《Planet Pulverizer: A Mortal's Ascent》


 Chapter 1: Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 1: Public Opinion</h4>


    Tianyuan Federation, Taibai Kingdom.


    At Hanyang University in Zanglong City...


    Li Pin, wearing a light blue short-sleeved shirt, was currently practicing a set of fist arts in a clearing inside a forest.


    The Fist Force produced from his practice was mediocre, and his practice seemed more targeted at nurturing the body.


    At this moment, a small smile appeared on his face.


    "Indeed, the merging of souls caused some unique changes within me. I can now urately sense when even one cell has been strengthened and when there are slight improvements in my qi and blood. In consideration of these changes, I came up with a brand-new training regime. The rate at which I''m strengthening my qi and blood is now 2.4 times what it was before."


    With his previous training n, he would have needed a year to reach his peak state, but he now only needed five months.


    In fact, if he continued in his attempts, he could get there even faster than that.


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    A ringtone rang out. Li Pin''s fist paused in midair momentarily. However, he continued through with the motion in the end.


    His phone rang incessantly, but he did not react to it.


    On one hand, he was still in the middle of a set of fist techniques. On the other hand, he wasn''t sure how he should even respond when he picked up the call.


    After all, anyone would feel ufortable if they suddenly got a new mother out of nowhere!


    Li Pin''s phone continued ringing non-stop, onlying to a halt after fifty seconds. Then less than half a minuteter, it started to ring again.


    "Running away has never been a good way to solve problems," muttered Li Pin.


    He pulled his phone out of his pocket and finally picked up the call.


    A worried voice quickly rang out from the other end of the call.


    ¡ªSon, are you all right?


    "I''m fine," answered Li Pin.


    ¡ªGood, good. I am just concerned about you....


    "I won''t do anything stupid again," said Li Pin resolutely.


    ¡ªGood, good. I believe you. Do you still have enough money? If you don''t, I will transfer you some.


    "It''s alright. I''ve got enough."


    ¡ªJust take it! You''re on your own over there, and you will soon be looking for an internship. You''ll have a tough time, so you should eat better!


    "Yeah, I know," replied Li Pin.


    The woman continued nagging for a few more minutes before changing the topic.


    ¡ªYour older sister wants to talk to you.


    Soon, a soft feminine voice rang out from the other end of the line.


    ¡ªLittle Pin, I bought a stick of Concentration Incense for you. When will youe back and try meditating with it?


    "Concentration Incense?" Li Pin frowned. "One stick of that costs hundreds of thousands. Where did you get the money for that?"


    ¡ªYou don''t have to worry about that. I''ve worked for so many years, so of course I''ve got some money saved up.


    Li Pin was speechless.


    <i>Who''re you trying to kid? Those aren''t hundreds we''re talking about, but hundreds of thousands of yuan!</i>


    ¡ªYou''ve always been smart, even when you were a kid. You definitely have the aptitude for cultivation; I''m sure you can make a name for yourself.


    The young woman gently tried to persuade him.


    "I meditated on the Astral God for a decade. I would have seeded long ago if I had the aptitude for cultivation! One stick of Concentration Incense won''t change anything," said Li Pin. "Get a refund."


    ¡ªIt''s toote now that I''ve already bought it. Let''s just take this as a loan from me. Little Pin, if you be an Astral Cultivator in the future, what will the price of one stick of Concentration Incense be to you then?


    "Only one in ten thousand have the aptitude for it. I don''t think I''m that lucky," replied Li Pin, rejecting the gift. "I should just learn to ept that I''m ordinary. Sell that Concentration Incense. I won''t use it. Yep, that''s that."


    With that, he hung up.


    Looking at the gradually darkening phone screen, Li Pin felt a bit envious.


    The average person only earned a thousand a month, yet his "older sister" had forked out over a hundred thousand to buy a stick of Concentration Incense just like that...


    <i>How wonderful.</i>


    Nevertheless, an outsider like him wasn''t qualified to ept such an expensive gift.


    Yes, he was an outsider. He wasn''t actually Li Pin; he was the soul of a young man who had transmigrated over from the Blue.


    During his early years, sickness had imed the lives of his parents on Blue.


    Realizing how fragile life was struck a deep chord with him, and he then started training in martial arts to strengthen himself.


    He put in ten times more effort than the average person, and before his physical condition started going downhill, he finally brought his Force to the next stage¡ªTransformative Force.


    Despite having an ordinary background and no famous masters training him or excellent teachings to inherit, he''d managed to make achievements in cultivation. However, he''d wrecked his body in the process. This meant he had to condense his qi to form a Core. Then he would be able to slowly recuperate from there. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have much longer to live.


    He spent three years trying to find a solution, but he failed to find one. So, he resolved to try forming his Core.


    In the end... he failed to form his Core, and his consciousness dissipated.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was because he was awakened by the sensation of gagging and choking onke water.


    He then discovered that he''d reincarnated into the body of Li Pin, a third-year university student who had attempted suicide by jumping into theke. Li Pin had been unable to endure public opinion using him of "molesting the goddess An Wanyi."


    "You had a healthy body, a mother who loved you, an older sister who cared for you, and a younger sister who saw you as a role model. Yet, you jumped into theke because of public opinion? Do you have a screw loose?"


    Ultimately, nothing was more important than staying alive.


    Looking at his fair hands, Li Pin could feel his body throb with great vitality.


    The body that now hosted him was that of a healthy twenty-two-year-old young man, who bore infinite possibilities for his future.


    <i>How lucky am I to be reincarnated into this body?</i>


    A momentter, Li Pin calmed down and gazed upward at the foreign yet familiar sky.


    "I have transmigrated, but it''s not into an orphanage. I have a mother and two sisters..."


    Over the past half a month, his mother had tried to care for him, his older sister Li Yunyan had supported him with all her might, and his younger sister Li Yunyao had racked her brain for a way to get him to apany her out on strolls.


    "You were healthy, young, and rather good-looking too..."


    Yet, the original Li Pin had not treasured a life like that...


    Li Pin stood up and patted the grass stains on his pants.


    "From today onwards, I am Li Pin, and I believe that I will do better than you.


    ***


    "Over here, sir!!" someone called out from a path leading through the forest.


    Two youths who had been hiding behind a tree quickly went up to two people. One was a man in a suit, and the other was a plump middle-aged man.


    "Sir, that''s Li Pin¡ªthe one who molested Miss An Wanyi and damaged Hanyang University''s reputation." One of the youths pointed at Li Pin as he spoke to the plump man. "I feel like our university''s reputation is being tarnished just by having someone like him here! Is the university going to expel him??"


    "I''m afraid we can''t. Otherwise, if he tries to kill himself again and dies inside the school, the school will have to bear the responsibility for that," replied the other youth.


    "Seriously... He even came up with the idea of attempting suicide in theke to threaten the university? Why didn''t he just drown?!"


    "Good people never live for long; it''s the bad people who live long lives. This Li Pin is a malignant tumor hated by everyone in our school now and will definitely be cancerous scum to society as well when he graduates!"


    The two youths were merciless with their words.


    Right then, the man in a suit spoke up. "Alright, just words alone won''t do much, you know. Make his time here so unpleasant that he won''t want to stay here anymore. Then he''ll be out of sight, out of mind."


    Li Pin''s gaze fell on that group of people.


    The man in a suit was Jing Yunshan. He was the vice president of the student council and one of An Wanyi''s admirers.


    As for the plump middle-aged man, he was Wang Gang, Head of the Academic Affairs Office.


    Li Pin looked at him calmly. "How could you spread rumors without witnessing anything firsthand? Especially you, Jing Yunshan. It was you who got people to post on the forums, wasn''t it? Aren''t you afraid of losing face when the truthes to light?"


    Jing Yunshan smirked. "Who said that the school didn''t find out what you did? The higher-ups originally intended to expel you for good. We''re only showing leniency and giving you disciplinary probation because of your poor mental state!"


    "The results of the investigation are out...?"


    <i>They''re cing me on disciplinary probation?</i>


    The original Li Pin had a strong lingering resentment, so the current Li Pin had very clear memories of the events leading up to the original Li Pin''s death.


    Li Pin and An Wanyi were ssmates.


    Back then, a rich young master had been harassing An Wanyi. An Wanyi wanted to use Li Pin as a shield by getting him to act as her boyfriend, but fearing it would bring trouble to him, he refused without hesitation.


    Li Pin didn''t know what happened to An Wanyi afterward.


    However, the next day, news of him having molested An Wanyi was all over the university. Everyone was up in arms against him. Unable to bear the pressure, the original Li Pin then jumped into theke and drowned.


    Was the disciplinary probation that the university had given him meant to serve as proof of his alleged crime against An Wanyi?


    Li Pin gazed at Wang Gang. "Is this the result of the university''s investigation?"


    "Li Pin, haven''t you thought about how public opinion on themotion you''ve caused will negatively affect the university?" Wang Gang said matter-of-factly.


    "The shift in public opinion was caused by some people fanning the mes of unfounded rumors. You should deal with them instead."


    "Right now, what''s most important is dealing with the problem."


    "So, the problem that you''re speaking of is me?"


    "Leaving aside what actually happened, can you say with absolute certainty that you didn''t do anything wrong? Would things have progressed to this stage if you''d just apologized to An Wanyi at the time of the incident?"


    "Apologize?"


    Li Pin was going to ask why he had to apologize when he hadn''t done anything wrong. But there was no point when they clearly didn''t care about the truth of the matter.


    "Li Pin, you should rejoice that you jumped into theke. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be getting off with just disciplinary probation," Jing Yunshan said with a smirk. "Still, it doesn''t matter. Once this matter has died down, don''t you dare dream of staying at Hanyang University for even one more day."


    "Just because your grandpa is a director of the university?" Li Pin asked.


    The corners of Jing Yunshan''s lips rose, appearing rathercent. "<i>Hah</i>, young man, this is me giving you an early lesson on what society is really like."


    Li Pin didn''t bother arguing with him and gazed at Wang Gang instead.


    "Remember to prepare a 3000-word essay reflecting on your actions. Go ept your notice of criticism," Wang Gang said sternly.


    The higher-ups wanted to quickly resolve this matter.


    So, they gravitated toward the more favorable course of action.


    Compared to dealing with An Wanyi, who seemed destined for greatness, choosing to deal with Li Pin, who was just an ordinary guy, was obviously the better solution.


    "An essay reflecting on my actions?" Li Pin chortled, "Do you have a screw loose? You''re targeting me so openly, yet you still want me to meekly write an essay reflecting on my actions?"


    Wang Gang''s eyes widened in anger. "You¡ªwhat kind of attitude is that!?"


    "What, are you unhappy with what I said? Expel me, then!"


    Li Pin didn''t say anything else and turned to leave.


    Wang Gang''s cheeks turned red. "You..."


    He, the head of the Academic Affairs Office who earned a hundred thousand a year, was actually humiliated by a poor student who hadn''t even graduated yet?


    However, if Wang Gang were to expel Li Pin now... and Li Pin went on to sessfullymit suicide in the university, then the university would have to bear the responsibility for that!


    "He won''t be happy for long. Once the matter dies down, just find a reason and have him expelled. He''s already in his third year, so there is no point for him to study from scratch again. Without a college degree, he''s destined to just fish for scraps in the bottom rung of society as aborer," Jing Yunshan said disdainfully.


    After all, who was Jing Yunshan? Against an ordinary student who had no power or connections, was it not a given that Jing Yunshan''s word would bew?


    On Li Pin''s way back to his dormitory room, people were constantly pointing at him.


    An Wanyi''s elder sister, An Youran, was a superstar of Star Pce Entertainment. An Wanyi, on the other hand, had not debuted in the entertainment circles, but she was extremely popr in Hanyang University.


    Her image was that of a talented,petent girl, and she possessed both the brains and the looks.


    Over the past half month, the university had already been in an uproar over the matter of Li Pin purportedly molesting her.


    Once the university''s punishment was announced to the public, it would be hard for Li Pin to salvage his reputation.


    After all, being condemned by the public would lead him to social death.


    People without a high mental fortitude wouldn''t be able to withstand the onught of negative public opinion.


    "They''re so dead certain that an ordinary guy like me won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Li Pin quickly returned to his dormitory.


    Technically, it was indeed the case that an ordinary person wouldn''t be able to do anything in such a situation.


    If an ordinary person were to go up against a university, with all of its connections and influence, they would be kicked to the curb, powerless, and unable to fight back at all.


    The old Li Pin was an ordinary person.


    But the new one wasn''t.

 Chapter 2: Changfeng

    <h4>Chapter 2: Changfeng</h4>


    This was a world where martial arts flourished.


    Li Pin recalled a report he had read regarding a survey on middle schoolers'' future career ns.


    ording to the survey, most middle schoolers in Taibai wished to be Astral Cultivators and enter the realm of the extraordinary.


    However, Astral Cultivation was all about aptitude, and most people had zero affinity with it.


    So, technically speaking, that didn''t count.


    Astral Cultivators aside, the job that ordinary people liked the most was... being a celebrity!?


    However, this wasn''t a realistic choice. A person needed a lot of financial support to be a celebrity.


    Putting those two options aside, the career path that came in third in the rankings was to be a public servant.


    Almost half of the public servants in Taibai became public servants through nepotism. People found it very hard to pass the required examination to be a public servant through their own efforts.


    This career path can be taken out of consideration too.


    If these three major professions were excluded, martial artists would be ranked number one. Even professions such as teachers, doctors, andwyers would have to take a backseat. This showed how popr martial artists were.


    "Martial arts serve as reinforcements for Astral Cultivators. It is true that however much the martial artists train, their bodies are still fleshly vessels that cannot withstand bullets and cannonballs. Still, the societal position that Martial Saints at their pinnacle enjoy is no inferior to that of an Astral Cultivator with mediocre performance."


    Over the past half month he''d been here, Li Pin had alreadye to understand this world.


    This was the perfect era for a martial artist like him who pursued the limits of the human body.


    Martial arts flourished so much here that Core Formation Masters, who had been virtually extinct on Blue, emerged endlessly.


    Even so, this was, in a way, also the worst era for martial artists.


    To martial artists, Astral Cultivators were like towering mountains that couldn''t be surpassed. This meant that it was difficult for martial artists to stand at the pinnacle of the world.


    "It''s extremely fortunate that I was given another life. In my previous life, I was stuck in at the stage of Transformative Force up till the day I died. Let me see just what I can achieve in this life."


    Li Pin was in high spirits.


    He was totally unaffected by Jing Yunshan, Wang Gang, and An Wanyi.


    Li Pin arrived at the dormitory. He was nning on packing his things and applying for a leave of absence from school.


    "Old Li[1], you''re here?" someone called out to him.


    It was Fang Yubai, Li Pin''s roommate. He seemed to have been waiting for Li Pin.


    This was a private university, so it had pretty good facilities. Each dorm room could amodate four students.


    Li Pin was on fairly okay terms with all of his roommates, but he was closest with Fang Yubai, who was a warm-hearted person.


    Well... no! Fang Yubai was actually on very good terms with all three of his roommates.


    Fang Yubai was handsome, good at socializing, and from a wealthy family, so he was a pretty well-known figure at Hanyang University.


    At this moment, Fang Yubai passed a document to him.


    "Take a look."


    Li Pin nced at him. "A flier for Changfeng Martial Hall?"


    "Old Li, I know what you''re like. I believe that you definitely didn''t molest An Wanyi. However, she has too many admirers, and some of them are even in the martial arts faculty. What if one of them loses their mind andes to beat you up? Well, it''s alright. Even if you can''t beat them, you''ll be able to run faster if you train in martial arts, so your safety will be assured." Fang Yubai said, "My fourth uncle, Fang Lingjue, just opened a martial hall and is epting students. I got you a discounted price of just three thousand per month."


    Afraid that Li Pin would find this price expensive, Fang Yubai hurriedly borated, "He''s a master in martial arts with the Associate Senior professional title. Three thousand a month is definitely a fair rate."


    "Associate Senior professional title?" Li Pin''s eyes lit up as he eximed, "Core Formation!?"


    "Right. Certified by the Taibai Martial Association," Fang Yubai affirmed.


    Martial arts were definitely not considered insignificant in this world. Martial artists would even get actual certifications to prove their skills.


    These were the clear professional certifications: Junior, Assistant, Intermediate, Associate Senior, and Senior.


    Ranked above these titles was Martial Saint. The Martial Saint title was given by the Martial Federation once every two years.


    The Deputy title was for martial artists who had achieved Core Force. If it were in ancient times, martial artists capable of reaching the phase of Core Force would be equivalent to themanding generals.


    At the provincial martial arts society level, people could rely on connections to get certified first before they achieved the stage of Core Formation. However, the Taibai Martial Association entertained no pretense or falsehood.


    "So? Are you going?"


    "I''ll go," answered Li Pin decisively.


    In his previous life, Core Formation Masters had been virtually extinct, and reaching the stage of Transformative Force had been the peak of the martial path.


    With no reputable teachers to guide him and no like-minded peers, he''d fully relied on his ungging efforts.


    So soon after getting used to his new identity as Li Pin, he was presented with an opportunity to meet a Core Formation Master. How great was that!


    "Let''s go then," said Fang Yubai.


    He quickly led Li Pin to the university''s parking lot.


    Thanks to his wealthy parents, Fang Yubai owned a Blue Horse X5 even though he was just a university student. This car cost over two hundred thousand, which was equivalent to ten years'' worth of ie for many adults.


    While Li Pin wasn''t a very materialistic person, he knew the saying, "The poor should study to be schrs while the rich should learn martial arts."[2]


    If he had sufficient funds to purchase supplemental medicines, then the time needed for him to regain his former strength at the pinnacle of Transformative Force would be further shortened.


    Fang Yubai quickly drove out of the university and entered the flow of traffic.


    Thanks to the sixty years of peaceful development following thest world war, Taibai, spanning six million square kilometers in total area, stood as one of the world''s few developed countries. Its poption reached as high as 304 million.


    However, Taibairgelyprised of wild, mountainous regions with danger lurking everywhere. Most of its poption was concentrated in the south, within an area that was less than a hundred million square kilometers in size.


    Even Zanglong City, which wasn''t one of the country''s capitals, still had a poption of over 3 million citizens, with close to 2 million people residing in the inner city.


    The traffic there was endless, and people could be stuck at a red light for a good several minutes.


    While waiting for a red light to turn green, Fang Yubai unconsciously nced at Li Pin and remarked, "You seem a bit... different."


    He added, "I have had this feeling for about half a month now."


    Li Pin smiled and told him, "Well, I did stare death in the face and barely survive... It''s no surprise that I''d change a little!"


    After all, Li Pin was a martial artist who had formerly been at the pinnacle of the Transformative Force, and he had begun training his new body half a month ago. So, his manners of speech and overall demeanor would naturally be different.


    "Right. Some people even have epiphanies and suddenly understand everything! It looks like I won''t have to persuade you much," said Fang Yubai with augh.


    Well, it seemed that he had epted Li Pin''s exnation.


    The reason Fang Yubai was eager to introduce Li Pin to his fourth uncle was not only because of their friendship. It was primarily because of the changes he had observed in Li Pin over the past half a month. To be exact, he thought of this gesture as sowing seeds of goodwill for the future.


    Half an hourter, the Blue Horse X5 drove into the underground parking lot of a tall office building. Fang Yubai parked the car, and they entered the elevator, heading straight to the sixth floor.


    Changfeng Martial Hall''s signboard greeted them, with couplets hanging by the sides.


    Written on the couplets were the words: <i>The time wille to ride the wind and brave the waves; at that time, I''ll raise the sails and travel across the seas. </i><i>[3]</i><i>.</i>


    There was a horizontal banner too, which said: <i>The Heavens Reward The Diligent.</i>


    As Li Pin appraised Changfeng Martial Hall''s entrance, a tall girl approached them.


    She said, "Hello, wee... Are you here to train in martial arts for general fitness? Do you want to hear about ourtest seasonal package?"


    Then, a rather elegant woman hurried over. "Young Master Fang, you''re here!"


    She exined to the girl, "This is Young Master Fang. Go on with your work. I''ll handle this!"


    "Manager Su, where''s my uncle?" asked Fang Yubai.


    "In his office. I''ll bring you over."


    The woman referred to as Manager Su led the two past a folding screen and through the room that contained the training equipment.


    Changfeng Martial Hall was not a small ce. It had brand-new,prehensive facilities and one could still faintly tell from the lingering scent that it had just undergone renovation not so long ago.


    A few people were in the midst of training.


    Nearby, there were two people facing off on a sparring tform that was about a hundred square meters.


    Li Pin watched them carefully.


    Both of them seemed to have already attained Force.


    Indeed, martial arts was truly flourishing in this world!


    Manager Su knocked on the door of the office.


    A voice rang out from inside. "Come in".


    Manager Su pushed open the door.


    Inside, a burly and robust man sat there, going through a document in a graceful manner.


    Li Pin could clearly witness the explosive power his muscles contained through the outline of his clothes. Additionally, he was probably at least 1.9m tall.


    He was such a powerful and mighty person, yet he did not give off an intimidating or threatening vibe.


    <i>This... As expected, he''s a Core Formation Master! A true Core Formation Master! He condensed his qi to form a unified Core!</i>


    Fang Lingjue raised his head and looked at his nephew. "Little Bai, you''re here."


    Fang Yubai helplesslyined, "Uncle, can you please not call me Little Bai? It sounds just like the name of someone''s pet dog..."[4]


    He let his words trail off when he saw that Fang Lingjue''s gaze had alreadynded on Li Pin.


    Having yet to form his Core, Li Pin was unable to suppress all his qi and vitality. As he stood there, he exuded a sense of vigor and vitality.


    Most ordinary people would only perceive this young man as energetic. However, in the eyes of a Core Formation Master like Fang Lingjue...


    "Little Bai, when did youe to know such a young Force Cultivator?"


    "Force Cultivator?" uttered Fang Yubai, momentarily stumped. His eyes abruptly widened, and he stared at Li Pin, eximing incredulously, "You''ve manifested Force!?"


    Li Pin nodded.


    <i>This isn''t something that can be easily achieved with money! </i>Fang Yubai thought.


    Force Cultivation referred to Overt Force, wherein the cultivator would possess a toughened Force that could create strong wind and thunderous sounds with each punch.


    For ordinary people to attain Force Cultivation, they would have to train in the bitter cold of winter and scorching heat of summer for about eight to ten years. If they cked off even a little, it wouldn''t be strange for them to remain stuck at the threshold even after half of their lifespan had psed.


    A goodprehension ability was essential for Force Cultivation. Despite the flourishing of martial arts in this world, it was quite normal to waste three to five years during this step without the guidance of a renowned teacher.


    "I thought we''d agreed to work together after graduating as corporate ves of the new era. Dude, you actually went and became a Force Cultivator out of nowhere?"ined Fang Yubai.


    Li Pin nced speechlessly at him. "Really? You? Working as a corporate ve?? You''re not going to inherit your family''s hundreds of millions anymore?"


    "That''s my dad''s! What''s that got to do with me?!" retorted Fang Yubai.


    He nced at his fourth uncle and remarked, "I was originally going to let you learn from Fourth Uncle! But hey, since you''ve already achieved Force Cultivation, you can just apply for a martial arts certification and be a coach."


    "How long have you trained in martial arts for?" asked Fang Lingjue as he epted a cup of tea from Manager Su.


    She''d made tea for all three of them.


    "Oh, I started training a long time ago. But university''s really stressful, so I was training intermittently and have just resumed recently," answered Li Pin.


    Li Pin took a cup of tea from Manager Su and thanked her.


    "Recently? Half a month ago?" said Fang Yubai, quickly connecting the dots.


    Li Pin nodded.


    Fang Lingjue felt excited.


    After a long bout of sporadic training, it had taken just half a month for Li Pin to attain this level of proficiency in his skills.


    There was an ancient saying in the martial artsmunity: Before achieving Core Formation, missing a day of practice would slow down one''s cultivation progress. Missing two days would lead to forgetting half of what one has learned, and missing three days would result in a decline to the level of people who had never trained in martial arts.


    In just half a month, Li Pin was able to manifest Force again...


    It seemed he was pretty talented.


    "How about I get someone to spar with you?" suggested Fang Lingjue


    "Alright."


    "Shan Hu!" called Fang Lingjue.


    Soon after, a healthy, radiant-looking ponytailed girl in a body suit walked into the room. "You called for me, Master?"


    Fang Lingjue began, "You, and...."


    He paused, ncing at Li Pin.


    "Li Pin," said Li Pin calmly.


    Every martial artist was arrogant in some way.


    Had Li Pin not managed to manifest Force, a Core Formation Master like Fang Lingjue would probably not have seen the need tomit Li Pin''s name to memory just because Fang Yubai had introduced Li Pin to him.


    Fang Lingjue said, "Right. Li Pin and Shan Hu, you two should have a spar."


    1. Referring to someone as Old <Surname> or Little <Surname> is just a naming convention for nicknames ?


    2. In ancient times, the poor could study and earn themselves a title through taking the imperial examinations, improving their lives. However, to learn martial arts, one would have to look for a good teacher and they would need to pay the teacher to receive good training. Moreover, nutrition is also very important for those trying to learn martial arts. Therefore, the poor generally would not be able to afford to learn martial arts ?


    3. Extract of a poem written by Li Bai ?


    4. In China, there are many dogs that are nicknamed С°× (Xiao Bai) which means Little Bai. Little Bai can also be tranted as "Whitey", which is much like an easy name for pets. ?

 Chapter 3: Qi and Blood

    <h4>Chapter 3: Qi and Blood</h4>


    There were very few people in Changfeng Martial Hall right now. In addition to a couple of staff members, there were six people working out, and another three were in the midst of a martial arts training session.


    In the approximately 3000 square meters hall, there were only a dozen or so people around, so the ce was pretty empty. Of course, this might be because the ce had opened for business just recently.


    Shan Hu could tell what Li Pin was thinking.


    She raised her brows slightly and said, "Ever since my master achieved Core Formation, many of his business friends and rtives wanted to send their kids over to learn martial arts from him. Many of them have a rtively high status, so my master couldn''t really reject them. That''s why he opened this martial hall.


    "Changfeng Martial Hall exists for two purposes. One is to serve as a training studio for those kids to collectively train in martial arts. The other is to provide a ce for my master''s friends to spar whenever they feel like it, and this is the primary purpose of the martial hall. Teaching disciples is secondary, and only the better kids get epted as disciples."


    Hearing that, Fang Yubai felt a bit awkward. He couldn''t help but feel that Shan Hu was insinuating something.


    "Are these the coaches?" asked Li Pin.


    "That''s right." Shan Hu nodded. "My two senior martial brothers, Xu Huan and Zhang Le, both have martial arts certifications. They train here, but they also work as part-time coaches here. We also hired five Force Cultivators. Among them is Yang Danqing, a martial artist who has a level-three certificate¡ªthe Association-certified Intermediate professional title."


    "There sure are many talented people here," remarked Li Pin, feeling awestruck.


    If he hade to this world in his original body, which he had already pushed to its limits in terms of cultivation, he would only have been able to attain an Intermediate certification at best.


    He was increasingly looking forward to just how amazing the martial arts of this world would be.


    Shan Hu stopped at an area where the ground wasposed of sturdy dark green rubber.


    Looking at Li Pin, Shan Hu extended a hand and beckoned him over. "Come on."


    Shan Hu, who was 1.73m tall and no shorter than the average man, struck a dashing pose.


    Li Pin wished to witness the Core Force of a Core Formation Master, but why would Fang Lingjue show him that when they had no rtions with each other at all? He had to show his value and make Fang Lingjue want to invest in him


    At the next moment, Li Pin exerted Force beneath his feet. In just one step, he traveled over two meters.


    To be exact, he had been able to travel 2.3 meters without any support whatsoever, purely relying on the strength of one leg.


    Even the previously silent Fang Lingjue was slightly taken aback when he saw that.


    "Not bad," he praised.


    Seeing that there were people sparring, the coaches who were free at the moment all gathered around to watch.


    "Let''s start," said Li Pin, gesturing that he was ready.


    "Yes, let''s," responded Shan Hu and made her move, striking forward with a hand.


    She was getting right into it. It didn''t seem like she was nning on ying nice by letting Li Pin make the first move.


    Li Pin countered Shan Hu''s every move. By sparring with her, Li Pin could tell just how greatly the martial arts of this world differed from his previous world.


    Shan Hu should be a year or two younger than him, but she was quite a skilled fighter. Be it fist techniques, movement techniques, or counters, she showed her proficiency in all of them.


    <i>It''s just that... she seems to becking in ferocity.</i>


    As this thought shed through Li Pin''s mind at the end of their initial sh, Shan Hu suddenly exploded with power.


    Exerting Force beneath her feet, she agilely leaped forth like an ape.


    She made full use of her body¡ªher toes, calves, thighs, waist, and shoulders¡ªand exerted over 90% of her total power in that one lunge.


    Before Fang Yubai could even tell what was going on in the spar, Shan Hu had already crossed the four-meter distance between her and Li Pin. She sent a palm strike flying toward Li Pin''s chest.


    <i>Smack!</i>


    In that moment, Li Pin had nced at Shan Hu''s shoulder. Then when she lunged forward, Li Pin sidestepped and grabbed Shan Hu''s wrist with his right hand.


    Just as Li Pin was about to send Shan Hu flying, she flicked her wrist and broke out of his grasp.


    Making use of the momentum from her lunge, Shan Hu pivoted just as she was about to move past Li Pin. She raised her right leg high at an angle of 180 degrees and then brought it down powerfully toward Li Pin''s head like a brandished battleaxe.


    The power of Shan Hu''s long legs was far greater than that of her hands.


    Additionally, Li Pin''s keen senses had picked up earlier that his strength...was inferior to that of Shan Hu! He was actually weaker than a woman!


    Nevertheless, instead of retreating to evade Shan Hu''s leg, Li Pin moved forward while concentrating his Force on his feet.


    Before Shan Hu couldnd her explosive attack, Li Pin charged forward fiercely. His shoulder collided with Shan Hu''s right thigh first. Right after, his right hand pushed Shan Hu away with great momentum....


    Li Pin hadn''t used Force to push Shan Hu. However, he still sent Shan Hu, who weighed roughly 60 kilograms, flying three to four meters.


    Despite that, Shan Hu did not smash painfully onto the ground. Instead, she flipped in mid-air and dispersed the force of the blow by taking three steps backward to steady herself.


    "Good fight," said Li Pin calmly.


    "It''s not over yet! Again!" yelled Shan Hu.


    Shan Hu didn''t seem convinced of her defeat and wanted to go for a rematch.


    "Alright, that''s good enough," dered Fang Lingjue, putting a stop to Shan Hu''s petnce. "This is just a simple spar to give me a rough estimate of Li Pin''s skills. There doesn''t need to be a victor!"


    With that, Fang Lingjue turned to Li Pin with an appraising eye. "Have you fought for real before?"


    "It was after I graduated from middle school. I was bold and reckless with my newfound skills, so I entered deep into the mountains and fought a wolf," fibbed Li Pin.


    Hearing this, Fang Lingjue smiled. Though it wasn''t evident if he bought Li Pin''s lie, he did not pursue the matter.


    Instead, Fang Lingjue just said, "It looks like you truly did stop training for a very long time! Otherwise, it just doesn''t make sense that you possess such an average level of strength, especially considering your proficiency in using Force."


    Li Pin nodded.


    He had only been training with this new body of his for half a month now, so he was only slightly stronger than the average man.


    "Come. Let''s test your qi and blood," said Fang Lingjue, tossing over a device that somewhat resembled a watch. "One''s qi and blood serve as the core foundation of a martial artist''s abilities! However much you understand and can employ Force, that is still no match for the domination the gap in qi and blood can bring.


    "Why is it that even Aura Force Masters cannot defeat an Astral Cultivator who has yet to even grasp Force? Even Martial Saints who have attained Spirit Force dare not meet new Astral Cultivators head-on in battle! That''s all because Astral Cultivators'' qi and blood reach readings that exceed 100; everyone else is simply not a match for them."


    Li Pin looked at the watch-like device. "Qi and blood measuring device?"


    With how much martial arts flourished in this world, there was undoubtedly an endless number of products and enterprises rted to martial arts.


    When equipped with a qi and blood measuring device, a person would be able to determine their physical prowess by using fist or movement techniques that could most stimte all of their qi and blood. Thus, this was an essential tool for martial artists.


    Variouspanies produced these devices, and even the cheapest model cost over a million.


    That was enough to buy two ts in Hidden Dragon City.


    Li Pin wore the device, but he did not immediately execute his fist techniques. Instead, he inhaled deeply.


    His internal organs seemed to quiver slightly at the same time, emitting a low-frequency wave that was inaudible to humans.


    However, this sound was picked up by Fang Lingjue, whose expression turned into one of shock.


    "Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound!? His Force has gone from Overt to Covert!?"


    A moment ago, Shan Hu had been unable toe to terms with her defeat. However, she was better able to ept it now.


    Dozens of secondster, Li Pin''s internal organs stopped vibrating.


    A bunch of numbers ran across the screen of the device, finallying to a stop at "16."


    "16, huh! Starry Splendor''s qi and blood measuring device has a margin of error of only 1-3 points. It looks like you''ve really neglected your training for too long! Otherwise, it definitely wouldn''t show such a poor result considering that you advanced from the Overt to the Covert cultivation realm," analyzed Fang Lingjue.


    Li Pin had previously learned about how the different levels of qi and blood were distinguished in this world.


    At the lowest level, ordinary people, their qi and blood level ranged between 10 and 20.


    For Force Cultivators, it was between 20 and 30. For those experienced masters who had formed their Cores or even Auras, they would generally get a reading that was above 30.


    As for those at 40 and above, they were just really super gifted.


    The highest record for martial artists was 49 points. It had been achieved by a 2.3m tall Core Formation powerhouse from the Central Dynasty, who had been blessed with supreme strength from birth.


    Despite being a Core Force Master, he could even beat Martial Saints to death with his powerful body.


    "Yes, I neglected my training for quite a while," said Li Pin as he returned the device.


    "You heard what Shan Hu said earlier. In truth, I''m just running this Changfeng Martial Hall to deal with the people my rtives and friends have been dumping on me. I don''t get involved with the students," said Fang Lingjue unabashedly.


    He continued, "I wish to walk further down the road of cultivation and advance to the realm of Aura Force, and even step into the world of Martial Saints, who achieved Spirit Force. I don''t have the time to train disciples. Also, you are no amateur. With your high level ofprehension and use of Force, even Yang Danqing may not have anything to teach you. As soon as your qi and blood reach a sufficient level, even attaining Covert Force will pose you no challenge."


    Fang Yubai opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But this was really no ce for him to be generous at someone else''s expense, so he just shut his mouth again.


    "I have no time to train disciples, but I stille here to take a look around and interact with everyone every now and then. So, I have a suggestion for you. Would you be willing to consider it?"


    "Sure."


    "I would like to hire you as a coach here for six thousand a month, board included. When you get your Assistant certification, I''ll raise it to ten thousand," offered Fang Lingjue.


    Then he added, "There won''t be too many people here. I think that half of those who were forced here by their elders will be gone in a year or so. That means it won''t be very busy here. In addition, you can also ask me for advice if you face any problems in trying to attain Transformative Force and Core Formation. I''ll advise you as best I can. So, how about it?"


    The offer was for six thousand. Moreover, that was in Taibai''s currency, which was currently rather valuable. This was equivalent to eighteen thousand on Earth. It was more or less a given for Force Cultivators to receive this amount of remuneration. On top of that, the chance to ask for guidance from a Core Force Master was a game changer.


    Li Pin was already in his third year of university and didn''t intend to waste any more time at Hanyang University. He''d purposely demonstrated the Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound Art earlier as an act of self-promotion because he sought to get recruited here.


    It was likely that Fang Lingjue noticed that was Li Pin''s intention, which was why he then offered to hire Li Pin.


    "Alright." Li Pin nodded decisively. "I will be troubling you from here on out, Hall Master Fang."


    "Hahaha! Once you''ve supplemented your qi and blood and taken that step from Overt into Covert Force, you''ll be a walking advertisement for Changfeng Martial Hall. After all, attaining Covert Force is no mean feat for someone of your age"


    Fang Lingjue smiled and extended a hand toward Li Pin. "Wee to the team!"

 Chapter 4: Astral God

    <h4>Chapter 4: Astral God</h4>


    Changfeng Martial Hall had rented an office with an area of nearly three thousand square meters wide in the city district. From this, it was obvious that they were doing pretty well financially.


    They had also rented rooms in the Yunsheng Condominium opposite the office building.


    Li Pin moved in that very day.


    His was a single room with an area of approximately fifty to sixty square meters.


    There weren''t any public-use areas in Taibai.


    Li Pin''s one-room condominium unit had a special training room for martial artists. It was twenty square meters in area. Nevertheless, the rest of the unit was still pretty spacious.


    After a busy afternoon, Li Pin finished moving in. He invited Fang Yubai and his new battle buddy Shan Hu for a meal tomemorate him officially joining Changfeng Martial Hall.


    ***


    Nighttime arrived.


    Returning to his condominium unit, Li Pin felt rxed and settled down.


    Having a space that belonged only to him and him alone felt like a new beginning for him.


    Li Pin entered the training room, which had thick rubber padding, and recalled the fist technique he had developed.


    In the past, he had no reputable martial arts teachers to guide him, so he developed a fist technique that encapsted the strengths of the various schools. By putting together bits and pieces from those schools, he created a training technique and abat technique for himself.


    He named hisbat technique Eight Enormities True Fire Force and named his training technique Xuan Pin Gate[1]. The highest stage that a martial artist could reach using the training technique Xuan Pin Gate was Core Formation. However, Li Pin had failed to form his Core back then, so he had yet to ascertain if it was even possible to reach that stage.


    "Overt Force, Covert Force, Transformative Force, Core Force, Aura Force¡ªthese refer to the usage of different kinds of Force. While I never achieved Core Formation, I could use the Xuan Pin Gate to amplify yang energy while maintaining the yin energy at its current level. Then, I will visualize the Eight Enormities to generate an outburst of inner force. Only then will I be able to release Core Force in my attacks."


    This was something Li Pin knew very well. Still, it was of no significance to him at present.


    He had yet to form his Core or polish his Force into a wless, whole state. Using his qi and blood, he could attempt to generate an outburst of inner force simr to Core Force, also known as the Eight Enormities True Fire Force. However, this process would be too much for his body.


    Even when he had been at the peak of his cultivation in his previous life, just using it once or twice would leave him without sufficient qi and blood to continue fighting. It would put a heavy toll on his body, damaging it.


    Back then, he had defeated a Force-Manifestation martial artist in a bout. That martial artist harbored a grudge over losing to him and got some powerful martial artists to encircle him and attack with the intention of killing him.


    The old Li Pin then unleashed three blows at the level of Core Force and managed to break free and escape. However, this had damaged his foundation for cultivation¡ªhidden damage that wouldter cause him to fail in forming his Core.


    If using Core Force was already this perilous, it would only be worse with Aura Force!


    A martial artist''s internal organs had to resonate harmoniously in order to use Aura Force. If their internal organs were incapable of enduring that, they would suffer from internal bleeding and severe internal injuries before they could even generate the Aura Force. In serious cases, the martial artist could drop dead on the spot.


    "A martial artist''s foundation is their body. They are able to unleash their true might only when their body is strong enough to facilitate the eruption of Force, which requires both power and skill.


    Li Pin cleared his mind and adjusted his breathing. He used the Xuan Pin Gate and the Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound Art. His body vibrated constantly, so much so that it was as if every cell in his body had been activated and were moving about.


    Everything went smoothly; he didn''t find it hard at all.


    After half an hour, Li Pin was done with the cultivation session. He clearly had not engaged in any vigorous exercise, yet he was drenched in sweat.


    Li Pin adjusted his breathing again and concentrated on his senses, slowly immersing himself in them. His soul seemed to have been blessed with an innate talent that allowed him to have an iprehensibly precise grasp of everything in his body.


    In just a few minutes, he gleaned how much this cultivation session had strengthened his physique.


    "If I were to measure my qi and blood as abinedponent using the units that the Taibai Martial Arts Association supplied..." Li Pin quickly made some calctions. "Just from this cultivation session, my qi and blood have risen by 0.014, going from the previous 16.113 to 16.127. Well, to be exact, it''s a rise of 0.01466...."


    If he wanted to, he could adjust the decimal point to ten, thirty, or even a hundred figures.


    It was insane that he could be that precise... It wasn''t his first time doing this, but it was still a thrilling experience.


    This wasn''t a phenomenon that could be exined by science! Still, hadn''t he transmigrated? Inparison to that, this didn''t seem all that far-fetched.


    "With my current nutrition intake, I can undergo six rounds of training per day. That amounts to a daily increase of 0.08796... Let''s shift the decimal point down to three ces and then round up the number. That would be 0.088. So, in a month, it would increase by 2.64."


    After five months, his qi and blood would rise to 29.328 points. That number meant he would be at the peak of the Transformative-Force stage¡ªthe threshold to enter Core Formation.


    However...


    "This was just in theory. With my constant improvements over thest half a month, the daily rise in my qi and blood when I train using the Xuan Pin Gate has increased from 0.035 to 0.088. While the rate of improvement isn''t that fast, it won''t be hard for it to increase to reach 0.1. If I can supplement my training by consuming some medicinal herbs and raise the frequency of my cultivation sessions, I may be able to increase the daily rate to 0.15. I could even try forming my Core in two months'' time."


    <i>No great masters to instruct me? No top-notch legacies to inherit? That doesn''t matter; the feedback I get from my body is the best teacher.</i>


    Li Pin did not immediatelymence his second cultivation session of the day.


    He took a shower, put on a fresh set of clothes, and turned on theputer he''d brought over with him from his dormitory. Then, he essed Taibai''s most popr martial arts website.


    The moment he went onto the site, a window popped up. Taibai intended tounch an expedition to exterminate the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures in Death Valley and was recruiting martial artists for it.


    Gaia was over 2 billion square kilometers in size, and two-thirds of it was deste, rough terrain riddled with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    The cause of all that was... the Astral God, a mighty supreme being that could not be described even with thousands of words. Its radiance enveloped the entire sr system.


    ***


    Ny-three years ago, some people with the aptitude for astral cultivation saw this colossal, mighty being through meditation and visualization. Confusion, fear, panic, and despair swiftly spread all over the world. Order copsed, and countless wars broke out.


    Three yearster, the Astral God was also the one that brought about an end to the wars. The frequency at which mankind''s prided weapons of war were malfunctioning was increasing rapidly. Gunpowder became ineffective, cannons imploded, warships broke down, and devices stopped functioning.


    The reason was that... after bathing in starlight, atoms developed consciousness and grew closer to the Astral God.


    When weapons and devices were directed with hostile intent at Astral Cultivators that were visualizing the Astral God and bathing in starlight, the atoms in those weapons and devices would resist and cause them to malfunction. The first to perish tended to be the users of those weapons and devices.


    The curtains closed on the period of wars, and the era of the Astral God began.


    Humans weren''t the only ones bathing in the starlight. nts and animals¡ªall lifeforms on Gaia had been affected by it. That caused thends that the humans upied to shrink over and over again. The world remained in constant upheaval for the next twenty years.


    It wasn''t until seventy years before the present time that the first batch of Astral Cultivators stepped onto the world stage, leading the troops of the various nations in fighting back against the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. This led to the current situation.


    Tianyuan Federation was a product of nations banding together during those thirty years of upheaval. It was known as one of the world''s Six Extremities alongside Great Shang, Empire, Star Alliance, Starry Splendor, and East Sea''s thirty-six countries.


    ***


    Li Pin briefly nced at the martial artists¡¯ recruitment terms.


    The daily wages offered varied depending on the martial artists'' strength and ranged from over ten thousand up to a hundred thousand yuan. Additionally, those who made special discoveries would receive abundant rewards that could go up to over a hundred million yuan depending on how valuable their discovery was.


    Still, Li Pin quickly shifted his gaze away.


    "Demonic creatures and Astral Cultivators share the same origin, which is why they can sense whenever they are near each other. That''s why they can only get martial artists to scout the area. However... this is a dangerous job where the martial artists would be putting their lives on the line."


    Li Pin closed that pop-up window and returned to the home page of Taibai''s most popr martial arts website. He then searched for the small number of videos that had Core Formation and Aura Force Masters in action.


    In actuality, there was no real need to search. The videos of every single Core Formation and Aura Force Master were extremely popr. They all had at least a million views.


    So, Li Pin filtered his search by view count. Most of the videos he saw were pretty decent, but some were a littleme.


    Some of these videos even shared insights on achieving Core Force and experiences with Aura Force¡ªinformation that he had long desired but remained inessible to him on the Blue. The videos were more to draw the attention of viewers and thus were not structured for educational purposes. Nevertheless, these were still much better than what had been avable to him in his previous life, as there hadn''t been any living Aura Force Masters on the Blue.


    Li Pin could not help but remark in wonder, "Martial arts really is flourishing here,"


    He scrolled for a bit. Soon after, he found a video titled "An in-depth elucidation of Core Formation". There was a row of certificates on disy behind the person in the video.


    Master Luo appeared to be an experienced martial artist. He had the Jiang Province Martial Society''s Associate Senior Professional Certification and was the Deputy Chairman of Yunguang City Martial Society, Iron Sword Martial Hall''s hall master, and the sessor of the Divine Ape Thirteen Swords.


    "A professional certification from a provincial-level martial arts association...?"


    Provincial-level certifications were not always worth their weight in gold.


    As long as a martial artist could exert Core Force, they qualified for an Associate Senior certification. Nevertheless, as Li Pin watched the video, he found that Master Luo was a genuine Core Formation Master.


    Then, just a minute into the video, the video suddenly stopped.


    "Do I need to pay to watch this?"


    Li Pin paused. It was a half-hour video and wasn''t too expensive, merely costing ten yuan. So, he registered an ount.


    As for the username... He thought about it and typed in "Ten Thousand Star Years." Then, he paid up and received ess to the full video.


    The content of the video made Li Pin feel exhrated.


    Even though this Core Formation Master was only talking about the more foundational stuff, it was still of great assistance in helping him refine and perfect the Core Formation level of his Xuan Pin Gate.


    For the aspects where the video wascking, he could just employ a little bit of trial and error.


    "I was too short-sighted. At present, I don''t need to spar with a Core Force Master to gain insights into how to attain Core Formation."


    After watching that video, Li Pin watched a few more videos on how to employ Core Force.


    At the end of the videos, the posters tried to recruit viewers to join their martial arts halls, iming that hands-on training was the quickest way for them to get initiated with martial arts.


    The new members would probably only get to see the hall masters once a month, but at least that meant they were sincere about their offer.


    ***


    In the uing days, Li Pin adopted a regr routine. In the morning, he would train at Changfeng Martial Hall. asionally, Shan Hu would seek him out for sparring sessions. In the afternoon, he would take some time to teach a few rich kids who had been forced by their elders to learn martial arts, even though they didn''t seem that suited for it.


    Taibai Kingdom had a rtively stable environment, without any wars for the past sixty years. Nheless, crises still lingered in the background. The older generation had experienced perilous and turbulent times, which left them without a sense of security. It had forced them to train in martial arts even when they were not talented enough for it. Now, they were cing their hopes on the newer generation to seed in what they couldn''t.


    The rich kids always looked gloomy whenever they attended the training session, but they didn''t dare to miss a session.


    Li Pin treated teaching them as a chance for revision, enabling him to better understand the new information he was learning from the videos. Then, at night, he would cultivate while scrolling through videos.


    Back on the Blue, he had to rely solely on his own efforts for cultivation, as he hadn''t had much interactions with any Core Formation masters. Now, he had the opportunity to constantly gain enlightenment just from watching these videos.


    From seeing how other people employed Core Force, he was able to make revisions and improvements to his Eight Enormities True Fire Force. With that, he continued to gain a better understanding of how Core Force worked.


    ***


    At Changfeng Martial Hall, one monthter...


    It was morning, and the coaches had yet to start work.


    <i>Wham!</i>


    Li Pin had yet to fully recover his physical prowess. However, he had just struck a blow that was at the level of Core Force for the first time ever in this world.


    1. The <i>xuanpin</i> (a term derived from the <i>Daode jing</i> or <i>Book of the Way and Its Virtue</i>, sec. 6) is an emblem of the conjunction of the male and female principles. "Mysterious" (<i>xuan</i>) refers to Heaven (Yang), and "Female" (<i>pin</i>) refers to Earth (Yin). You can go to this site


    /jindan/ill_xuanpin.html


    for more info. ?

 Chapter 5: Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 5: Reputation</h4>


    "Core Force..."


    As Li Pin watched the custom-made punching bag swing vigorously, he shook his arm a little.


    He put all his focus on his arm and used his irvoyance to check the status of his arm for about a minute.


    "The soft tissue is damaged; the muscles and tendons have microtears. There''s also some damage to the nerves and blood vessels.... At a more precise level, for the tendons, the injuries are focused between the <i>flexor brevis, the abductor brevis, opponens pollicis</i>. As for the injuries for the nerves and blood vessels, they are on the median nerve, the recurrent branch of the median nerve, the deep branch of the radial nerve, the radial artery, the ulnar artery...[1] However, these injuries are still within the normal expected range."


    In the past month, his qi and blood had risen to 21.014, which wasparable to Shan Hu''s.


    Given Li Pin''s current physique as well as his qi and blood level, it would naturally be impossible to generate Core Force without suffering any damage.


    "I must incorporate nurturing arts into my training."


    In Li Pin''s previous life, he realized that he had hurt his body''s foundation. Thereafter, he searched for martial arts to recuperate from the injury. Out of the martial arts he found, he devoted the most effort to the Five Animals Frolic[2].


    However, since he had the gift of irvoyance in this lifetime, he should direct his efforts into another nurturing art.


    The most suitable one he knew was....


    "The Innate Qi-Nurturing Breathing Technique."


    He had learned it during his only fortuitous encounter in his previous life.


    Back then, the old Li Pin had attained Transformative Force and was aiming to reach Core Formation. He went to Lingyun Mountain in search of a martial arts expert. There, he met a Dao priest.


    Although the priest wasn''t a martial arts expert, he remained in good health even past the age of ny-six.


    The priest could tell that Li Pin didn''t have long left to live and thus taught him the Innate Qi-Nurturing Breathing Technique.


    Qi-nurturing arts could defy thews of nature and draw out from within the human body the primordial qi. They were effective in treating the cultivator''s internal injuries and nourishing their corporeal body.


    Sadly, the old Li Pin didn''t have much time left, which left him hot-tempered and feeling unsettled. Unable to keep a calm mind toprehend the technique, he died before seeding in cultivating this technique.


    Now that he was given a new lease of life, he could make another attempt.


    He inhaled and exhaled ording to the Innate Qi-Nurturing Breathing Technique.


    ***


    There weren''t many people at Changfeng Martial Hall early in the morning, but once it was past 9 a.m., people gradually started to stream in. Nevertheless, none of them were Li Pin''s students.


    After Li Pin was done practicing the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique[3], he practiced the Xuan Pin Gate.


    When it was almost noon, Li Pin''s phone rang.


    The moment Li Pin picked up the call, Fang Yubai''s voice rang out.


    ¡ªOld Li, let''s have lunch together at Chef Wang''s which is downstairs.


    "Alright," Li Pin said, agreeing to the invitation.


    To begin with, he had always gotten along well with Fang Yubai. Then, Fang Yubai even introduced Li Pin to Fang Lingjue. So, Li Pin and Fang Yubai had gotten a lot closer over the past month.


    Li Pin headed straight for Chef Wang''s Restaurant, which was in the mall downstairs.


    When he arrived, he realized that Fang Yubai was already waiting there for him with two well-dressed, beautiful youngdies.


    "Old Li," Fang Yubai called out to Li Pin before introducing the two youngdies. "This is my girlfriend, Meng Lingbing. That is her friend, Zhang Yunxi."


    Li Pin greeted both of them. "Hello."


    "He''s... Li Pin?" Meng Lingbing asked.


    She seemed to have recognized Li Pin and was a little surprised.


    "That''s right," Fang Yubai answered. He warned her, "Don''t listen to the rumors going around in the school."


    "Oh."


    Meng Lingbing nodded, but her expression was a little awkward.


    Frowning, Zhang Yunxi stood up. "Bingbing, didn''t we call Lele along as well? She''s here too. Should we go pick her up?"


    "I..." Meng Linbing uttered hesitantly. However, she quickly figured out what Zhang Yunxi meant and said, "You go on ahead. I''ll wait here."


    "Are you really not going? Lele won''t be happy."


    "Yeah, just go," Meng Lingbing said, sneaking a nce at Fang Yubai.


    "Alright then," Zhang Yunxi replied.


    Zhang Yunxi left without saying a word to Fang Yubai and Li Pin.


    This situation made Fang Yubai feel a little awkward, but he soon regained his usual expression.


    Fang Yubai said, "Since Yunxi has something on, let''s eat first."


    "I''m going upstairs to get something," Li Pin told him.


    He nned on leaving.


    "You can go after eating." Fang Yubai figured out what Li Pin meant and waved off the idea. "What do you feel like having? I''ll order it for you. Let''s eat."


    "Anything is fine."


    Li Pin didn''t insist on leaving.


    Instead, he asked, "Does Zhang Yunxi know An Wanyi?"


    "<i>Uh...</i>" Meng Lingbing uttered, ncing at Fang Yubai. She answered, "That''s right."


    Fang Yubai said rather awkwardly, "I''ve met Zhang Yunxi a few times. She''s well-mannered and quite pretty. ording to Lingbing, she''s also someone who conducts herself with integrity as well. I wanted to introduce her to you so that you wouldn''t be all cooped up in the martial hall. I didn''t expect¡ª"


    "It''s fine," interjected Li Pin.


    In the future, once he had achieved sess in his cultivation and made a name for himself, he would look for Jing Gufeng and An Wanyi to get payback. As for the other students at Hanyang University...?


    He probably wouldn''t have any further interaction with them in the future.


    Therefore, there was no value in wasting his emotional energy on those people.


    Someone called out with a crisp voice, "Li Pin? Fang Yubai? You guys are here too?"


    The youthful and beautiful Shan Hu walked over. She had her hair up in a ponytail and was dressed in red and white sportswear, looking very much like a student.


    There was a youngdy next to her. The youngdy was wearing a yellow dress. She had bangs and long hair that draped over her shoulders.


    The youngdy had exquisite features and a gentle disposition. The moment she entered the restaurant''s main hall, she seemed to light up the whole ce, drawing the gazes of many diners


    "Yubai''s treating," Li Pin replied.


    "Then, shall we have lunch together?" Shan Hu asked.


    Li Pin looked at Fang Yubai.


    Fang Yubai''s gaze unconsciously lingered a little longer on the youngdy in a yellow dress. "Of course. Is your friend¡ª"


    "That''s fine."


    "It''s fine." Shan Hu nced at the youngdy. "Right, Yingying? The more the merrier. We can order a few more dishes and try different things without having to worry about wasting food. What do you think?"


    "Okay." Thedy in yellow smiled shyly at the other three at the table. "Sorry to bother you."


    "No worries. Have a seat," Fang Yubai quickly said.


    Shan Hu sat down without any hesitation and introduced the youngdy. "This is my best friend, Liu Yingying."


    Fang Yubai then introduced himself and the two who were with him.


    After that, Shan Hu started chatting with Li Pin.


    "Li Pin, your Fist Force seems to be fiercer and stronger than before. Your qi and blood must have passed 20, right?"


    "Yes," Li Pin replied.


    "You''re improving so fast. But considering how much hard work you''re putting in, you deserve this result."


    "There''s no helping it. Since I took on this job, I should put in a lot more effort."


    Shan Hu nodded in agreement. "The path you''re on suits you very well."


    She had witnessed how Li Pin had been training over the past month. Shan Hu knew that Li Pin wasn''t a beginner and was just getting back into the martial arts he had neglected, but the rate of his improvement was still ridiculously fast.


    There was only one exnation¡ªhe had a great aptitude for martial arts.


    "The bi-annual martial certification examination will be held next week, right? I believe you should be able to get the level-one certificate. Or are you going straight for level two?"


    "I''m going straight for level two," Li Pin replied.


    If it wasn''t because applicants could only skip one level each time, he would have tried for the level-three certification and aimed for the Intermediate title straightaway.


    However, that was fine.


    Given his rate of improvement, he could take the examination for the Associate Senior title in six months.


    Shan Hu was stunned. She blurted, "I was just kidding! Are you for real!? You''re going straight for the level-two Assistant title?"


    "Yup," Li Pin replied.


    "You...."


    Shan Hu''s good mood instantly vanished.


    "Level two!?" Fang Yubai stared at Li Pin with wide eyes. "You''re going straight for the level-two Assistant title?"


    "<i>Mmhm.</i> It''s so that I can fulfill the terms of my contract with Master Fang," Li Pin answered with a smile.


    Shan Hu stared at Li Pin. "Be honest. Are you nning to take the test for the Intermediate title in six months?"


    "Who knows what will happen in six months?" Li Pin waved off the idea. "That''s enough. The others probably aren''t interested in this topic. Let''s talk about something else."


    "I find it interesting." Liu Yingying blinked. "A level-two martial artist certification is worth a lot. It''s incredible that you have the ability to pass the level-two examination at such a young age."


    Meng Lingbing was also looking at Li Pin with a stunned expression. It seemed like she wanted to say something.


    However, when she recalled the awkward situation earlier, she couldn''t bring herself to speak.


    Li Pin shook his head. He didn''t think there was any point in continuing with this topic.


    He hadn''t picked martial arts because he wanted sess or fame. He had done it for himself out of his desire to live¡ªto break the limits of the human body and transcend illnesses, idents, and natural disasters.


    In the future... he wanted to see how powerful humans could be. He wanted to know what was at the end of the cultivation path.


    As for the other things like money and status, they were all secondary to his goal.


    It would be good if he had them, but if he didn''t, he wouldn''t put in the effort to acquire them.


    At this moment, Shan Hu suddenly said, "Master recently noticed that the martial halls are raking in a lot of money. He''s likely to recruit more students. Do you want to lead the martial hall?"


    "Me? Isn''t Master Yang in charge of leading the martial hall?"


    "If we recruit more students, they would probably be split into two groups¡ªan inner group and an outer group. The inner group would be treated as disciples, and the outer group would be treated as students.[4] Master Yang would be in charge of the inner hall and the disciples and you could be in charge of the outer¡ªhmm...."


    Pausing for a moment, Shan Hu sized Li Pin up.


    Li Pin had a height of 1.78 meters. He wasn''t particrly tall, but he was just the right height for a martial artist. The most crucial thing was that he was pretty good-looking.


    <i>If they were to get a stylist to dress him up...</i>


    The outer hall students would primarily be beginners, and they would be rtively young. Who among them wouldn''t want a handsome, stylish, spirited, and upbeat hall master like Li Pin, especially if he also had a level-two martial artist certificate?


    1. Author has introduced a lot of scientific terms and this trantor isn''t an expert in this domain. ?


    2. Tiger, Deer, Bear, Monkey, and Crane are the five animals that together make up the qigong routine that is tranted as Five Animal Frolics ?


    3. Meant to be the short form of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Breathing Technique ?


    4. Disciples are usually given more serious training and potentially taught the important arts/techniques of a faction. Students on the other hand, are given more generic training and have no ess to the higher tiers of arts/skills. ?

 Chapter 6: Competition

    <h4>Chapter 6: Competition</h4>


    Li Pin smiled and replied, "Hall Master Fang is like a role model to me. He wants to continue on the martial path and see the view from higher grounds. I share the same thoughts."


    "The martial path...." Shan Hu looked at Li Pin in a bit of a daze. "Oh, that''s right. You''re only twenty-two after all. Martial artists often continue developing until the age of thirty-five years old. You still have more than ten years to go."


    "Twenty-two... It would be nice if you were eighteen," Fang Yubai said regretfully. "The level-two certification! If you were eighteen, you could have participated in the Jiang Province Martial Competition''s junior category. If you score a high ranking, you might even have the chance to participate in the nationalpetition or even the World''s Top Martial Competition, which is hosted by Tianyuan. Even if you get eliminated in only the first match, this experience alone will allow you to clinch countless advertisements and talk invites."


    "That''s true," said Shan Hu, nodding. "The top celebrity Shen Manjun was in the junior category of the 14th Hai Province Martial Competition, and she got into the top ten. As she was the only female in the top ranks, herpany publicized her as the top female martial artist in the junior category of thatpetition. She immediately gained six million fans that day. And in the next month, she clinched fourteen advertisements. She earned herself over 100 million in a year."


    She then added, "That''s in gold yuan... Over 100 million gold yuan."


    After Taibai was attacked by the Star Alliance in the past, the value of Taibai''s currency plummeted. Things had gotten to a point where a person would need to fork out several tens of thousands of yuan just to have a meal outside. At present, the national currency was still being used, but most people were already using the Tianyuan Dynasty¡¯s currency.


    The exchange rate for converting the Tianyuan currency to the Taibai currency was 1/570. It had an extremely high value and was known as the "gold yuan."


    "That''s not all," said Fang Yubai enviously. "Su Aojian¡ªwho, like us, is from Jiang Province¡ªmade his name in the 15th Jiang Province Martial Competition. He waster recruited into our country''s sr-grade Qiankun Martial Hall. He is now preparing for the nationalpetition, and the payout for his contract is 80 million gold yuan for five years."


    Fang Yubai''s family was rich. However, despite two generations of his family toiling away for years, they had only been able to amass several hundred million in assets, most of which were properties. Theirck of liquid assets meant if they wanted to take out several tens of millions of gold yuan, they probably would not be able to. In fact, Fang Yubai''s monthly allowance was only around ten thousand gold yuan.


    Li Pin shrugged. "There''s no helping it. I''m already twenty-two."


    "Li Pin can join the intermediate category. I recall that the age restriction for this group is thirty-six," Liu Yingying said.


    "Yingying, you don''t understand." Shan Hu shook her head. "Martial artists'' growth phase is between thirty to thirty-five years old. In other words, martial artists generally reach their peak between thirty-five and forty years old. They would remain at that stage for over ten years before entering a decline.


    "The intermediate category is where the greatest battles take ce. If a martial artist hasn¡¯t attained Core Force, there¡¯s no hope for them to emerge victorious in the Jiang Province Martial Competition."


    Shan Hu then lowered her voice a little as she continued, "The reason my master hasn''t been visiting the martial hall much recently is that he is preparing for the 16th Jiang Province Martial Competition."


    "The 16th Jiang Province Martial Competition...." muttered Li Pin, feeling a little tempted.


    These martialpetitions they were discussing took ce once every three years. They were segregated into provincialpetitions, the nationalpetition, and the World''s Top Martial Competition. Eachpetition ran for a month.


    Once thepetitions started, everyone in the country¡ªand possibly even across the entire Federation¡ªwould get obsessed with them. This was especially true when the matches reached the finals. Schools andpanies would even grant leaves for people to watch the matches.


    When it came to literature, people would find it difficult to pinpoint who was truly the best. However, martial arts was different; there was always a clear winner.


    If martial artists wanted the highest-ranking title of Martial Saint, the quickest way for them to acquire it would be to get into the nationalpetition and clinch first ce.


    There was also the King of Century Martial Competition, which had a higher level of difficulty than the World''s Top Martial Competition. Thispetition took ce once every ten years.


    The participants of thispetition would all have broken through the limits of the human body, capable of withstanding even bullets. These people would even be able to suppress the average Astral Cultivator.


    However, this didn''t concern the Taibai Kingdom much. In the past threepetitions, no one from the Tianyuan Federation had won the title of the King of Century.


    "If Hall Master Fang can stand out in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, it would boost Changfeng Martial Hall''s reputation," Li Pin said.


    "That''s right. When that timees, we can just apply for our martial hall to be given the star grade. If the application gets approved, we will have the support of the city and be able to expand rapidly. It wouldn''t be hard to get several thousand or ten thousand students to enroll with us then."


    Shan Hu looked at Li Pin. "How about it? Do you want to consider taking charge of the martial hall?"


    Li Pin replied calmly, "One of the reasons martial artists have such high statuses in society is that Astral Cultivators can use martial arts to supplement their training, giving value to martial arts and in turn martial artists. Another reason is that martial artists are often required to scout dangerous ces, as demonic creatures can¡¯t detect them.


    "However, the most important factor that can help a martial artist''s growth is hands-onbat. Many differentpetitions are held within the country for the purpose of allowing martial artists to gainbat experience. Therefore, I want to give the uingpetition a try."


    "You want to participate in the uing Jiang Province Martial Competition?" Shan Hu was stunned. "You¡ªI mean, once you¡¯re a level-two martial artist, you would qualify to participate in the intermediate category, but wouldn''t you just be reduced to being cannon fodder? There are plenty of talented martial artists in the province. The top ten would all have achieved Core Force."


    "The oue is not the most important thing. I''d be satisfied if I could gain somebat experience and spar with many Transformative Force experts or even Core Force Masters," Li Pin said sincerely.


    Such opportunities had been rare on the Blue. However, suchpetitions were held once every three years in this world!


    Every three years, he would be able to spar against Core Force Masters and maybe even Aura Force Grandmasters. He would have the chance to appreciate and understand the wonders of Core Force and Aura Force.


    Li Pin felt excited just at the thought of it. He wondered what kind of wonderful sound he''d be able to hear when Core Force struck a person, causing their bones to shake and rumble.


    Li Pin suddenly grinned with anticipation.


    "Old Li, calm down, don''t let it get in over your head," said Fang Yubai quickly. "Even though renowned martial artists and astral equipment would be present to ensure safety, there''s still a chance of dying. I remember that in thest Jiang Province Martial Competition, three people died, and nine were crippled."


    "Isn''t that just a total of twelve casualties?" Li Pin smiled. "Several million people die in car idents every year. Do we stop driving because of that? Moreover, which martial artist doesn''t get injuries?"


    "This..."


    Fang Yubai was left not knowing what to say.


    Shan Hu, on the other hand, was in favor of this idea. "It''s just to build upbat experience and won''t be too dangerous. Moreover, given Li Pin''s aptitude and growth rate, it might not be impossible for him to win the Jiang Province Martial Competition before he turns thirty-six. Participating in thepetition early can be considered to umte experience for the future."


    Liu Yingying smiled and said to Li Pin, "I''ll go and cheer you on."


    Li Pin nodded.


    At this moment, the dishes were served, and the conversation stopped there.


    After the meal, Li Pin and Shan Hu went back to the martial hall upstairs. Liu Yingying went along with them.


    Meanwhile, Fang Yubai continued to spend the rest of the day with his girlfriend. They decided to go shopping before watching a movie. The two of them walked for a while.


    Then Meng Lingbing suddenly asked, "Miss Shan Hu said that there''s a chance Li Pin may be able to win the Jiang Province Martial Competition before he turns thirty-six. Is that true?"


    "Even if she was being nice, I don''t think her estimate would be far off from reality," Fang Yubai said a little ruefully. "To be honest, I was shocked when my uncle said that Li Pin manifested Forcest month. After he gets a martial artist certification, the ie he''ll be getting from work rted to martial arts will definitely be no less than what a Hanyang University graduate earns. And now, he''s already going straight for the level-two title...."


    The Taibai Kingdom, situated in the center of the Tianyuan Federation, didn''t have many dangerous spots within its borders aside from the Death Valley and Shadow Forest. So,pared to the rest of the Tianyuan Federation, things were better in the Taibai Kingdom, and its residents lived in peace and security.


    Astral Cultivators were able to continue enjoying a dignified status even in this peaceful country, but martial artists, who supported the Astral Cultivators, did not have the opportunities to show their worth.


    However, things worked differently in countries with more dangerous terrains within and near their borders. Martial artists, especially those willing to scout dangerous terrains in ce of Astral Cultivators, enjoyed hero-like treatment in those countries. Some Astral Cultivators even showed great respect for them.


    The academics, entertainment, and even business circles could not hold a candle to the martial arts world. A martial artist with an Assistant title would enjoy a higher status than an associate senior professor. Intermediate martial artists would be able to enjoy tax subsidies or waivers, and even possibly get further subsidies or support from the government.


    "That friend of yours is really short-sighted. She''s missing out on such a good opportunity just because of some rumors." Fang Yubai smirked coldly. "Just wait. She''ll definitely regret this in the future."


    "I won''t hang out with her anymore," Meng Lingbing quickly said.


    "Don''t. I want to know how she will react when Old Li bes famous and sessful." Fang Yubaiughed. "There''s no helping it. This is how crude your boyfriend is."

 Chapter 7: Endorsement

    <h4>Chapter 7: Endorsement</h4>


    It was crowded at the bi-annual martial examination venue, Zanglong City Martial Society. There weren''t many examiners, but every examinee had a family member or a friend apanying them. Moreover, the examination was only held once every six months, and there was only one examination center in Zanglong City. That was the main reason the entrance to the martial society was packed with people.


    "Old Li, this is as far as I will send you," said Fang Yubai.


    A few hundred meters down the road from the martial society, Fang Yubai brought his beloved car to a stop. The road was congested, and his car couldn''t go any further.


    "Thanks," replied Li Pin with a smile.


    Li Pin knew better than to mention that it would''ve been better for him if he had ridden his bicycle over. After all, Fang Yubai offering him a ride was a gesture of goodwill.


    "All the best. You must pass the exam. When the certificate is ready, take a photo for me. I''ll post it on my social media," said Fang Yubai, waving his hand vigorously. "The president of Hanyang University''s martial arts club hasn''t gotten the level-two certificate. Having a bro who is a level-two martial artist will allow me to have my way at Hanyang University in the future!"


    Li Pin waved back to Fang Yubai. Then, following the stream of people, he headed towards the martial society in no hurry.


    The president of the Zanglong City Martial Society, Jiang Qingyue, was an Aura Force Grandmaster. However, he was past his prime, and his physical condition wasn''t what it used to be. He might not even be a match for some Core Force experts anymore. The truly skillful martial artists in the Zanglong City Martial Society were the vice presidents who had seeded in Core Formation.


    Nowadays, Li Pin was constantly acquiring knowledge from other people''s experiences with regard to Core Force through the inte and was using his irvoyance gift to work out what would be useful for him.


    To Li Pin, reaching Core Formation and achieving Core Force wasn''t a pressing concern. At the moment, he was more in the mood to integrate into this flourishing martial arts world. Li Pin watched the examinees who were passing by and noticed that they looked either nervous, expectant, or confident. Most of these people had already manifested Force, and some of them had even already achieved Covert Force.


    There were probably several hundred people present. This bustling scene full of martial arts practitioners would have been an unimaginable sight back on the Blue.


    Following the stream of people, Li Pin made it to the martial society''s examination venue for the martial arts certification exam, which was divided into a written test and a practical test.


    Li Pin and several dozen other examinees entered an examination hall that was filled withputers. Each examinee sat down in front of aputer and entered their identification details.


    Once it was the assigned time, the exam began.


    Li Pin proceeded to answer the questions.


    <i>The main duty of martial artists... is to protect the country''s interest, maintain regional peace, protect the weak, and aid in the fight against uwful aggression....</i>


    <i>The main rights and benefits... enjoy the country''s favorable policies, have higher authority to take refuge during emergencies, have greater limits when exercising self-defense rights....</i>


    <i>Injuries and disabilities resulting from martial arts spars should be pardoned from thew, or the used should be given a lighter punishment... However, when a life or death fight is involved, the involved parties must submit an application with the martial society in advance....</i>


    <i>Analytical question: Martial artists and martial institutions go by the rules of having a reciprocal degree of revenge. However after martial artist Zhang San had applied for and received approval from the martial society to seek revenge, he immediately located Li Si and killed him. Although Zhang San seeded in getting revenge, he was ruled for havingmitted intentional homicide by thew and given ten years imprisonment. Was he given a correct sentence?</i>


    Li Pin filled in the answer textbox with "Correct."


    Even after a martial artist received approval for their revenge request, they couldn''t act until three working days had passed after the approval''s issuance. This allowed the person that the martial artist nned to act against to prepare for the battle. The other party had the right to ask for backup from a friend. In terms of the punishments given for viting the rules of martial arts spars, a ten-year sentence... was considerably light.


    <i>Analytical question.... In a conflict, Civilian A threatened Martial Artist B with a sword but did not make a move to attack. Martial Artist B, however, killed the civilian relying on his powers. Martial Artist B was convicted of intentional homicide....</i>


    <i>Wrong.</i>


    Martial artists were humans too; their bodies weren''t tough enough to fend off des and bullets. The civilian, who was armed with a sword, posed a threat to the martial artist''s life. Given that martial artists had greater limits in exerting their self-defense rights, the martial artist would only be convicted for excessive self-defense even if the victim[1] had the help of a top-notchwyer.


    Li Pin continued to answer the questions.


    He had studied for the written test for half a month and understood that the martial artists in this world were more privileged than ordinary people. However, he still couldn''t help but feel these questions were absurd.


    Take the next question for example.


    Martial artist Zhang San owed civilian Li Si a debt of one million yuan and had not repaid the debt even after three years. One day, Li Si discovered that Zhang San had returned home. He gathered an unarmed group of civilians and broke into Zhang San''s home. However, Zhang San killed them. Thew ruled that Zhang San was not guilty.


    This yed out in this manner because martial artists were different from civilians.


    Although Li Si had a reason for why he did what he did, martial artists had limitless rights to fight back against anyone, including civilians that broke into their houses. Of course, that was unless the trespassers followed proper legal procedures.


    Thisw had been proposed by the disciple of a great figure. The disciple had killed his opponent during a martial arts spar. This led to someone breaking into his house whilst he was trying to attain Core Formation. That person intentionally caused him to enter a state of qi deviation.[2].


    After that incident, the disciple proposed thisw, and it was approved by all martial artists. Martial artists were not to be disturbed in any way during cultivation.


    Fifty minutester, Li Pin finished answering the questions. He barely scraped a pass.


    Then, he queued up and waited for the practical test.


    The martial society was equipped with all sorts of devices, such as ones that measured qi and blood, strength, reaction speed, and more. Li Pin went through all of them in one attempt. Lastly, he disyed the unleashing of Covert Force andpleted the examination sessfully.


    After the examination ended, he waited at the issuance office for less than an hour and sessfully received his level-two martial artist certificate.


    "That was fast," Li Pin said to himself.


    However, this made sense. Martial artists were significantly different from civilians. Therefore, the martial society naturally wouldn''t treat them like how the Taibai government department treated civilians, getting them to wait for three to five days for every little matter.


    cing the certificate in his pocket, Li Pin went to the building at the side and signed up for the Jiang Province Martial Competition as a martial artist from Zanglong City. This process also went very smoothly, without him encountering any difficulties during his registration.


    For officialpetitions that were vigorously promoted by the government such as the Jiang Province Martial Competition, the local authorities needed to show their greatest support. The higher the number of applicants, the more apparent it would be as to how much support the local authorities were providing for the event.


    The staff members weren''t going to advise Li Pin to rethink his decision to join thepetition just because he was a level-two martial artist. Their bosses probably had targets to meet and would take the initiative to persuade qualified martial artists to join thepetition.


    Done with registering for thepetition, Li Pin left the still-swamped martial society.


    On his way out, someone called out to him from behind. "Young man, please wait!"


    Li Pin turned to see a plump middle-aged man hurrying his way. The middle-aged man stopped and handed Li Pin a name card with a warm smile.


    "Young man, I am Yuan Tai, from Red Sun Fashion. I apologize for disturbing you. I was paying attention when you received your martial artist''s certificate. First of all, congrattions onpleting the level-two martial artist examination."


    "Do you need something?" Li Pin asked.


    Yuan Tai was able to grasp Li Pin''s personality with just this one sentence, so he went straight to the point. "You''ve be a level-two martial artist at such a young age. You''re really young and promising. I also saw that you walked out from the martialpetition''s registration area. Could it be that you intend to experience the excitement of the Jiang Province Martial Competition for yourself?"


    "<i>Mmm.</i>"


    "I''ve seen many participants, but few are as young, handsome, and bright as you. We, Red Sun Fashion, are a local brand in Zanglong City, and we''ve been searching for ways to venture out of Zanglong City and spread out across the entire Jiang Provincetely. We need a spokesperson, your image is perfect for our endorsement standards," Yuan Tai said with a smile.


    Then he continued, "If you are willing to be our spokesperson, you''ll be required to shoot amercial, take some publicity photos, and wear our clothes at the Jiang Province Martial Competition. We are willing to offer you a hundred thousand yuan for the job."


    1. Editor¡¯s thought: Isn''t this talking about the hypothetical scenario above? The guy is already dead tho, whatwyer xD ?


    2. During martial arts practice, various effects can be encountered. While these issues may initially arise briefly and disappear with adjustment, ignoring them can lead tosting psychological and behavioral problems known as qi deviation. The symptoms are the reversal of qi and blood flow, damage to delicate nerves or meridians, and the vomiting of blood. In severe cases, martial artists may lose their skillspletely or die. ?

 Chapter 8: Give It A Try

    <h4>Chapter 8: Give It A Try</h4>


    Yuan Tai''s words took Li Pin by surprise.


    However, Li Pin pondered for a moment and realized that this wasn''t that strange considering how things worked in this world. Many renowned martial artists were paid to endorse products and film advertisements.


    Having a level-two certification wasn''t considered particrly amazing, but Li Pin''s selling point was that he was young.


    Not to mention, Li Pin''s parents had blessed him with outstanding genes. Amongst all the level-two martial artists in Zanglong City, few people couldpare with him when it came to looks.


    "100 thousand? That''s too little," Li Pin said with a smile. "Are you expecting me to get knocked out right from the very first round of thepetition?"


    "<i>Uh...</i>"


    Those had truly been Yuan Tai''s thoughts. After all, Li Pin was just so young. He was only a level-two martial artist too. When thepetition rolled around, wouldn''t he just be considered cannon fodder?


    However, there was no way Yuan Tai could be this blunt.


    "Of course not," said Yuan Tai. "It''s just that our allocated budget for publicity is limited."


    "Look," said Li Pin, "the fact that we met means it''s destiny."


    Li Pin found the idea of martial artists'' endorsements rather novel.


    Back on the Blue, martial artists had been obscure. Even if a martial artist had attained Transformative Force, they would still make less money than a second-rate celebrity.


    Yet now, here, someone hade knocking on his door right after he had gotten a level-two martial artist certification....


    "I have a suggestion. Why don''t you give it some thought?" Li Pin said with a chuckle.


    "I won''t shoot amercial, but I''ll give Red Sun Fashion the right to use my face for advertisements during thepetition. You only need to pay me 50 thousand. However, if I can get into the second round, you''ll have to raise it to 100 thousand. If I can get into the top ten, I guess asking for 1 million wouldn''t be considered going overboard, right?"


    "Top ten?" Yuan Tai was slightly stunned. "If I''m not mistaken, based on your identification number that was disyed earlier... you are twenty-two this year? You can only join the intermediate category, right?"


    <i>You, a level-two martial artist... get into the top ten? Do you really think those Transformative Force experts and Core Force masters are just for show? </i>


    "That''s right, is there a problem?"


    "..."


    Yuan Tai was rendered speechless.


    Li Pin smiled and turned to leave.


    He had only bothered to stop and chat with Yuan Tai for a while because he found the idea of endorsements novel, not to mention that he considered it a bit of fate that Yuan Tai had approached him for a chat.


    However, entering a cooperation agreement with apany when there was ack of trust wasn''t a good idea. It''d also be a waste of time.


    Yuan Tai had been a little shocked at Li Pin''s confident words, but he quickly snapped out of it.


    He had nned on spending only 100 thousand to hire Li Pin to endorse their products. Li Pin wasn''t willing to shoot amercial and only allowed them to use his face during the Jiang Province Martial Competition... but someone who could advance to the second round waspletely different from someone who''d be eliminated right off the bat.


    One could at most be said to have been a mere participant of thepetition. As for the other....


    <i>Well,beling them as an impressive participant who had advanced to the second round of the Jiang Province Martial Competition wouldn''t be too far-fetched then, would it?</i>


    Moreover, even if Li Pin were to be knocked out in the first round, didn''t that mean that they''d only have to pay him 50 thousand?


    Yuan Tai could afford to lose 50 thousand.


    "Hold on! We''ll go with your proposal. We''ll sign a contract with you," Yuan Tai said as he quickly chased after Li Pin. "We''ll still pay you 100 thousand. If you can get into the second round, we''ll pay you 200 thousand. If you can get into the top ten, we¡¯ll pay you 3 million. However, I hope that we can sign a one-year contract."


    Li Pin found this proposal a little strange. "Aren''t you guys just after the hype of thepetition?"


    "<i>Hehe.</i> We can still maintain a long-term coboration even after thepetition ends," said Yuan Tai with a smile. "If there are no other issues, let''s find a ce to get the contract signed."


    "I have another proposal," said Li Pin. "We''ll go with the rates I proposed earlier, but I won''t sign a one-year contract."


    "<i>Hmmm?</i>" Yuan Tai was stunned. "Why?"


    Li Pin smiled. "What if I n to continue to the nationalpetition?"


    Yuan Tai was instantly stumped for words. "<i>Uhhh...</i>"


    Transformative Force experts who had richbat experience might have a chance of bing one of the top ten in the Jiang Province Martial Competition. However, the nationalpetition was a different story. If a martial artist hadn''t attained Core Force, they probably wouldn''t even be invited to participate in the nationalpetition.


    Yuan Tai exined, "Participation in the National Martial Competition''s youth and intermediate categories is strictly based on invites.


    "The participants are selected from the top five, or even possibly top three, in their respective provincialpetitions. Only the adult category is open for registration. However, the prerequisite for the registration is for a martial artist to have the Deputy title, which means that you''d have to already have attained Core Force¡ª"


    Yuan Tai cut himself short. He realized that this young man before him probably already knew about all this. After a moment of contemtion, Yuan Tai came to a decision.


    "We''ll sign the contract. We''ll go based on the rates of 100 and 200 thousand respectively. Not only that. If you can get into the top ten, I''ll pay you 2 million... I only request that youe for the ribbon-cutting ceremony when our gship store in Jiang Province opens for business."


    Li Pin thought about it and then nodded. "Alright."


    He did find this experience novel and wanted to try it out. In the future, unless there were any special circumstances, it would be unlikely for him to ept any more endorsements.


    After giving Shan Hu a call, Li Pin went to a cafe with Yuan Tai. They discussed the terms of the contract with a legal representative that Yuan Tai had called over.


    Shortlyter, Shan Hu came over in a hurry with a middle-aged man.


    "This is the Changfeng Martial Hall''s legal representative," Shan Hu said. She gazed at Li Pin, unable to stop herself from sizing him up. "Not bad. I can¡¯t believe you managed to clinch an endorsement just like that. I guess you passed the exam?"


    "<i>Mmm</i>, I''m only nning on giving them the right to use my face," Li Pin replied. He turned to the middle-aged man Shan Hu had brought. "Thank you foring."


    "He actually passed?" Shan Hu mumbled. "And just like that, I¡¯ve met a legendary martial arts genius...?"


    The middle-aged man spoke with the legal representative Yuan Tai brought. After making a few alterations to the terms of the contract, he nodded at Shan Hu and Li Pin.


    Li Pin walked back to the table.


    Shan Hu took a nce at the contract and instantly cried out, "Oh, my god! Top ten in the Jiang Province Martial Competition?! You''re actually that ambitious?"


    "It''s six months away. It doesn''t hurt to give it a try," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    "Give it a try..." Shan Hu muttered as she looked at Li Pin with a slightlyplicated gaze.


    The more she interacted with Li Pin, the more she felt that she couldn''t make sense of him.


    Back when she first met Li Pin, she had been determined to beat him just because Fang Yubai had pulled a few strings to get him to study under her master. She only took Li Pin seriously after losing to him.


    Over the month that followed, she had seen Li Pin grow noticeably. While Li Pin had mentioned that he was just picking up the martial arts he had neglected in the past, Shan Hu still found it hard to swallow that Li Pin was progressing this fast.


    Li Pin had just received his level-two martial artist certificate, yet he actually had the audacity to sign a contract that had a use that took into ount the possibility of him making it into thepetition''s top ten?! Even Shan Hu¡¯s master didn''t have absolute confidence that he could get into the top ten!


    Li Pin was saying that he was only going to give it a try, but this was still projecting his unrivaled courage and confidence!


    At the very least... if Shan Hu were in his shoes and had just obtained her level-two martial artist certification, she definitely wouldn''t have the courage to sign up for the Jiang Province Martial Competition, let alone aim to get into the top ten.


    "What level were you at when you stopped practicing?" Shan Hu couldn''t help but ask. "You can''t have possibly already attained Covert Force, can you?"


    Li Pin just smiled.


    He didn''t want to lie, but he didn''t want to tell her the truth either. After all, sometimes, hearing the truth hurt more. Shan Hu was a nicedy. It''d be better to leave her to think things through by herself.


    Li Pin checked through the contract one more time before he signed his name.


    "It''s a pleasure to be working with you." Yuan Tai stood up and shook hands with Li Pin. "The 50 thousand will be transferred to your ount by tomorrow at thetest."


    Li Pin nodded. "Thanks."


    The Changfeng Martial Hall''s legal representative had fought for him to have the 50 thousand paid upfront right after signing the contract. It was always safer to have the money already in your pocket, after all.


    Moreover, with that money, he''d be able to buy himself some nourishing medical supplements for his qi and blood. This way, it would take him even less time to recover back to the peak Transformative Force Phase.

 Chapter 9: Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 9: Attitude</h4>


    At Changfeng Martial Hall, Li Pin was practicing a set of fist arts at a very fast speed.


    His qi and blood were like a furnace within him, causing his body to seethe. If someone were to use an infrared thermometer on Li Pin right now, they''d see that his body temperature had hit at least forty-five degrees Celsius.


    A whileter, Li Pin finished his fist art practice and let out a long exhale, causing his chest to undte. By now, Li Pin was sweating buckets. His clothes were drenched.


    However, Li Pin paid this no heed and calmly sensed his qi and blood changes. Li Pin quickly crunched the numbers.


    "0.02."


    Li Pin had gone through arge number of videos about Core Force and Aura Force, and he had used his irvoyance skill to constantly make micro-adjustments and improvements.


    With these adjustments in ce, a practice session of the Xuan Pin Gate would him an increase of 0.02 to his qi and blood. He''d get a 0.12 increment in a day from six sessions of practice.


    Three days had already passed since Li Pin obtained his level-two martial artist certification. His qi and blood had risen to 23 points.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood had increased quite substantially in thest month. However, the rise in qi and blood level generally tended to be faster in the earlier phases of martial arts practice aspared to theter phases. It''d be much harder to increase the qi and blood levelter on.


    A Force Cultivator''s qi and blood would usually be about 20 to 30 while Core Force and Aura Force masters, or even some Divine Force Martial Saints, would have their qi and blood be within the range of 30 to 40.


    Unless a person was born with immense strength or had consumed heavenly and earthly treasures to supplement their body, even a Martial Saint would find it hard to elevate their qi and blood to a level higher than 40.


    "The first chapter of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique focuses on qi nurturing. It increases one''s primordial qi and has the effect of increasing one''s vitality and strengthening the body.


    "The second chapter is about building the foundation. It will lean more toward molding the foundation, strengthening the cultivator from the basics. With my irvoyance skill as a support, I might be able to tap into my physical body''s potential at a much deeper degree and reach an effect akin to those who are born with immense strength."


    There was still the third chapter after that. That chapter focused on the Golden Core.


    However, this wasn''t the same as the Golden Core realm of immortal cultivation. What this focused on was making the primordial chaos around a cultivator more vigorous, turning the human body into something akin to one big core. This would make a martial artist more resilient to illnesses and it would increase their lifespan. In Li Pin''s previous life, he wasn''t able to take that step toward primordial qi. He hadn''t been able to locate the primordial qi within himself.


    Now, relying on his excellent aptitude, Li Pin had been able to locate his primordial qi from the first day of cultivating the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. His next steps would be to progressively strengthen and nourish his primordial qi.


    This was also the core of the qi-nurturing chapter.


    Shan Hu suddenly appeared.


    "Li Pin, a package has arrived for you. I''ve brought it here," she said. "You''ve bought quite a lot of things recently."


    Li Pin took the box from Shan Hu''s hand. "Thanks."


    Shan Hu peered at the sender''s address.


    "You bought medicinal herbs? Hey, don''t tell me you''ve been improving so fast because you''ve been taking some sort of miraculous drug?"


    "I''m just giving it a try to see what medicinal herbs are beneficial to cultivation," replied Li Pin.


    Li Pin knew a bit about medicinal herbs in his previous life. However, back then, all his knowledge about herbs came from books. Now that he had 50 thousand to his name, he nned on experimenting like Shennong.[1] He wanted to try various nts and make use of his talent to choose the medicinal herbs that suited his needs before he went ahead and made a substantial purchase.


    Shan Hu said, "Artificial propagation is prominent these days, so you can never be sure of the quality of the herbs that you buy online. You can''t even be sure if they''re the real deal or not.


    "If you really want to get good quality herbs, you can look for Yingying. Her family has a shop selling Traditional medicine. They have been around for a hundred years and the quality of their products is assured. My master would always go to them whenever he needs medicinal herbs."


    She added, a little regretfully, "It''s a pity that her grandfather is stubborn and refuses to expand the business to open more chains. If they did, their family would rack in several millions, or even tens of millions. If they were lucky and built up their brand reputation, she''d be rich."


    Li Pin felt that there were hidden meanings behind her words, but he still found the information a little useful. "What''s the shop name? I''ll go check it out next time."


    "Why not make it today? I''ll give Yingying a call and bring you there right away. If you want to patronize a business, you might as well patronize Yingying''s."


    Shan Hu picked up her phone to make the call.


    However, as soon as she picked up her phone, Fang Lingjue suddenly came over.


    He was clearly here for Li Pin.


    "I heard from Xu Huan that you got the level-two certificate?" said Fang Lingjue.


    "I got it," Li Pin responded with a smile. He then asked, "Are you nning on changing my contract, Hall Master?"


    "That''s right." Fang Lingjue nodded. "But it''s not the same one we discussed before. Come with me."


    As he spoke, he led Li Pin to the office. However, before he went inside, he instructed Shan Hu, "Have Little Su bring my Mist Tea of Mount Lu over."


    Shan Hu nodded. "Alright."


    Tea culture came from the Great Shang and had the effect of inducing concentration as well as calming one''s qi. Both martial artists and Astral Cultivators developed a love for tea culture. The prices of high-quality tea leaves wereparable to expensive delicacies.


    "You signed up for the Jiang Province Martial Competition?"


    After they went into the office, Fang Lingjue went straight to the point.


    "That''s right. I n to build up somebat experience," Li Pin replied.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple," said Fang Lingjue.


    He looked at Li Pin and asked seriously, "Be honest with me, what level had you reached in your cultivation back then? Is it from turning Overt to Covert Force? Or... did you manage to reach the Transformative Force?"


    "My situation is a little unique," Li Pin answered.


    Even in a world rife with extraordinary powers, transmigration was still something that was hard to exin.


    Fang Lingjue stared at Li Pin.


    However, when Fang Lingjue saw how Li Pin''s expression remainedposed and how he didn''t open his mouth, Fang Lingjue could only sigh and say, "I get it."


    "I''ll move out of the condominium tomorrow," Li Pin said.


    "You rascal!" Fang Lingjue chided with augh. "Do you think of me as such a petty person? So what if you''ve attained Transformative Force? Do you think that I, a Core Force martial artist, would be scared to have my ce taken over by you? Moreover, I''d be more than happy to have an expert in my martial hall. Why would I be chasing an expert away? Of course, that is unless you find it ufortable staying here and wish to leave yourself."


    "I quite like the atmosphere in Changfeng Martial Hall, " Li Pin said.


    Although Li Pin had to take a few students who were from rich families, they were not profligates and were rather well-behaved. They treated him very politely.


    It could be said that Li Pin found the work very easy.


    Not to mention that Shan Hu, Xu Huan, Zhang Le, and the others treated him very kindly as well.


    Moreover, when he was poor and in a difficult situation, Fang Lingjue provided him with his first job. Li Pin didn''t want to ruin their rtionship over this matter.


    "I don''t care if you had reached Covert Force or Transformative Force before. It''s clear that you have astonishing aptitude. Moreover, you''ve chosen to participate in the Jiang Province Martial Competition.... This clearly shows that you''re focused on treading the martial arts path.... it''d be wasting your time to have you continue to teach students," said Fang Lingjue.


    He looked at Li Pin. "Shan Hu mentioned to you that I have ns to expand the business, correct?"


    Li Pin nodded. "The 16th provincial martialpetitions will take ce six months from now, that would be the 1st of May next year. It''s been five years since I attained Core Force. I joined thepetition in Hai Provincest year. If it wasn''t for my bad luck to have faced a seed participant, I''d have gotten into the top ten.


    "Now that I''ve trained for three years, I''ll be participating in the Jiang Province Martial Competition this time around. Even though I can''t say that I''ll get into the top ten with absolute certainty, my chances are still very high."


    Fang Lingjue''s heart welled up with strong ambition. "If it weren''t for my age, I would''ve wanted to challenge myself and participate in the nationalpetition in the future."


    "You can join the adult category, Hall Master Fang."


    "The adult category...." Fang Lingjue mumbled, lost in his own emotions for a few seconds. "We''ll talk about it when the nationalpetition rolls around."


    "My family''s business is quite established. All the assets, which are split amongst us siblings, including Little Bai''s father, total 500 to 600 million. Therefore, I don''t feel like I''mcking in money. So, when others send me their family juniors to train with me, I can''t help but feel reluctant to ept them. But... these rascals are way too fucking willing to spend their money."


    He looked at Li Pin. "In order to avoid being forced to teach their children and waste my martial arts training time, I quoted a rate of ten thousand per lesson. Can you believe that some of them paid for one hundred sses in one go?"


    "In less than two months, I sold almost two thousand sses."


    "..."


    Li Pin was a little surprised.


    <i>Do Core Force masters... earn so much?</i>


    <i>Two thousand sses?</i>


    <i>20 million!?</i>


    "The two thousand lessons don''t necessarily have to be one-on-one sses. Moreover, if I expand the business... the ie the Changfeng Martial Hall would rack in would be on par with the profits ten or morepanies owned by my family make," Fang Lingjue said.


    "In the past, I used to scoff at how those Core Force masters would publicize their sses on the Inte to recruit students. I considered it a humiliation for us Core Force masters. However, now...."


    Li Pin nodded. He could understand how Fang Lingjue felt.


    Who would''ve thought that martial artists could earn so much?


    This would''ve been impossible back on the Blue.


    "You mean that you want me to take charge of the martial hall?"


    Fang Lingjue said solemnly, "Just on the fact that you''re participating in the Jiang Province Martial Competition and even dare to sign a contract that took into ount the chance of you getting into the top ten in thepetition, I dare say that you have an extremely high chance of attaining Transformative Force in six months! Therefore, I have two proposals for you....


    "The first one is that I''d like you to be a shareholder of the Changfeng Martial Hall. After we open for recruitment, the overall equity won''t be any lower than 60 million. You don''t need to invest anything. I''ll give you 5% shares just for you joining. In the future, when you attain Core Force, the amount of shares you own will further increase."


    As Fang Lingjue spoke, he was trying to catch any shifts in Li Pin''s expression.


    However, Li Pin''s face didn''t show any emotions, which Fang Lingjue found a little odd. However, he nheless continued.


    "The second proposal is what Shan Hu suggested¡ªfor you to take charge of the martial hall."


    He paused and continued, "Depending on how I perform in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, we''ll open another three to five branches. You can choose to take charge of one of them. You don''t have to teach any students. You''ll only need to run the branch. Your annual sry will be 1 million. What do you think?"


    1. A divine farmer in Chinese history who personally tasted hundreds of nts to test their medical value. He encountered 72 poisons for which he used tea as an antidote and he died taking a poisonous nt and didn''t had enough time to take his antidote. ?

 Chapter 10: One Million

    <h4>Chapter 10: One Million</h4>


    "You really think highly of me, Hall Master Fang," Li Pin said sincerely.


    The two conditions Fang Lingjue had offered were both very sincere.


    If Li Pin didn''t have any aptitude in martial arts, this would be the best ce for him.


    In Taibai, people with an annual ie of a million yuan a year were one in a million.


    Furthermore, their ie would include all kinds of equity, dividends, and sole-owned businesses that the individuals may have.


    "I remember the first time I met you, Hall Master Fang. You said you desired to meet a Grandmaster or even a Martial Saint." Li Pin looked at Fang Lingjue. "Although our goals aren''t exactly the same, they are simr."


    Fang Lingjue felt a little sorry. "I understand."


    If he could really rope in Li Pin with 5% or 10% of the shares and keep him in the Changfeng Martial Hall... in all likelihood, they would have another Core Force martial artist at one point.


    At that time, their martial hall would get a great boost to their reputation just for having two great martial artists!


    If he could advance further in his cultivation from the Core Force phase, then it wouldn''t be a mere pipe dream to make the Changfeng Martial Hall the number one school in Zanglong City.


    "Then how about I have you oversee the operations? You only need to step in to deal with some challenges that ordinary coaches can''t deal with; it won''t dy your training," Fang Lingjue said.


    "Sure, but let''s sign a one-year contract first," Li Pin said.


    The 16th Jiang Province Martial Competition was still six months away, and thepetitions would continue to run for three months.


    There was the provincialpetition, the nationalpetition, and the World''s Top Martial Competition organized by the Tianyuan Federation.


    So, one year was enough for him to basically figure out the limits of his gift and decide on his future path.


    It wasn''t very likely that he''d stay at Zanglong City, even.


    "We can do that," Fang Lingjue said with a nod. "You should still be venturing on the martial arts path in theing half a year right? I''ll send you a one-million yuan signing fee in advance."


    Li Pin nced at Fang Lingjue. "A paycheck in advance?"


    Fang Lingjue returned a smile.


    Li Pin understood that Fang Lingjue was trying to show him his goodwill, so he didn''t ask him the question he had on his mind: "Aren''t you afraid that I''d run off with the money?"


    Instead, he returned the smile and epted it. "It''s true. These one million yuan are very important to me. Thanks."


    "Just hearing this is enough."


    Fang Lingjue said, " It is now the 25th of December in the 93rd year of the Astral God''s Calendar. The Astral Advent Festival is right around the corner, and the martial hall will go on break for a week. Are you going home or staying in Zanglong City? I''ll ask Manager Su to pass you the key to the martial hallter. Practicing at the martial hall will be more convenient since there''s the training ground and equipment."


    "I''ll probably be heading back," Li Pin said.


    Even since that turbulent era had passed, people designated the time when they had first "seen" the Astral God as the first year on the Astral God Calendar. Since that day happened to be the 1st of January, it was designated the Astral Advent Festival every year. This was the most important festival for all the countries around the globe.


    Allpanies and organizations would take a vacation ranging from three to seven days during this period in celebration of the opening of a new era.


    Li Pin didn''t want to go home, but he didn''t feel that it was right to do so. Despite what happened just two months back, neither Li Pin''s mother nor Li Yunyan hade to bother him in Zanglong City. This already disyed that they had great respect for his emotions.


    It wouldn''t be right of him not to return....


    <i>Ring ring.</i>


    A ringtone sounded.


    Li Pin nced at the caller disy on his phone.


    Li Yunyao.


    "Go answer the phone." Fang Lingjueughed. "I''ll be waiting to see you make a stunning appearance at the Jiang Province Martial Competition then."


    Li Pin nodded and left the office to pick up the phone.


    ¡ª Brother, I brought my friends to Zanglong City to y. Since this is your ce, you''ll be the host; you can''t leave me by myself.


    "Where are you?"


    ¡ª We just got off the train. Where are you? We''ll take a taxi there.


    "I''lle and pick you up," Li Pin said.


    ¡ª Don''t. We''ll just take a taxi by ourselves. It''d be a waste of time for you to travel to and fro just toe pick me up.


    "Alright then."


    Li Pin felt that since he epted the identity of this body he was now in, there wasn''t a need to act so pretentiously with his siblings.


    "Let''s meet at Starlight Center''s east entrance."


    ¡ª Wow, you intend to splurge on us?


    Li Pin chuckled. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you guys starve."


    Back in his previous life, Li Pin''s parents had died of illness when he was six years old. He had no siblings either.


    Now that he had been granted this new identity, Li Pin couldn''t help but find the feeling not bad at all.


    Li Pin ended the call. He had been about to leave when he heard a voice call out, "Li Pin, catch."


    Li Pin turned to see Fang Lingjue tossing him a car key.


    Fang Lingjue smiled and said, "Zanglong City is not a small ce. It''s not convenient to bring your friends around without a car. The car is parked at the exit of the underground parking lot."


    "Thanks," Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue waved him off. "Go on, go on."


    After Li Pin left, Fang Lingjue recalled something and quickly called Manager Su over. He passed her the approved contract and said, "This is Li Pin''s ount number. I need you to go to the bank and transfer the money to him as soon as possible. Take the express channel and aim to get the transfer done before nightfall."


    Manager Su was a bit surprised. "One million yuan?"


    She then said hesitantly, "Will Master Yang have an opinion?"


    "Li Pin is different from Old Yang."


    Fang Lingjue said, "I''ll speak to Old Yang on this."


    Manager Su nodded and quickly went to do as told.


    ***


    Li Pin didn''t take the car. He went straight to the Starlight Center.


    After he arrived, Li Pin waited for less than half an hour before he caught sight of Li Yunyao, walking over to him in a hurry.


    Li Yunyao had slightly curled, shoulder-length hair and wore a purple sweater with two rabbit ears on the hood. She was wearing a pair of white casual pants that perfectlyplemented her slender legs.


    She gave off a youthful vibe.


    Needless to say, coupled with their family''s favorable genes, she was like a lively young girl who walked out of a painting.


    "Brother," called out Lin Yunyao. She arrived next to Li Pin then began to circle around him and size him up, surprise on her face. "Xiaolu, Xiaolu, what do you think? Haven''t I told you that my brother has be more handsome?"


    Next to Li Yunyao was her childhood friend, Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu was too embarrassed to meet Li Pin''s eyes and just replied with an "<i>mmm.</i>"


    "Let''s go, it''s rare for you guys toe to Zanglong City. The things you girls would like...I''ll take you both to the roof of Starlight Center so you can take photos. Then, I''ll take you both to Yunxia Ancient Street for snacks. Of course, we could also eat a proper meal...."


    "Snacks, let''s go get snacks." Li Yunyao immediately spoke up. "I want to eat all the delicacies in Yunxia Ancient Street even if it means I''ll gain an extra 1.5 kilograms!"


    "Let''s go then," Li Pin said.


    Li Yunyao nodded vigorously, but she still couldn''t help but size up Li Pin.


    "Brother, you''ve really changed. I couldn''t tell in the video calls, but after seeing you in real life... I can feel your vitality[1]... you''re like apletely different person."


    Li Pin told her the same thing he had told Fang Yubai when he mentioned this.


    "A person would naturally experience a few changes in their mindset after going through a near-death experience. Also, I have recently picked up martial arts again, so there will naturally be a few changes in my vitality."


    Li Yunyao was slightly relieved to see that Li Pin could talk to her about this topic naturally.


    She understood from this that her brother had put the horrible opinions the public had about him behind his back.


    Looking at this version of Li Pin who was sunny, spirited, and confident¡ªa far cry from his introverted and sullen former self¡ªLi Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, revealing two lovely dimples on her face.


    <i>How nice,</i> she mumbled in her heart.


    1. The vitality here refers to the vibe/feeling/energy that the individual is giving off in terms of his health/cultivation. ?

 Chapter 11: Martial Artist

    <h4>Chapter 11: Martial Artist</h4>


    "What do you mean "picked up martial arts again"? You never did start properly!"


    Li Yunyao was in a cheerful mood and yfully bantered with Li Pin.


    "<i>Ha</i>, you wouldn''t know. You''ve forgotten that I often went homete when I first started practicing martial arts," Li Pin said.


    "Oh?"


    Li Yunyao paused, somewhat surprised. "Were you really practicing back then? Howe I never knew about it?"


    "You were a little girl at that time, what''s the point of telling you?"


    Li Pin said calmly, "Do I look like the kind of person who would publicize the fact that I had practiced some supreme martial arts to everyone?"


    Li Yunyao''s eyes popped out.


    Did her brother... really start to practice martial arts at that time?


    Well, no. Of course not. At that time, Li Pin was addicted to catching scarab beetles in the mountains.


    Li Pin was merely cooking up a story to pave the way for his uing rapid advancement.


    Achieving Transformative Force after practicing martial arts for a few years was very different from achieving it after only practicing martial arts for a few months.


    Li Pin whipped out his cell phone and sent her the photo of his level-two martial artist certificate.


    "Look."


    Naturally, as Li Pin wasn''t one to take photos just to show off, this was a photo he got from Fang Yubai''s social media.


    "What the¡ª wow!"


    Li Yunyao almost showed her true colors there.


    However, she immediately did what any youngdy would do and let out a cute squeal. She turned to Lin Xiaolu and squeaked, "Xiaolu, Xiaolu! Look! It''s a level-two martial artist certificate."


    <i>"Mmhmm."</i>


    "Look at the handsome man in this photo! Who is it? Such a handsome face should go for shoots.... It shouldn''t be owned by mere mortals.... Oh wait, that''s my brother. That''s alright then."


    "<i>Mmhmm."</i>


    Lin Xiaolu instantly transformed into a relentless nodding machine.


    She stole a nce at Li Pin, blushing a little.


    The three quickly went up to Starlight Center''s rooftop.


    However, when they wanted to go to the artificial starry sky to take pictures, they found that the ce was cordoned off, and a dozen security guards were maintaining order.


    There were quite a few young men and women in their teens screaming excitedly, " An Youran! It''s An Youran!"


    "An Youran is a big celebrity thates from Zanglong City just like us! She''s my idol!"


    "I heard that she''s the lead actress in the second series of thetest traditional drama, The King''s Woman. I''m really looking forward to it! I''ll definitely watch it!"


    "I see her, I see Youran! Wow, she''s amazing!"


    In the midst of the shoutings, a security guard came forward, waved his hands, and said to Li Pin''s group and the other visitors who hade up in the lift, "The rooftop is temporarily closed to the public. Please leave first...."


    "Let''s go, Brother," said Li Yunyao. "The scenery here is just average anyway."


    Because of what happened with An Wanyi, she hated the lot of them. She didn''t have any good feelings toward An Youran.


    "How is she good-looking? It''s all makeup and beauty filters. She''s still not as good-looking as m¡ª...as my dear Xiaolu."


    Lin Xiaolu quickly waved her hands in the air. "No, no...."


    Li Pin nced at Lin Xiaolu.


    Although she was good-looking, she could only be considered pretty.


    Also, if anything, it was that pitiful disposition she had that added points to her looks. In terms of visuals alone, her looks weren''t worth mentioning whenpared to An Wanyi, let alone An Youran.


    "No worries. We can shop around Starlight Center ande back after a while," Li Pin said.


    "That won''t be necessary. I will remember this. One day, I''ll have the lights of Starlight Center reflecting my name. At that time, Xiaolu, you cane up here and look as much as you''d like," Li Yunyao said proudly.


    "M-me? W-weren''t you the one who dragged me here?" Lin Xiaolu contested a little.


    "Oh? Who do we have here?"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly came from the side.


    Immediately after, they saw about ten or so males and femalesing out of an elevator at the side.


    The one who was speaking was clearly the vice president of Hanyang University''s student union¡ªJing Yunshan.


    Amongst them, other than Jing Yunshan''s two sidekicks, Li Pin also saw the culprit that rendered him the victim of a public opinion storm two months ago¡ªAn Wanyi.


    When Li Pin looked toward An Wanyi, the talented woman also looked toward him.


    When An Wanyi eyesnded on Li Pin, she seemed to turn a little surprised. Li Pin seemedpletely different from how she perceived him two months back. He was more bright and spirited now.


    Immediately afterward, that surprise turned into a cold smile that carried a sliver of smugness.


    Looking at these people, Li Yunyao, who also recognized An Wanyi, quickly got reminded of something. The smile disappeared from her face and she hurriedly said, "Brother, let''s go."


    "Leaving? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Jing Yunshan deliberately raised his voice, attracting the gazes of the surrounding crowd. "Or is it because someone''s afraid that others would find out about his scummy behavior...."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Before he could finish his words, Li Pin made a move.


    Li Pin didn''t need to leverage on the momentum brought by a run-up or a jump, he lunged forward like an agile leopard and crossed the five or six meters between him and Jing Yunshan in a split second.


    Li Pin then reached out his right hand at lightning speed and grabbed Jing Yunshan by the neck before thetter could react, cutting his words short.


    Immediately after, Force erupted from Li Pin''s right arm, lifting Jing Yunshan into the air before ruthlessly mming him onto the ground....


    Jing Yunshan was dumbfounded.


    The next moment, Jing Yunshan felt enormous pain followed by spinning dizziness that spread from the right half of his face to his brain, then to every corner of his body.


    In the eyes of the spectators, Li Pin had stormed up and lifted the seventy-odd kilogram Jing Yunshan into the air before smashing him heavily into the ground.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    A muffled tremor, apanied by a sound that made anyone who heard it feel their face and teeth sting with pain, sounded out.


    What met everyone''s eyes was the giddy Jing Yunshan, half of his face covered in blood. There were sshes of spat-out blood mixed with broken pieces of teeth on the floor.


    Li Pin released his grip and stood up slowly. "I recall telling you that a loose tongue can easily get you punched in the face."


    Jing Yunshan hadn''t felt any pain at the start, but as the shock subsided, the pain finally set in.


    Jing Yunshan began to scream uncontrobly in agony. Hey on the ground, stirring and twisting and struggling in pain.


    <i>"Aaaaaahhhhhhhh!"</i>


    The agonizing scream cut through the air, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The ten or so people who hade with Jing Yunshan all looked at Li Pin in disbelief and horror.


    One of them, who you couldn''t tell whether he was angry or frightened, pointed at Li Pin while shivering and said, "Li Pin...how dare you attack someone... Do you know that he¡ª"


    "Who gave you the courage to insult an official martial artist for no reason?" Li Pin asked slowly.


    Having heard the screams, two security guards were walking toward the group. However, when they heard Li Pin''s words, they couldn''t help but slow down their steps and begin to size up Li Pin.


    <i>A martial artist?</i>


    Judging by this youngster''s vitality... he really did seem to be a martial artist.


    Li Pin nced at An Wanyi, who''d turned pale in the midst of the Hanyang University students.


    Considering that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were here, Li Pin felt that it would be inappropriate for him as an older brother to set any bad examples for them. He immediately turned around and said to the two of them. "Let''s go."


    Since Li Pin had just passed the exam and gotten his martial arts license, he still remembered thew very clearly.


    ording to thew, if a civilian initiated provocation against a martial artist¡ªeven if that provocation came in the form of a mere verbal insult¡ªit gave the martial artist the right to step in and subdue the civilian.


    Even if the citizen was injured in the process, as long as it was a light injury, he''d only be fined five hundred yuan....


    Seeing that Li Pin was about to leave, the two security guards had to step forward. "Young man...."


    "I''m sorry for staining the floor. How much is the cleaning fee? I''llpensate you."


    Li Pin calmly said," As to why I struck him, he was the one who had insulted me first. You two can check the surveince cameras. If you have any other questions, you can look for me at Changfeng Martial Hall."

 Chapter 12: Discernments

    <h4>Chapter 12: Discernments</h4>


    Changfeng Martial Hall!?


    Those who could work as security guards in arge departmental store like Starlight Center were basically martial artists. The two of them had naturally heard of Changfeng Martial Hall before.


    The Changfeng Martial Hall''s hall master, Fang Lingjue, was the only person from Zanglong City who had the chance to make it into the top ten in the uing Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    When it came to the Jiang Province Martial Competition, what the participants had to face were contestants from all over the nine cities in Jiang Province, including those from the capital city¡ªJiang Province City, a city full of strong experts.


    If Fang Lingjue could make it into the top ten, it''d bring glory to Zanglong City.


    In the next few years, he''d definitely be a powerful figure in the martial world in Zanglong City.


    Not to mention, Starlight Center was in Zanglong City, so they''d definitely have interactions with Fang Lingjue in the future.


    After this moment of contemtion, the two security guards'' attitudes changed.


    "You''re a martial artist, right?" said one of them. "He was the one who insulted you first before you retaliated?"


    Li Pin showed him the photo of his martial artist certificate.


    The security guard''s pupils constricted. "A level-two martial artist!?"


    Based on the identification number of the card... he was a 22-year-old level-two martial artist?!


    If he continued on this path as a martial artist, he''d definitely turn out a Transformative Force expert in the future!


    Even more, If he were to seed in Core Formation in the future...!


    The security guard immediately came to a decision.


    "That''s all we need from you for now. We''ll get the records from the security camera and handle the case ordingly. But we''ll need to trouble you to leave a contact number."


    "Thank you," said Li Pin. He left him his phone number and then left with Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    Jing Yunshan was still screaming in agony, half of his face heavily swollen.


    It was as Li Pin had said¡ªhe had gotten a tight p on the face for spreading rumors and creating trouble


    When the students who came with Jing Yunshan saw that the security guards were allowing Li Pin to leave just like that without doing anything to stop him, they instantly flew into a rage.


    One of the students, who seemingly had some status at Hanyang University, took a step forward and said, "Is this how Starlight Center takes care of its customers'' safety? He beat someone up to the point where he began to bleed. He even lost a few teeth! You''re allowing him to freely leave? If you do that, who''d still dare toe shop at Starlight Center in the future?"


    "So many of us witnessed the incident. This guy was minding his own business and looking around Starlight Center with his friends. However, this guy over here couldn''t keep check of his mouth and insulted him, a martial artist. That''s why the martial artist made a move personally."


    The security guard who had spoken with Li Pin said loudly, "Do you guys expect him to just take it when you scold him right to his face? You expect him to just bear with it? Or do you expect him to start cursing back?"


    Many people agreed with the security guard.


    Although there were many incidents involving martial artists causing problems in public security in Taibai, many people still admired the strong.


    In addition, martial artists were the supporting forces for Astral Cultivators. The more powerful martial artists were the first in line to fend off ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, protecting the peace and maintaining stability in Taibai. Therefore, people had a higher tolerance for martial artists'' actions.


    The student, who felt that he was upholding justice, was so angry that his face flushed. It was as if he was on the receiving end of some unfair treatment.


    "You guys...."


    When the other students heard that Li Pin was a martial artist, they immediately thought back to his earlier ferocity, causing them to fall silent.


    They were all members of the student council and were more concerned about material gains aspared to other students.


    They knew what it meant to strive for a friendly settlement and avoid conflict.


    "By the looks of it, you guys are still students? Is this how students act these days? Spouting vulgarities in public? Which university are you guys from? I''ll go talk to your principal!" said the security guard.


    The moment he said that, even the student who had stepped forward fell silent.


    A female student turned her gaze at An Wanyi. "Wanyi, Yunshan had ended up in this state because he stood up for you. Can you get your sister to put some pressure on Starlight Center?"


    "No," uttered An Wanyi quickly. "It''s inappropriate for my sister to get involved in this."


    An Wanyi nced in the direction Li Pin had left in, a hint of horror hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    An Youran waspeting for a chance to be this great production''s female lead.


    She heard that anotherdy who had nothing but looks was alsopeting for the role. Thatpetitor had entered the production team with funding for the production.


    It was because of this that An Youran chose to make a trip back to Zanglong City. She was nning to rely on the home-ground advantage she had here in Zanglong City to show off her poprity to Star Pce Entertainment.


    If amotion were to break out right now...!


    Thinking of that, An Wanyi quickly said, "Li Pin is a martial artist. If we drive him up the wall and he goes crazy and starts beating up people, who amongst us would be able to stop him? It''s best for us to quickly call an ambnce so they can get Jing Yunshan''s wounds under control before they cause longsting side effects."


    She then said, "At the same time, we can call up the security affairs department and have the public security team deal with him."


    This female student quickly nodded as she looked at Jing Yunshan, who was still screaming in agony with his mouth filled with blood.


    ***


    "Brother, is it really okay for us to leave just like that?"


    They had reached the street outside the Starlight Center, which was bustling with people.


    This was Li Yunyao''s third time asking this question.


    "It''s fine," Li Pin replied patiently. "I know thew."


    Li Yunyao''s eyes were still filled with worry. "But that person... seems to be the vice president of Hanyang University''s student council? You''re still a student at Hanyang University. Is it really alright?


    He was the student council''s vice president!


    "Trust me," crooned Li Pin, stroking Li Yunyao''s smooth hair.


    "Mmm."


    Li Pin had always thought that if he ever had a little sister, he had to have heartwarming interactions like this with her.


    With this, his wish was finally satisfied.


    As for Li Yunyao''s worry... he really didn''t take it to heart. To him, life and death were the only important things in life.


    People with differing insights would judge a situation differently from one another.


    If a student from Hanyang University found that everyone was suddenly scolding them, they''d feel that their reputation had been ruined. Also, the pressure created from the university threatening to expel the student might propel them to have a mental breakdown and thereby jump into ake to end their own life.


    However, if that student put aside his role as a student for a moment and thought about what was beyond Hangyang University, he would realize that something like this was insignificant.


    A private university was insignificantpared to the entire Jiang Province, let alone whenpared to the entire Taibai Kingdom.


    Even if Li Pin remained an ordinary citizen, he wouldn''t even need to leave Jiang Province to relieve the pressure brought by Hangyang University. He''d just need to withdraw from the university and walk out of Zanglong City.


    In life, people only needed to be responsible for themselves and didn''t need to pay too much to other people''s views of them.


    If a capable person was ced in an environment that suppressed their heart, they''d be able to break through the situation relying on themselves. However, even if that person was incapable of doing anything, they could just choose to leave first.


    The world was very big and one''d definitely be able to find a ce for themselves.


    When Li Pin was rubbing Li Yunyao''s head, he saw that she was blinking at him, her eyes practically sparkling.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Pin asked.


    "Brother... you''ve really... changed a lot," Li Yunyao said.


    Li Pin realized that he had gone a little too far.


    <i>Did I scare her?</i>


    He quietly withdrew his hand while still keeping a smile on his face. "Do you like how I was in the past or how I am now?"


    "Of course I like the current you!" Li Yunyao caught his withdrawing hand and wrapped her arm around it. "Don''t be sad when you hear this, but I''ve always hoped that my brother can be bright, handsome, cheerful, and humorous. I wanted my brother to be able to buy me anything I want to eat; to be able to give me a sense of security and step forth whenever I''m in danger, scaring off all the bad people. Right now, you''ve met all the conditions!"


    "Just say it if you want me to buy you snacks. You don''t have to beat around the bush by buttering me up," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    "I''m not. I''m really praising you," Li Yunyao replied in a light-hearted tone.


    "Let''s set off for Yunxia ancient street," Li Pin said.


    The matter with Jing Yunshan didn''t affect his mood in the least.

 Chapter 13: Browsing

    <h4>Chapter 13: Browsing</h4>


    Yunxia Ancient Street was a highlymercialized antique street in Zanglong City.


    From afar, one could see a stretch of dark gray tiled eaves and hipped roofs.


    Walking on the street, one would see vermilion doors and embroidered windows on both sides as well as lifted eaves at the top. It was as if one had traveled through time and space and went back to ancient times.


    The weather was good on this day, with a temperature of around twenty degrees Celsius, so there were many people out in the streets.


    Young boys and girls walked alongside each other while holding hands, chatting, enjoying the scenery, and munching on snacks. They held hands as they walked, hoping that time would pause in the current moment for them in this winter.


    Many people could be seen wearing culturally distinctive costumes and taking photos with the uniquely old architecture.


    "This is delicious! I want more."


    "Come here! Come here! Brother, help me take a photo here."


    "Xiaolu, Xiaolu, stop daydreaming! Let''s try this."


    Li Yunyao was already a college student and had a heavy study schedule on weekdays. Both girls spent most of their time in Liuchuan County City and rarely came to Zanglong City, so all the traveling and shopping quickly released their yful nature.


    Li Pin followed behind the two as he watched them adoringly.


    He rarely spent any time with his "family," but now that he did, he didn''t find it boring at all.


    "Xiaolu, look! The older sisters over there are so pretty!"


    Li Yunyao pulled Lin Xiaolu to look at sixdies who were exquisitely dressed in traditional costumes, with light veils fluttering around. Li Yunyao''s face was filled with envy as she gazed a them.


    Li Pin stole a nce.


    The Taibai Kingdom had been at peace for sixty years, so various industries had found themselves in afortable spot to develop rapidly. The entertainment industry was one such industry, and it had flourished.


    To the civilians, Astral Cultivators were a rare and distant notion. The system of martial artists, however, had been in ce since ancient times. The prospering martial arts scene also brought up the rise of the antique industry. Many traditional costumes had been modified and improvised with modern techniques, resulting in exquisiteness that had a breathtaking impact.


    Ladies, like the ones in front of them, dressed in traditional costumes were not an umon sight.


    It was just that the sixdies were quite pretty and were wearing clothes that were made from high-grade materials and had exquisite designs. The youngdies were a striking sight as they stood by a bridge with an ancient design, resting their hands on willow trees to pose for pictures.


    Li Pin looked around and saw that a sizable traditional costume establishment had just opened.


    They had sixdies dressed in fancy traditional costumes roaming around the vicinity, ying and taking photos. This was evidently a marketing tactic employed by the business to attract customers.


    And judging by how Li Yunyao got worked up, it was working....


    "Brother, Xiaolu, let''s go in and have a look."


    She got interested in the shop just like that?


    Li Pin followed the two into the shop.


    The price of traditional costumes fluctuated greatly depending on the materials used and how exquisite they were. Though the store in front of them looked in and ordinary, the interior was distinctively renovated.


    There were quite a few customers like Li Yunyao who had been attracted to the store.


    However, all of them left the store as quickly as they came.


    As for the reason....


    A pink dress thatbined modern and ancient elements caught Li Yunyao''s eye, causing her eyes to shine with adoration. However, as soon as she lifted the price tag to take a look and saw the four digits written on it, she was so shocked she quietly began to pull on Lin Xiaolu, intending to head out of the store.


    "Buy it if you like it," Li Pin said.


    "No, it''s too expensive! 2,688! My god!"


    Li Yunyao had never bought such expensive clothes in her entire life.


    The research institute where their father worked was attacked by demonic creatures ten years ago. Their father, along with dozens of people in the institute, were all killed. After the incident, the owner of the institute ran away, and the Li Family never received anypensation.


    For the past ten years, the Li family had been struggling and didn''t have a good life.


    Of course, thanks to the help from their eldest and third uncle, they did not live in poverty.


    However, due to the fact that they even received help with Li Pin''s high school tuition fees from their rtives, they naturally didn''t splurge on expensive daily supplies.


    Their situation only improved when their elder sister, Li Yunyan, got a job and got married.


    "There''s no harm in buying whatever you want. I am a level-two martial artist. Do you think I can''t afford two pieces of clothing?" Li Pin said.


    Li Pin had seen the material and design of these clothes on the sixdies outside earlier. They were well worth their price in terms of craftsmanship and were pleasing to the eye.


    The shop''s management was not jacking up their prices just because of the shop''s prime location or anything like that.


    Li Yunyao shook her head. "That still won''t do, it''s too expensive."


    At this moment, a young girl who had her hair up in two ponytails and air bangs¡ªwho looked smart and cute¡ªcame over. "Miss you''ve got a good eye! This is one of the best sets of traditional dresses we have on disy. It''s an improved version of the wide-sleeved pleated dress.


    "We''ve hired designated make-up artists and hairstylists and can provide free service to every customer. Moreover, we are currently having an opening special¡ªif you buy two sets at once, you can enjoy a 30% discount...."


    Having said this, the young girl paused and looked at Li Yunyao with some marvel. "Miss you look so pretty! You have such a good figure! You could fit into all kinds of clothes no problem! If you are willing to let us take some photos of you to disy in the store, I can request the store manager to sell you at half price."


    Li Yunyao, who had been just about to step out of the store, stopped in her tracks. "Oh? Half price? Do I still get free makeup and styling?"


    Li Yunyao nced at the outfit.


    <i>It was really pretty... but....</i>


    She still shook her head.


    Li Pin, however, smiled at the young sales staff and said, "Go ahead."


    He pointed at the sets that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were eyeing and said, "Have the makeup artist make the preparations."


    "Sure thing! Ladies, this way please."


    Lin Xiaolu hurriedly said, "Brother... I don''t need¡ª"


    "We only get the discount if we buy two sets, so obviously we get more bang for our buck if we get two," Li Pin said.


    "But..."


    <i>Ding!</i>


    At this exact moment, the sound made by a text message notification came from Li Pin''s cellphone.


    He nced at it.


    "Perhaps you don''t have an idea of how much a level-two martial artist makes a year."


    He showed his phone to Li Yunyao.


    With just one nce at his phone screen, Li Yunyao''s eyes widened.


    <i>Your card ending with *8879 received a transfer of 1,000,000.00 yuan on 25 December at 15:31. The bnce after the transaction is 1,041,073.58 yuan. (Taibai Bank)</i>


    "Wow." Li Yunyao''s eyes were gleaming. "Brother...."


    Li Yunyao had grown up with Li Pin as her role model. It had nothing to do with his personality and was more about how smart he had always been ever since he was young. He had always gotten high grades, and he was always praised by all their rtives.


    So it could be said that Li Yunyao taking Li Pin as her role model wasn''t something that she had found herself doing out of her own ord, but it was more of an idea that had been imposed upon her by her family.


    However, at this moment, she really experienced the benefits of having an older brother and what it meant to be blessed.


    Li Pin put away his phone and patted her head. "Go on."


    "Thanks, brother! I''ll get going then," Li Yunyao said joyfully, grabbing Lin Xiaolu. The two of them quickly followed the young sales staff to the dressing room on the second floor.


    Li Pin watched Li Yunyao calmly as she walked away with a spring in her step. She looked very excited.


    In "Li Pin''s" memory, Li Yunyao had never been this close to him.


    He... had done a better job than "him."


    "Sir, this way please."


    Another youngdy who was also wearing the store''s uniform came forward and led Li Pin to the side to pay the bill.


    She spoke softly and gently along the way.


    The cost of the purchase was 2,688 yuan.


    The average monthly ie in Zanglong City was only slightly over one thousand, so 2,688 was close to three months of sry for an average person.


    So, when the young sales staff saw how Li Pin had made the payment so readily, she naturally showed him a gentle attitude.


    Moreover, Li Pin had a temperament that was different from ordinary people. Not to mention that he was spirited, bright, and handsome.


    This made the young sales staff''s smile turn even more sweeter.


    Just as Li Pin was about to make the payment, he sensed something and turned around to take a look.


    Someone''s gaze had lingered on him for a while.


    Li Pin saw ady watching Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu with envy in her eyes as each of them picked a set of exquisite traditional costumes before heading upstairs.


    Upon noticing that Li Pin''s gaze was fixated on her, thedy seemed to have been startled as she hurriedly looked away. She pulled thedy whom she was shopping with and quickly exited the store.


    Li Pin thought about it and finally remembered thedy''s name.


    If he remembered correctly, her name seemed to be Zhang Yunxi?


    This was the girl whom Fang Yubai had wanted to introduce him to her, but she ended up leaving before the food even arrived.


    Li Pin was only able to recognize Zhang Yunxi because this had only happened just recently. Otherwise, if he were given another one or two months, he would''vepletely forgotten about her, someone who he had met only once.


    This had nothing to do with having poor memory; this was just Li Pin knowing that there was a limit to a human''s brain capacity. There was no meaning in wasting precious space in his memories on meaningless people.

 Chapter 14: Demonic Cat

    <h4>Chapter 14: Demonic Cat</h4>


    This was supposed to have been a quick and simple makeup application, but due to Li Yunyao''s good looks, the makeup artist and stylist unknowingly spent additional time on the two of them.


    Li Pin had been in the waiting room for nearly an hour when the two of them finally came out, looking morous with theirpletely new look.


    When Li Pin saw Li Yunyaoe out from the makeup room, even he, who was only after the greater desires in life, was slightly stunned.


    Li Yunyao was rocking a traditional hairstyle, with her fringe slightly parted to both sides. Her hair was adorned with two purple essories bedecked with cherry blossoms.


    Her hair, previously draped over her shoulder casually, was now parted on both sides,ing down as two ponytails past her corbone. Her beautiful hair formed a contrast with her fair skin.


    She wore an orange dress and a pink outer coat,bining gentleness and cuteness into one.


    When Li Yunyao walked out of the room and saw Li Pin staring at her, she turned a little shy and lowered her gaze, pursing her lips into a smile. Her joy was genuine, and it instantly lit up the waiting room brightly.


    Li Yunyao''s character seemed to have be a little more restrained after she had changed into the traditional costume. She now had a hint of the gracefulness to her that belonged to a well-educated and cultured youngdy.


    She walked over in small steps, wearing an expression that seemed to be asking to be praised. She looked up at Li Pin and said, "Brother, how do I look?"


    Li Pin smiled as hemented, "Shyness blooming into a smile like a flower, slender waist close together like swaying willows." [1]


    When Li Yunyao heard this, she did a turn happily while lifting the hems of her dress. "Brother, it''s good that you like it."


    At this moment, Lin Xiaolu also walked out.


    Her looks were shy of Li Yunyao, but she gave off a delicate and fragile feeling. After changing into the traditional costume and having makeup that entuated this disposition, she gave off a vibe that made it hard for others not to love her.


    Li Pin smiled at her and praised her too. "You look good."


    Finally, ady who couldn''t have been older than thirty came out after them.


    She was their stylist.


    "Sir, is this your sister? I have to say, she has a really excellent foundation," thedy said sincerely.


    However, as soon as she caught sight of Li Pin, she seemed to have realized something and began to size him up. With a tone filled with pity, she said, "Sir, your hairstyle and choice of clothes are aplete mismatch with your looks, disposition, and vitality... Please give me a chance. I''ll definitely increase your image points by ten or higher."


    "There''s no need," Li Pin said.


    No one in their family had bad looks.


    The original Li Pin was an introvert and didn''t have a bright personality. Neither did he like to dress up. That was why when people looked at him, they''d only feel that he didn''t look bad. At most, they''d feel that he was better looking than your average person, that''s all.


    However, ever since the current Li Pin started practicing martial arts, his vitality changed. He became more bright, confident, and high-spirited. Even if he didn''t put in extra effort to dress up, his good looks would make up for it.


    However, Li Pin had no intention of bing a celebrity, so why would he bother putting in the effort to dress up?


    It was enough for him to sport afortable look.


    "Sir¡ª"


    "Just take the photos for them. We''ll need to leave after the photos are taken," Li Pin said.


    In the end, the woman could sumb to this regretful oue.


    Very soon, the two girls arrived at the bridge a little over ten meters away from the shop together with the shop staff. They took a few photos there. After that, they took a few more photos inside and outside the shop.


    The two girls had looks that put the sixdies from earlier to shame, and they attracted many more gazes from the passersby.


    There was even a child who was about four to five years old who asked to have a photo taken with Li Yunyao after her mother encouraged her to do so.


    Li Yunyao felt extremely happy when she carried this child. Her beautiful face was all smiles.


    Li Pin on the other hand turned into an emotionless photo-taking machine, snapping all these beautiful scenes.


    Perhaps the only regretful thing about this entire event was that they hadn''t prepared any professional cameras.


    ***


    After nearly an hour of taking photos, Li Yunyao felt very satisfied.


    They shopped around for a while after that. Li Pin bought them a meal and then had them experience a magical VR session.


    Time flew, and before they knew it, it was 10 P.M.


    Thinking that his condominium was spacious enough, Li Pin brought them back to his ce while he made do on the sofa for the night.


    On the second day, Li Pin took Li Yunyao to some tourist spots nearby and then bought some local specialties in the afternoon before they took the bus headed for their hometown.


    Luchuan County was over eighty kilometers away from Zanglong City. They took the 4:10 P.M. bus, so if the traffic was smooth, they should reach their destination before 6 P.M.


    His hometown, Sanshun Town, was previously under the jurisdiction of Liuchuan County. However, Liuchuan County had recently been upgraded to be a county city. This opened up public transport between the city and the countryside. It''d only take half an hour for the ten or more kilometers journey.


    At 6:05 P.M, Li Pin, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu took thest bus out of the county city.


    "We''ll be home soon! Although I''ve only left for a day, it feels like a lot of time has passed."


    Li Yunyao was very excited as she sat in the public bus.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, was looking out the window. He had some impression of these sceneries, but he didn''t share the same sentiments that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu had for this little piece ofnd.


    "Which university are you aiming for, Yaoyao?"


    "<i>Uh</i>..."


    Li Pin''s words seemed to have dumped a basin full of cold water over Li Yunyao''s excitement, fizzling it out.


    A short moment of silenceter, Li Yunyao mumbled, "I''ll go to whichever I can get into."


    Amongst the three siblings of the Li Family, Li Pin was the only one who did good in school. Neither Li Yunyao nor Li Yunyan was that good at studying.


    Li Yunyan, who was three years older than Li Pin, had even decided to join the workforce directly instead of applying to university, but that wasrgely due to their family situation.


    She had gotten married a year ago and moved to Jiang Province City.


    Li Pin didn''t bother telling his sister that there was nothing loftier than education, he merely said, "Just do your best."


    Li Yunyao nodded vigorously. "Mmm."


    Quickly after, she snuck a peek at Li Pin. "Brother, do you think I can pick up martial arts?"


    Li Pin nced at her. "You?"


    Li Yunyao was inherently lively and active. However, if one decided to practice martial arts based on that alone, then they''d be severely undermining the hardship one would have to go through while practicing martial arts.


    However, it wasn''t a bad idea for girls to learn some self-defense techniques.


    "I''ll teach you when I''m free after we get home," Li Pin said.


    An idea hade to Li Pin''s mind, an alternate way to make use of his gift.


    However, he''d have to test it out first before he could ascertain if it could really be put to use.


    At this moment, the bus rolled to a stop.


    Amotion broke out in front of the bus.


    "Why did we stop?" Li Yunyao asked.


    "Hurry up and run! It''s a demonic cat! A demonic cat!"


    "That demonic cat is so big! It''s even bigger than a leopard! It has killed several people! Hurry up and hide!"


    "Didn''t they say it was killed half a month ago? Why is there another one?"


    Horrified voices continued to ring out from the front apanied by many people fleeing in all directions.


    Li Pin was shocked. "A demonic cat!?"


    The descent of the Astral God didn''t just bring the Astral Cultivator system to the humans. The animals, nts, and even other creatures had also undergone a new round of evolution after bathing in the starlight.


    The creatures that had bathed in starlight, just like human Astral Cultivators, weremonly known as ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    Those ferocious beasts and demonic creatures didn''t cultivate and study martial arts as humans did, so they were generally weaker than humans. However, their ferocity was still far from what ordinary martial artists couldpare against.


    Demonic cats were amongst the mostmonly seen ferocious beasts. These creatures were a result of domestic and wild cats undergoing mutations.


    As the information regarding demonic cats shed in Li Pin''s mind, he saw a monster that looked like a cat but was standing upright like a human in front. It looked to be about 1.6 meters tall as it came charging in their direction at an unbelievable speed.


    This creature originated from the <i>feliae</i> family, but its agility wasn''t affected in the least just because it was standing and moving in an upright position.


    1. An extract from a poem by Qin Guan from the Song Dynasty. Used to describe a situation of ady having a date with her lover. ?

 Chapter 15: Great Desire

    <h4>Chapter 15: Great Desire</h4>


    <i>Ah!!</i>


    Upon seeing the demonic cat, as well as the blood staining its sharp ws and head, several people on the bus couldn''t contain their fear and let out piercing screams.


    Their screams instantly attracted the demonic cat''s attention.


    The demonic cat hadn''t originally been heading to the bus, but when it heard the screams, it changed directions and dashed their way. With a pounce spanning more than ten meters, it came straight toward the bus that had more than a dozen people on board.


    "Close the windows! Close the windows! Quickly close the windows!" the driver yelled.


    On bus rides that headed to viges, people usually liked to keep the windows open so they could enjoy the breeze as well as ventte the vehicle.


    The bus''s windows were so big that an adult would be able to jump right through them if they wanted, so it wouldn''t be an issue for the 1.6-meter tall demonic cat, who was also more slender than a human, to do so.


    If the demonic cat were to get in...!


    Li Yunyao''s face turned pale from fright. "Brother!"


    Lin Xiaolu was frozen on the spot, her eyes wide open. She didn''t move an inch.


    Li Pin did a quick calction. "There''s not enough time."


    Judging by how fast the demonic cat was approaching, they didn''t have enough time to close all the bus windows.


    He couldn''t let this demonic cat get into the bus. He knew that even he couldn''t guarantee the safety of Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu amid a chaotic battle.


    He also couldn''t take the initiative to dash out of the bus to engage in physicalbat with the demonic cat in the wilderness.


    Aura Force masters were only capable of fighting the most ordinary of demonic beasts. Theoretically speaking, only Astral Cultivators could suppress and demolish them with overwhelming power yet not suffer any injuries themselves.


    Judging by the demonic cat''s agility... it could probably toy with even Core Force experts to death.


    <i>If that''s the case... there is only one way out.</i>


    The only way was to seize the moment to deal it a crushing blow with the help of the vehicle''s unique construction to kill it when it climbed into the bus through the windows


    "Sit tight," Li Pin called out in a low bellow.


    His gaze was locked on the demonic cat.


    A monstrous being with sharp ws that could easily tear apart tigers and leopards alive wasn''t something you''d be able to see back on the Blue. It simply didn''t exist back there.


    Li Pin gathered his energy to its greatest limits.


    Even though he had experienced numerous life-and-death battles back on the Blue, Li Pin still felt adrenaline pump through his body crazily right this moment. An unspeakable feeling surged through his entire body.


    Nervousness!


    Shock!


    Fear!


    And...


    Excitement!


    <i>Meow!</i>


    Just as this demonic cat leaped up, Li Pin made a move.


    He had visualized this image long ago, an ancient ferocious beast, roaring to the skies, unleashing a deafening aura. Li Pin felt as though a zing fire was burning in his heart. His qi and blood boiled and sent force to every corner of his body rapidly.


    The demonic cat was currently pouncing through one of the windows. However, Li Pin didn''t give it a chance to get fully inside. He stomped heavily on the floor, causing the bus to tremor violently.


    As the vehicle shook, Li Pin seemed to have transformed into a ferocious beast that was even more terrifying than the demonic cat. He boldly faced the demonic cat that was plunging into the bus.


    He channeled his strength through his thighs and waist, passing through many parts of his body before finally coting in his arms. That force finally transformed into a Fist Force that broke the air.


    Everyone on the bus seemed to have seen Li Pin catch on fire. This fire was burning fiercely, and it seemed as though it was going to incinerate everything around it.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force!</i>


    <i>Taowu!</i>


    <i>Meow!</i>


    The demonic cat instantly sensed a great danger.


    The demonic cat, which wasn''t as muscr as a human, turned and wriggled at an incredible speed. It managed to turn around at that critical moment before sending its ws, which were as sharp as steel daggers, smacking toward Li Pin''s head.


    Li Pin''s countenance, however, did not change at all.


    When a martial artist threw a punch, he''d follow through with the attack till the end, pushing forward relentlessly.


    This punch didn''t just contain his Force and qi and blood, but it also contained his spirit and vitality, all condensed into one.


    At this moment, other than trusting in his own body and Fist Force, he would not have any other thoughts.


    He was not going to be shaken by any external force. His mind was clear. There was nothing in his mind but one single thought¡ª


    <i>I am invincible!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Muffled thunderous booms and the sound of bones breaking rang out.


    The demonic cat, who hadn''t had time tond after dashing onto the bus, seemed to have been struck by a giant hammer. Its fur rippled out, and its frame bent unnaturally. The inertia brought by the impact sent the demonic cat hurtling backward.


    As it was sent flying from the Fist Force, the demonic cat''s dagger-like ws came tearing down. They closely brushed past Li Pin''s cheek before moving further and further away.


    The sharp ws even left three faint bloody marks on Li Pin''s face.


    If Li Pin had even hesitated ever so slightly with this Fist Force, the demonic cat''s ws would''ve directly torn his head apart.


    Li Pin didn''t feel any lingering fear from the incident, and there was no thankfulness.


    Li Pin, who had blown the demonic cat away, felt a clear and unfathomable feeling well up in his heart, a feeling he had never experienced till now.


    Amidst this feeling, it was as though he could feel every corner of his body cheering. Every cell was transmitting a sense of joy in him.


    They were telling him...


    <i>This is the true meaning of cultivation.</i>


    <i>This is the great desire of life.</i>


    Under the urging of this great desire, in this state where his body was cheering, his spirit and vitality were released indulgently. Li Pin felt as though a zing fire was burning in his heart.


    With barely any pause on his feet, he sent his Force erupting again.


    Li Pin shot forth as though released from a spring, chasing fiercely after the demonic cat that had been sted out of the window. There was no way that the demonic cat would have died so easily.


    He darted out at rapid speed.


    Li Pin was as flexible as a cobra. He felt like his body could stretch out to his heart''s content.


    Furthermore, when Li Pin flew out of the window, he was like a huge snake riding the wind, seemingly about to soar into the clouds and fog, straight into the sky.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force!</i>


    <i>Tengshe!</i>[1]


    Li Pin didn''t care that his arm had turned slightly red. The moment the demonic cat was blown away, he was like a giant snake soaring into the air, adjusting his Force to its limits.


    Then, with his body hovering in the air, he carried the momentum from gravity pulling him down and struck down like an eagle.


    The demonic cat that had been sent flying out let out an ear-piercing scream. It seemed to be wanting to put up a struggle and leave this ce. However, Li Pin''s spirit and vitality were locked onto it. Li Pin''s gaze seemed to have pierced right through its body structure.


    In the end, the demonic cat could only watch as Li Pin pounced toward it. Li Pin condensed all of his Force into his fist and unleashed a st at the demonic cat, right at the same spot his Force had struck it previously.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The prating force shattered the demonic cat''s internal organs and bones.


    The punch made the demonic cat''s already hurtling body elerate further down before it smashed heavily into the ground.


    A cloud of dust flew up above the solid concrete road.


    The demonic cat didn''t have any time to catch its breath, react, or even... struggle in pain.


    Li Pin didn''t pause for even a moment. Following the fall, he lifted his right foot, aimed at the demonic cat''s head, then heavily stomped down on it.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    <i>Pffft!</i>


    Bones shattered! Blood sttered!


    The demonic cat''s skull was smashed open, leaving nothing but a bloody mess.


    Despite how tenacious the demonic cat''s vitality was, its frame convulsed as it gradually lost its life.


    1. A legendary flying dragon, but the literal trantion is soaring snake¡ªTeng: soaring; she: snake ?

 Chapter 16: Astral Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 16: Astral Crystal</h4>


    <i>Phew.</i>


    Li Pin let out a long breath.


    The ferocious beast he had visualized in his mind dispersed, and his boiling qi and blood began to calm down.


    In an instant, an unprecedented weakness surged through his heart.


    It was as if he had had a high fever for several days. Li Pin felt like all of his energy had been sapped. Even his spine seemed unable to withstand gravity. Li Pin wanted nothing more than to lie down in bed in the mostfortable position he could take and not move at all. However, he knew it wasn''t the time.


    Li Pin suppressed the weakness that arose from his aching bones. He raised his left hand and wiped the blood from his face.


    It was a small wound and wasn''t enough to disfigure him.


    He then took a breather and lifted his foot. His shoes needed to be reced¡ªthey had spoiled from him stomping too hard.


    Fortunately, he had been ablend thatst kick in time. The blow he had struck with the Eight Enormities True Fire Force held no less power than a full-force attack from a Core Force martial artist. It could demolish the walls of a house.


    However, two sessive strikes from him still failed to kill the demonic cat on the spot. The real fatal blow had been the heavy trampling he hadunched from the air.


    This ferocious beast was far above him in terms of muscle toughness and bone density. Even ordinary bullets might not have been able to pierce through its body. The demonic cat would''ve been able to remain on the offensive even if it had sustained multiple hits to its non-vitals.


    Moreover, these ferocious beasts were likewise species that evolved after having bathed in starlight. Amongst other beasts, they were akin to the Astral Cultivators. This was evident by how the demonic cat had been standing upright, like a "human."


    It wasn''t imitating humans, but the great Astral God.


    If one shot this kind of creature with a gun, there was a high probability that the gun would blow up as soon as it was fired.


    "Hmm?"


    As he moved his foot away, Li Pin seemed to notice something. He quickly found a fingernail-sized crystal in the puddle of blood and flesh.


    "This is... an Astral Crystal!?"


    When a ferocious beast or demonic creature died, there would be a probability that an Astral Crystal would be left behind. The more powerful the ferocious beast or demonic creature, the higher the probability that an Astral Crystal would drop, and the better the quality of the Astral Crystal left behind.


    Astral Crystals were the main material for forging astral equipment.


    The probability of getting an Astral Crystal from ordinary ferocious beasts like the demonic cat was close to zero.


    <i>Unless...</i>


    After this demonic cat evolved, it consumed an Astral Crystal that belonged to another stronger ferocious beast. It was likely that the Astral Crystal it had consumed was difficult to digest and thus was still left behind in its body.


    Li Pin quietly stashed away the Astral Crystal.


    Astral Crystals were precious. He didn''t want to attract unnecessary trouble by revealing this kind of wealth.


    "It''s dead! It''s dead! The demonic cat is dead!"


    At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the bus. The exmation was filled with the joy of narrowingly escaping death.


    The oue of the battle between Li Pin and the demonic cat had been decided the moment the battle started. The entire process took no more than three seconds.


    The bus''s passengers, who had been consumed with fear, finally broke out of their stupor. It was as if they had woken up from a dream.


    "We''re saved, we''re saved. The demonic cat is dead. We are saved."


    "Boohoohoo.... That''s great, just great...."


    The passengers were surprised and delighted at the same time. Two of them even began to shed tears of joy.


    Li Yunyao came to her senses with a jolt, and she screamed, "Brother!"


    She shot to her feet and flung herself in front of the window.


    Li Pin waved his hand at her. Then, with his right hand behind his back, he went around the front of the bus and re-entered leisurely.


    The driver was the first to stand up, his face full of gratitude. "Thank you, Mr. Martial Artist, thank you, thank you for saving us."


    The others on the bus did the same.


    "You''re wee," replied Li Pin. "Report this incident to the Security Affairs Department."


    He then added, "I used a secret technique to stimte my qi and blood. I''ve consumed a lot of energy and need to rest. If you want to thank me, just get to Sanshun stop as soon as possible."


    The driver nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll make sure we''ll be on time. We''ll be on time."


    "Let''s first send Mr. Martial Artist home so that he may rest soon. He is our savior!" everyone concurred.


    Li Pin epted the courtesy of the passengers. It was a good thing if they could go back earlier.


    "Brother..." Li Yunyao looked at Li Pin, her face filled with agitation, worry, and disbelief, "you... killed the demonic cat!?"


    "That''s right, the demonic cat is dead. Practicing martial arts has its benefits," Li Pin said.


    "But... but don''t the books say... that every ferocious beast is terrifying? They are just like those powerful Astral Cultivators...."


    "They aren''t the same," Li Pin said. "Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures are notparable to Astral Cultivators. Demonic cats are one of the mostmonly seen creatures that an Aura Force Master can kill. There are many instances of Aura Force Masters ying ferocious beasts. I only managed to kill the demonic cat because I caught it by surprise. The bus is about to set off, so go back to your seat now."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yunyao knew that things were by no means as simple as Li Pin made them out to be. However, she had gained a grasp of her brother''s abilities from this incident.


    When Li Yunyao heard the passengers'' heartfelt words of gratitude, her gaze filled with pride as she looked at Li Pin.


    In reality, it was far more dangerous for a martial artist to fight off ferocious beasts than Li Pin had made it sound.


    It was true that there were quite a few ordinary ferocious beasts that had died at the hands of Core Force martial artists. But there were even more Core Force martial artists who had died to ferocious beasts.


    Even if the demonic cat was one of the weaker ordinary ferocious beasts, it was by no means something that any level-two martial artist, or even level-three martial artist, could fight against without preparation.


    It was just that the situation earlier did not allow Li Pin to consider or hesitate. He had been left with no other choice but to put his all into that one strike and deliver it. Fortunately, with the help of the bus and the instantaneous eruption of two sts of Core Forces, he came out on top.


    Li Pin sat in the seat in front of them and turned to Lin Xiaolu. "Are you frightened? It''s okay now, the demonic cat is dead."


    Lin Xiaolu shook her head vigorously, followed by a vigorous nod. Shock was written all over her pale, little face.


    Li Pin didn''tfort her too much. He closed his eyes and circted the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    In this world, there''d be at least two or three Astral Cultivators in each city, even if it was a county city.


    Demonic creatures could sense Astral Cultivators from twenty or more kilometers away. Simrly, even though Astral Cultivators'' perception was slightly inferior to demonic creatures, they could still sense demonic creatures a little over ten kilometers away from them. If they did sense them, they would either directly engage inbat with them, or they''d seek out help first.


    Therefore, the safety of the city was guaranteed.


    However, things were different for the viges and towns.


    There were no Astral Cultivators stationed in viges or towns. There was only the Security Affairs Department''s operation team. If ferocious beasts or demonic creatures appeared, they would request aid from the county city. There''d be an expected dy of at least half an hour.


    No one would know for sure what would happen in that half an hour.


    However, this couldn''t be helped. It was unrealistic to have everyone concentrated in the city. Without people farming vegetables and fruits, the city''s massive consumption demands would not be satisfied.


    Many ordinary people wanted to settle in the cities. However, they were forced back to their county cities, towns, or viges due to the high housing prices and living costs in the cities.


    Furthermore, all the countries were developing their county cities, trying to merge viges and towns with the county cities, promoting the unification of all three. This created the illusion that ordinary people were settling down in county cities rather than viges or towns. This would give people a degree of psychologicalfort.


    ***


    The driver quickly started the vehicle after having someone call the Liuchuan County Security Affairs Department to report the situation.


    He looked at Li Pin who was resting with his eyes closed with respect. He then concentrated on the road, making sure to drive smoothly while maintaining the speed of the vehicle.


    Luckily, the location where the demonic cat appeared was not far from Sanshun Town. They were only a few kilometers away.


    In less than ten minutes, the bus rolled to a stop outside Li Pin''s house.


    When Li Pin alighted the bus, everyone on the bus followed him down, saluted, and thanked him with gratitude. They all knew that if it weren''t for Li Pin being on the bus, at least half of them would have been killed.


    Li Pin waved his hand, signaling them to leave.


    As Li Pin watched the crowd, who still had lingering fears from the encounter, board the bus, he understood why martial artists in this world had the status that they had. He also understood why martial arts flourished in all the countries in Gaia.


    In this world, there were situations where firearms weren''t of much use and the ability to be an Astral Cultivator depended on the individual''s rare aptitude for cultivation. It would be difficult to find someone who had the gift to cultivate even among ten thousand people. Therefore, practicing martial arts was naturally their only straw to save themselves.

 Chapter 17: Qi-Nurturing

    <h4>Chapter 17: Qi-Nurturing</h4>


    At the same time Li Pin made it home, a sedan hurriedly arrived at the location where he had killed the demonic cat.


    Many cars were parked at the incident scene. There were vehicles from both the Security Affairs Department and the martial society.


    As the vehicle stopped, a man with a badge from the Security Affairs Department called out, "Director...."


    "Mr. Guardian headed back when he learned that the demonic cat had been dealt with."


    The man who got out of the car was Zhang Youping, the Deputy Director of the Liuchuan County Security Affairs Department.


    He knew what the captain wanted to ask, so he promptly exined the situation.


    Afterwards, he asked, "Captain Liu, how are things?"


    "There''re six dead and three wounded in Zhou Vige. There''re also four dead in Wang Vige, with two wounded who have been sent to the hospital. It is uncertain whether they can be saved," Captain Liu replied.


    Zhang Youping''s heart sank. "Ten people dead...."


    It was hard to be on guard against ordinary ferocious beasts like demonic cats, dogs, rats, and alike. These animals might suddenly sense the Astral God out of nowhere, bathe in starlight, and evolve into ferocious beasts within an extremely short period.


    Moreover, even if these animals were innately weak and notparable to ferocious beasts like demonic wolves, bears, tigers, and leopards, they still posed a great threat to ordinary people after they evolved.


    "When I was on my way here, I heard that someone had already killed the demonic cat. Compared to demonic dogs and rats, demonic cats have a greater advantage in terms of agility. Core Force martial artists may not be able to kill it even in a life-and-death battle. Is there an expert in Sanshun Town?" Zhang Youping asked, surprised.


    "A captain has located the driver and is inquiring about the situation from him. We will know the details soon," Captain Liu said.


    Zhang Youping nodded and quickly headed for the demonic cat''s corpse.


    There were a few members of the Public Security Affairs Department''s enforcement team on watch, and they had already drawn a cordon around the area.


    There were also dozens of neighboring vigers outside who were looking in their direction with lingering fear, gossiping amongst themselves.


    There was a middle-aged man squatting beside the demonic cat''s corpse and examining something intently.


    "President Meng," Zhang Youping called out to the man.


    "Director Zhang." The middle-aged man known as President Meng nodded, stood up, and said with a sigh, "What a powerful Core Force, it''s no wonder that the person was able to kill this demonic cat."


    "Did a Core Force martial artist do this? On the way here, I heard reports that the person who struck it was a local. Are there Core Force Masters in Liuchuan County other than you and the hall masters of the various martial halls, President Meng?" Zhang Youping asked.


    At that moment, a team member quickly came up to Captain Liu and told him something. Captain Liu quickly stepped forward and said, "The investigation is done. The person who killed the demonic cat is from Sanshun Town. His name is Li Pin. We checked up on his information ... Oddly, he''s only a level-two martial artist."


    "A level-two martial artist?" President Meng found it hard to believe. "That''s impossible! Judging from that demonic cat''s injuries, it was definitely hit by a Core Force eruption!"


    "That Li Pin... is only twenty two years old...." Captain Liu added.


    "Twenty-two years old?" President Meng was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "I''ll make a call."


    "A twenty-two-year-old level-two martial artist is considered young and talented," Zhang Youping said.


    The ratings of the martial arts world were simr to that of the academic world. People often like topare the martial arts world to the academic world.


    However, since the martial arts world carried a heavier weight than the academic world, a level-two martial artist wasparable to a lecturer in a major university.


    He would be the most important person in the vige or town.


    "How could a level-two martial artist ... kill a demonic cat?" Captain Liu was puzzled. "ording to the driver and passengers, he had taken advantage of the fact that the demonic cat was midway trying to make its way into the bus. Despite so, the difference between them is still too drastic."


    "You guys have underestimated this level-two martial artist, Li Pin," said President Meng, returning from his phone call. In an uplifting manner, he continued, "I found out that he didn''t take the level-one martial artist examination, but had taken the level-two martial artist examination directly. He also signed up to participate in the 16th Jiang Province Martial Competition which will be held next year!"


    Zhang Youping was stunned. Recalling that there would inevitably be a few dark horses that would appear and rise above the rest in martial artspetitions, he quickly understood what President Meng was driving at.


    "You''re saying...."


    "That''s right, I reckon that he has been practicing hard and keeping himself away from the affairs of the outside world. He is probably nning to take the opportunity of the Jiang Province Martial Competition to make his name known."


    President Meng said, "Regarding him being just a level-two martial artist, it''s likely because of the set restriction that the highest level a martial artist can take is the level-two examination for their first attempt. His real strength is probably at the Transformative Force phase. He had likely relied on some kind of secret technique to unleash Core Force.


    "With that kind of strength, If he had been a descendant of a reputable family, the members of the provincial martial society would surely have given the leeway to let him through to be assessed for the Deputy title."


    Zhang Youping and Captain Liu immediately gasped in shock.


    "The Deputy title!"


    A level-two martial artist would beparable to a top university lecturer from top universities.


    A Deputy title martial artist...would beparable to a professor.


    If he were willing to join the Liuchuan County Martial Society, he would take one or two years at most to establish himself before being designated as the vice president.


    Martial societies were only half a rank lower than the local government offices, so this person had what it took to be on par with Zhang Youping, the Deputy Director of the Security Affairs Department.


    However, the key point was...


    "Li Pin is only twenty-two?" Zhang Youping asked.


    President Meng smiled and nodded.


    "Congrattions, President Meng. There is such a good seed in the precinct! If he ever obtains the Deputy title in the future, it''ll surely be a brilliant addition to your resume!" Zhang Youping immediately said, beaming.


    "We have to see him in person before we discuss anything further."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go together. I can''t wait to see to meet this dark horse in Sanshun Town."


    "He''s probably spent and has already gone to take a rest. We''ll visit tomorrow afternoon," President Meng said.


    Zhang Youping''s heart stirred when he heard that.


    A twenty-two-year-old with Transformative Force....


    This person would likely be able to condense his qi to form a Core in the future. There was even hope that he''d be able to master Aura Force.


    With such capabilities, his future was unlimited. He had to have worn himself out after this battle with the demonic cat, so he naturally needed nourishment.


    Zhang Youping couldn''t help but think of the hundred-year-old wild ginseng his nephew had sent him recently....


    ***


    In Sanshun Town.


    Li Pin greeted Mrs. Li, changed his clothes, and went to rest.


    It was already the next morning when he finally regained his energy. He didn''t get up immediately but concentrated on his right hand. He felt the damage to his bones, muscles, and nerves in his arm.


    Even with the physique of a martial artist and aided by specialized healing medicines, he would still require more than a month to recover.


    The pain was like little knives cutting into him, stimting his mind and soul.


    Luckily, he had be ustomed to such injuries in his past life, unlike regr individuals who might hesitate to use their arms in such a state.


    How could one not get injured when practicing martial arts?


    He tried to mobilize the vitality he had nurtured through the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique in his body to his arm to nourish these damaged areas.


    The result was... not that effective.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Pin circted the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, slightly altering the rhythm of his breathing.


    At the same time, he focused his mind to the extreme, paying attention to the flow of every ounce of primordial qi in his body.


    Whenever the primordial qi was about to pass through his arm, he slowed down the speed so that the primordial qi could linger for a longer time.


    That way, although the primordial qi would not be strengthened since the cirction was halted, it indirectly produced the effect of "circting qi" in healing the injuries.


    Li Pin smiled. "It does work."


    It was the right decision to pick the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique as a supplementing cultivation technique.


    Moreover, the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique involved the nurturing technique of primordial qi, so there should still be a lot of potential to be uncovered.

 Chapter 18: Reward

    <h4>Chapter 18: Reward</h4>


    After circting the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique for half an hour, Li Pin had to stop since his primordial qi was beginning to weaken.


    Although he had only done it for half an hour, the injury on his arm showed significant improvement in its recovery. It was basically equivalent to having recuperated for a day or two.


    "With my stomach''s digestive capabilities, I can circte my primordial qi three to four times a day if I can secure a supply of medicinal herbs. And if everything goes smoothly, I''ll be able to recover in eight to ten days."


    That was a lot faster than his initial n, which would''ve needed over a month for him to recover.


    At this moment, there was the sound of careful footsteps outside. Li Pin didn''t need to guess to know that it was Li Yunyao.


    She seemed to be eavesdropping from the bedroom door to see if he had woken up yet.


    Li Pin had no choice but to get up and get changed, naturally making some noises in the process.


    Sure enough, Li Yunyao''s excited voice soon rang from the outside, "Brother, are you awake?"


    "I am," answered Li Pin. He looked at the time and saw that it was almost eleven o''clock, so he asked, "Is there still breakfast to eat?"


    "Yes! there is! I asked Mom to make red dates ck chicken soup for you. There''s also longan lotus seed porridge," Li Yunyao replied.


    "Great, I''ll be down in ten minutes."


    These two dishes had the effect of supplementing qi and replenishing blood. It seemed that Li Yunyao had intentionally done some research on the inte.


    Before Li Pin¡¯s father had passed away, he had built a two-story house with insted panels. The size of each floor was one hundred and twenty square meters, and all of it was usable space, making itparable to housings on Blue sized at one hundred and fifty square meters. The house also had a courtyard, which was quite spacious.


    Ten minutester, Li Pin went downstairs.


    Mrs. Li looked worried. "Son, are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m alright. I was just too tired yesterday," Li Pin said. "I''m hungry."


    "I''ve heated the food for you. Come and eat," Mrs. Li urged.


    "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"


    When Li Pin passed by the living room, he noticed that there were bags, milk, and gift boxes of various sizes piled up at the doorway.


    "Did we have guests?" he asked.


    "The passengers from yesterday''s bus came! They came early in the morning, wanting to thank you. After realizing that you were still resting, they left the gifts they brought and left. They refused to stay for a meal," Li Yunyao answered with happiness written all over her pretty, little face.


    "Two families, as well as Uncle Lin, sent what seems to be some valuable aged herbs. Do you think we should return them?" said Mrs. Li, bringing over a bowl of porridge.


    Li Pin didn''t reject the gifts. "Let¡¯s just keep them."


    At the same time, Li Pin pushed the bowl of porridge to Mrs. Li. "You guys eat too."


    "We''ve eaten."


    "Oh, okay," uttered Li Pin, bringing the entire pot of porridge over to him.


    Looking at her son who was drinking porridge in mouthfuls, Mrs. Li hesitated for a moment and said, "Son, they said you killed the demonic cat, is that true?"


    "<i>Mmhmm</i>," Li Pin murmured. "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a kid, I just didn''t tell you guys about it."


    Having said that, he nced at Li Yunyao. "Yaoyao knows about it."


    Li Pin had killed a demonic cat, a ferocious beast that even a Core Force master might not be able to defeat, so it was expected that it would cause a sensation in Liuchuan County.


    Soon enough, there would be people visiting him at home. That''s why it was important to standardize what was to be said beforehand.


    "Yes! Yes, I knew! Brother started practicing six or seven years ago, but Mom, you were busy with work back then so you never really noticed!"


    Li Yunyao was excited to act as the wingman.


    She immediately turned to Li Pin and said, "Brother, when do you think we should start the martial arts practice?"


    "Don''t bother your brother. You will at least have to wait until he''s well rested," Mrs. Li gently reprimanded her.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can start practicing from the basics. Let''s start in the afternoon," Li Pin replied.


    Li Pin quickly wiped the pot of porridge and therge bowl of soup clean.


    Mrs. Li was somewhat taken aback by the astonishing amount of food he had eaten in one sitting.


    "You won''t get any problems eating like this, right?"


    "I know what I''m doing," Li Pin said as he picked through the herbs the families had sent. He pointed to a few of them and asked, "Mom, can you use these herbs to make medicinal dishes? I''ll give you a few recipes to follow."


    Mrs. Li nodded. "Sure."


    She quickly went to prepare the herbs.


    Li Pin wrote down the recipes and handed them to her. He then went to the courtyard to practice the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    He had struck out two sts of Core Force in one breath, so his qi and blood were in a deficit. If this had happened in his previous life, he would''ve already damaged his foundation.


    Fortunately, with the help of his irvoyance gift, he had already improved the Eight Enormities True Fire Force. He had altered and improved the striking method to reduce the load ced on his body. Although he still couldn''t avoid the exhaustion of his qi and blood, at least there wouldn''t be any hidden damage left behind.


    In his current state, he didn''t dare to practice Xuan Pin Gate. He could only practice the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique for a few days to recover a little more before cultivating other techniques.


    After practicing for half an hour, his eldest uncle and aunt rushed over.


    As soon as they saw Li Pin, they gave him a big thumbs up.


    "Little Pin, good job. To think that you can even kill a demonic cat! That''s remarkable! "


    "Little Pin, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Li Pin answered.


    Li Pin''s father had been born to a family of three sons. Li Pin''s Eldest Uncle, Li Mingzhi, had joined an agricultural products procurement group and set up a branch in Sanshun Town. His Third Uncle, Li Mingxin, had opened an advertisingpany in Jiang Province''s Capital City.


    When Li Yunyan went out to work back then, she had actually sought help from their Third Uncle.


    This was only natural; family should always be united.


    Li Mingzhi and Li Mingxin had always taken good care of their family. It wasn''t anything like those movie plots where family members turned on one another.


    Li Pin¡¯s uncle and aunt had visited just to check on Li Pin, so they left soon after seeing that he was fine.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, four sedans hurriedly drove up to the vacant space in front of Li Pin''s house.


    As the car doors opened, a group of ten or more people climbed out of the cars.


    Sanshun Town''s mayor was among them. However, he clearly wasn''t the person with the highest status in the group.


    A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties headed toward Li Pin with a middle-aged martial artist.


    The middle-aged man''s face lit up with enthusiasm, and he said, "You must be Master Li, our hero. Li Pin, the one who yed the demonic cat, right? You''re a remarkable individual, standing out among others. Your presence is a blessing for all the people of Liuchuan County, Master Li."


    The mayor of Sanshun Town hurriedly introduced the middle-aged man to Li Pin. "This is the director of the Security Affairs Department, Zhang Youping."


    The mayor also introduced the middle-aged martial artist. He was the president of the Liuchuan County Martial Society, Meng Shan.


    Meng Shan was a true Core Force master just like Fang Lingjue.


    That was in line with the standard configuration of martial societies across Taibai. The president of county-level martial societies had to be at least a Core Force master with at least a Deputy title. The president of the city-level martial societies even had to be an Aura Force master with a Senior title.


    Li Pin greeted the two men and gestured for them to step inside. "Please,e in."


    They exchanged courtesies and entered the courtyard.


    When Mrs. Li learned that there were big shots from the Security Affairs Department and Martial Society visiting, she quickly emerged from the kitchen and got busy serving the guests.


    Zhang Youping saw that Li Pin was not looking too well and knew that the most important thing for him now was to rest.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Zhang Youping went straight to the point. "We already know what happened. Thanks to your righteous act, you''ve protected the safety of the vigers of Sanshun Town. The county had a meetingst night and decided that we will be awarding you the title of Outstanding Youth. We will also submit an application for you to be awarded Zanglong City''s Outstanding Youth Award."


    He paused and then continued, "In addition, Master Li, you did not hesitate to risk your safety to y the demonic cat, an act which has caused you to consume a great deal of your energy. The county cannot let our heroes bleed in vain and have them foot the financial cost of their recovery.... The county decided topensate you with a hundred thousand yuan to cover the cost of the nutritional supplements you need for your recovery. You will also be given an apartment in Sunshine District."

 Chapter 19: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 19: Revenge</h4>


    When Mrs. Li and Li Yunyao heard that Li Pin would receive a reward of one hundred thousand yuan and an apartment, their eyes lit up.


    The housing prices in this world had always been outrageous.


    While the housing prices in the county were at the low endpared to the city, the cost of a house in Liuchuan County, where the average sry was less than a thousand yuan, was still at least three hundred thousand yuan.


    Li Yunyao knew of the Sunshine District. It was one of Liuchuan County''s high-end districts. Even the smallest residential properties there, with a size of ny-nine square meters, would have prices of at least half a million.


    Li Pin did not decline the offer. "Thank you."


    He was keenly aware of why the county was giving him money and an apartment. On Blue, this would be considered the importing of high-end talents.


    Besides, Li Pin had put his life on the line to kill the demonic cat, so thesepensations weren''t considered much.


    Meng Shan smiled. "If it weren''t for your stunning act yesterday, Master Li, I wouldn''t have known that we had a young expert like yourself in Liuchuan County. Have you considered joining the martial society?"


    "I n to prepare myself for the Jiang Province Martial Competition. I''ll determine my course of action after thepetition."


    "Right, right, right. The martialpetition takes priority."


    As Meng Shan spoke, he sized up Li Pin''s young face.


    Meng Shan didn''t believe that Li Pin would be able to do particrly well in thepetition, but that only held true right now. In the future, maybe in the 17th or 18th Jiang Province Martial Competition, he''d be able to snag a spot in the top ten!


    "This is the Dragontiger Pill. It''s quite effective in nourishing the qi and blood. You struck out with Core Force despite having yet to form a Core. I hope that this box of medicinal pills will be of some help to you, Master Li," Meng Shan said, taking out an exquisite box.


    ncing at the box, Zhang Youping felt a little shocked.


    <i>Dragontiger Pill!</i>


    That was a special item that circted only within the martial society. Even if a martial artist had money, it was still difficult to buy this pill!


    He too wanted to befriend Li Pin, but he really couldn''t bear to part with his aged wild ginseng. This box of Dragontiger Pills didn''t fall short in terms of value whenpared to his aged wild ginseng, yet Meng Shan had taken it out just like that! Zhang Youping was shocked!


    Li Pin nced at it and quickly figured out what was going on, but he didn''t refuse the Dragontiger Pills.


    "Thanks," Li Pin said. "I will put down Liuchuan County as where I do my martial arts training when I register for the Jiang Province Martial Competition."


    Meng Shan immediately revealed a smile. "Good, good, good. When you stand out at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, I will also be able to bask in your light, Master Li."


    Li Pin had taken his martial artist license in Zanglong City. If he didn''t fill it out specifically, he would be a Zanglong City martial artist by default. That meant if he excelled at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, the credit would go to the head of the Zanglong City Martial Society.


    The Zanglong City Martial Society might not care for a level-two martial artist, but if it was a twenty-two-year-old martial artist who could produce Core Force... it was apletely different story. The Zanglong City Martial Society would not remain indifferent if they knew about this.


    Meng Shan used a box of Dragontiger Pills to obtain the right to that credit. He thought it was a good deal.


    The pleasantries continued on for more than an hour before the mayor¡¯s group left.


    Li Pin didn''t invite them to stay for dinner. There were ten or more people, and he didn''t want to tire Mrs. Li.


    Once their guests were all gone, Mrs. Li sized up Li Pin for a while. She suddenly smiled and remarked with great relief, "My son has grown up."


    Li Yunyao jumped out. "Isn''t that right? My brother is the best."


    "I reckon we''ll still have more to deal with tomorrow. If there are any matters to handle, leave them to me," Li Pin said as he nced at the door.


    There were quite a few vigers lingering around Li Pin¡¯s home, inquiring about the situation.


    It wouldn''t take long before the rest of Sanshun Town caught wind of the news that big shots from the county had paid Li Pin a visit because he had yed a demonic cat.


    Thinking about it, Li Pin told Mrs. Li, "I remember that Sunshine District is not far from Yaoyao''s school. Yaoyao will be making thest dash for her final year at school. Why don''t you move there to apany her?"


    He hadn''t originally been thinking about having Mrs. Li move to a new ce. On one hand, he was afraid that Mrs. Li wouldn''t be used to it. On the other, he nned to prioritize his cultivation by directing all his cash flow toward improving it.


    Most importantly, the mindset he had developed living on Blue instilled in him a sense that things would be very safe in towns. However, the encounter they had been through yesterday suggested otherwise.


    In the end, there was a rationale behind the elevated housing prices and increased expenses in both county cities and cities. It was much safer in those ces than in viges and towns.


    "What about the poultry and crops we have at home...?"


    "We can move after the Astral Advent Festival. For the fields, we can just get someone to help to tend to the crops. For the poultry, we can just eat them ourselves. If we can''t finish them, we can send them to Eldest Uncle."


    Mrs. Li nodded. "Okay."


    In reality, when it came to safety, counties couldn''tpare to cities, and cities couldn''tpare to the province''s capital cities.


    Third Uncle Li Mingxin had developed his business in the capital city, and his elder sister Li Yunyan had also settled there after her marriage. Li Pin''s best option would be to purchase a house in the capital city. However, housing in the capital city was expensive¡ªan apartment would cost two to three million yuan.


    There was no way Li Pin could afford a ce there before he was done with the Jiang Province Martial Competition. The good thing was that it was only half a year away, and he was not in a hurry.


    ***


    In a high-end vi district in Zanglong City.


    Jing Gufeng, Hanyang University''s director, gazed at Jing Yunshan.


    Jing Yunshan''s face was red and swollen, and he wasn''t even able to open his left eye.... He looked a little ridiculous.


    However, this was a serious meeting.


    Jing Gufeng frowned. "How did you end up like this?"


    "Li Pin! Li Pin!" Jing Yunshan''s eyes were red as if mes were burning inside them. "I want him to aye! I want him to aye!"


    "Aye... What aye?"


    Jing Gufeng paused for a moment, not quite catching what Jing Yunshan was trying to say. He only realized what Jing Yunshan was saying a few momentster.


    He was saying: "I want him to die."


    Jing Yunshan had had a few teeth knocked out, and his gums were red and swollen, impeding his speech. That was why Jing Gufeng couldn''t understand him at first.


    "Dad, see how badly Yunshan was beaten? Li Pin needs to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, everyone will think that we, members of the Jing Family, are easy targets," said Jing Yunshan''s father, Jing Zhengqi.


    "How do you n on taking care of this?" Jing Gufeng asked.


    "We should start by dismissing him, then seize an opportunity to... recruit a stronger martial artist to ensure he pays double or even ten times the price!" Jing Zhengqi said fiercely.


    "Don¡¯t be stupid!" Jing Gufeng reprimanded. "Do you want the whole world to know we''re seeking revenge? Are you worried my enemies don''t have enough things on me toe after me?"


    "But Yunshan is your grandson. We can''t simply stand by when he''s been assaulted by Li Pin...."


    "Using our authority to expel him is the dumbest way for revenge! Do you think that with his current status as a level-two martial artist, he would still care about a mere university degree? Moreover, even if you can find martial artists to deal with him, don''t you think that he would have allies to back him up as well? Changfeng Martial Hall''s Fang Lingjue isn''t to be trifled with!"


    "Then... then what do we do? The Jing Family holds considerable fame and prestige in Zanglong City. Your grandson can''t have possibly endured this beating for nothing, can he?"


    "Martial artists are different from us. While they enjoy privileges, they also easily attract supervision." Jing Gufeng nced at Jing Yunshan. "I will want you to apologize to Li Pin and seek a reconciliation with him. Moreover, you should take the initiative to providepensation!"


    When Jing Yunshan heard that, his blood pressure shot through the roof and his face turned beet red. "I won''t go! I won''t go even if I aye..."


    "We are good,w-abiding citizens. Naturally, we must act ording to thew! Not only do I want you topensate him, but I also want thepensation to be a huge amount! We''ll leave the amount up to him! It doesn''t matter if it''s three hundred thousand or five hundred thousand! It has to be above one hundred thousand! Then...." Jing Gufeng smirked. "Sue him for extortion!"

 Chapter 20: Medicinal Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 20: Medicinal Cuisine</h4>


    "Extortion and ckmail?"


    The moment these words were said, both Jing Zhengqi and Jing Yunshan realized something and their eyes lit up.


    "Martial artists possess great power. And when great power is within grasp, a martial artist may develop the tendency to kill. Each martial artist is considered an unstable factor in society and public opinions tend to be strict against them," said Jing Gufeng slowly. "Compared to a level-two martial artist like Li Pin, you''re considered to be from the disadvantaged group."


    Jing Yunshan nodded profusely. "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right. I''m part of the disadvantaged group... Ahh!"


    When Jing Yunshan spoke too quickly, he seemed to have affected his wound and thus he let out an agonized cry.


    "Since you''re part of the disadvantaged group, you naturally should learn how to use thew to protect yourself. After being beaten up by him, who is a level-two martial artist, you went to make peace. However, he made an unreasonable demand, requesting a sky-highpensation. In fear of his martial prowess, you''re left with no choice but to abide. Then, you can spread the news of this matter out...."


    Jing Gufeng said calmly, "With that, even if the martial society''s president were to be backing him up, he wouldn''t be able to save him. Let alone if it was just Fang Lingjue. "


    "That''s smart! Father, that''s a really smart move! Wasn''t thew devised for disadvantaged groups like us?"


    Jing Zhengqi chimed in, "100 thousand and above would be considered a tremendous sum. He''d be jailed for at least ten years or more. After he''s imprisoned and the wave passes, it''d be easy for us to find people to cripple him."


    Jing Yunshan nodded vigorously in excitement.


    He seemed to be able to envision Li Pin living a pathetic life in darkness after being jailed for extortion.


    ***


    In the Li Family''s house in Sanshun Town.


    "<i>Ahhhhhh</i>, it hurts, it hurts so much...."


    Li Yunyao''s panting and unsuppressable gasps of pain sounded from upstairs.


    Li Pin took a look at her speechlessly.


    Wasn''t he just feeling her bones[1] before starting her on martial arts practice?


    Was there a need for her to cry out in such an exaggerated manner?


    Of course, there''d be some pain involved in this process, but if she couldn''t even withstand this little bit of pain, how could she possibly talk about practicing martial arts?


    However, Li Pin had to admit, he had kept this going for a little too long because he was trying something out.


    Since he could urately sense his body''s condition, would it be possible for him to sense the qi and blood cirction of another person?


    The test proved that this was possible when there was direct contact. However, the degree of sensing was many times weaker.


    "I''m done." After Li Pin pressed on her calf bone, he withdrew his hand and said, "Your aptitude¡ª"


    "Am I a rare martial arts genius?" Li Yunyao''s eyes were filled with anticipation. "Was my path to bing an Astral Cultivator dyed because I don''t have enough Concentration Incense for meditation?"


    Li Pin had wanted to finish his sentence with the word "average." However, he had ascertained that his "irvoyance" gift was also effective on others. Even though the effect was multiple times weaker, it was still enough to allow him to urately control the slightest hint of changes to the person''s qi and blood.


    With his ability, there was no way that Li Yunyao''s cultivation progress would be too slow.


    He immediately smiled and nodded. "Very outstanding. Although it''s a far cry from being hard to find amongst ten thousand people, it''s still one in a thousand. As long as you work hard and have discipline, you''ll definitely be able to be a martial arts expert in the future."


    Li Yunyao was so excited that her face flushed. "That''s great! I knew I was a genius!"


    "Come, let me teach you a technique to strengthen your qi and blood first."


    Li Pin then taught Li Yunyao the Xuan Pin Gate technique.


    This was the martial technique he was the most familiar with. This would also allow him to more urately grasp the changes to Li Yunyao''s qi and blood.


    They practiced for half an hour before some noises arose from outside.


    Lin Xiaolu was then seen walking over together with her father.


    "Xiaolu, you''re here!" Li Yunyao quickly called out. "Come,e,e! Come join me to practice martial arts and see who can be a martial artist first!"


    Li Pin nced at Lin Xiaolu.


    Earlier in the morning, Li Yunyao had expressed her wish to have Lin Xiaolu join her in practicing martial arts.


    Li Pin didn''t reject her request since he felt that teaching one more person wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Moreover, there were a few things he felt hesitant to try out on Li Yunyao. However, he wouldn''t have the same worries when it was Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Zhenshan walked over a little hesitantly. "Li... Li Pin, I know that given your status, you''d definitely need to be paid a high tuition fee when you take in disciples. Our family can''t afford much money. This is an aged medicinal herb that I obtained when I went to the mountains. You can see what you can teach her..."


    "Uncle Lin, you''re too kind. We''re neighbors, and I also watched Xiaolu grow up. I consider her my sister. There''s no need to stand on ceremony," Li Pin said.


    However, Lin Zhenshan was unwilling to give in.


    Upon seeing this, Li Pin didn''t insist on refusing the gift but chose to ept it.


    "Learn well from Brother Li. Do what he tells you to. Understand?" Lin Zhenshan instructed Lin Xiaolu solemnly before he left.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded vigorously.


    She had seen Li Pin in action at Starlight Center and on the public bus on their way back, and it left herpletely mesmerized.


    She had never liked her personality and felt that she was too weak. However, she didn''t know how to change herself. Li Pin''s appearance was like a ray of light that illuminated her heart, pointing her in a clear direction. That was why she chose toe despite knowing that she might be considered presumptuous.


    "Let me feel your bones first," Li Pin said. "It''ll hurt a little for the first time. Bear with it."


    Lin Xiaolu nodded.


    Li Pin quickly got started.


    Unexpectedly, despite looking weak and frail, Lin Xiaolu bore with the pain and didn''t make a sound while Li Pin was feeling her bones.


    Moreover, he was also surprised to discover that Lin Xiaolu''s aptitude was a lot better than Li Yunyao''s. Although she couldn''t be considered a rare find in 10 thousand, she was still considered outstanding.


    After having a grasp of her aptitude, Li Pin started to teach both girls.


    ***


    After an hour or so, Li Pin told both of them to continue with their practice while he went into the living room.


    "My gift still has a lot of potential to dive into. I can explore more ways of using it."


    Li Pin nced at the medicinal herbs and supplements the vigers and Lin Zhenshan had sent over. After some thought, he first picked up the Dragontiger Pill which had the effect of strengthening the qi and nourishing the blood.


    After taking one pill, Li Pin circted the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    Although he couldn''t urately sense the ingredients in the Dragontiger Pill, he could somehow discern the degree it strengthened his primordial qi.


    "Using the benchmark of primordial qi increment from practicing the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique for one cycle, the Dragontiger Pill... increases primordial qi by 401%, and the effect can persist for... 8.6 cycles, which is two days."


    This was an item that practically allowed a martial artist to obtain four times the exp for two days.... Li Pin didn''t expect less from an item that was only catered to the members of the martial societies.


    Li Pin then took out a few more of the supplements and tried them in turns.


    Li Pin sensed the item''s effect, only to discover....


    "Primordial qi No.1. The effect is... no effect?"


    "The growth rate of primordial qi is reduced by 14%?"


    He then tried out a few other supplements.


    The effects of each supplement were basically a decrease or increase of effects at around 10-30%. It was simr to eating nutritional meals.


    Li Pin was left speechless at these findings. These were considered supplements?


    In the few days that followed, Li Pin patiently took the various medicinal herbs that replenished primordial qi ording to different recipes.


    He urately sensed the immediate effect each medicinal herb brought him after they were digested.


    "Mutton Angelica soup[2]; increases primordial qi by 104%"


    "ck chicken poria; increases primordial qi by 91%."


    "Ginseng softshell turtle; increases primordial qi by 148%."


    Li Pin tried differentbinations.


    Through the limited ingredients he had, he came up with the recipe for two optimal medicinal cuisines.


    The first dish used primarily ginseng, dwarf lilyturf, astragalus, lotus seeds, and ck chicken.


    It could increase the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique''s strengthening effect on primordial qi by 260 to 280%. The exact degree of the effect would be affected by the cooking process.


    The cost would be approximately one thousand gold yuan per day.


    For the second recipe, Li Pin used the aged wild ginseng gifted by Lin Xiaolu''s family. The recipe boosted the primordial qi''s growth rate by 514% at one point.


    Li Pinter made the additional effort to check the books, and together with his highly urate senses, he concluded that this wild ginseng had an age of about forty-five years.


    This aged wild ginseng could be sold for a high price of thirty to forty thousand yuan. By adding just a little of it to other supplementing ingredients, the cost would still add up to ten thousand yuan per day.


    "Really...the poor should study to be schrs while the rich should learn martial arts."


    Li Pin took a look at his ount bnce and then purchased one month''s worth of supplies without any hesitation.


    1. In Chinese context, feeling one''s bones is a way to tell a person''s fortune as well as to read their character. MC should be using a simr method to assess Li Yunyao''s aptitude. ?


    2. Referring to Angelica sinensis. ?

 Chapter 21: Return

    <h4>Chapter 21: Return</h4>


    "The first chapter of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique is on qi nurturing; the second chapter is on building the foundation. However, that doesn''t mean that one wouldn''t need to work on qi nurturing when they''re building the foundation. Be it qi nurturing, foundation building, or forming the Golden Core, one would need to cultivate all aspects continuously.


    "It''d be even better if one could cultivate all of them concurrently. However, one must reach a certain degree in qi nurturing before moving on to building the foundation. Simrly, one must reach a certain phase in foundation building before they could attempt to form a Core."


    Li Pin sensed the primordial qi that he had umted thus far. With the nourishment from a tremendous amount of medicinal items, the primordial qi he had nurtured was strengthened at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Of course, only he would dare to describe this process as possible to be "seen by the naked eye."


    Any other person who cultivated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique wouldn''t be able to ascertain if they had managed to manifest primordial qi when it had only increased by this little bit, let alone circting it to heal their injuries.


    They would at most feel a little bit more energetic for a few days.


    "At the rate my primordial qi is strengthening, the number of cycles I''d need before I can reach the requirement for foundation building would be...." Li Pin quickly crunched the numbers. "1,316 cultivating cycles."


    He could do that in less than a year. The improvement rate was very fast.


    Moreover, as he continued to improve on the medicinal cuisine he was taking and on his training in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, the time required would only continue to shorten.


    He picked up a newly purchased ginseng with his right hand and essed it carefully.


    The injuries on his arms had recoveredpletely through the nourishment from his primordial qi.


    He could sense the ginseng''s medicinal effects and type through his fingers. However, his knowledge in this field was shallow and he wasn''t able toe to a concrete conclusion. Not to mention that when sensing things outside his body, his gift would be many times weaker.


    He could only assess the possible influences and effects brought by each item based on his standards.


    "If I can grasp more knowledge, I can be an appraiser in the future. I''d be able to uncover different interesting uses of any item that I hold..." Li Pin said.


    However, he soon realized that he couldn''t be an appraiser.


    He was only able to assess things by using himself as the benchmark.


    He could lift an item that weighed 100 to 150 kilograms, but could an ordinary person do the same? Would ordinary people be able to withstand the same amount of pain that he could?


    "Every person has a different constitution. The data that Ie up with by using myself as a benchmark is not suitable for everyone."


    Take the medicinal cuisine that he came up with as an example. it would be hard for Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu to withstand its effects.


    ***


    As time passed, the Astral Advent Festival soon arrived.


    It was a lot more lively in the Li Family during the festival. It was a pity that Li Yunyan was unable to return to Sanshun Town as she was a few months into her pregnancy. This made Ms. Li a little sad, but she didn''t feel lonely since Li Pin and Li Yunyao were both by her side.


    After the Astral Advent Festival passed, it was soon time for Li Yunyao''s school term to start again, so the Li Family moved to Liuchuan County.


    Liuchuan County wasn''t a big county, and the poption was less than 200 thousand. However, the average property prices in this small county city were still over three thousand yuan per square meter.


    The closer the houses were to the county government office, the more expensive the houses were.


    The Astral Cultivator that served as the Guardian resided here as well.


    Sunshine District was less than three hundred meters away from the county government office. The apartment that was allocated to them was a standard one of ny-nine square meters apartment, with three bedrooms and one living room. The apartment was already furnished and they could just move in directly.


    As Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao were ssmates, and she was also learning martial arts from Li Pin, she moved in as well, sharing a room with Li Yunyao.


    On the other hand, Li Pin had to head to Zanglong City. After all, he had signed a one-year contract with Changfeng Martial Hall.


    ***


    "Follow the training n that I havee up with ande to the Zanglong City once a week. I''ll make adjustments to your training n based on your condition."


    Downstairs, Li Pin, who was carrying a backpack, instructed Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    "There''s still half a year before the examinations. If you follow the method I taught you, both of you have the chance to manifest Force within this period. If you can get a martial artist certification, I''ll find a way to get both of you a spot in Jiang Province University''s special recruitment quota."


    Li Yunyao''s eyes instantly lit up. "We can go to Jiang Province University to study?"


    "There''s hope if you can manifest Force," Li Pin said.


    He didn''t pin much hope on Li Yunyao scoring well in the college entrance examinations and thus could only go with this route.


    "Manifest Force... Brother, how much is my progress?" Li Yunyao asked with anticipation.


    Li Pin showed them his phone.


    There were two rows of numbers on it.


    [Li Yunyao 75/1,000]


    [Lin Xiaolu 91/1,000]


    This progress level was based on his understanding of Force as well as the duo''s cultivation progress.


    While this was an estimate and there were slight discrepancies, it was close enough to the real value.


    For example, if they didn''t feel the slightest feeling of having made a breakthrough when the progress meter was almost full, he would just say that they had reached a bottleneck. In the same vein, if they made a breakthrough in advance, he could attribute it to them having reached an epiphany.


    In any case, he was the one who was regrly updating the data and when there were differences, he could make timely adjustments.


    If both of them could see their results reflected through the data, they would have greater motivation in their training.


    Li Yunyao''s eyes opened wide. "Hmmm? The gap between Xiaolu and me has widened again? How is that possible!?"


    "Clearly you aren''t working hard enough. Look at Xiaolu. She neverins about training being tough or tiring. You, on the other hand, would keepining about muscle aches after training for a short while."


    Li Yunyao was a little unconvinced. "I...."


    "You''ll have to buck up," Li Pin said with a smile.


    The initial reason he agreed to teach Lin Xiaolu was so that he could try out his irvoyance gift. What he didn''t expect was that it also helped to give Li Yunyao a push in her training.


    However, this made sense. People their age tended to be unconvinced of their losses. Watching as Lin Xiaolu slowly surpassed her, even if Li Yunyao asionally felt too tired to carry on, she wouldn''t allow herself to ck.


    "Mom, remember to help them prepare the medicinal cuisine I left behind. There''s no need to worry about money," Li Pin said.


    Ms. Li nodded.


    After Li Pin told them what to do, he waved his hand and then headed for the bus station as they watched him leave.


    Li Pin paid for the bus ticket and it quickly set off. In less than two hours, he arrived at Zanglong City.


    "Old Li, over here."


    The moment Li Pin came out from the bus station, Fang Yubai''s voice sounded out.


    Fang Yubai knew that Li Pin was arriving today and had especiallye to pick him up.


    "You''ve been gone for over a month! I was so bored by myself here," Fang Yubai said.


    Li Pin naturally didn''t believe his words.


    He followed Fang Yubai onto his Blue Horse x5 and they soon drove into the traffic.


    "Oh, right. Do you still remember Jing Yunshan, that guy who likes to spread rumors? He came looking for me, wanting to make peace with you. He even said that he can try to request management to cancel your punishment at school and help you prove your innocence...."


    Fang Yubai added, "There''s no need to pay me any heed. I''m just ying the role of a mailbox."


    Li Pin gave an acknowledgment. "Mmm."


    "I''ve long disliked that guy. Now he''s fallen in your hands," Fang Yubai said a little happily. "What do you n on doing? Are you going to get him to offer you gifts and apologize publicly to recover your reputation?"


    "I''ve already left Hanyang University. We''ll leave the matters from there forter," Li Pin said calmly.


    Outsiders may have thought that he had only jumped into theke tomit suicide because he had lost his reputation, so things would seem to have taken a turn for the better if the school''s punishment was canceled and his reputation was salvaged.


    However, to Li Pin...this matter wasn''t going to end so easily.


    That was because...


    "Li Pin" had died.

 Chapter 22: Peak

    <h4>Chapter 22: Peak</h4>


    Changfeng Martial Hall.


    Due to Shan Hu''s exhaustion from yesterday''s practice session, she overslept that morning and arrived at the martial hall slightly behind schedule.


    As a result, by the time she entered the martial hall, she found that everyone was gathered in the training area.


    There was Yang Danqing, Xu Huan, and Zhang Le, as well as two coaches who had not taken the day off. There were also a few trainees who came early.


    They were not training. Instead, they were watching someone warm up. It seemed like that person was going to undergo some sort of test.


    Naturally, that person was....


    "Li Pin is back?"


    Shan Hu was delighted.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In the next moment, a muffled boom came from the Force-measuring machine, and the entire apparatus seemed to shake fiercely.


    The sound startled Shan Hu.


    Immediately afterward, she seemed to have thought of something. Withrge strides, she quickly arrived in front of the Force-measuring machine.


    When she saw "391" disyed on it, her eyelids jumped, her mind zapped.


    With disbelief written all over her face, she uttered, "How is this possible!?"


    "This kind of strength...!"


    "Core Force! Core Force! This is Core Force!"


    "Amazing! This is amazing!"


    Yang Danqing, Xu Huan, and Zhang Le didn''t fare any better than her. They were just as shocked as she was.


    Among them, Yang Danqing''s expression was full of emotions as he thought of how "the younger generation will surpass the older."


    Shan Hu felt as though she had fallen into a dream. "What''s going on? Core Force?! The Force that Li Pin hit out... was really Core Force!?"


    In the past month, Shan Hu hadn''t even spent time celebrating the Astral Advent Festival and had instead invested all her time practicing hard. Whenever she had time, she would ask her master to teach her about Force cirction.


    In the end, her effort did not fail her. She felt that she had made great progress and that achieving Covert Force was just around the corner. So much so that she had intended to spar with Li Pin after he returned from his hometown, but to her surprise, it turned out that... he had achieved Core Force?


    Shan Hu was bewildered. "Can someone tell me what the hell is going on?"


    "I met Li Pin in the morning and spoke out of courtesy,menting that... it had been a month since we''ve met and that he must have improved tremendously...." Xu Huan''s expression was veryplex. "I swear, I was just being polite at that time, but... he nodded and shared that he had realized the extraordinary unification of the Core Force...."


    Xu Huan''s expression appeared a little unnatural.


    When Li Pin told him this, he only had one thought in his mind at the time, and that was: "Are you f*cking kidding me?"


    A level-two martial artist manifested Core Force after just a trip back to his hometown?


    Were there cheat codes like this?


    Zhang Leughed bitterly and said, "It''s my fault. I was the one who insisted on making him take the test. You guys saw the results."


    He nced at Li Pin, who was adjusting his qi and blood cirction, and opened his mouth to say something. However, in the end, he was only able toe up with three words that summarized the situation.


    "What a monster."


    "Turns out that there are really geniuses in this world," said Yang Danqing.


    He continued, "Before the Astral Advent Festival, Hall Master Fang said that he will be letting Li Pin take charge of the newly opened martial hall and pay him a million yuan a year. Back then, I was a little unconvinced. Li Pin''s talent is indeed good, but the person in charge of a martial hall would need to achieve Transformative Force. It''d take him at least a few more years at least.


    "At that time, I could onlyfort myself by saying that Li Pin is handsome and young people would admire his looks. It''s understandable that an old man like me will not receive the same kind of treatment. But now, it seems...." He shook his head somewhat sullenly. "People can''t bepared."


    Shan Hu was trembling slightly as she took a few steps and arrived next to Li Pin. "Core Force, Core Force...."


    It took her a while before she was able to open her mouth and ask, "You''ve... mastered Core Force?"


    "<i>Mmhmm.</i>" Li Pin nodded. "I encountered a Demonic Cat on my way back to my hometown"


    "A Demonic Cat?!"


    When these words came out of Li Pin''s mouth, the pupils of Shan Hu, Yang Danqing, Xu Huan, and Zhang Le all constricted at the same time.


    "A Demonic Cat?!" Shan Hu shouted a second time.


    She was well aware of what a demonic cat meant.


    "That''s right. In that situation, between the Demonic Cat and myself, one of us had to die," Li Pin narrated in a calm tone as if he were talking about a trivial matter. "At that moment of life and death, Ipletely shut out all thoughts and threw a punch. When that punch was thrown, I felt that my spirit, willpower, as well as qi and blood, all boil at the same time, bing one.


    "Ultimately, I seized the positional advantage and killed the demonic cat after exhausting all my qi and blood. After that, I found out through careful studying that the Force I had exerted was Core Force."


    Li Pin knew that news of him ying the demonic cat wasn''t necessarily essible to ordinary martial artists, but he also knew that, sooner orter, Fang Lingjue would hear about it. Not to mention that it wasn''t anything unseemly, so he had no scruples speaking about it openly and calmly. However, it was his calm narration that made the four of them imagine how precarious the situation was at that time.


    It was as Li Pin said¡ªeither himself or the demonic cat had to die.


    One would experience great horrors when they were in life-and-death situations.


    Many martial artistsprehended the key to Force cirction in the midst of life-and-death situations. They would then enter a brand new domain.


    They had originally thought that such incidents could only happen in stories, movies, and novels. But to their surprise, it urred right before their eyes.


    A Core Force that was mastered when one''s life was at stake....


    This was something that they couldn''t be envious of.


    "Genius." Yang Danqing gave a heartfelt sigh of admiration. "Now that you have mastered Core Force, it''s only a matter of time before you condense qi to form a Core. Your future is limitless, Master Li."


    "I never thought I would have the honor of witnessing the rise of a genius," Xu Huan said. "Master Li, you signed up for this season''s Jiang Province Martial Competition? I''m waiting to see how far you can make it into thepetition then."


    Zhang Le also sighed with deep emotion. "Mater Li, I''ve never doubted that you will be able to develop Core Force. I just didn''t expect that this day woulde so quickly."


    This young man who had only joined the Changfeng Martial Hall for less than three months had astonished them immensely. He also made them understand the gap between them and true geniuses.


    "I had already mastered the Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound and achieved Covert Force even before I went to university. Although I haven''t trained for the few years I was in university, I would still specte on the wonders of Transformative Force from time to time.


    "When my physical fitness improved in the past few months, I naturally stepped into Transformative Force. I guess Hall Master Fang saw that and was assured to let me oversee the new martial hall," Li Pin exined with a smile.


    "A twenty-two-year-old Transformative Force practitioner... A Transformative Force practitioner that has realized the Core Force.... This is amazing! I''m afraid only the disciples who were carefully nurtured by Martial Saints to inherit their legacies would be able to reach this level of achievement at such a young age."


    At this moment, Yang Danqing slightly adjusted his mindset. After all, he was old and only wanted to stay in the industry until he retired. He had no intention to fight his way up.


    Thus after adjusting his mindset, he was in the mood to joke. "You wouldn''t be the hidden disciple of a certain Martial Saint, right, Master Li?"


    Li Pinughed. "Core Force does not equate to having achieved Core Formation. Moreover, I have already depleted all my previously umted experience. I can only rely on myself to continue again step by step."


    Yang Danqing, Shan Hu, and the others only thought that the "previous umtion" Li Pin was talking about referred to his years of martial arts practice while he was in high school and college. They didn''t know that Li Pin was talking about the ten or more years of his past life.


    In his previous life, he had reached the peak of Transformative Force and was able to strike a few sts of Core Force at the cost of his qi and blood loss.


    The current him on the other hand...hadpletely caught up with him in his previous life and recovered to his peak state.


    Now, without any more experience he could rely on from his previous life, he could only depend on himself to continue down this path of his in the future.

 Chapter 23: Habit

    <h4>Chapter 23: Habit</h4>


    Changfeng Martial Hall.


    Li Pin was practicing his fist techniques at the side. Be it the coaches or students, everyone minded the distance between them and him so as not to disrupt his focus.


    His performance that morning had conquered everyone at the Changfeng Martial Hall.


    Without realizing it, his status had slowly surpassed that of Yang Danqing, bing second only to the head of the Changfeng Martial Hall, Fang Lingjue.


    After finishing a set of punches, Li Pin let out a long breath.


    Without the need to concentrate on sensing, he could imagine the changes in his qi, blood, and physique.


    [Qi and Blood +0.03]


    Total value: 29.81.


    "The next step is to condense the qi to form a Core. Last time, although I was in a rush to attempt to form a Core, I had prepared quite a lot. Despite so, my attempt still failed. This makes it clear that it''s not easy to form the Core. This time, I have to be extra cautious."


    Li Pin intended to polish his Core Force bit by bit until he eventually and gradually formed his Core over time. This method was akin to using overwhelming power to break through all restraints in Heavenly Dao. It was really cumbersome. However, it was a safe method.


    This method of polishing Core Force might be tedious for other Transformative Force experts. However, for the "extremely gifted" Li Pin, it was just a matter of making continuous and repetitive improvisations and optimizations. From there, he would then work on making it an instinctive ability to turn his Force into a uniform state.


    Li Pin seemed to notice something and looked to the side. He saw Fang Lingjue. He returned at some point and was watching him practice.


    When Fang Lingjue saw that Li Pin had noticed him, he asked, "Are you done?"


    "I''m done."


    "How about having a seat in my office?"


    "Sure," Li Pin responded, following Fang Lingjue into the office.


    After entering the office, Fang Lingjue personally brought water over to make tea for Li Pin. However, halfway through, Li Pin took the teapot from him.


    "I''ll do it."


    Fang Lingjue didn''t insist and examined him for a bit. It was about half a minute before he said, "You''ve achieved Core Force."


    "<i>Mmhmm</i>. In moments of life and death, one''s thoughts race like lightning, making it the best time for an epiphany breakthrough," Li Pin responded.


    "That''s true, but that''s a very dangerous move, and you might end up getting nothing in the end," Fang Lingjue exined. "There is a type of people in the martial arts world who are called "Dao pursuers". However, looking at the many Dao pursuers who exhaust their all for martial arts, none of them could progress far on this path."


    Li Pin understood Fang Lingjue''s intention. He was advising him to be careful in the future. Li Pin nodded and said, "I understand. Life and death are the only important things in life. I treasure my life more than everyone else."


    That was indeed the case, and it was because Li Pin wanted to know the extent to which the human body could evolve.


    In today''s world, those who achieved the peak of humanity without any shorings were titled kings of the century. However, even they couldn''t withstand machine gun shells. At best, they could only rely on Aura Force to deflect the bullets away.


    No one knew whaty beyond this phase.


    He wanted to check it out. Hence, he was not going to die easily.


    "It''s great that you see it that way," Fang Lingjue continued. "I was concerned that you might be hooked on the adrenaline rush of rapid breakthroughs after achieving two breakthroughs through life-and-death battles. Now I can see that you''ve kept your cool. It seems I was overthinking things."


    Li Pin merely smiled.


    "When you signed up for the Jiang Province Martial Competition before the Astral Advent Festival, we all thought that you were just going with the intent to gain experience. Now it seems that... you had some ns right from the start?" Fang Lingjue nced at him. "The younger generation will really surpass the older generation as time passes."


    Li Pin replied, "I just thought that when the Jiang Province Martial Competition rolls around, I should be able to make further progress in my cultivation. And to be honest, I''m not confident I''ll be able to make a name for myself at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, or even fight my way into the top ten."


    Core Formation!


    It was a phase he had never reached in his previous life.


    "Self-discipline and self-confidence." Fang Lingjue nodded. "Now that you can hit Core Force, do you want to go to Jiang Province to get your Associate Senior title?"


    "There''s no rush. It''s just a certification," Li Pin said.


    "That''s true," said Fang Lingjue. Then, he added, "Neither is now the right time too."


    "Hmm?"


    "You''ve seen the Death Valley''s order to gather martial artists, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    "Death Valley, as its name suggests, is dangerous. Taibai has been at peace for a long time and many martial artists have lost the knack of fighting ferocious beasts and fighting for survival space with demonic creatures in turbulent times. In the past few months, the national enrollment of martial artists has been less than a hundred. There''s now a rumor that the top officials will issue a mandatory conscription order."


    Fang Lingjue continued, "If this news has reached even me, this matter can be almost confirmed."


    Li Pin nodded after hearing that.


    "After achieving Core Force, the next step will be to attain Core Formation. Do you have any method in mind for this?"


    "I''ve summarized my lifelong learnings and figured out the path to attain Core Formation. However, I have yet to put it into practice to see the effects," Li Pin answered.


    Fang Lingjue was stunned and looked at Li Pin with disbelief. "Don''t tell me you don''t have any inherited legacy?"


    He continued to ask, "What about your Master?"


    Li Pin slowly shook his head.


    "That''s impossible!" Fang Lingjue leaned forward. "How did you... manage to achieve Core Force if you have no master?"


    "I studied and analyzed on my own. Also ... I''ve watched one month''s worth of videos," Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue was shocked speechless, and he stared at Li Pin in disbelief, his breathing turning heavier. After a while, he lost hisposure and blurted, "F*ck!"


    The corner of Li Pin''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you a monster?!" Fang Lingjue said. "To strike out Core Force at this age is basically something that only a disciple of a Martial Saint, or an extremely outstanding grandmaster, can do. But now you''re telling me that you have not inherited any legacy?! You don''t even have a decent practice method?!"


    Li Pin nodded in agreement. "That is indeed the case."


    Fang Lingjue leaned back in silence for a while before letting out a breath. He abruptly took a USB sh drive out of the drawer.


    "Take this. It contains the information of the White Crane Sect''s White Crane Fist. I''ll refer you to join the White Crane Sect. If you don''t have any inherited legacy and have only relied on yourself to cultivate to such a level, you''ll have hope to be the disciple of a grandmaster, or even a Martial Saint."


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Li Pin didn''t ept the USB drive.


    Fang Lingjue frowned. "Why?"


    "No particr reason." Li Pin chuckled. "I''m just not used to respectfully saluting and calling someone ''Master.''"


    Fang Lingjue was stunned. Immediately afterward, his pupils contracted.


    He looked at this young man who had a harmless smile.


    Fang Lingjue had thought that he understood this young man to a certain degree after knowing him for more than two months. That was why he took out the White Crane Fist''s records so readily. However, at this moment, when he saw Li Pinugh as he uttered those words... for the first time, Fang Lingjue felt as though he had never really understood this person.


    He was stubborn.


    Or rather...


    Proud!


    There was an indescribable pride that was rooted deep in his sinews, coiled in his mind and will. It radiated a kind of indestructible sharpness.


    Such a simple sentence was like the sharp reflection of a sword, shined through the clouds and to the world.


    It seemed that... he was destined to leave a sensational trace in this world.


    Finally, after a long time, Fang Lingjue recovered. He couldn''t help but ask, "Is it hard to be... respectful?"


    In society, which person would be able to stand tall without yielding? Who could refuse to lower their head? How hard could it be to address someone as their teacher or master? He found this hard to understand.


    "It''s not hard," Li Pin continued. "But I''m not used to it."


    Fang Lingjue said, "But if you continue this way, you will have a hard time."


    "Discovering problems and solving them¡ªthis process in itself is interesting," replied Li Pin.


    Fang Lingjue didn''t continue to say further. He understood that this was a case of a youngster who had no fear.


    Perhaps Li Pin was trying to polish his spiritual beliefs, not allowing his "thoughts" to be hindered.


    Politeness, respect, courtesy.


    Li Pin was willing to be polite and courteous, but because he couldn''t get used to yielding and lowering his head, he would have to give up on these major shortcuts.


    <i>This young man....</i>


    "A heart that is loftier than the sky,"mented Fang Lingjue.


    "I only hope it won''t be a life more fragile than paper," Li Pin responded with a smile.


    He knew that that would be how Fang Lingjue thought in his heart, but he didn''t care. In his previous life, he had no aptitude and no inherited legacy, but he was still able to progress in his training to reach the peak of Transformative Force within ten or so years. He had only been half a step away from achieving Core Formation.


    In this life, he was equipped with a gift. If he still couldn''t follow his heart to live an unrestricted and sensational life in pursuit of his greatest desire¡ªcultivation¡ªit would be simply a waste to be living another lifetime.

 Chapter 24: Experience

    <h4>Chapter 24: Experience</h4>


    Fang Lingjue took back the sh drive. "Only White Crane Sect''s disciples can cultivate the White Crane Fist."


    Even though there were still plenty of people who secretly learned the technique, he was a disciple of the White Crane Sect and couldn''t pass the technique to Li Pin just because he thought well of him.


    Fang Lingjue rummaged through his drawer again and quickly took out another booklet. "These are the notes I''ve concluded with regard to my experience in pursuing Core Formation. I hope that it''ll be useful to you."


    Li Pin didn''t refuse this time.


    "Thanks."


    What Li Pin couldn''t ept was the rtionship that came with having a lifelong master, not an exchange of favors. While many people may not put much weight behind a rtionship like that and could easily cut off ties with their masters, Li Pin couldn''t bring himself to do the same.


    "You are really...." Fang Lingjue shook his head. "If you can be more slick in your interaction with others, your future path may be a lot easier."


    "I know," Li Pin responded. "The world keeps teaching people to act slicker, be thick-skinned, be merciless. Everyone is trying to polish themselves to adapt to how the world works. However, they gradually forget that the world has never been soplicated intrinsically."


    His expression was calm as he continued, "The greatest righteousness shows the greatest slickness. The greatest talent is naturally formed and not made. The greatest sound is silent. The greatest image cannot be seen. [1]"


    Fang Lingjue didn''t argue with Li Pin.


    He could only say... that it was good to be young.


    "Although you have great talent, Core Formation isn''t something that is easily achievable. The process is extremely dangerous and if you aren''t careful, it can be life-threatening. Yet, you''re unwilling to...."


    "Humans follow thews of the earth, the earth follows thews of the heaven, the heaven follows thews of Dao, and Dao follows thews of nature. My martial arts stem from gathering the strengths of various schools and techniques, to begin with. I should be able to find the right direction if I browse through more arts and techniques," Li Pin said, "What''s best is what suits one the most."


    Fang Lingjue wanted to rebut. He felt that Li Pin thought too simply of Core Formation. However, thinking back on Li Pin''s aptitude... he decided not to.


    It was really infuriating to talk to geniuses like him.


    Fang Lingjue stayed silent for a while before he said, "Core Formation is no joke. No matter how talented you are, don''t act recklessly. Even without a master to teach you in person, you should get yourself a Core Formation legacy before you attempt it. The path of attaining the Core was built on the experience of countless people''s studies and sacrifices since ancient times."


    Li Pin nodded. He agreed with Fang Lingjue on this. Therefore, he nned on spending the next five months studying Core Formation.


    However, at this moment, Fang Lingjue decided to say something after much thought. "The martial arts circle in Zanglong City is neither considered big nor small. Some top-notch fist arts and techniques are protected by copyrights. Precious resources like the Dragontiger Pill and red sage are not allowed to be put up for sale in the market either."


    He added, "People with connections and status would naturally have their ways to gain ess to these things, but there are also people who want them, and who are rich enough to buy them, but don''t have sufficient connections to do that. With demand, there''d be supply. As time passes, markets that are kept under wraps form in each city."


    "The ck market?"


    "Heh, don''t make it sound so crude. We should call it a private offline market." Fang Lingjue smiled. "Since you don''t wish to acknowledge a master but want to get aplete art for Core Formation, you can only try your luck in the private market. Core Formation arts aren''t that precious."


    He took out a pen and scribbled an address. "Every Friday night, Fangzheng Street, Luo Family Compound."


    Li Pin had an impression of this ce. There was arge-scale flower market next to the Luo Family Compound. Back then, many students living in dormitories would buy sulents from there.


    "There are all sorts of people attending such private markets and the same goes for the goods sold there. There will be a lot of counterfeits. It will be up to the individual parties on the sales and purchases. However, the advantage is that there''s an influential person backing this private market and the local authorities will not investigate the ce."


    Fang Lingjue smiled and continued, "This ce isn''t a bad option to consider when you want to purchase items that are unavable in public markets. If you also have any resources that you find difficult to sell in official channels, you can sell them there."


    "An Influential person? Who is it?" Li Pin asked.


    "Who do you think it is that one would refer to as an influential person in Zanglong City?" Fang Lingjue asked.


    Li Pin understood.


    It was an Astral Cultivator.


    "Therefore, as long as you don''t stand out too much, your safety is pretty much guaranteed," said Fang Lingjue.


    Li Pin nodded.


    Fang Lingjue then shared more things that Li Pin should take note of.


    After a while, he said, "Seeing that you aren''t even willing to acknowledge a master, you probably don''t n on taking the political path through martial societies or joining the military either, right? I was nning to introduce you to Zanglong City Martial Society."


    "I don''t mind, but I might not stay in Zanglong City for too long," Li Pin replied.


    Fang Lingjue''s eyes widened. "Good lord, you...."


    Fang Lingjue didn''t know what to say. However, when he recalled how Li Pin had relied on himself to reach the stage where he was able to unleash Core Force, he suddenly didn''t find it that odd. After all, as long as a genius like this didn''t die, Core Formation definitely wouldn''t be his final stop. Aura Force, or even Spirit Force Martial Saints¡ªthat would be his final goal.


    Spirit Force Martial Saints aside, even Aura Force Grandmasters could be counted on two hands.


    Li Pin''s future definitely wouldn''t be restricted within the small Zanglong City.


    After thinking through this, Fang Lingjue let out a bitterugh. "I feel that I should open my branch to Jiang Province City. With you as a living signboard, I won''t need to fear that our martial hall won''t be able to establish a standing in Jiang Province City."


    "Sure. Haven''t we signed a contract? I''ll help you take care of the ce then," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    Fang Lingjue only brought this up to test the waters. However, after hearing Li Pin''s reply, he took it a little more seriously. "You agree to this? Does that mean I can go and check out the potential locations?"


    Li Pin smiled and nodded. "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"


    Fang Lingjue instantly became spirited.


    ***


    In his apartment''s training room.


    Li Pin closed the book that recorded Fang Lingjue''s Core Formation experience.


    "Condensing the qi to form a core...."


    For this realm, the most important factor was to control the qi and blood within the body, allowing the qi and blood to be wless and uniform, to the point where it wouldn''t leak easily.


    Afterpleting this step, as long as a martial artist wasn''t engaged in intense exercise or physicalbat, the constant cirction of the qi and blood would scour through their body. It would strengthen the person''s physique and boost the qi and blood, thereby allowing the individual''s strength to rapidly make a breakthrough to 30 points.


    Humans had limits.


    Running athletes on Blue, for example, might find it easy to shorten the duration toplete a 100-meter dash from twelve seconds to eleven seconds. However, the difficulty level would be raised exponentially to shorten the duration from eleven seconds to ten seconds, and eventually to nine seconds.


    No one had seeded to date.


    The same applied to strengthening the qi and blood.


    Martial artists relied on Force to temper their bodies, and it was very easy for one''s qi and blood to break through 20 points. It would also rapidly rise to 25, 26, and 27 points. As for the 28 and 29 point threshold, one would have to grind through their training to reach there.


    For one to reach 30 or 31 points in their qi and blood at the Force Cultivation stage, the difficulty would beparable to running a 100-meter dash in nine seconds.


    However, once Core Formation ispleted, the body wouldplete another round of evolution. The way the qi and blood circted would change and the rise in the qi and blood would enter a rapid phase, just like how it''d be when ordinary people managed to manifest Force.


    One would be able to increase their qi and blood level to 32, 33, or 34 points within three to five months. However, the rate of increase would slow down after 34 or 35 points. Thereafter, one''s qi and blood level would only be able to scale up to 37, 38, or even 39 points after they had sessfully reached Aura Force and their internal organs were strengthened.


    "I''ve always had a general idea of how to achieve Core Formation, and I am just short of putting the theory into practice. However, to reach Aura Force...."


    There was yearning in Li Pin''s gaze.


    On Blue, Core Force Masters were a rare sight. However, they could still be seen once in a while. However, Aura Force Grandmasters were considered legends and werepletely non-existent.


    Li Pin had been training in martial arts for over ten years but had not met a living Aura Force martial artist.


    This was also why, on multiple asions, he had been in awe of how martial arts flourished in this world.


    "After reading through Hall Master Fang''s experience on Core Force, my understanding of consolidating qi to form a Core has be even clearer. I only need to continue to work on Core Force.... I''ll stimte my qi and blood repeatedly, turning them into a wless whole. I''ll then turn them into Core Force and unleash them. When this is repeated multiple times, I''ll naturally be able to seed in consolidating my qi to form a Core...."


    Li Pin did a slight calction. "It''ll probably take..."


    Very soon, he obtained extremely detailed figures.


    "Come on out, my statistics window."


    [Core Formation: 0/514]


    1. An interpretation of an extract from Tao Te Ching. ?

 Chapter 25: Black Market

    <h4>Chapter 25: ck Market</h4>


    The reference to a statistics window was merely a joke.


    The status [Core Formation: 0/514] only meant that theoretically speaking he would need to strike out Core Force 514 times.


    He had received nourishment from his primordial qi and the Eight Enormities True Fire Force that had been put through manyyers of refinement. Now, even when his qi and blood were depleted, he could still strike out Core Force twice. However, this didn''t mean that he really had to practice 514 times before he could sessfully consolidate his qi to form a Core.


    This statistic would change constantly.


    If he were to obtain a new way to form a Core and grasp a new understanding of how to consolidate his qi to form a Core, the number could change. It could drop from 514 to 500 or 450, for instance.


    Each time he struck out Core Force, he would obtain newprehension, and the increment in the numbers could potentially increase from 1 to 2, or even 3 after each practice.


    Moreover, there were differences in Core Force as well.


    A martial artist could unleash Core Force by erupting their qi and blood. Likewise, when a martial artist was in utter desperation and their mind and spirit were pushed to a limit, they would also be able to unleash Core Force too. However, the impacts of the Core Force release in both instances werepletely different.


    Therefore, this number was merely for reference.


    He needed to constantly make adjustments based on his cultivation progress, only then would he be able to produce the optimum cultivation effect.


    "Condense the qi to form a Core... there should be enough time to achieve this before the Jiang Province Martial Competition starts," Li Pin said.


    There was hope for him to consolidate his qi to form a Core. The next step for him would be....


    "Aura Force."


    Li Pin recalled the Aura Force videos he had watched. "Such Force mainly stems from minute resonance to create tremors within oneself, using one''s body as a magnifying tool before release.


    "Top-notch experts'' high-frequency Aura Force tremors tend to be at supersonic speed. They would form ayer of white qi currents. Ancient people refer to these as innate Aura qi. This is the beginning of Aura Force."


    Creating tremors within the body and using the body as a magnifying tool might sound easy; however, this was extremely difficult to achieve. That was because, to achieve this, a martial artist had to first receive the impact from the Force.


    It was one thing to withstand Force impact through one''s skin, muscles, and bones, and another to withstand Force impact internal organs¡ªthat was the real test.


    A martial artist''s body and internal organs needed to be sturdy enough; otherwise, before the Aura Force was stuck out, they''d first be injured from the bacsh of the Aura Force and would puke blood.


    "There''s quite a lot of videos on Core Force martial artists on the Inte. However, the number of videos on Aura Force Grandmasters is much fewer inparison."


    Li Pin gave it some thought. "This is because Aura Force Grandmasters are considered actual higher-tier characters. Although they have Senior professional titles, their status is a notch higher than people from other upations who enjoy the same professional title.


    "The martial arts circle carries a heavier weight than other upations. Aura Force Grandmasters enjoy government subsidies and are shown respect regardless of the situation. Therefore, there wasn''t a need for them to upload videos to get attention and attract potential students like Core Force martial artists do."


    They were where the hype was.


    In a city like Zanglong City, which had a poption of several million, the number of Aura Force Grandmasters known to the public could be counted on two hands.


    Core Force martial artists were surrounded by wealthy merchants, family, and friends. They were considered to have made a name for themselves and could help the people around them lead a better life.


    As for Aura Force Grandmasters?


    Chatting and smiling without restraint with well-educated people. Not a single illiterate or uncultured person by one''s side. [1]


    They were a group of people who had truly reached a whole new level.


    "Given my current knowledge, my physique, and my understanding of Aura Force... if I wish to train to be able to unleash Aura Force externally as well as strengthen my internal organs, I''ll probably need around...."


    Li Pin quickly came up with a figure.


    [Aura Force: 1/6,481]


    It was a distant goal, something that wasn''t within the foreseeable future. However, that didn''t matter.


    "Steps should be taken one at a time and food should be eaten one bite at a time. I''ll first set a small target of hitting out Aura Force, then gradually progress to move from external to internal."


    Li Pin calmly epted the gap that existed between him and attaining Aura Force.


    Moreover, the primordial qi obtained from practicing the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique had an exceptional effect on nourishing the internal organs. Bacsh, injury, nourishment, recovery¡ªthis process in itself was a sort of training.


    This would establish a good foundation for him to unleash Aura Force.


    "It''d be best to get my hands on aplete book or legacy on training for Aura Force. I hope the private market next Friday will not disappoint me."


    ***


    Friday came very quickly.


    At 8 P.M., Li Pin made his way to the Luo Family Compound at Fangzheng Street.


    As therge-scale flower market took up a lot ofnd, it was impossible for the ce to be located in the city center.


    The fact that the Luo Family Compound was located close to the flower market showed that this ce wasn''t a prosperous site. Additonally, because the undeveloped Hengyu Mountain was right next to it, the ce appeared a little deste at night.


    However, when Li Pin arrived at the Luo Family Compound, the ce appeared to be very lively. The few old alleys next to thepound had a lot of people walking through them as well.


    Most of these people, like Li Pin, were dressed in dark-colored clothes, wearing caps, or masks. Some of them even had their entire body covered up to change how their figures looked.


    Other than that, most people looked muscr, energetic, and had a strong qi and blood. They were clearly very sessful in their martial arts training.


    There were people guarding the entrance of every alley, with a warning sign put up next to each guard.


    The illuminating streetlights showed the words on the sign very clearly.


    <i>Making a racket is prohibited.</i>


    <i>Forcing purchases or sales is prohibited.</i>


    <i>No asking about the sources of products.</i>


    <i>Neither party will be held responsible once the transaction ispleted.</i>


    ...


    There were over ten rules written.


    Li Pin took a look at the rules and entered one of the alleys.


    There were several tens of people setting up stalls in the alley. There weren''t many people passing by. There were approximately a little over a hundred.


    Taking into consideration the other alleys, Li Pin could infer that each time the ck market took ce, there would only be around a thousand people overall who participated.


    Li Pin looked through the stalls. There were all sorts of items put on sale.


    There were martial arts of unknown origin, ancient books, strange items with unknown effects, seemingly decent-looking medicinal herbs, and medicinal pills obtained through smuggling. There were also tokens, des, and ancient artifacts that had stories behind them.


    However, 90% of these items didn''t have much value.


    Thankfully, the ck market here was unlike ck markets catered for antiques where there was a very high chance that most of the things would be fake. There were still some people here who sold real products.


    For example, the Dragontiger Pill that came from martial societies was one of them.


    After searching around for a while, Li Pin quickly found a martial art that could bring one''s cultivation to Core Formation.


    "Dragon Form Fist, Longquan Hall. [2]"


    This martial hall was renowned in Jiang Province. They had hired an Aura Force Grandmaster to have their name in the hall.


    "How much for this?"


    "160,000."


    <i>160,000?</i>


    The price was a lot lower than Li Pin had anticipated.


    However, it made sense. Longquan Hall was very influential in Jiang Province. If a person was found to be secretly practicing Longquan Hall''s fist technique, those with connections would only need to pay marypensation. On the other hand, it wouldn''t be strange for the people who didn''t have any connections to be beaten to death.


    In the ck market, secret manuals wouldn''t be restricted to only one buyer.


    The most crucial point here was that if a martial artist could seed in consolidating qi to form a Core just from referring to a secret manual, then there''d be an overwhelming number of Core Force martial artists in this world.


    This was the same as how very few students could rely solely on books to be sessful in their studies and thereafter be recruited as top-notch university professors.


    Li Pin continued to browse through the stalls. He wasn''t in a hurry to make his purchase.


    There were many stalls selling cultivation books on Core Formation.


    After going through all the stalls in the alley, Li Pin found six cultivation books on Core Formation. The highest priced among them was a cultivation book left by a sessor of a martial hall that had gone into decline. There were no hidden troubles that woulde with since it was sold by the owner himself. However, it came at the steep price of 500 thousand.


    The rest of the martial arts were priced within one to four hundred thousands.


    The book priced at 100 thousand was a martial art that belonged to Zanglong City''s top martial art faction, the Five Elements Sect. The book was on their core legacy, the Five Elements Body-Refining Art.


    It had been over forty years since the Five Elements Sect had been founded. They had many branches in several cities nearby. They even had one in the Jiang Province Capital City


    Furthermore, they were also a local influence in Zanglong City. They had disciples and students in all trades and professions.


    When Li Pin was flipping through the book on the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, he vaguely sensed that someone had their eye on this stall. So if he were to really purchase this body-refining technique... it''d be unknown if he''d be able to return home safely after leaving the Luo Family Compound.


    There were two possibilities on why this stall owner had brought out this Five Elements Body-Refining Art to sell.


    One, it could be that he was simple-minded. After all, the ignorant knew no fear.


    Or... it could be that the seller was doing this to go up against the Five Elements Sect.


    1. An extract of a poem by Tang Dynasty poet, Liu Yu Xi. ?


    2. Longquan literally trantes to dragon and fist/punch. ?

 Chapter 26: Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 26: Purchase</h4>


    Li Pin avoided the alley selling the Five Elements Body-Refining Art and went to the next alley. After going around a few times, he stopped in front of a stall selling medicinal herbs.


    Li Pin sensed the stimtion each herb had on his primordial qi. His movements slightly paused as he touched the Blood-Seething Powder.


    "How much is this?" asked Li Pin.


    "Three thousand per gram," replied the stall owner.


    "Do you have Blood-Seething Grass?"


    The stall owner nced at Li Pin.


    Blood-Seething Powder was extracted from Blood-Seething Grass. It could activate the qi and blood drastically, making one''s qi and blood seethe. This allowed martial artists to erupt with stronger battle prowess. It was simr to a stimnt. However, a martial artist would feel weak for several days after using it.


    When the stall owner heard Li Pin ask him about the Blood-Seething Grass, he assumed Li Pin wanted to save money by buying the Blood-Seething Grass and extracting the essence from it himself


    The stall owner pondered for a moment before he responded, "Yes, thirty thousand for five hundred grams. It''s not worth my time selling any amount less than that."


    "I will take five hundred grams then."


    "Sure, I''ll tell someone to send it over."


    The stall owner took out his cell phone and sent a message before saying, "Come pick it up in half an hour."


    Li Pin nodded.


    He had just sensed that the Blood-Seething Grass seemed to be very effective at stimting primordial qi. However, he had to wait until he went back and tried it before he coulde to any conclusions.


    If it was as he pictured, he was about to shorten the time it would take him to break through to the foundation-building phase again.


    "Do you have any aged herbs?"


    "Depends on what aged herb you''re looking for."


    "A hundred-year-old wild ginseng."


    "I do have it, but it''s going to cost you. It''ll cost around three thousand to five thousand per gram depending on its age," replied the stall owner.


    Li Pin pondered for a moment and concluded he couldn''t afford it.


    A hundred-year wild ginseng would weigh around three hundred grams or more, so the price of one would be over a million yuan.


    The value of the itempared to its effects was not high.


    Li Pin got up and continued to browse the other stalls. He wanted to see if he could pick up anything good by relying on his gift in perception.


    Just as he was about to check out another stall, he found a group of people surrounding one of the stalls. A suppressed cry faintly came from the stall.


    "It''s indeed an astral equipment."


    "Even though it''s cast from inferior Astral Crystals, it''s still a piece of astral equipment."


    Li Pin overheard themotion and moved toward the group.


    This stallholder didn''t have anything up for sale save for an ordinary-looking small bangle.


    The price tag tied to the small bangle was 2.8 million yuan.


    "Astral equipment.... "


    For the first time, Li Pin came into close contact with an item rted to Astral Cultivators.


    A martial artist could barely activate the mystical effects of astral equipment.


    This was an inferior astral equipment, so there wasn''t anything particrly mystical about it. However, while an Astral Cultivator might not care about this piece of astral equipment, it had an indispensable effect that martial artists needed. When martial artists were up against technological weapons, inferior astral equipment could bring about a small chance of causing the technological weapon to malfunction.


    It was important to realize that even the strongest martial artist could not withstand machine guns or cannons.


    Throughout the past few decades, plenty of Core Masters and Aura Force Grandmasters were killed by ordinary people with guns.


    If a martial artist was equipped with a piece of astral equipment, his chances of survival would skyrocket.


    The more astral equipment a martial artist wore, and the better their quality, the higher the chance that technological weapons would malfunction. If a martial artist was fully equipped with astral equipment, under certain situations, they''d be simr to Astral Cultivators in that they''d be immune to technological weapons.


    This was the reason why even inferior astral equipment could be sold for a high price.


    "2.8 million."


    Li Pin thought of the astral crystal he had on him. While it was not a piece of astral equipment, it could be sold for a couple million yuan no problem.


    This wasn''t a small amount at all.


    If he included the over a million yuan Red Sun Fashion would send, he could afford a ce in the Jiang Province Capital City. The time he''d receive the money would also be just in time for Li Yunyao''s finals to be over, so the family could move to the capital city together then.


    The capital city was much safer than the county city. The capital city had a high-ranking Astral Cultivator to oversee the ce.


    "The fact that I killed a demonic cat is known to everyone, so it''s possible for me to sell the astral crystal through legal channels."


    Li Pin went around and returned to the stall selling the manual for the Dragon Form Fist.


    The Dragon Form Fist could be incorporated into his Eight Enormities True Fire Force¡ªChi[1].


    Li Pin bought the manual for the martial art that could lead to Core Formation at the price of 160,000 yuan.


    After buying the manual, Li Pin returned to the medicinal herb stall toplete the purchase of the five hundred grams of Blood-Seething Grass.


    Just as he was nning to browse around some more, he noticed that the crowd had thinned out a little, and some stall owners even closed their stalls early and left in a hurry. It was as if something had happened.


    Li Pin observed for a moment and quickly followed the flow of people out of the alley.


    A few alleys away, a group of more than ten people stood quietly with cold expressions.


    However, none of them stepped into the alley.


    Li Pin looked for a moment and recognized two of them.


    "Five Elements Sect''s Vice Sect Masters¡ªCao Zuoqiu and Qi Dongyuan!?"


    Both of them had the Associate Senior professional title. Cao Zuoqiu had even seeded in Core Formation five years ago.


    Cao Tianyou, the Five Elements Sect''s Sect Master, was an Aura Force Grandmaster. He founded the Five Elements Sect thirty years ago and single-handedly led the sect to the top position in Zanglong City. At his peak, he had ranked in the top ten in the ninth nationalpetition, earning himself an impressive reputation.


    All of that was in the past, however. Now, he had aged, and his qi and blood had deteriorated. He had moved to Jiang Province City to retire four years ago.


    The prominent figures of the Five Elements Sect were Cao Zuoqiu, Qi Dongyuan, and Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan was Qi Dongyuan''s eldest disciple who followed him to seek development in the capital city.


    The overseers of Zanglong City¡ªCao Zuoqi and Qi Dongyuan¡ªwere both present. They were apanied by more than a dozen people who were all aplished experts....


    They were here for the person who dared to openly sell the Five Elements Sect''s core legacy.


    They were only holding back and not rushing in and killing their way into the ck market out of respect for the Guardian.


    Following the flow of people, Li Pin stopped.


    "One Core Force and one Core Formation."


    At this time, an overwhelming mor came from the ck market. Right after, the man who was previously selling the Five Elements Body-Refining Art walked out slowly.


    He appeared calm and collected. He didn''t seem worried about the ten or more people from the Five Elements Sect at all. He was soposed that it was clear he was selling the Five Elements Body-Refining Art on purpose.


    Everyone quickly left the ck market when they saw that the situation didn''t seem right.


    However, there were still dozens of people who stayed, unwilling to leave.


    A battle between Core Force experts was brewing! Moreover, it looked like it was going to be a life-and-death battle! This spectacle was hard toe by in Zanglong City.


    "Wang Daoyi." Cao Zuoqiu stared at the man. "Here I am."


    The man who was referred to as Wang Daoyi said, "How do you n to die?"


    Cao Zuoqiu snapped. "Fourteen years ago, my father saw right through you and felt that you''re not a righteous person. He felt that in the future, your rebellious side would develop. Sure enough... you stole my, the Five Elements Sect''s, core legacy as well as all its precious resources. You still dare to show up on our Five Elements Sect''s turf! Do you think that we can''t kill you?"


    "I was the one who fought on the front lines. I was the one who fought with my life on the line. I was the one who took the me for punishments. When ites down to it, you won''t even give me the core legacy?" Wang Daoyi snorted and put on a pair of custom-made gloves. He reached out his arms and rolled up his sleeves oneyer at a time. "Come. Let me see just how far you losers that the old man had high hopes for had reached in your practice of the Five Elements Body-Refining Art."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved.


    It was one man against twelve from the Five Elements Sect. The man showed no fear at all but instead initiated the attack. When he moved, he was like thunder or like a ferocious tiger descending from the mountains. A horrifying wave of ferocious aura poured out.


    Li Pin instantly knew that Wang Daoyi had killed people before, and they weren''t just one or two people!


    1. Referring to "a hornless dragon" or "a mountain demon" in Chinese mythology. ?

 Chapter 27: Watch

    <h4>Chapter 27: Watch</h4>


    "There''s no need to consider the morality and justice normally observed in the martial world when dealing with this kind of disloyal and unfilial person who betrayed his master. Let''s attack together!"


    Cao Zuoqiu let out a low roar. With Qi Dongyuan and the ten skilled Force Cultivators, he attacked!


    "After practicing for so many years, both you and that old thing don''t even know what the true Five Elements Body-Refining Art is really like!"


    Wang Daoyi let out a long whistle, and his aura reached a peak. He was facing a siege of twelve experts, but he didn''t need to fight all twelve of them at the same time. All he needed to do was kill the opponent at the forefront before the attacks of the other eleven experts reached him. He''d rely on the eruption as a Core Force expert to pull distance from the enemies.


    If he did it this way, there would be no difference between fighting one person or twelve.


    Wang Daoyi had his eyes fixated on the strongest of the twelve¡ªCao Zuoqiu!


    In his eyes, no one else existed besides him.


    Just as Wang Daoyi and Cao Zuoqiu were about to sh, Cao Zuoqiu erupted his Core Force and ramped up his speed. His body shot out like an arrow. Despite his speed already reaching a great limit, he erupted with even more speed, exceeding that limit. He intended to attack Wang Daoyi''s weakest point with the strongest part of his body before thetter could gather his momentum


    However, Wang Daoyi knew the Five Elements Body-Refining Art and Cao Zuoqiu too well. Furthermore, he had been through a lot of life-and-death battles. On the other hand, Cao Zuoqiu only oversaw the Five Elements Sect and taught students. When it came to life-and-death battles, he was much less experienced than Wang Daoyi.


    Wang Daoyi saw through Cao Zuoqiu''s intentions with just a nce.


    Wang Daoyi''s qi and blood seethed, and a wave of rumbles went through his internal organs!


    <i>Five Elements Body-Refining Art! </i>


    The heart represented fire, the lungs represented metal, the liver represented wood, the kidneys represented water, and the spleen represented earth.


    The five elements and five qi''s were mobilized simultaneously, circting, resonating, and finally....


    "Five Elements Unity!"


    As Wang Daoyi threw his punch, filled with Fist Force, an invisibleyer of white waves seemed to explode and scatter.


    Wang Daoyi''s fist seemed to break through a barrier, surpassing some sort of limit. His fistnded, ruthlessly smashing into Cao Zuoqiu''s chest as his erupting Core Forcended on him.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    A muffled thunder seemed to resound in the void.


    Cao Zuoqiu''s chest, bombarded by the Fist Force, instantly copsed, and it caved in into a fist imprint. The force of the impact caused his clothes to burst, and it went through his body to his back, shattering the bones on his back. A second fist imprint appeared on his back.


    Cao Zuoqiu''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with horror.


    When a martial artist was condensing qi to form the Core, they''d walk the line separating life and death, causing them to experience horror. At this moment, Cao Zuoqiu seemed to return to the day he was consolidating qi to form a Core.


    Wang Daoyi''s punch had shattered Cao Zuoqiu''s internal organs. However, Cao Zuoqiu didn''t stop. He continued to summon his remaining Force and struck out at Wang Daoyi''s head violently, forcing him to make a sharp turn.


    At that moment, Qi Dongyuan''s Core Force strike came down with a bang.


    The Force was like thunder.


    Lightning shed.


    Despite being experienced and having participated in a hundred battles, Wang Daoyi could only hastily cross his arms to block.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of the Force blowing apart and the sound of bones breaking resounded simultaneously.


    Wang Daoyi''s left arm ulnar bone broke and his entire arm was bent in an unnatural manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s ... Aura Force!?¡±


    Li Pin looked a little astonished as he recalled the exchange between the two just now. He was not the only one, there were also talented people in the crowd who shared the same thoughts as him.


    "Wang Daoyi has attained Aura Force?¡±


    "The standard for Aura Force is to unleash three inches of Force. His Force can''t leave his body, so it should be some kind of secret technique?"


    A few experts in charge of overseeing the ck market discussed amongst themselves.


    ¡°Martial Senior!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    Painful, angry cries rang out from the crowd of the Five Elements Sect.


    Cao Zuoqiu''s ribs had been broken, and the Force had crushed his internal organs. Even if God or Immortals were to descend, they''d still find it difficult to heal injuries of this degree.


    However, because of Cao Zuoqiu''s actions that dyed Wang Daoyi, Wang Daoyi missed the chance to tear apart his first target, giving the chance to Qi Dongyuan and the few experts who mastered Force to encircle him.


    Wang Daoyi received a few hits instantly. However, he wasn''t a novice. He had his fair share of battles. Despite the extreme danger, his richbat experience allowed him to find an opportunity to break out.


    Apanied by the eruption of Core Force, he was like a speeding truck, ruthlessly mming into an expert of the Five Elements Sect. The expert was sent flying five or six meters away. Even after hitting the ground, the expert glided for two or three meters before finally screeching to a halt.


    Taking advantage of this opening, Wang Daoyi pounced and ran wildly at full speed, instantly pulling away from the others.


    As long as he made sure that he didn''t fall into the encirclement, he had ways to kill the ten people of the Five Elements Sect one by one.


    "Stop him!" Qi Dongyuan roared in a low voice.


    He gave chase quickly. The other nine Five Elements Sect''s experts followed closely behind.


    They had to seize the opportunity to y him while he was hurt. Every single one of them understood this very clearly.


    The execution of any secret technique was bound to be extremely exhausting. Moreover, Wang Daoyi had been struck with Core Force. If they couldn''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, it would surely be the end of the Five Elements Sect when he recovered.


    They were unlike most of the students, who could quit if they wanted to. They belonged to the disciples who had inherited the legacy of the Five Elements Sect. They had already been bound together with the Five Elements Sect¡ªone glory for all, one shame for all. At a time like this, they had to not flinch, not even an inch.


    The battlefield shifted.


    Li Pin followed closely.


    Most of the dozens of onlookers stopped in their tracks as they watched the tragic situation of Core Force Master Cao Zuoqiu. There were, however, still three groups of people who followed, refusing to miss such a big show.


    The crowd moved extremely fast, and in just a few minutes, they were already thousands of meters away.


    Qi Dongyuan followed with his men and did not recklessly encircle Wang Daoyi to fish for the kill.


    Five Elements Body-Refining Art''s secret move¡ªFive Elements Unity¡ªwas an Aura Force secret technique. It ced a burden on the internal organs.


    Wang Daoyi struck out Five Elements Unity and had continued with strenuous movements. His injuries were bound to worsen.


    Not to mention, Zanglong City was the Five Elements Sect''s territory. It was only a matter of time before more disciples and allies of the Five Elements Sect joined in the siege to kill Wang Daoyi.


    Time was on their side.


    Wang Daoyi seemed to be well aware of this too, as he suddenly scampered into a corner and waited for Qi Dongyuan to inch in behind him. He turned around and struck three blows of Core Force.


    Although Qi Dongyuan could strike out Core Force, he had not been able to consolidate qi to form a Core. So, while he had blocked the first Core Force strike, when the second Core Force struck, his qi and blood went into disarray.


    As Wang Daoyi struck the third blow of Core Force, Qi Dongyuan couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and received a hit squarely in the chest, sending him flying out several meters.


    Thankfully for him, he didn''t die. He was prudent by nature, and he had worn a piece of protective armor underneath his clothes.


    Without a Core Force expert to stop him, Wang Daoyi was like a tiger among a flock of sheep, charging toward the nine Force experts to kill them.


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, with only one old thing and one Zhao Yuan left, what else does the Five Elements Sect have to block my revenge? I''ll kill ten this month, and ten more next month! I''d like to see how many of you Five Elements Sect disciples are left for me to kill!"


    Apanied by his recklessughter, Wang Daoyi''s aura shot up to the maximum.


    Now that Wang Daoyi had killed his fourth Force expert, the remaining five people from the Five Elements Sect, who were already overtaken with fear, seemed to tip to the verge of defeat.


    If the situation continued, the group from the Five Elements Sect would bepletely wiped out.


    Qi Dongyuan forcefully endured his horror and pain. He looked in all directions, and yelled, "Wang Daoyi is an evil demon who is listed on the Zanglong City Martial Society''s bounty list, with a bounty of ten million yuan! We, the Five Elements Sect, would like to add twenty million yuan to the bounty! We would like to implore all of you toe out and fight in a spirit of righteousness, to kill the evil demon, and to support the order of the Zanglong City''s martial artsmunity!"

 Chapter 28: Hyena

    <h4>Chapter 28: Hyena</h4>


    "Thirty million yuan!?"


    Qi Dongyuan''s words caused the hearts of the onlookers to flutter.


    This was thirty million yuan!


    Unless one opened their own martial hall and took in disciples, the annual ie of many Core Force martial artists fluctuated around ten million yuan.


    However, to open a martial arts school, a martial artist not only needed start-up capital, but they also needed to have connections and sufficient background, not to mention the ability to lead a hall; otherwise, they''d likely be challenged and suppressed by others in the trade.


    Fang Lingjue could open a martial hall because the Fang Family had connections in Zanglong City. Not to mention, he was from the White Crane Sect. Furthermore, he had seeded in consolidating his qi to form a Core, proving his capability. All these factors ensured that Changfeng Martial Hall could operate smoothly.


    To many Core Force martial artists, thirty million yuan was equivalent to many years of hard work.


    Wang Daoyi was very strong! He was probably one of the strongest Core Formation martial artists out there. Furthermore, with his mastery of the Five Elements Unity, even Aura Force Grandmasters wouldn''t want to get on his bad side easily.


    However, he was now injured. He had used a secret technique and had also struck out multiple Core Force attacks, so how much strength could he have still left in him?


    At this moment, the gazes of many people looking at Wang Daoyi changed slightly.


    Wang Daoyi, who was nning to kill all the five remaining Five Elements Sect''s Force experts, noticed this. He realized that he couldn''t show the slightest hint of weakness right now, or he would be at risk of being hunted down under the allure of the thirty million yuan the Five Elements Sect had put out.


    Wang Daoyi''s eyes swept over the surrounding four parties of onlookers fiercely and murderously.


    The first party was the overseers of the ck market. Their identities were well documented. One of them had achieved Core Formation and the other two had attained Transformative Force.


    The second party seemed to be from a certain influence. Although there were no Core Formation experts among them, they were a party of eight. Three of them had strong fighting spirits and were extremely stout. It was highly likely that they had mastered Transformative Force.


    As for the remaining two parties, one of them, a party of three, hesitated when they noticed Wang Daoyi''s ruthless gaze sweeping over them. They were deterred by his murderous aura and retreated from the scene. They had witnessed the Core Force level fight. With only a few Force practitioners left, there was nothing left to see. They might even endanger themselves if they remained here.


    And thest party was naturally Li Pin, who was alone.


    Li Pin still hadn''t developed the aura that was unique to Core Formation experts. Moreover, Wang Daoyi had an impression of him. He recalled he was the person who had checked with him for the price of the Five Elements Body-Refining Art. From his voice, Wang Daoyi inferred that he was very young. It was unlikely that he was strong.


    To him, Li Pin was a perfect target for him to show the other two parties that he still had it in him to battle, thereby instilling fear in them.


    Wang Daoyi stared at Li Pin and said, "Has no one ever told you that curiosity killed the cat?"


    Li Pin was stunned and caught off guard. He was just an onlooker here. How was he suddenly dragged into this?


    Li Pin, however, quickly pieced it all together and understood what Wang Daoyi was trying to do.


    ncing at the other two parties present, Li Pin realized that this made sense.


    Staying and watching the fight was risky, and one needed a certain amount of caution as they watched the show. Li Pin didn''t mind this, as he liked this kind of thrill. However, out of respect, and considering he had already watched the Core Formation Battle, he took a step back. He was already satisfied with what he saw.


    "I''ll leave then," said Li Pin.


    "Did I say that you can leave?" Wang Daoyi said slowly. He red, shooting out a horrifyingly fierce light. "Kneel!"


    "Fine, I won''t leave."


    Li Pin understood now. There was no way for this to end well.


    Since it couldn''t end well, then so be it. He was going to fight a genuine Core Formation martial artist!


    Li Pin halted his steps and looked at Wang Daoyi who had a fierce, cold expression. "Do you visualize yourself as a wounded lion surrounded by hyenas? Do you think that if you show the slightest bit of weakness, the hyenas will pounce on you and tear you to pieces? Is that why you try to create the illusion that you are still strong by roaring to scare the hyenas away?"


    Li Pin paused for a moment, then said, "Have you thought of the possibility that you might be the snarling hyena, while the lion¡ªis me!"


    "How dare you!" Wang Daoyi let out a stern bellow, and his feet exploded with force.


    He disyed agility and ferocity that wasparable to when he had pounced on Cao Zuoqiu earlier. He was like a ferocious tiger that had been unleashed from the mountains, roaring through the mountains and forests, scaring all the other animals away.


    But almost at the same time he moved, Li Pin followed.


    His figure strode forward. He performed the Eight Enormities True Fire Force and manifested Taowu''s phantom illusion from his spiritual world. His qi and blood ignited. He unleashed a ferocious aura that was no less than that of Wang Daoyi¡ªa martial artist whose hands were stained with no less than thirty human lives.


    When their auras shed, Li Pin was in no way inferior to Wang Daoyi, regardless of whether that was in terms of his fearlessness or pernicious nature.


    Wang Daoyi was shocked. It was difficult to imagine that a martial artist with such a young-sounding voice could have such a ferocious Fist Force!


    <i>Could I have picked the wrong opponent?!</i>


    However, it mattered not, he couldn''t retreat now. When two people fought, the bravest would stand victorious!


    "You haven''t reached the stage where your Force reaches a uniform and wless state! You''ve yet to master Core Formation!" Wang Daoyi let out a low roar to pump himself up.


    At this moment, he had to believe in himself and his fists. He needed to maximize his speed and Force to unleash and showcase the superior ability of a Core Formation martial artist.


    Body like a fierce bow! Stretching out then shooting out with a deafening impact!


    <i>Boom Boom Boom!</i>


    The two were extremely fast, crossing paths with three shes in just an instant!


    At the point of collision, the two almost did the same thing!


    <i>Punch! Punch! Punch!</i>


    Lightning shed.


    Each fist force collision was like a sudden p of thunder. Gusts of wind erupted. The burst of Force broke the duo''s sleeves and sent the pieces of cloth flying in the air.


    When the first punch hadnded, the duo''s Forces collided. They had been evenly matched.


    In the second punch, Li Pin had tilted to the side andunched a Force attack. Wang Daoyi, whose ulnar bone was broken, stood at a disadvantage.


    For the third punch, Li Pin seized the opportunity and ravaged his way up. Heunched a hammer-like heavy Core Force to smash through Wang Daoyi''s defensive stance. As Wang Daoyi backed away with huge strides, Li Pin turned his fist into a w, mixing in thirteen variations, tantly reaching for the Core Formation martial artist''s neck.


    His five fingers were like iron hoops! Once his fingers snapped on, the strong power of his knuckles would crush Wang Daoyi''s neck, throat, and windpipe entirely.


    "This is bad!"


    At the moment of life and death, Wang Daoyi retreated sharply, tapping his feet on the ground. His frame moved an inch and his head twisted sharply, avoiding Li Pin''s grasp in the nick of time. However, before he had the chance to make another move, the stone b under Li Pin''s feet tremored before cracking. Debris was flung into the air.


    Core Force erupted and Li Pin''s speed rose to an extreme. As his speed transformed into a more violent and impactful Force, his free arm bent outward. He smashed his elbow heavily onto Wang Daoyi''s throat, using it like a weapon.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Wang Daoyi''s eyes widened as the flesh on his neck rippled and caved in.


    His entire trachea and esophagus copsed simultaneously and the prating power sted into his cervical vertebrae.


    A cracking sound filled the air.


    Immediately after, this powerful martial artist, who was strong enough to kill a Core Formation Master head-on with the Five Elements Unity move, was sted by the violent force contained in Li Pin''s elbow. Wang Daoyi was sent flying backward for several meters before smashing heavily into the ground.


    His eyes widened in horror and, as if a nerve somewhere in his cervical vertebrae had snapped, his body twitched and shook violently.


    Unprecedented fear raced through him, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but eventually, he was forced to swallow back whatever he wanted to say, as he fell silent. His body''s convulsions began to die down gradually.

 Chapter 29: Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 29: Epiphany</h4>


    "Core force!"


    "Another Core Force practitioner!"


    As Li Pin and Wang Daoyi exchanged blows, the ck market Guardian, Qi Dongyuan, and the others had their hearts shaken.


    That young man had actually managed to cultivate Core Force!


    Wang Daoyi had such rotten luck that he inadvertently chose a Core Force expert while he was trying to kill a chicken to scare the monkeys![1]


    However, after careful consideration, this result actually seemed reasonable. The fact that that person had the audacity to spectate the battle by himself meant that he was either an ignorant fledgling simpleton or he was truly confident in his own capabilities.


    Before the spectators could evenugh at Wang Daoyi''s misfortune, the intense sh between him and the young Core Force user invigorated their spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, the three consecutive Core Force attacks shed with the speed and intensity of lightning, showcasing vividly the ferocity of a martial artist''s life-and-death struggle.


    Just as the rabbit jumps, the eagle plummets toward it! [2]


    With just one misstep, that young Core Force user seized the opportunity, delivering a fatal blow that ended the fight!


    Throughout the fight, neither participant showed even half a second of hesitation. Every move and technique was unleashed with maximum force, executing at its strongest state, showcasing the greatness of Core Force and the Core Formation realm at its absolute limit.


    This was not only a confrontation of qi and blood, but also a showdown between spirit and will! If it were anyone who had showcased even a sliver of hesitation, fear, or thoughts of retreat in their hearts, they would undoubtedly have died even faster than Wang Daoyi.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Daoyi was strong, that young Core Force user was even stronger!


    When Wang Daoyi had heavily smashed into the ground, the sound of the collision reverberated like a giant hammer violently striking the hearts of the ten odd spectators in the arena, shaking each of them to their core.


    "So powerful! This Core Force...!"


    The pupils of Qi Dongyuan, who was also a Core Force user, dted sharply. He had a feeling that if he had been in Wang Daoyi''s shoes, he would''ve suffered the same fate!


    Not to mention him, even the ck market Guardian''s eyelids couldn''t stop twitching due to fear, and he was a Core Formation expert! Despite being a battle-hardened Core Formation martial artist, he wasn''t confident that he would''ve been able to do better than this young Core Force user in a fight against Wang Daoyi, who had even already been injured prior to their fight!


    "When did such a powerful person appear in Zanglong City? And judging by his voice... he seems to be very young!"


    Additionally, Qi Dongyuan was bewildered. <i>His physique is obviously inferior to Wang Daoyi, so him using a head-on exchange of violent collisions to cause Wang Daoyi''s internal injuries to re was indeed the correct tactic! But... he clearly has not reached the realm of Core Formation, how can he release three consecutive Core Force attacks!? How is his body able to withstand such an explosive eruption!?</i>


    His heart was truly filled with bewilderment as he stared at the young man standing calmly in ce.


    ***


    "Core Formation."


    Li Pin calmly stood in ce, quietly reying and experiencing the feeling when his Core Force shed with that of Wang Daoyi. He felt the difort and pain brought about by the violent vibrations of Core Force prating his skin andpressing the bones with each sh.


    This kind of feeling...was like a sensation of being reborn.


    In many cases, people''s senses were limited to therger parts of the body, such as the torso, limbs, and head.


    However, under the prating reverberations of Core Force through his body, Li Pin could feel not only his muscles, meridians, and bones, but also a sharp, perforating pain from inside his bones, stemming from residual injuries caused by the Core Force to his periosteum, bone structure, and bone marrow. These kinds of feedback and sensations... allowed him to keenly feel the presence of each and every part of his body, as if they were greeting him with the warmest gestures.


    He couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh from the depths of his heart.


    "It hurts."


    It was precisely these painful sensations that made him realize that he was no longer just a mind in a body, like a driver in a vehicle. He and his body had be one, a union of mind and body, one that formed an indistinguishable whole.


    "This is great," Li Pin muttered to himself.


    It was like a massage. Although the process was a bit painful, it was trulyfortable afterward.


    After a while, Li Pin moved his red and swollen arm slightly. After feeling a hot burning sensation, he contentedly rxed from his mental immersion of the sensations derived from the vibrations, shes, and microfractures caused by Core Force on his body.


    Showing no regard for the dignity of an expert, he rifled through Wang Daoyi''s corpse. Not long after, he retrieved two booklets, a data disk, and a fewrge denomination banknotes.


    Without a shred of politeness, he directly stashed these spoils of battle away. After that, he looked at the members of the Five Elements Sect, ck market Guardian, and the eight martial artists. As his gaze swept over them, the eyes of the eight martial artists, including three big, burly men, simultaneously flinched.


    Not daring to stay here any longer, they swiftly left with their seven peers.


    On the ck market''s side, that Core Formation martial artist smiled faintly and asked, "Should we dispose of these corpses?"


    "Mr. Yi, you don''t need to worry about this. They are all members of the Five Elements Sect. We will need to bring them back," Qi Dongyuan said while forcibly enduring his injuries.


    The Core Formation martial artist known as Mr. Yi nodded, turned, and cupped his hands toward Li Pin, indicating that he meant no harm before leaving with the other two people.


    "Thirty million yuan?" probed Qi Dongyuan.


    "Of course," Li Pin replied.


    Hearing this, Qi Dongyuan''s heart flinched.


    Having witnessed Li Pin''s ferocity, they did not dare to try and weasel out of the amount demanded and hurriedly urged, "Please give us your contact or ount number, Sir."


    Li Pin gave them an ount number.


    Qi Dongyuan said sincerely, "Please rest assured, Sir. We will transfer the money to your ount promptly."


    "I trust in the reputation of the Five Elements Sect," Li Pin said and turned to leave.


    Only after Li Pin left did the several Force Cultivators, who had previously scattered and fled, rush back over.


    Their faces filled with mourning as they stared at the bodies on the ground.


    Qi Dongyuan sighed and said, "Bring them back to the sect first."


    ***


    It was the following dawn.


    The Five Elements Sect was shrouded in an atmosphere of sorrow.


    At this moment, not only had the other experts of the Five Elements Sect gathered, but Cao Tianyou and Zhao Yuan, who were far away in the capital, had also rushed back to Zanglong City.


    "Bastard! What a bastard!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuan''splexion was flushed red. He was livid, and he vented his anger out on Wang Daoyi''s corpse.


    Meanwhile, Cao Tianyou, the aged Aura Force Grandmaster, sat next to Cao Zuoqiu''s corpse. His eyes were filled with boundless pain and sorrow. He was sixty-six, but he appeared far older at this moment.


    Cao Zuoqiu was Cao Tianyou''s son. Although he was not his only son, he was the only one amongst his children that inherited his mantle and cultivated to the Core Formation realm.


    His death undoubtedly crushed the spirit and broke the spine of Cao Tianyou, the sect master.


    "Sect Master...."


    A slightly cleaned-up Qi Dongyuan looked at Cao Tianyou, whose spirit had copsed, and said in constion, "The dead cannot be brought back to life. My condolences...."


    "I never imagined that my son would go before me..." Cao Tianyou said forlornly, finally withdrawing his gaze from Cao Zuoqiu. "ce him into the coffin."


    Instantly, the disciples quickly arranged it.


    Other scions assisted Cao Tianyou into another room.


    "Have you found out anything?"


    "We have people in the bank; they have investigated, he gave his real name and ount number."


    Qi Dongyuan handed over a package of information.


    Cao Tianyou nced at it, focusing momentarily on the "Changfeng Martial Arts School" Li Pin came from and his age of twenty-two.


    "It''s inevitable... the younger generation will surely surpass the older generation."


    It was a while before he instructed, "Transfer the money over as soon as possible."


    After saying that, he let out a long breath, "Our Five Elements Sect can no longer withstand such turmoil anymore."


    1. Chinese idiom that means to make an example out of someone to keep others in line ?


    2. Chinese idiom referring to a situation showcasing extreme reaction speed and agility ?

 Chapter 30: Recuperating

    <h4>Chapter 30: Recuperating</h4>


    The sound of a cell phone notification woke Li Pin from his sleep.


    <i>Ding.</i>


    <i>Your card ending with 8879 received 30,000,000.00 yuan on 3 February at 9.13 A.M.. Your ount bnce is 30,141,073.58 yuan. [Taibai Bank].</i>


    After looking at the bnce on his card, Li Pin became a little more energetic. He had been a little annoyed that he was woken up by the notification, but when he saw the message''s contents, he didn''t mind anymore.


    He had slept in thiste today because he had spent a lot of time applying medicine and circting his martial arts to recuperate yesterday.


    The people who witnessed the fight might have thought he had only struck out three blows of Core Force during the battle yesterday, but that wasn''t the case. During his eleration in thest moment, he put out another Core Force eruption. However, that Core Force had been applied to his speed.


    Now that Li Pin had struck out Four Core Force eruptions, he had exceeded the limit of his previous life when he was at his peak. If it weren''t for his mastery of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, he would have faced a depletion in his qi and blood and had his future ruined.


    "Seems like the Five Elements Sect has honored their words," murmured Li Pin. His impression of this sect had changed for the better.


    Li Pin got out of bed and began to change out of his clothes. He could feel his body''s weakness as well as the aching pain from his muscles and bones just from the slightest movement, which caused him to frown.


    "Although I circted my martial arts to recuperatest night, unleashing Core Force four times in a row is too much of a burden on my body. It''s hard to recover through just one or two treatments. I''ll likely need to take a good rest to recover."


    Li Pin took out his cell phone, nning to call Fang Lingjue to apply for leave. However, just as he was about to make the call, a call came through.


    It was Fang Lingjue.


    When Li Pin picked up the call, Fang Lingjue''s voice quickly rang out.


    ¡ªWere you the martial artist who killed the Five Elements Sect''s traitor, Wang Daoyi, at the Luo Family Compoundst night?


    "That''s right," replied Li Pin.


    He wasn''t surprised Fang Lingjue learned of this. The Fang Family may not be considered a big n in Zanglong City, but they were still considered one of the local influences. As a Core Force martial artist, it wasn''t surprising that Fang Lingjue could receive this news the next day.


    ¡ªYou''re at the condominium right now?


    "Yes."


    ¡ªI''ll be right there.


    After Fang Lingjue said that, he hung up the call.


    Li Pin immediately went to wash up.


    When he was almost ready, the doorbell rang.


    When he opened the door, he saw Fang Lingjue, Shan Hu, as well as a man who seemed to be in his fifties.


    When Fang Lingjue saw Li Pin, his gaze instantlynded on Li Pin''s hand. Upon seeing that Li Pin could still move his arms, only that they were slightly red and swollen, he heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    "This is Dr. Liu Pingsheng from Liu''s Medical Hall. I specially asked him toe over and help check on your condition," Fang Lingjue solemnly said. "You haven''t seeded in forming a Core but you went ahead and unleashed three Core Forces in one go. Do you know how much of a burden this will be on your body?


    "Many Transformative Force experts in the martial arts world haveprehended Core Force before forming a Core. However, being able to unleash two blows of Core Force is already the limit they can handle. Three..."


    Fang Lingjue took in a deep breath. "Almost every year, there''d be some martial artists recklessly unleashing Core Forces despite not having formed a Core yet. Those people end up getting themselves crippled at this stage."


    "I''m clear of my condition," replied Li Pin.


    "Let''s have a checkup first," said Fang Lingjue.


    Seeing Fang Lingjue''s concern, Li Pin didn''t refuse. He turned to Liu Pingsheng. "I am cultivating a nurturing technique which increases my vitality to nourish my body, so I''m not afraid of ordinary depletion of qi and blood. It''s just that I''m not getting enough nourishment. Dr. Liu, can you help me check if there''s any prescription I can use that can bring about effective nourishing effects?"


    Liu Pingsheng was a little surprised. "Nurturing technique?"


    Nurturing techniques weren''t something that youngsters would usually cultivate.


    He went forward and performed a checkup for Li Pin. A short momentter, he frowned. "It''s true, your qi and blood are seriously depleted...."


    Liu Pingsheng nced at Li Pin. "I suggest you visit my ce and nurse your body back to health."


    "Dr. Liu, thank you for your kind intention. If I still don''t see any improvements after half a month, I''ll seek your help then."


    "Don''t put on a strong front just because you''re young," Fang Lingjue advised Li Pin.


    Li Pin nodded.


    Liu Pingsheng didn''t continue to say anything else. He did another check for Li Pin before saying, "Since you want to rely on nourishment and nurturing to condition your body, then let''s go with this...."


    He took out pen and paper. "Hall Master Fang gave you an annual sry of one million, so I don''t have to hold back on the prescription... Follow this prescription and take the medicine three times a day. The cost of the medicine will be thirteen thousand per month. Is this within an eptable range?"


    "Yes, it''s fine," Li Pin said. "Money is not an issue. If there are any better or more efficient prescriptions, Dr. Liu, you don''t have to hold back for me."


    "Five Elements Sect has transferred the thirty million over?" asked Fang Lingjue.


    "Yup." Li Pin nodded. "I have to make preparations for the Jiang Province Martial Competition. The earlier I can condition my body back to health, the faster I can return to training."


    "With thirty million, you won''t be short of money for some time," said Fang Lingjue.


    Fang Lingjue turned to Liu Pingsheng. "Give him the best prescription you have."


    Liu Pingsheng nodded.


    At this moment, Shan Hu suddenly suggested, "Li Pin, you probably don''t know how to brew Chinese medicine, right? I think it''s better if you ask Uncle Liu to help you prepare the medicine and you can just go to his shop to collect it."


    "This isn''t a bad idea," Fang Lingjue immediately agreed. "If you feel any difort after taking the medicine, you can get Dr. Liu to help you check your condition and make adjustments."


    "Alright." Li Pin nodded. "But I have to rest at home for these few days. I was just nning to contact you to apply for leave."


    "Just stay at home and rest. I''ll get Shan Hu to send you the medicine after it has been brewed."


    After saying that, Fang Lingjue seemed to turn a little speechless. "That''s Wang Daoyi! He''s the Five Elements Sect''s infamous traitor, a renowned Core Formation martial artist! You actually dared to get yourself involved in that mess? You really don''t care for your life!"


    Li Pin shrugged. "I can''t be med for what happened then."


    "You can''t be med? It''s true that Wang Daoyi set his eyes on you, but don''t you know how to run? Would he have left Qi Dongyuan alone to chase after you? You were just being hot-headed just because you''ve managed to kill a Demonic Cat and attained Core Force," Fang Lingjue grumbled.


    He seemed annoyed at how much Li Pin got himself in danger.


    Li Pin heard his grumblings but couldn''t rebut him.


    If Wang Daoyi hadn''t set his eyes on him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to meddle with the business between the Five Elements Sect and him. However, Wang Daoyi turned to him, and at that moment, Li Pin had been tempted. After all, that was a living, breathing Core Formation martial artist! It was a novel encounter! How rare was it for him to get the chance to spar with a character like that?


    Therefore, he admitted that back then, he truly harbored the thought of going with the flow and fought with Wang Daoyi.


    However, Li Pin wasn''t Fang Lingjue''s disciple, and Fang Lingjue wasn''t anyone important to Li Pin. After a few words of exchange, Fang Lingjue understood that he had no right to reprimand Li Pin. They were all adults, and Li Pin could think for himself, so he should be responsible for his own actions.


    Seeing that Liu Pingsheng was almost done checking Li Pin, Fang Lingjue said, "Just rest well at home for now. If there''s anything, give me a call."


    He then smiled. "To think that you even managed to kill Wang Daoyi. Even though it was in a situation whereby both he and the Five Elements Sect had sustained injuries, your capability... is sufficient to match a Senior Associate professional title. I''ve received several calls early in the morning. Changfeng Martial Hall has be famous in the martial artist circle."


    Fang Lingjue paused. Unable to help himself, he added, "You really keep giving me one surprise after the other."


    Li Pin wasn''t surprised that these people could find out that he was the martial artist involvedst night. After all, the bank ount number he had shared was under his name.


    It wasn''t difficult for people with authority to follow the lead to find out his identity.

 Chapter 31: Martial Art

    <h4>Chapter 31: Martial Art</h4>


    Less than two hours after Fang Lingjue andpany left, Shan Hu returned to the condominium with the prepared medicine. Liu Yingying came along with her.


    When Li Pin saw Liu Yingying, he quickly connected the dots. "Dr. Liu is..."


    "He''s my father," said Liu Yingying. She put a bouquet of light-colored lilies in front of the window. "Hope you have a speedy recovery."


    "Thank you," Li Pin replied.


    "Let me tell you how to take these medicinal herbs. They are really expensive," Liu Yingying said. "Soak each set three times and take it for one day''s serving. Take one set once every three days..."


    She slowly and patiently instructed in a soft and gentle voice.


    Actually, Li Pin didn''t need these instructions. He could discern the medicinal effects and how to match the medicinal herbs by himself. He only needed to sense the changes within his body after taking the medicine.


    Everyone''s physique was different.


    However, he didn''t reject Liu Yingying''s kind intentions.


    It took a while before Liu Yingying was done. Only then did Shan Hu walk over. Although she had mixed emotions, she no longer had any intention topare herself with Li Pin. Everyone was different. She had already epted the fact that she wasn''t a martial arts genius.


    "I checked up on Wang Daoyi when I was waiting for the medicine to be ready. He''s a true blue Core Formation expert! Moreover... he had once joined a hunters team and had hunted Demonic Cats, Mutated Wolves, and even Yetis!" Shan Hu looked at Li Pin. "I now understand why you would have that bet with Red Sun Fashion that you''d get into the top ten in the Jiang Province Martial Competition! You might really be able to do it!"


    Li Pin smiled. "I''m counting on that."


    "I''ll call my friends along to cheer you on. I hope to see you shine in the Jiang Province Martial Competition," Shan Hu said.


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    "Since you''re injured, do you need someone to stay here to take care of you?" Shan Hu asked.


    "No need. We''re all martial arts practitioners. This bit of injury is nothing," said Li Pin.


    Shan Hu threw a nce at Liu Yingying and didn''t insist. "Alright then, have a good rest. We''ll send you the next dose of medicine in three days."


    Li Pin stood up to send them off. "Thank you."


    After the twodies left, Li Pin started to circte the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and refine the medicine''s medicinal properties.


    Very soon, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Primordial qi is amplified by 618%?"


    As expected, when it came to prescriptions, doctors who often dealt with the martial world were the real professionals. The prescription Li Pin obtained from the Blue wasn''t bad, but there were just too few martial artists on Blue, and many of the prescriptions that had existed there were catered for ordinary people.


    Compared to the prescription he used previously, this prescription was less meticulous. However, the ingredients used in the prescription were generous.


    There was a saying that focus on strength and leave the rest to miracles. With better medicinal herbs used, the efficiency of the medicine would definitely rise.


    <i>Maybe I can bnce out this world''s nourishing prescriptions with the ones from Blue, tapping on their respective advantages and improving on their weaknesses. I can then use my gift tobine them into a prescription with better effects</i>


    Medicine and martial arts were part of the same family. Both involved deep research into the treasure trove known as the human body.


    He didn''t mind sparing some effort in this area.


    <i>Or... Should I get some help?</i>


    With this thought, Li Pin went to the desk afterpleting his cultivation. He took out the two books he obtained from Wang Daoyi.


    One of them was the Five Elements Body-Refining Art that Wang Daoyi had put up for sale on the ck market while the other was a secret art that trained the internal organs. The name of the art was the Samadhi Heart-Training Art.


    This should be a part of an Aura Force legacy.


    Li Pin first went through the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, and he quickly got engrossed in the book.


    Initially, he thought that the Five Elements Body-Refining Art was just a method of achieving Core Formation. It was only after diving further into the book that he realized that it led straight to Aura condensation. Moreover, the part on Aura condensation was quite ingenious. It was hard for Li Pin to put the book down after he started reading.


    <i>I forgot about this. Isn''t Cao Tianyou an Aura Force expert? He once made his way into the top ten of the nationalpetition. It''s because of this that when he returned to Zanglong City with this title, the Five Elements Sect was able to rapidly develop into the top sect in the city.</i>


    This was an Aura Force legacy!


    One might be able to still find rumors about Core Formation experts back on the Blue, but Aura Force, on the other hand, had bepletely extinct. He had onlye across some descriptions of this realm through martial arts books. He knew nothing about how to actually attain it. However, this Five Elements Body-Refining Art gave him a clear direction.


    Li Pin was ted. "This is really a pleasant surprise!"


    In the next few days, Li Pin didn''t take a single step out of his house and put all his focus into studying the Five Elements Body-Refining Art. He''d also asionally take out the Dragon Form Fist which he had spent 160 thousand yuan on and attempt toprehend the Core Formation method that it contained.


    In addition, his experience from fighting Wang Daoyi had also given him a deep understanding of how thetter''s qi and blood circted and released during Core Force eruptions.


    By the time his injuries recoveredpletely, condensing his qi to form a Core would no longer be of any mystery to him.


    In simpler words, the experience requirement for him to level up to Core Formation would drop tremendously.


    ***


    At Changfeng Martial Hall.


    When Li Pin arrived at the martial hall once again, Xu Huan, Zhang Le, and all the other coaches came over to greet him.


    "Master Li."


    "Judging from how energetic you look, Master Li, you''re probably fully recovered?"


    "Master Li, when are you nning to take the Associate Senior professional certification?"


    All the other coaches were beaming as they spoke to Li Pin. Even Yang Danqing put down his teacup, stood up, and then said with a smile, "Master Li, you''re here."


    Li Pin answered all of them in turns.


    When he defeated a Demonic Cat previously, he was already showing signs of bing the number two character in Changfeng Martial Hall. As the news of him assisting the Five Elements Sect to kill Wang Daoyi, who was a true blue Core Formation martial artist, spread in the circle, his status became hard to overthrow.


    It was the same even for Yang Danqing, who was many years in the Transformative Force phase and had a level-three martial artist certification.


    Manager Su also smiled and greeted Li Pin. "Master Li, I''ll brew some tea for you."


    "No need. I''ve brought my drink. You can go on with your work," said Li Pin, raising his thermo bottle, which contained a tremendous amount of nourishing medicinal herbs. Some of the medicinal herbs he had used were extremely precious, causing the value of his drink to be in the thousands.


    He went to the testing area further to the back and warmed up his muscles a little. When he noticed that many coaches'' gazes were all in his direction, he smiled and said, "If you want to watch, feel free to do so."


    Xu Huan quickly got up close. "You''re nning to practice unleashing Core Force, Master Li?"


    Li Pin nodded.


    All the other coaches like Zhang Le, and even Yang Danqing, no longer tried to put on airs.


    It was extremely rare to get an opportunity to observe a martial artist striking out Core Force. An opportunity to observe such a thing closely would be highly beneficial for them when they are trying to figure out Core Force themselves.


    Very quickly, all the coaches crowded over.


    Li Pin didn''t hide anything from them. "If one''s qi and blood level haven''t reached at least twenty-five or higher, it''s best not to attempt to strike out Core Force even if you understand how it works. It''ll only bring harm to your body...."


    He exined the method of striking out Core Force.


    After spending over ten minutes exining to the other coaches, Li Pin went up to the testing device. His mental state shifted and he pounced forth....


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A deafening tremor sounded.


    Quickly after, an astonishing figure appeared on the device, bringing along surprised gasps.


    After striking out this Core Force, Li Pin felt a lot more rxed.


    He also obtained an urate figure through his irvoyance.


    [Core Formation: 101/119]

 Chapter 32: Roping In

    <h4>Chapter 32: Roping In</h4>


    Li Pin looked at the "proficiency level" for Core Force.


    <i>Data can at most provide me with some reference.</i>


    Although he hadn''t cultivated the Xuan Pin Gate in the fifteen days he had spent recuperating, his understanding of Core Force had grown deeper. He was nning to spend some time to get ustomed to things before things naturally flowed to him, consolidating his qi to form a Core.


    His Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, on the other hand, had improved a lot inparison. Before he cultivated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, he measured his primordial qi level to be at 10. Now that he had spent some time nurturing his body recently, the value had risen to 17, which was almost double the previous result.


    The worsening of his body condition after the injury could be seen as a lowering of his "qi and blood level." Under certain circumstances, the effect of using primordial qi in recovery can be likened to converting "primordial qi level" into "qi and blood level" to nurse the body back to health.


    It was simr to how a martial artist might use medicinal items to nourish their body back to shape and recover their "qi and blood level" after getting injured.


    However, he had converted the medicinal herbs'' medicinal effects into "primordial qi" which he then stored in his body. This allowed his recovery to be even faster, as it was more effective than him purely using the nourishment of medicinal herbs to heal himself.


    It was at this moment that a series of greetings from the students and coaches rang out from outside. Fang Lingjue was then seen entering the training area slowly with his hands sped behind his back. He looked at Li Pin and sized him up. "Not bad."


    He was quite surprised, too, as he said in wonder, "Nurturing techniques have such apparent effects in recovering qi and blood depletion?"


    "It could be that my mastery of the technique is better than most," replied Li Pin.


    "Alright, alright. Martial arts geniuses like you are really unreasonable," said Fang Lingjue.


    Li Pin didn''t continue on this topic but said, "I happen to have something I want to ask you, Hall Master."


    Fang Lingjue nodded. "Follow me to my office."


    Li Pin followed Fang Lingjue to his office and closed the door after him.


    His action made Fang Lingjue stunned for a moment before he quickly withdrew his causal expression. "What is it?"


    "Is there anyone in Zanglong City who can forge astral equipment?" asked Li Pin.


    "Forge astral equipment?" Fang Lingjue was astonished. "You have an Astral Crystal?"


    "When I killed the Demonic Cat, I obtained an inferior Astral Crystal."


    He had initially nned on selling the Astral Crystal for money so that he could purchase a house in the provincial city. However, now that he had received thirty million from the Five Elements Sect, there was no need to do that. He had more than enough money.


    Even though astral equipment forged from inferior Astral Crystals only had a slight chance to cause a malfunction in technological weapons, it was still a reassurance that was better than nothing.


    "You can even get an Astral Crystal from killing a Demonic Cat...." Fang Lingjue was stunned for a moment, but then said helplessly, "Are you heaven''s illegitimate son? It''s one thing for you to have good martial arts aptitude, but you have such great luck as well?"


    When Li Pin heard Fang Lingjue say this, he was a little surprised. He thought about it briefly and realized that he had indeed been a little luckier since he came to this world.


    Of course, it was because he had the ability to im this good luck that he had it. After all, if it was just anyone else in his shoes, that person might''ve turned into a corpse before they got the chance to get their hands on the astral crystal from the demonic cat.


    "If you want to forge a piece of astral equipment, you can only get help from an Astral Cultivator," Fang Lingjue said. "If you trust me, you can pass me the astral crystal and I''ll get someone to help you with this. Of course, you''ll have to pay the processing fee. Usually, Astral Cultivators who forge astral equipment from inferior Astral Crystals will charge a processing fee of around 300 to 500 thousand."


    Li Pin took out the Astral Crystal and tossed it to Fang Lingjue.


    Fang Lingjue caught it and checked it out. "It''s really an Astral Crystal. Its quality is quite okay amongst inferior Astral Crystals."


    "I''ll transfer you the money. If ites shortter, help me pay the rest first," Li Pin said.


    "You''ve just earned thirty million. I won''t hold back with a rich guy like you."


    "Thirty million is nothing to you, Hall Master Fang," replied Li Pin.


    "It''s not easy for me either." Fang Lingjue sighed. "With this martial hall, I often have to spend long hours outside to sustain connections. The time I have for training in martial arts has been affected."


    It was impossible to have the best of both worlds¡ªto be able to focus on training in martial arts while concurrently being able to maintain a martial hall. Even though he had left most of the matters regarding the martial hall to Yang Danqing, he was still required to attend to many things. It wasn''t a simple thing to just leave things to others.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Manager Su''s voice sounded, "Hall Master, the Five Elements Sect''s Master Qi and Master Zhao wish to pay a visit. They are checking if you have time."


    "The Five Elements Sect?" Fang Lingjue nced at Li Pin and said, "They should be here for you."


    Li Pin nodded.


    During this time, he had tried to find out about how the Five Elements Sect does things.


    Naturally, for them to have be the number one martial arts influence in Zanglong City, it was clear that they hadn''t exactly operated honestly in their early days. Simrly, it was also impossible for them to take the unorthodox path for it to be possible for them to be Zanglong City''sndmark.


    This was also clear in how the matter with Wang Daoyi was handled. Wang Daoyi was the one who had harbored ill intentions. He thought that because he had gained merit for the Five Elements Sect, Cao Tianyou was obligated to treat him as his sessor.


    Overall, the Five Elements Sect enjoyed quite a good reputation in Zanglong City.


    "Let''s meet them then," replied Li Pin.


    Fang Lingjue replied to Manager Su, "They are wee to visit."


    After Manager Su left, Fang Lingjue smiled and said, "If my guess is correct, they are probably here to headhunt you to join them."


    "I''m not interested."


    "That remains to be seen. The Five Elements Sect is Zanglong City''s number one martial arts influence. They have six branches in Zanglong City alone. Other than that, they are also involved in real estate, property management, and logistics. Cao Tianyou himself has a good rtionship with the Guardians. It''s said that one of the Guardians had even asked for Cao Tianyou''s guidance on cultivating Core Force in the past," said Fang Lingjue.


    He added, "In terms of wealth, connections, and influence, the Five Elements Sect beats even the entire Fang Family, let alone our Changfeng Martial Hall."


    Fang Lingjue nced at Li Pin. "People strive for higher grounds and water flows to lower areas. You''re someone whose future isn''t meant to be restricted by a small Changfeng Martial Hall. If the Five Elements Sect are really willing to spend arge amount of money to headhunt you, I don''t mind you joining them."


    "My goal is the Jiang Province Martial Competition. I may not choose to stay in Zanglong City after that. Therefore, the promises that the Five Elements Sect can offer me might not be that meaningful. I might as well help you set up a branch hall in the Jiang Province City," said Li Pin.


    "You''re really a loyal brother!" Fang Lingjue smiled and mmed the table. "Why don''t you invest ten million and we split the ownership of the Jiang Province City''s branch hall?"


    "Thirty million won''t be able tost long. I''m better off saving the money to purchase medicinal herbs and nourish my qi and blood," replied Li Pin.


    Upon hearing that, Fang Lingjue expressed his regret over Li Pin''s decision.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Qi Dongyuan, Zhao Yuan, and a few disciples from the Five Elements Sect came to visit. They were led to the reception room.


    Zhao Yuan first presented Fang Lingjue with a gift. He had heard that Fang Lingjue nned on expanding the Changfeng Martial Hall and was willing to transfer the ownership of one of their branch locations to Changfeng Martial Hall.


    This was a form of apology to Fang Lingjue.


    After that was done, Zhao Yuan turned to Li Pin to share the reason for their visit.


    And it was as Fang Lingjue had guessed, they wanted to invite Li Pin to join the Five Elements Sect.


    "Given your aptitude, Master Li, you''ll definitely make your way out of Zanglong City and soar to great heights. The Five Elements Sect is willing to be a supporting pir for you on this path, lending our help."


    Zhao Yuan was Cao Tianyou''s eldest disciple. The Core Formation expert who represented the Five Elements Sect politely took out a box. "This is our Five Elements Sect''s core legacy¡ªthe Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art¡ªit tempers the internal organs. There''s also a summary of my master''s experience in Core Formation and Aura condensation."

 Chapter 33: Signing an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 33: Signing an Agreement</h4>


    "Five Qi¡¯s to Primordiality Art."


    Looking at the small box Zhao Yuan had taken out, even Fang Lingjue felt a little covetous. The secret method of organs-tempering! The Five Elements Sect sure was generous.


    Aura Force cultivation was divided into two sections: External Cultivation and Internal Cultivation, also known as External Aura Force and Internal Aura Force.


    The cultivation of External Aura Force was more straightforward than that of Internal Aura Force; as long as one''s physique was robust enough, speed was fast enough, and strength was powerful enough, one¡¯s punch could break the sound barrier, triggering a sonic boom, forming a white qi wave, known as Aura Force, that would release from the body.


    The power of the Five Elements Unity technique Wang Daoyi executed when he killed Cao Zuoqiu was already close to reaching the level of External Aura Force. As long as his physique had been a little more powerful and a little faster, he would''ve been able to unleash Aura Force. And if he had known a few people who could pull some strings, he would''ve surely been able to receive a senior title and be recognized as one of the elite few grandmasters of the city.


    Whereas the cultivation of Internal Aura Force required the tempering of organs and blood and forming a unique natural frequency by simultaneously exerting force from the five viscera and six bowels to create a cyclical cirction of qi that begins from within the body, resonates outward, and returns within.


    As the five viscera and six bowels were tempered through this process, even one¡¯s bone marrow and blood could be thoroughly refined, reaching the apex of physicality. The power of Force released from the strike of an Internal Aura Force user would simply disregard any armor an opponent was wearing and directly pulverize them; such abilities led to Internal Aura Force users being also called great grandmasters.


    However, after reaching the great grandmaster level, further training would no longer improve their strength, speed, and vitality, as evidenced by Spirit Force Martial Saints, who stopped tempering their bodies and instead focused on cultivating Spirit Force, which focused on gaining enlightenment. If one could achieve enlightenment regarding Spirit Force, one would be qualified to be a Martial Saint, genuinely standing at the pinnacle of the martial path.


    For Aura Force Grandmasters, enlightenment may be achieved in an instant, or they could spend their entire lives seeking it but never find it. It was precisely because achieving enlightenment was so difficult that no matter how amazing a grandmaster''s battle records or martial skills were, they would never have the qualifications to be Martial Saints unless they could use absolute strength and overwhelm all others within the adult division of the nationalpetition.


    Fang Lingjue''s gaze lingered on Li Pin for a while. For the sake of Li Pin¡¯s future, he had no qualms about Li Pin joining the Five Elements Sect.


    Li Pin didn''t take the box from Zhao Yuan''s hand. He looked at Zhao Yan and asked, "What do I need to do?"


    Zhao Yuan replied with great sincerity, "We hope you can join the Five Elements Sect, Master Li. In the future, all martial halls in Zanglong City will follow your orders. Additionally, the Five Elements Sect will groom you to be our g bearer."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised by Zhao Yuan¡¯s response; however, after careful consideration, his words were reasonable. Cao Tianyou was already sixty-six years old; at best, he could live for another ten or twenty years. However, this life expectancy would be drastically shortened if he were to fight in these years.


    Four years ago, Cao Tianyou brought Zhao Yuan and a group of elites to Jiang Province City to expand the Five Elements Sect; therefore, the Five Elements Sect in Jiang Province City already had a decent foundation. Meanwhile, the Core Formation Master, Cao Zuoqiu, who was responsible for Zanglong City, had died, leaving only the inept Qi Dongyuan, who was far from able to take care of a sect. It was now vital to find and recruit capable fresh blood into the sect to protect and strengthen its foundations in Zanglong City.


    With the Five Elements Sect''s informationwork, it took less than half a month to thoroughly investigate Li Pin¡¯s background. Not only was Li Pin talented, but he also came from a family with a clean background, and his only ties to the martial scene were with the recently established Changfeng Martial Hall.


    Furthermore, Li Pin had obtained the Five Elements Body-Refining Art off of Wang Daoyi''s corpse, so they also wished to bring him into the Five Elements Sect to prevent the technique from being circted beyond the sect. All of these factors led to Li Pin being the best candidate to take charge of the Five Elements Sect in Zanglong City.


    "Since Sect Leader Cao asked you to gift me the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art, he should be optimistic that I will be able to cultivate to the Aura Force realm in the future. And I, for one, have confidence in my own talent. My future will not be limited to Zanglong City," said Li Pin confidently to Zhao Yan. "Therefore, I can only politely decline Sect Leader Cao''s good intentions."


    Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan nced at each other; they had expected this response from Li Pin.


    "We naturally believe that with your talent, Master Li, your future would not be limited to Zanglong City. We firmly believe that in three or at most six years, you will soar to the skies and be renowned." Zhao Yuan smiled. "If a day everes when you feel that the Five Elements Sect is holding you back, Master Li, we will fully support you in spreading your wings so you can soar to greater heights and be renowned throughout the Jiangzhou region. In addition, as long as you remain in Zanglong City, the Five Elements Sect¡¯s promises will continue to be valid."


    Li Pin nced at him and asked, "Are you not afraid that I''ll agree now and leave Zanglong City immediately after obtaining the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art?"


    "We trust in your character, Master Li," Zhao Yuan replied without hesitation.


    They didn''t actually trust Li Pin''s character, but they were confident that with their sect''s abilities, controlling Li Pin wouldn''t be an issue. As long as Li Pin joined their sect, they would naturally find ways to gradually influence Li Pin to consider himself as an integral part of the sect.


    Of course, perhaps with Li Pin¡¯s talent, there maye a day when the entire Five Element Sect would no longer be able to provide him with any assistance, and he would still choose to venture out and leave the Five Element Sect to expand his horizons. But by that time, the Five Element Sect should have already ovee its current crisis.


    At such a time, Li Pin would likely have at least reached the realm of Aura Force. With the sect¡¯s past magnanimous treatment toward him and their years of to-be-friendship, if the Five Elements Sect encountered troubles, they were confident that Li Pin would not stand idly by when they needed him. This was equivalent to the Five Element Sect acquiring a future Aura Force Grandmaster as a backer. It would not be counted as a loss for them.


    It wasn''t difficult for Li Pin to read into their thoughts, and he felt that there was no need to screw them over too hard.


    "I understand what you guys want. However, I signed up for the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Competition. If I can make a name for myself in the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Competition, I will likely stay andy my foundation in Jiang Province City, so I''m afraid that your ns of borrowing my strength to take charge of Zanglong City won''t work."


    Li Pin¡¯s tone became more serious. "Moreover, the Jiang Province Martial Competition is just a springboard. When the time is ripe, I will definitely go and make a name for myself at the nationalpetition."


    Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan nced at each other andughed simultaneously. "If you can really be ranked in the nationalpetition, Master Li, the Five Elements Sect will wholeheartedly congratte and even honor you as our founding ancestor."


    "Never mind," said Li Pin, waving his hand in refusal. ¡°Hall Master Fang and I already have a signed agreement.¡±


    Zhao Yuan nced apologetically at Fang Lingjue and said, "As far as I know, the agreement between you and the Changfeng Martial Hall is only for one year, right?"


    Zhao Yuan smiled faintly. "Since you''re confident that you can show your talent in the nationalpetition, then how about this: if you can be ranked in the nationalpetition, my sect will prepare avish and generous gift to congratte you on your bright future. However, before you achieve a ranking in the nationalpetition, why don¡¯t you join our Five Elements Sect when the agreement with the Changfeng Martial Hall has concluded? "


    "Are you sure?" Li Pin asked Zhao Yuan, ¡°What if I finish the Jiang Province Competition and immediately go on to the nationalpetition and seed in winning a ranking?¡±


    Zhao Yuanughed and said, "Hahaha, if that is the case, our Five Elements Sect will instantly offer thevish and generous gift as promised."


    However, he clearly didn''t believe that Li Pin had the ability to do so.


    Although Li Pin was interested in the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art, he didn''t want to screw the Five Element Sect too severely. "Let''s do it this way: during the nationalpetition, I will fight as the Changfeng Martial Hall''s secondment to the Five Element Sect."


    ¡°That would be best." Zhao Yuan immediately agreed as he felt that the earliest nationalpetition that Li Pin could fight in would possibly be the one three years from now. Still, it was more likely to be thepetition six or even nine years from now. Such a long period of time was enough for the Five Elements Sect to recover from its current crisis.


    "Then let''s sign the agreement," Li Pin said without further ado.


    "Please sign here then," replied Zhao Yuan, smiling. "You can release Core Force in one strike even before reaching the realm of Core Formation, so there is no doubt that you can pass the associate-senior rank assessment. I do know quite a few fellow martial arts practitioners in Jiang Province City. One of them is in charge of the martial arts certificate examination, which will begin shortly. Would you like to head there now, Master Li?"


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "That is not urgent."


    Once he made it into the top ten of the Jiang Province Marital Competition, the martial society would naturally offer him the Associate Senior Title Certification, saving him a trip.

 Chapter 34: Core Formation

    <h4>Chapter 34: Core Formation</h4>


    After signing the agreement, Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan warmly invited Li Pin to visit their ce. However, Li Pin rejected them out of consideration for Fang Lingjue''s feelings.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuan could only take the second best option and invite Li Pin to attend their sect master''s 66th birthday celebration that would take ce half a monthter.


    Cao Zuoqiu had already been buried. They had lost a Core Formation and several high-level Force Cultivation experts to Wang Daoyi, so this might cause the other influences in Zanglong City to start harboring ill intentions toward them. So, in order to showcase that the Five Elements Sect was still influential in Zanglong City, they nned to make Cao Tianyou''s 66th birthday a big event and invite guests from different ces.


    Considering that the box he had just received contained Ciao Tianyou''s personally handwritten experience on the subject of Core Formation and Aura Training, Li Pin didn''t reject the invitation to his birthday celebration.


    Li Pin sent off Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan to the elevator and then returned to Fang Lingjue''s office. When he was back, Fang Lingjue eximed, "Looking at you makes me feel like I''m looking at a rising sun. You''ll probably be able to soar to great heights and your reputation will spread across the Jiang Province in the 17th, or at thetest, the 18th martialpetition. All the other participants in the intermediate category will be left in your shadows."


    Li Pin smiled and joked, "I''ve signed up for the uing martialpetition as well. Are you feeling any pressure, Hall Master Fang?"


    Fang Lingjueughed. "Haha, what a joke. I, Fang Lingjue, am still a hot favorite to get into the top ten in the uing Jiang Province Martial Competition. I might even get the chance to be invited to participate in the national martialpetition. As for you... you might be able to shine in the future, but you''ll have to wait at least ten or more years before you can dampen my shine!"


    This was, after all, Fang Lingjue''sst year participating in the intermediate category of the Jiang Province Martial Competition. In the future, he''d have to join the adult category.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, was only twenty-two, so he had more than ten years before he''d be forced to participate in the adult category.


    Li Pin smiled and didn''t continue saying anything.


    Unable to resist the urge to flip through the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art, Li Pin only chatted with Fang Lingjue for a little bit before he returned to his condominium.


    This was an organs-tempering secret art, something very precious in this world where martial arts prospered. You might find many martial arts that talked about Aura Force, but martial arts that spoke about nurturing and tempering the organs were few and far between. They belonged to legacies that weren''t passed down to outsiders. Only the core disciples of each sect would inherit the legacies.


    There was once a Martial Saint who had pushed for the Taibai Kingdom to establish aw that would protect Aura Training martial arts and would not allow them to be spread outside their respective sects to outsiders. He stated that the reason for this was to prevent adverse effects.


    After all, if one were to cultivate Aura training arts without a proper art for tempering the internal organs, although the individual would be able to strike out Aura Force, the martial artist''s internal organs would be destroyed and they''d have no more future in martial arts. It was not beneficial for the development of the martial arts world.


    Although thew was not passed, the same Martial Saint took a step back to request for organs-tempering arts to be protected instead. Thew was approved.


    This showed how precious organs-tempering arts were.


    If a martial artist were to sneakily learn martial arts for training Aura Force, the sect in question would have to go through proper procedures in the martial society and get approval before dealing with the scum.


    This also meant that if someone was discovered to be stealing their sect''s organs-tempering arts, they''d be protected by thew even if they were killed by the experts in the sect.


    It''d be a loss for them to die.


    This alone showed how valuable organs-tempering arts were.


    <i>The Five Elements Sect''s organs-tempering art emphasizes the nurturing and tempering of the five elements and five qi''s.... When I was first browsing the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, I felt that there was something missing. From the looks of it now, the thing missing was the Five Qi''s to Primordiality.</i>


    Li Pin went through the book and thought, <i>Wang Daoyi didn''t get his hands on the Five Qi''s to Primordiality. That was why he had no choice but to take a step back and cultivate the Samadhi Heart-Training Art which he found somewhere to strengthen his internal organs. </i>


    <i>However, both arts were ipatible. This was why even though he could strike out Five Elements Unity bybining the resonance of his internal organs with all of his Force, he suffered from serious internal injuries. Thereafter, he didn''t dare to repeat this act recklessly.</i>


    Li Pin took out the Samadhi Heart-Training Art andpared it with the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art.


    The former was zing and overbearing, while thetter was more neutral and gentle. Between the two, one was like an unorthodox art while the other was an orthodox one.


    <i>The Samadhi Heart-Training Art ignites the spirit fire, essence fire, and qi fire. The three fires then temper the internal organs, increasing efficiency. However, the burning of the Samadhi fires brings about extremely great damage to the body.</i>


    Li Pin thought of Wang Daoyi''s age. Wang Daoyi was about forty to fifty years old. Although he had passed his prime, he should''ve still had more time before his physique entered a decline.


    The reason he was in a rush toe to Zanglong City to seek revenge on the Five Elements Sect was probably....


    <i>He must''ve encountered some problems when cultivating the Samadhi Heart-Training Art, so he entered a decline much earlier than the average martial artist.</i>


    Li Pin''s gazended on the zing and overbearing Samadhi Heart-Training Art for a moment before he then turned to the neutral and gentle Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art....


    Although the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art was safe, tempering the organs took too long.


    <i>The Samadhi Heart-Training Art....</i>


    He wondered if his Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique would be able to hold up to it. Or maybe he could find a middle ground to have the two organs-tempering arts neutralize each other.


    With his Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique as the base and adding on his micro-control of his body''s condition, he could stop immediately at any time should there be any problem. It would be just a matter of time before he found the organs-tempering art that suited him the best.


    <i>Consolidating qi to form a Core, using the qi and blood''s wless and uniform condition to nurture the body. If I were to put in hard work in my cultivation at this time, my qi and blood would be able to reach a peak in three to five months. It''ll be at 33 or 34. The next step will then be organs-tempering. </i>


    From this analysis, it seemed that after attaining Core Formation, organs-tempering wouldn''t be far. Or rather, after the cultivation for the Core Formation phase waspleted, one would be on the path of training for Aura Force.


    When one''s organs were strong enough to support the individual in striking out Aura Force, they''d be considered an Aura Force Grandmaster. They''d then be able to take the test for the Senior professional title and obtain the Grandmaster status.


    When Force filled up one''s body from outside to inside¡ªpermeating through the organs and bone marrow¡ªthe organs were tempered, and one went through a change of blood, it would be an easy pass for the Senior professional title.


    Li Pin studied intensively for several days.


    Aura Force and Aura Cultivation weren''t only mere legends from his previous life anymore. They were as real as can be now.


    Li Pin checked his current body condition.


    [Aura Force: 1/1,846]


    "I can''t strike out Aura Force now, but at least I can see hope. Moreover... Core Formation, was it...?"


    Li Pin moved and punched out.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The void space trembled, and a stifled rumble rang out in the training room that was twenty or so square meters. The entire floor was trembling slightly. It was like there was a heavy-duty truck driving by with the gas pedal floored.


    [Core Force +1]


    This time, he didn''t visualize Taowu, Tengshe, Chilong, or any other of the eight evils. However, when he struck out the Fist Force, he still reached the standard of Core Force eruption.


    "Soon."


    Li Pin calmed down once again and started studying the Five Elements Body-Refining Art as well as the Core Formation understandings that Cao Tianyou and Fang Lingjue had documented.


    ***


    Thirteen dayster.


    At Changfeng Martial Hall.


    After Li Pin performed the Xuan Pin Gate, he didn''t even take the initiative to activate Core Force when the qi and blood in his body suddenly started to seeth.


    He instantly realized what this abnormal phenomenon was, and with a single thought, all the qi and blood in his entire body rapidly rushed toward one part of his body.


    There was no danger at all. This wasn''t an astonishing situation either.


    Li Pin continued to circte the Xuan Pin Gate and guided his qi and blood using the method he had recentlyprehended.


    In less than half an hour, all the qi and blood he could control were consolidated together and there wasn''t the slightest bit of leakage.


    He merely stood there casually and everything came into a uniform and wless state.


    "Just like that, I''ve seeded in consolidating qi to form a Core."

 Chapter 35: Secret Art

    <h4>Chapter 35: Secret Art</h4>


    The biggest trait when consolidating qi to form a Core was the coagtion of qi and blood into one, like a big pellet that was stored in the body indefinitely.


    A wless state such as this allowed qi and blood consumption to be minimized to the bare minimum. With that, the excess qi and blood would naturally separate and nurture the body, strengthening one''s qi and blood levels.


    <i>Core Formation in the context of martial arts is different from the Golden Core phase of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, but they bring about simr results.</i>


    <i>Core Formation focuses more on using the qi and blood to strengthen the physique. The Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique''s Golden Core phase focuses on the gentle nurturing of primordial qi, surpassing innate condition and maintaining the body''s pureness, promoting longevity and immunity to illnesses.</i>


    As for the difference between the two, it was like swimmers who were in the sea and amongst surging waves¡ªone fights the waves with a strong physique while the other attempts to merge with the waters, attempting to be one with it.


    Li Pin continued to practice the Xuan Pin Gate. As he experienced the extraordinary unification of the Core Formation, he worked to perfect the Core Formation part in the Xuan Pin Gate.


    The time passed quickly and it was already afternoon.


    When it was time for him to knock off from work, Xu Huan packed up and greeted Li Pin with a smile when he passed by him. "Still practicing, Master Li?"


    "I''ll head back in a bit," Li Pin replied.


    Xu Huan sighed with emotion. "You have such great aptitude, Master Li, but you''re still so hard working. It''s no wonder you have got such aplishments."


    Xu Huan came from a family with a good background. They weren''t that rich, but their assets amounted to tens of millions nheless. The key part was that the elders in his family had gone into politics. His eldest uncle had a seat in the Zanglong City''s Public Prosecutors Office as head of the investigation department¡ªa level-five official in the nation.


    Inparison to the mayor of Zanglong City, the local council, and the Attorney General, who were all level-three officials, the difference between them was two levels. This was the reason Fang Lingjue had epted him as a disciple and taught him with care. However, Li Pin was very different from him, so much so that Xu Huan couldn''t feel proud of his status as a second-generation official.


    Li Pin was currently in his peak breakthrough period, he could achieve Aura Force in the future.


    Even if he could not achieve Aura Force, as long as he could shine in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, he could make a name for himself. Relying on the rtionship with the Five Elements Sect and a few more years of experience in Zanglong City, there are high hopes that he could potentially be named the vice president of the martial society in the future.


    He could be on par with his eldest uncle. Or even better, which was less likely but still possible, was that he could achieve Aura Force and contend for the position of president in the martial society. At that time, he would be second to only the big three, and on par with influential figures like the Investigations Department¡¯s Deputy Attorney General.


    "I see that you are not far from achieving Covert Force,"mented Li Pin. "Continue with your practice and you should see a breakthrough in a few months."


    ncing at Li Pin, Xu Huan muttered, "I don¡¯t know when that will be."


    He felt that there was something different about Master Li, but he somehow couldn''t put a finger on it.


    It was only natural, however. Xu Huan hadn''t attained Core Force and had not experienced the extraordinary unification of the Core Force and hence would not be able to pinpoint Li Pin¡¯s level of achievement.


    Xu Huan bid Li Pin farewell shortlyter and left.


    Li Pin also noticed that the janitor had arrived and started cleaning, so he didn''t prolong his stay.


    After returning to his condominium, Li Pin didn''t immediately hop on the inte to browse for clips of Aura Force Grandmasters releasing Force. Instead, he took out the herbal medicine he made himself and took it with some water.


    These herbal medicines were unlike the nurturing soups that Yingying sent. These were Blood-Seething Grass.


    Blood-Seething Powder extracted from Blood-Seething Grass can allow a martial artist¡¯s blood to boil and increasebat power immensely.


    The effects of Blood-Seething Grass were naturally notparable to the refined Blood-Seething Powder. However, Li Pin could feel his qi and blood bing more active as he consumed the herbal medicine.


    It wasn''t just his qi and blood! Even his primordial qi was stimted and more dynamic.


    Li Pin focused as he observed the changes in primordial qi. Suddenly, he felt a tug appear, and he operated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    He had a keen awareness that his primordial qi maniption had be easier, and he even noticed that some parts of his body that the primordial qi wasn¡¯t able to nourish before were now essible for him to nourish, parts such as the bone marrow and internal organs.


    In other words, he could direct primordial qi to nourish and heal more minuscule injuries, injuries more than muscle tears and bone cracks, in the future.


    Li Pin smiled. "The timing is perfect."


    Months of Core Formation would lead the qi and blood to peak, followed by internal training of the lungs, then qi and blood could rapidly grow. With Blood-Seething Grass to trigger primordial qi, his original n of borrowing Samadhi Heart-Training Art, which was an organs-tempering secret art, can be brought forward.


    <i>I thought I had to wait till I achieved a foundational level after I developed the potential of my physical body. Then I could withstand the overbearing power of the Samadhi Heart-Training Art. The benefits of external intakes to cultivators are not to be underestimated.</i>


    However, this was within reason; nt essences could be used in alchemy to make pellets, and the human body was simr to a huge pellet. nt essences would be refined in an alchemy furnace, and the human body was refined within the heavens and the earth.


    If we were to look at things from a wider point of view¡ªfrom the perspectives of stars¡ªnts, people, and animals were all the same and there were no differentiations amongst them.


    Just like how humans would only differentiate celestial bodies by meteorites, satellites,s, and stars. If one were to go into further details, it''d at most be white dwarfs, neutron stars, and other star types. [1] They would not concern themselves with the species that roamed each and have them listed out one by one.


    Under such circumstances, it was only within reason that people and nt essences wereplementary.


    <i>The benefits of Blood-Seething Grass don''t seem to stop here.</i>


    Li Pin silently felt the changes in qi and blood. Blood-Seething Powder extracted from Blood-Seething Grass allowed the qi and blood to be active and seething. If one wanted to describe this effect using scientific terms, it would be that one had be superconductive.


    As the cirction of qi and blood elerated, the depletion when they flow would also be lowered tremendously. Therefore, one would be able to exhibit strongerbat power.


    Li Pin memorized this state with his ability to grasp and control his body urately.


    Unknowingly more than two hours had gone by and the effects of the Blood-Seething Grass had worn off.


    A sense of weakness crept up on him. However, since he hadn''t consumed the Blood-Seething Powder, the after-effects of weakness were not very obvious, and through the cirction of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, this weakness diminished.


    Li Pin recollected the wonderful state he had been in when his qi and blood were active and seething after he consumed the Blood-Seething Grass. He immediately attempted to mimic that state by consciously manipting his qi and blood.


    Very soon, Li Pin was able to mimic the effects, but they were hardly noticeable.


    <i>If the level of the qi and blood seething achieved by consuming the Blood-Seething powder is measured by 30%, the same effect when Blood-Seething Grass is consumed would be 5.14%. My attempt to replicate the effect... only reached 0.32%. it was close to no effect at all, but ...</i>


    Li Pin understood this was a process where practice makes perfect.


    He consumed another portion of Blood-Seething Grass, he memorized the qi and blood activeness and qi and blood seething effects.


    Effectiveness was 5.33%.


    After the medical effectiveness had worn off, he tried to replicate the effects.


    This time, the effectiveness had increased to 0.39%.


    The difference was minute, only 0.07%.


    Li Pin wasn''t discouraged and smiled. <i>As long as there are effects.</i>


    With more practice, he could turn that state into an explosive secret art, allowing him to have no more need to rely on the Blood-Seething Grass to enter into a state where his qi and blood were active and seething


    <i>Also, I sensed earlier that the only reason why there were side effects was because my body was not used to such an active qi and blood state. It was as if a normal person, who hadn''t exercised for years, was made to run three thousand meters. After the run, the person would naturally be out of breath. All I need is more practice, and the side effects will gradually reduce.</i>


    Li Pin was very clear about the situation of the secret art.


    <i>Since this secret art is mimicked from effects brought by the Blood-Seething Grass, I¡¯ll call it the Blood-Seething Secret Art.</i>


    1. All of the examples listed end with the word ''star'' in Chinese. ?

 Chapter 36: Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 36: Banquet</h4>


    "The body will build resistance from continuous consumption of herbal medicine. The secret art, however, won''t have the issue of drug resistance."


    Li Pin worked on perfecting the Blood-Seething technique while using Core Formation to gently nurture the body.


    Relying on the urate grasp of changes to his body, after Li Pin attained Core Formation, the regting of his qi and blood wasn''t done passively. Although he took reference from the Five Elements Body-Refining Art''s Core Formation body-tempering portion, he still relied mostly on his body''s responses.


    Li Pin went with whichever method had greater efficiency on the condition that there wouldn''t be any negative harm done to his body.


    In just two days, his qi and blood level grew to 31.04. The rate of his growth was rapid.


    <i>With this trend, in one month... or one and a half months at thetest, my blood and qi level will reach 34. It''s two to three times faster than expected.</i>


    The ability to urately control his body and train it in the correct direction helped him avoid any time wastage. He barely took any detours either. Because of this, he saved time. It usually took people three to five months toplete their physique training. He had done it in a much shorter period.


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    Li Pin''s phone rang.


    As the call connected, Fang Lingjue''s voice sounded,


    ¡ªToday is Grandmaster Cao''s birthday. It is time to leave.


    "I''ming now," Li Pin replied.


    It was Cao Tianyou''s sixty-sixth birthday. Although it wasn''t the beginning of a new decade for him, this Aura Master nned on celebrating it in a grand manner. Therefore, a lot of guests were invited.


    Fang Lingjue, being one of Zanglong City''s few Core Formation masters, was also invited. The two of them had agreed to go together at noon.


    Lin Pin went downstairs. He stood near the door and waited for a while till he heard Fang Lingjue''s voice. Li Pin then walked over to the luxurious golden Phantom[1] car.


    There were many people standing next to the car and secretly snapping photos.


    A woman who looked put together seemed to be flirting with Fang Lingjue.


    When Fang Lingjue saw Li Pine close, he said to the woman, "Look, my boss is here."


    The woman looked at Li Pin with a shocked expression, and the glint in her eyes intensified.


    Barely had she opened her mouth to say anything when Li Pin opened the car door and sat inside. "What were you guys chatting about?"


    "The youngdies nowadays are so daring," said Fang Lingjue.


    Fang Lingjue didn''t borate on that but started the car quickly.


    Li Pin didn''t continue on the topic. Instead, hemented, "Did you change your car? It''s no longer the Swift[2] you were driving before?"


    Li Pinughed and added, "I have never ridden such a luxurious car in my life. It''s all thanks to you that I have this chance now."


    "You have thirty million. Isn''t it a piece of cake for you to buy a car worth two million?" said Fang Lingjue. "The guests that Grandmaster Cao had invited today are all people of status. I''ll have to drive a nicer car."


    "Well thanks for picking me up, I was nning to ride a bike over, surely I won''t be let through the door," Li Pin responded.


    He had thought of buying a car because he didn''t feel it was right to keep depending on Fang Yubai and Fang Lingjue for car rides. However, he certainly didn''t need a two million yuan luxury car. He just needed something to get by for now.


    A Blue Horse X7 would be good.


    "How could it be ... After you signed the agreement with the Five Elements Sect, you''re practically considered half a leader there. I don''t believe they didn''t reach out to you to offer to chauffeur you," Fang Lingjue said.


    Li Pin had indeed received a call from Qi Dongyuan, but since he had already made ns with Fang Lingjue, he naturally declined him.


    <i>Screech!</i>


    Suddenly, the car screeched to an abrupt stop.


    If Li Pin didn''t have good reflexes, he would''ve gotten thrown out of the front windshield.


    Li Pin looked ahead and discovered that there was nothing off about the road. There were no idents either.


    He turned to look at Fang Lingjue only to find him staring at him deadly. He was sping the steering wheel tightly but he wasn''t looking at the road. He had a look of shock on his face. "You ...you formed a Core?"


    "Drive. It''s dangerous to stop in the middle of the road," reminded Li Pin before he began, "Isn''t it normal? Iprehended Core Force two months ago. I studied for two whole months since and attained a breakthrough."


    "Two months...." Fang Lingjue breathed in a gush of cold air from the air-conditioner. "Twenty-two years old, Core Formation, without any guidance from famous teachers...."


    "Calm down," said Li Pin. "As you said, I didn''t receive any guidance from famous teachers and figured out Core Force on my own. Now that I have Five Elements Sect''s core legacy, the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, as well as the Core Formation from both yourself and Grandmaster Cao, achieving Core Formation is within reason."


    "Is this really reasonable?"


    "It is very reasonable," answered Li Pin matter-of-factly.


    Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin, who was more than ten years younger than him, and suddenly felt that his many years of cultivation had been all wasted.


    Back then, he was considered a genius of sorts in the White Crane Sect. Although he couldn''t bepared to his senior brothers who were considered the sect''s core sessors, he was confident that he could surely have sess of his own in the future. However, now, he suddenly had the feeling that the new generation was constantly excelling and recing the old.


    Indeed, people and their talents cannot be generalized.


    <i>Honk, honk, honk!</i>


    At this time, horns sounded from behind them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Fang Lingjue was driving a golden Phantom, which caused others to keep their distance from him when they drove, there''d have been collisions with him stopping in the middle of the road for so long.


    <i>Phew.</i>


    Fang Lingjue restarted the car after a while.


    He suddenly recalled that Li Pin was also participating in the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Though he previously had experience ying the demonic cat and killing Wang Daoyi, the situation on both asions were special. Therefore, Fang Lingjue had not taken those to heart. But now, Li Pin had formed the Core. He achieved Core Formation when he was a little more than two months away from the martialpetition.


    Theoretically speaking, one would need three to five months to nurture the body to be in condition to form the Core, but a genius like Li Pin, who couldn''t be measured with regr standards, had done it in a much shorter period¡ªa mere two months.


    With the three life and death experiences he had experienced, and having reached a simr cultivation level¡ªCore Formation¡ªas himself, when the time came for thepetition, would he still be able to enter the provincial top ten?


    There was even a chance for Li Pin to fight for a chance to get a quota to participate in the nationalpetition!


    The thought of this dazzled him.


    Unknowingly, the youngster who joined Changfeng Martial Hall four months ago, seemingly only looking for a job, had achieved growth in cultivation to be on par with him.


    ***


    Their car moved along rapidly with the traffic.


    On the road, drivers adhered to regtions and did not cut in lines. The drive had been rtively smooth.


    The car quickly arrived at the birthday banquet that the Cao Family had organized to be held at the Star Brilliance International Centre.


    Due to existence of Astral Gods and Astral Cultivators, high-end establishments liked to name themselves rting to stars. Just like there was a period in Taibai where everyone liked to have names with Star Alliance style.


    By the time Li Pin and Fang Lingjue reached the Star Brilliance International Center, it was already swamped with people.


    There were several youngsters raising signs and photos, waiting.


    Li Pin nced over and saw that there was also a picture of An Youran, which caused him to remember that a few local celebrities had been invited to perform at the banquet for Cao Tianyou''s birthday.


    As Li Pin was lost in his thoughts, the car drove into thene that led to the hotel.


    Here, Zhaoyuan, Qi Dongyuan, and a few other Five Elements Sect''s top management were already waiting.


    1. Rolls-Royce car series ?


    2. Suzuki car series ?

 Chapter 37: Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 37: Grandmaster</h4>


    Zhao Yuan, Qi Dongyuan, as well as a few other Five Elements Sect members who were reputable in the political and business world, were weing guests at the door.


    Although the entrance wasn''t wide and bright, it was still very luxurious. Many cars came in one after the other. The people alighting from the vehicles were all extravagantly dressed.


    Naturally, the guests who were involved in the world of business were received by the Five Elements Sect members who were simrly versed in business. Simrly, the guests from the political world were likewise received by the members who were in politics as well.


    There were inevitably many greetings each time someone alighted from the car.


    "Compared to the Five Elements Sect, our Changfeng Martial Hall still has a long way to go," Fang Lingjue said as he sighed slightly, feeling very envious.


    After saying that, he nced at Li Pin. "After you take on responsibility in the Five Elements Sect, you''ll also bask in the same glory. As the number one sect in Zanglong City, a sect that has been around for several decades, the Five Elements Sect has connections in parliament, politics, martial arts, judiciary, and business. I heard that two of the Zanglong City''s local council members are here too."


    "Council members? Are they aristocrats or Astral Cultivators?" Li Pin asked.


    Taibai Kingdom was segregated into three groups of authority¡ªparliament, government, and judiciary.


    Out of the three, the parliament held the greatest weight. They were responsible for establishing legition, public finance, human resources, and supervision. They could impeach the president and order to rece the government if deemed necessary.


    Only aristocrats who had inherited the family titles since ancient times or Astral Cultivators, who were considered the emerging ruling ss, could join the parliament. Even martial arts grandmasters and great entrepreneurs couldn''t make it into the parliament.


    Of course, the Taibai Kingdom would bestow renowned grandmasters and great entrepreneurs, who were really at the pinnacle, with aristocratic status. With that, they''d naturally have the right to join the parliament to have a say in the important decisions, helping pave Taibai Kingdom''s future development.


    "One is an Astral Cultivator, the other is a baron," Fang Lingjue said. "The Astral Cultivator had studied Core Force under Cao Tianyou and is considered half a disciple of his. That baron, on the other hand, can be considered Cao Tianyou''s son-inw."


    He added, "Both of them are the Five Elements Sect''s greatest backing."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Fang Lingjue rolled the car to a stop before he and Li Pin alighted.


    Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan immediately went up to receive them.


    A Five Elements Sect''s disciple also quickly went up to get the car key from Fang Lingjue to help him park the car.


    Zhao Yuan smiled and said, "Hall Master Fang, Master Li, both of you are finally here. Pleasee in."


    Zhao Yuan then turned his attention to Li Pin specifically and said, "Master has been talking about you for a long time."


    "I''ve been busy with my cultivation recently and haven''t had the time to pay Grandmaster Cao a visit," replied Li Pin.


    Zhao Yuan nodded. "I understand, I understand."


    Li Pin had just obtained the Five Elements Body-Refining Art and the Five Qis to Primordiality Art. He''d naturally study them seriously as if he had obtained a great treasure. It had only been half a month, so it was still uncertain whether he had managed to fullyprehend the Five Elements Body-Refining Art or not.


    "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    Zhao Yuan''s thoughts suddenly paused, and his gaze quickly darted onto Li Pin.


    Ordinary Force Cultivation martial artists may not be able to see the abnormality with Li Pin, but Zhao Yuan was a Core Formation expert himself. When he came in close proximity with Li Pin, Zhao Yuan quickly noticed the changes in Li Pin.


    The feeling that Li Pin was giving off....


    "Master Li, y-you''ve seeded in consolidating your qi to form a Core!?" Zhao Yuan cried out in surprise.


    Qi Dongyuan also abruptly stopped his footsteps. He stared at Li Pin and sized him up with eyes that were filled with disbelief.


    When Fang Lingjue saw their reactions, he suddenly felt that he was in no hurry to leave. He observed the duo''s extreme surprise with interest.


    Li Pin smiled and replied, "I told you, I''ve been busy cultivating recently. I''ve been in seclusion for half a month, so I''ve naturally made some progress. As for the results, it''s as you see, Master Zhao: I''ve sessfully consolidated my qi to form a Core."


    Zhao Yuan stared at Li Pin, his emotions fluctuating. "You... you seeded in forming your Core just like that!?"


    After Wang Daoyi was killed, they thoroughly investigated Li Pin, and they learned that Li Pin had formally started practicing martial arts when he was around fourteen or fifteen. This was what they had found out from Sanshun Town.


    They also learned that after Li Pin enrolled in university, he had neglected his training because of his studies. The best evidence for this was his fellow student''s words. They imed that they had never seen him do any martial arts training. It was only six months ago that he had picked up martial arts training once again.


    After joining Changfeng Martial Hall, he immediately showed that his Force had changed from Overt to Covert, and, after that, in less than half a year, he had a life-or-death battle with a demonic cat, after which he attained Core Force. He had also shown that he could masterfully use Core Force in his fight with Wang Daoyi.


    Now, he had evenpleted Core Formation and truly attained Core Force?


    How long had this taken him?


    Even if they included his three years in university, he would only have still trained for a little less than eight years. This sort of aptitude....


    Given time, he''d definitely achieve Aura Force!


    The gazes Zhao Yuan and Qi Dongyuan directed at Li Pin turned fiery.


    They were initially worried that Li Pin was too young. Even if he had the battle achievements of killing a demonic cat and Wang Daoyi, he might not necessarily be able to hold his ground in Zanglong City. However, now... it was different!


    Core Formation!


    Moreover, he was such a young Core Formation expert, with limitless potential!


    That was enough!


    Cao Tianyou hadn''t yet died and could rush to the rescue from Jiang Province City at any moment. Who in Zanglong City would dare not to show respect to the Five Elements Sect?


    Qi Dongyuan smiled and said, "I''ve always thought that you''ll be able to attain Core Formation in a few years, Master Li. I didn''t expect that the day woulde so quickly. <i>Haha</i>! With this, I can bepletely at ease with things in Zanglong City. I''ll just need to focus on supporting you, Master Li."


    "You will still need to help take care of the matters concerning the Five Elements Sect, Master Qi. I will at most be able to help boost the reputation of the Five Elements Sect a little," replied Li Pin.


    "Merely your reputation will suffice, Master Li. Zanglong City is neither an economic powerhouse nor is it close to any dangerous regions. The martial arts circle here is rtively stable, so there aren''t that many life-and-death battles."


    As Qi Dongyuan spoke, he quickly put out his hand to show Li Pin the way. "Master will definitely be very happy if he hears that you''ve already achieved Core Formation."


    Under Qi Dongyuan''s lead, both Fang Lingjue and Li Pin quickly headed for Star Brilliance International Center. The Five Elements Sect had reserved the entire second floor of the Star Brilliance International Center for the asion.


    The group quickly went up the stairs and arrived at an exquisitely-decorated hall. A carpet had beenid on the floor, and the area was very spacious. The hall had a ceiling height of ten meters. There were murals drawn on the ceilings and dazzling crystalmps hanging from it. Eachmp was very intricate, giving off an extremely luxurious vibe.


    Two rows of six long tables and two round tables lined the hall. A stage had even been set up. On the stage, there were even a few videos being yed that promoted the glory of the Five Elements Sect.


    Since the banquet had yet to start, the extravagantly dressed men anddies in the hall formed small groups and chatted leisurely amongst themselves.


    Everyone had put in a lot of effort at dressing up today. The men were sharply dressed in suits and ties, looking like elites. Thedies on the other hand were mostly wearing evening gowns, revealing their fair and sexy corbones and disying their long and slender figures.


    Under Qi Dongyuan''s lead, Fang Lingjue sat at a long table on the second row. Li Pin followed Zhao Yuan to one of the round tables.


    Cao Tianyou, who was the star of the birthday banquet, was seated at this table. He was chatting happily with a few people seated next to him. The atmosphere was very amicable.


    When Cao Tianyou saw that Zhao Yuan had brought Li Pin over, his eyes turned to look at Li Pin.


    This was the first time, both in this life and the previous one, that Li Pin saw a living, breathing Aura Force Grandmaster.

 Chapter 38: Artist

    <h4>Chapter 38: Artist</h4>


    Aura Force.


    People who had reached this stage had be legends on Blue, just like gods.


    Back on the Blue, Li Pin had been involved in the martial arts world for over ten years and had heard about a handful of Aura Force martial artists. However, despite actively seeking these individuals out, Li Pin was never actually sessful in meeting any of them. He did, however,e across people who imed to be Aura Force martial artists. Unfortunately, they all turned out to be fakes fishing for fame andpliments and nothing more.


    However, in this world, those people were considered the true management. Astral Cultivators would seek Core Formation advice from them, and reputable Aura Force martial artists would even be bestowed aristocratic titles by the royal family. They would then be qualified to be part of the local council.


    Even if an Aura Force martial artist didn''t have a renowned reputation, they''d still easily be able to obtain a decent standing in the martial scene. One could be a county-level martial society''s chairman or even a city-level martial society''s vice-chairman. As long as it wasn''t a major city, an Aura Force practitioner would be more than eligible to assume the role.


    Zanglong City only had a chairman, an honorary chairman, and three vice-chairmen. All the three vice-chairmen had only attained Core Formation.


    From this point, one can see what status an Aura Force expert held, and Cao Tianyou was one such Aura Force Grandmaster.


    Cao Tianyou examined Li Pin, and he was suddenly hit with a realization.


    "<i>Mmhmm!?" </i>he muttered in surprise. "You achieved Core Formation!?"


    As he said this, the chatting guests seated at the table turned to look.


    "Thanks to the profoundness of the Five Elements Body-Refining Art and Grandmaster Cao''s personal experience, I achieved newprehension in the past half a month and was fortunate enough to take that step," Li Pin exined.


    Cao Tianyou was delightfully surprised. "Good, that''s great."


    Li Pin had signed a contract with Five Elements Sec, so the stronger he became, the more stable their status would be in Zanglong City.


    "This is a tremendous improvement within a short time," said Cao Tianyou.


    "This is Master Li who just joined Five Elements Sect?" asked one of the elders who had been chatting with Cao Tianyu.


    Li Pin nced at him and vaguely felt that the energy he gave off was simr to that of Cao Tianyou. This immediately made Li Pin realize something.


    Was this Jiang Qingyue, the martial society''s chairman?


    Cao Tianyou smiled as he said, "He is the brightest star in Zanglong City''s martial scene¡ªLi Pin."


    Elder Jiang Qingyue''s face was adorned with smiles. "I''ve heard of your name more than once myself, Master Li. You''ve yed the demonic cat in Liuchuan County City and captured a wanted criminal that Zanglong City has been trying to capture for a long time. Now that I''ve seen you in person today... you''re younger than I imagined. Young people nowadays are impressive. Zanglong City''s future would surely be in the hands of the youngsters."


    "President Jiang, you are too generous with your praise," Li Pin responded.


    "I was just being honest," Jian Qingyue said.


    Cao Tianyou spoke up. "Brother Jiang probably doesn''t know this yet but Li Pin has already registered for the Jiang Province Martial Competition. He hadn¡¯t attained Core Formation then and wouldn''t have high hopes to be ranked. But now he has achieved Core Formation and could train his physique in the next few months to bring his Core Formation to the peak condition. With his physicalbat ability, he has great hopes of getting into the top ten."


    He then continued while smiling, "This time around, for the people who stand a chance at making it into the top ten, not only do we have Fang Lingjue, we also have Master Li as well. If we do secure two slots in the top ten, surely it would be a brilliant addition to Chairman Jiang¡¯s resume."


    Having heard this, Jiang Qingyue smiled and looked at Li Pin with more cordiality.


    Even if Li Pin wasn''t able to make it into the top ten this season, with his age, he would have great promise in the next season.


    Even if the next season didn''t work out, there would still be the season after that. Jiang Qingyue had heard that he was only twenty-two. He could participate in four more Jiang Province Martial Competitions. Jiang Qingyue could already foresee how much glory this young martial artist could bring to his name.


    "Would you like to join the Zanglong University''s Martial Arts Faculty, Master Li? Once you graduate, Zanglong University will n a career path for you to be an Associate Senior Professor, Professor, then gradually onto the head of an office before and eventually bing the dean," another middle-aged man suddenly extended an invitation to Li Pin.


    Some universities had martial arts faculties, but most Core Formation Masters earned millions or even tens of millions annually. The schools couldn''t possibly afford to give them such a high sry.


    As such, these schools were only able to hire one to two level-three martial artists. Other than the top ten universities, no other universities could attract Core Formation Masters.


    The Zanglong University, which was not that famous, was no exception.


    Li Pin nced at this middle-aged man, who seemed to be the principal of the Zanglong University, and politely declined the offer. "I have to use what little time I have left to focus on thepetition."


    "This is Mayor Tian, Tian Fei Yu. He takes care of culture, education, and publicity."


    Cao Tianyou introduced the man then smiled and asked, "Are you keen on having Master Li attend thepetition as a university student, Mayor Tian?"


    Tian Feiyu smiled and replied, "Being a student doesn''t conflict with being affiliated with a certain martial hall."


    Cao Tianyou and the rest nodded. They knew that was true.


    Although Li Pin was only twenty-two, his age didn''t really grant him that much of an advantage when he was participating in the intermediate category. However, if he were to leverage the identity of being a student, he''d be able to gain fame from doing well in thepetition even if he didn''t manage to get into the top ten.


    Naturally, if his reputation soared, Zanglong City¡ªand, in turn, Tian Feiyu, who was the mayor¡ªwould naturally gain the interest of the influential parties in Jiang Province.


    In the future, if Tian Feiyu desired to make it up thedder, he could climb from deputy mayor to be the mayor [1]and eventually to Jiang Province. It''d be a wonderful achievement to his record.


    "I''m afraid we would have to let Mayor Tian down. Master Li is no longer a student. He was previously studying at Hanyang University, but had been expelled and had his student status revoked. If he wants to attend Zanglong University, he will have to retake the examinations, and this will cause him to miss the Jiang Province Martial Competition. If he were to wait for the next season, he would be twenty-five then... It''d be too old for him to be a student then," Zhao Yuanmented.


    Cao Tianyou was astonished. "<i>Mmhmm? </i>What happened?"


    "I had investigated this before I invited Master Li to join the Five Elements Sect," continued Zao Yuan, shooting Li Pin an apologetic look. "I''m sorry, Master Li. We had to find out about your character... but the truth be told, Master Li is indeed someone of moral integrity."


    Li Pin''s expression changed a little. He had a feeling Zhao Yuan and Cao Tianyou were ying good cop, bad cop.


    "It''s fine, the innocent need not defend themselves," he replied.


    "That''s a good one: the innocent need not defend themselves," Zhao Yuanplimented sincerely. "Master Li''s actions live up to this statement as well. He experienced injustice but he did not retaliate with physical force."


    Zhao Yuan continued, "A few months back, Master Li was framed in Hanyang University and was subject to public criticism. Back then, he foolishly attempted suicide. "


    "What happened? If it''s true that someone had framed him and spread false rumors, we have to investigate!" Tian Feiyu said angrily.


    "We have already investigated this in the process. Someone had intentionally stirred up a storm and fanned it secretly." Zhao Yuan sighed. "I did not intend to bring this matter up on such an asion but this involves a board member of Hanyang University. If we were to leave this matter be, once Master Li seeds in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, the whole world will know of his past experiences. At that time..."


    After pausing for a moment as a concerned expression shed on his face, Zhao Yuan continued, "The ones affected will not just be Hanyang University. Even Mayor Tian might be affected and as such, be med for poor supervision."


    1. Even though the author introduced Tian Feiyu as the mayor earlier, he is actually the deputy mayor. He was introduced as the mayor as a greater sign of respect. ?

 Chapter 39: Extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 39: Extraordinary</h4>


    Zhao Yuan did not exaggerate any details and narrated the story as it had spread in Hanyang University. Also, on the issue of Li Pin harassing An Wanyi, he had a video clip that exonerated Li Pin. In the video, Li Pin and An Wanyi had onlye in contact for less than three minutes.


    Though the clip had a further view without audio, ording to the image, An Wanyi was the one who had taken the initiative to lean against Li Pin. Immediately after, Li Pin was seen waving his hands and left after a brief exchange of words.


    The two hadn''t been in contact ever since that happened, and the rumors started to spread the next day.


    Zhao Yuan had obtained all the evidence of the process of how the rumors had started, along with testimonies of Jing Yunshan''s two underlings.


    As for the method of obtaining these testimonies, though it was not through proper means, no one cared about these details right now.


    The situation was clear.


    Even Li Pin was shocked to hear the story. He was expelled from Hanyang University?


    However, when he thought about it, it wasn''t that surprising. Last month, Jing Yunshan had phoned him and attempted to reconcile, it was just that he hung up without saying anything.


    A month passed and he suddenly found out that he had been expelled from Hanyang University? Fang Yubai had never brought this up to him. Was it because he had guessed that Li Pin who had attained Core Force and had thirty million wouldn''t care about the mere university degree anymore?


    In reality, Li Pin cared. After all, he did not attend university in his past life.


    "It''s unbelievable that we have such scum in the educational scene of Zanglong City. Education is supposed to be a major thing for the country and its people. Has it be nothing but a ce for them to unt their authority?"


    Tian Feiyu, who had just heard of the situation in detail from Zhao Yuan, wore a scowl. "If Hanyang University doesn''t wish to continue operating Zanglong City, we could jolly well grant them their wish."


    Hanyang University was not a prestigious university anyway. It wasn''t in the nation''s top hundred, so what Zhao Yuan said was not without reason.


    It would be fine if Li Pin had been ordinary his whole life, but now, he had formed Core and could likely shine in the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    Once he obtained results from the Jiang Province Martial Competition, he would surely kick up topics for discussion just for being twenty-two.


    If anyone were to bring up the issue that happened at Hanyang University, Tian Feiyu would surely be faulted for theck of regtion, and if hispetitors were to take advantage of the situation, he could forget about getting promoted to mayor.


    Moreover, with Li Pin''s rtion with the Five Elements Sect¡ªin addition to his potential¡ªit was a worthy deal to form a good rtionship with him now by sacrificing a small member of Hanyang University''s board of directors.


    Having this in his mind, he turned to Li Pin and assured him, "Master Li, please be assured that we will not tolerate those who abuse their power. I''ll ensure that justice is served when ites to this matter."


    Li Pin moved his gaze back from Zhao Yuan and Cao Tianyou and replied, "Thank you, Mayor Tian."


    "This should be part of my responsibility. You have formed Core and yet continued to bew-abiding, not attempting to threaten Hanyang University with brute force to seek revenge. Such an act shows the trust you have in the local authorities and I should thank you for that," Tian Feiyu responded.


    The atmosphere instantly became livelier.


    They chatted for a moment till a middle-aged man whispered something to Cao Tianyou. Cao Tianyou immediately stood up and said, seemingly a little agitated, "Guardian Shang Feng and Baron Zhu Di have arrived. I''ll go wee them."


    "Have the two members of the local council arrived?" Tian Feiyu smiled as he got up. "Let''s go together."


    Cao Tianyou nodded and turned to Li Pin "You shoulde along too, I''ll introduce you."


    <i>Astral Cultivators....</i>


    Li Pin had long been curious about such extraordinary life forms.


    Though he had inherited the memories of the original Li Pin, he had not seen real Astral Cultivators outside of television and online.


    Astral Cultivators were rare, and it was hard to find one among ten thousand. Astral Cultivators also had their circle and their responsibilities. They often had to oversee big cities and borders. Sometimes, they might even be mobilized to be stationed at strongholds by the Tianyuan Federation to defend dangerous terrains.


    There were probably only several tens of Astral Cultivators in the entire Zanglong City. Under such circumstances, it would be hard formoners to be able to see them.


    The group of people arrived at the banquet hall''s entrance.


    At the entrance, they saw the two men escorted by a crowd of over ten people, talking andughing as they walked in.


    Of the two, Baron Zhu Di aside, Guardian Shang Feng was practically a living ferocious beast. Though he had the aura of a Core Formation martial artist, the horrifying air that belonged to a superior existence that he carried with him couldn''t be masked by the whole and wless Core.


    Standing in front of him, Li Pin felt as if he were amoner standing in front of a ferocious tiger....


    No, not a ferocious tiger¡ªa ferocious dragon! A ferocious dragon with size and strength far greater than a human!


    One could only imagine the effect such a ferocious dragon would bring to the bussing banquet!


    Absolute silence!


    The lively banquet hall filled with chatter had rapidly fallen quiet. No one had needed to quieten the people. His presence alone had led everyone to feel threatened as if they were beneath him. They fell into silence as if any loud noise would trigger the ferocious beast to tear them up into pieces.


    "This is..."


    Li Pin felt his heart beating and his blood circting faster. His palms started to sweat profusely. This was the body''s most instinctive and primitive reaction.


    Li Pin, who was a Core Formation expert, felt a strong suppression. He couldn''t imagine how the others fared....


    Zhao Yuan seemed to notice the changes in Li Pin and gently reminded him, "Do not attempt to show any form of resistance orpetitive thoughts against an Astral Cultivator! Resisting Astral Cultivators would be resisting your body''s natural will! In other words... resisting the will of the atoms that construct your body."


    Li Pin looked at Zhao Yuan and realized that he was faring much better than him.


    That was because he was devoid of any thoughts ofpetition or resistance against the Astral Cultivator.


    "Humans can overpower the atom''s will with one''s consciousness, and won''t malfunction like machines and material substances when fighting against Astral Cultivators. However, the atom''s instinctive resistance will still affect the instincts of the human body. Unless one achieves Spirit Force and bes a Martial Saint, even the strongest Grandmasters will not be able to unleash even thirty to forty percent of their ability when fighting against Astral Cultivators," Zhao Yuan said.


    "Atom''s will...." Li Pin mumbled to himself.


    He had heard of the theory of how atoms bathed in Astral God''s light would develop their own will. It was also not the first time he had heard of people attempting to use technological weapons to encircle and kill Astral Cultivators.


    Right now, standing before this Astral Cultivator, he only harboredpetitive thoughts and did not have any hint of hostility. Despite so, his body was already uncontrobly showing subdued reactions. If he really had the intention to fight him, the oue would be unimaginable.


    <i>This... is what an Astral Cultivator is like!?</i>

 Chapter 40: Weight

    <h4>Chapter 40: Weight</h4>


    "Astral Cultivators meditate on the Astral God and bathe in the starlight. Their qi and blood levels are well above 100. Each one of them has a physique that is many times stronger than regr people''s," Zhao Yuan said.


    "The stronger the physique, the harder it is to control and manipte one''s body strength. Hence, Astral Cultivators improve the grasp of their body through martial arts. Moreover, the better the control over their body strength, the more it aids them to bathe in more starlight. With that, their physique would grow stronger as well. it''s a positive cycle."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Compared to normal people who had to go through life-and-death battles to attain breakthroughs in realms only to gain a little bit of growth in their physique, Astral Cultivators only had to meditate on the Astral God and bathe in starlight to strengthen their physiques quickly.


    "To Astral Cultivators, the growth of physique was never a problem. Their problem lies in their body''s capacity and how much they can control," Zhao Yuan said. "Their maximum capacity and control is rted to their martial arts phase. For example, the capacity and control of an Aura Force Grandmaster with tempered internal organs aren''t on the same level as martial artists who have just attained Force.


    "That is why Astral Cultivators would seek advice from Aura Force Grandmasters or even Spirit Force Martial Saints on Force control and maniption. From there, the master and disciple rtionship is formed."


    Zhao Yuan looked at Shang Feng, who had attracted everyone''s attention and became the center of the venue as soon as he appeared. "The year Guardian Shang seeded in meditating on the Astral God, Master had visited Guardian Shang''s residence and lived there for three years to teach him the method to achieve Core Force and Core Formation. Guardian Shang remembered this kindness. Ever since, every time Master returns to Zanglong City, Guardian Shang would set up a banquet to wee him back. He treats him as a mentor."


    Zhao Yuan felt sentimental as he said that. It was rare for an Astral Cultivator to retain the respect they had for the Grandmasters who had mentored them after they seeded inprehending Force and Core Force.


    For many Astral Cultivators, martial arts merely acted as a supplement to their training. The rtionships they had with martial artists were merely transactional. Once the transaction ended, it was unlikely that both parties woulde in contact again.


    Some were even afraid that the Grandmasters who taught them Core Force and Core Formation would leverage them and use their fame for their own greed. Hence they would ask to keep the transaction confidential and would cut off ties after the transaction had been settled.


    It was umon for Astral Cultivators to show gratitude and respect to their teachers as Shang Feng did.


    At this moment, Shang Feng, who Cao Tianyou led the way for, seemed to notice something and looked toward Zhao Yuan and Li Pin.


    Zhao Yuan had secretly hinted, "You need to remain respectful to Astral Cultivators and should not have the slightest thoughts of resisting."


    Unfortunately, he was a littlete in his reminder.


    Shang Feng''s gaze hadnded on Li Pin, and he seemed a little surprised. However, when he saw how young Li Pin was, he smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    He seemed to understand Li Pin''s thoughts.


    Even though he had not hit thirty too, he had seen many youngsters like Li Pin after he became an Astral Cultivator.


    Under Cao Tianyou''s lead, he headed toward the banquet hall together with Zhu Di and the others.


    As they walked past Li Pin, Cao Tianyou wanted to introduce Li Pin to Shang Feng, but after what had just happened, he found it hard to do so. He eventually gave Li Pin a discreet look to hint Li Pin to be at ease as he continued to chat with Shang Feng.


    Zhao Yuan followed the lot from behind and gave Li Pin a bitter smile. "It''s my fault for not giving you an earlier heads up."


    "It''s not your fault, I wouldn''t have been able to correct my mentality in such a short time even if you reminded me earlier," Li Pin said.


    Zhao Yuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, in the end, all he said was, "It''s an oversight on our part."


    He then sighed and went, "You are so young, and yet you''ve be a Core Formation martial artist. You have high hopes of shining in the Jiang Provincial Martial Competition in the future too, so it is critical for you to remain sharp against others.


    "However... when faced with Astral Cultivators, you need to be respectful. Meditating on the Astral God requires one to have pure thoughts or even to be able to remain true to their hearts. This is why Astral Cultivators tend to do as they wish... do you understand what I''m trying to say?"


    Li Pin nodded. However, no one knew what he was really thinking.


    The interesting thing was that previously, Zhao Yuan had brought Li Pin to the round table on the right, which was the table where Cao Tianyou, Tian Feiyu, and Jiang Qingyue were seated. However, this time, Zhao Yuan led him to the round table on the left.


    Although every person seated at this table was also very influential and had good rtions with the Five Elements Sect, there was still a big chasm between them and the guests seated at the table on the right side.


    "Even if Astral Cultivators form Core, the pressurizing aura that they constantly emit cannot bepletely diminished. If you held respect in your hearts without any thoughts of resistance, you would only feel that the Astral Cultivators are superior and each move they make is dignified. If you however had other thoughts... being on that table will be painful for you."


    Qi Dongyuan, who was responsible for taking care of the guests at this table, moved toward Li Pin and exined softly, "Hence, Master had asked me to assign you here so you may have a peaceful meal."


    "I understand." Li Pin nodded. "I made things difficult for Grandmaster Cao."


    Qi Dongyuan continued, "We should be the ones apologizing for not thinking this through. Once the banquet has ended, let''s have a small gathering just within the Five Elements Sect."


    "Sure," said Li Pin, not continuing with this topic.


    With Shang Feng and Zhu Di''s arrival, the banquet began. It was as if they were the main stars of this banquet, even Cao Tianyou, the one they were here to celebrate his birthday, had to make way for them.


    Shang Feng and Zhu Di, however, gave Cao Tianyou due respect and tried not to steal the limelight from him.


    All sorts of great wine and delicacies were served once Cao Tianyou gave his speech and thanked the guests.


    There were only six rectangr tables and two round tables, with about a hundred and fifty guests. However, there were fifty to sixty people attendants who stood at both sides of the hall.


    There was almost an attendant providing specialized service to every two guests. In terms of hosting, Star Brilliance International Center had done a good job.


    As the banquet began, the artists who were invited took turns to perform on stage.


    About twenty minutes into the banquet, ady in a long bright purple gown sang on the stage.


    Li Pin had seen her photo as he entered the hotel.


    She was Star Pce Entertainment''s very popr new artist¡ªAn Youran.


    Many guests seated at the rectangr tables enjoyed An Youran''s performance. The guests from the two round tables however did not pay much attention to her. They were all grasping for time to have close exchanges and chats with the others at the same table.


    asionally, they would head to the table on the right in small groups of twos and threes to offer their well wishes to Cao Tianyou. After offering the birthday wishes, they would then naturally give a toast to Zhu Di and Shang Feng. Only the guests seated at this table and at the rectangr tables on the first row had the privilege to do this.


    Once the first row had sent their regards, Zhu Di, Shang Feng, and Cao Tianyou greeted the rest of the guests with a toast to finalize the toasting session.


    If anyone else wanted to give a toast, they could only do so at their own tables.


    Li Pin watched and understood why there was a gap between Changfeng Martial Hall and the Five Elements Sect. Merely in terms of connections, the two wore on twopletely different levels.


    The lively atmosphere within the banquet prolonged for two hours before it slowly died down.


    Cao Tianyou, Tian Feiyu, Jiang Qingyue, and the others apanied Zhu Di and Shang Feng to take their leave.


    Zhao Yuan, however, came back and said to Li Pin with a smile, "Don''t be in a hurry to go back, there is another small banquet tonight. We''ve booked a room in the hotel for you and arranged an activity. You won''t be disappointed."

 Chapter 41: Meditation

    <h4>Chapter 41: Meditation</h4>


    Li Pin sat on the sofa and watched the scenery outside the window of the hotel room. However, his eyes weren''t focused.


    "Astral Cultivators...."


    No matter how peopleplimented Astral Cultivators online and on television, nothing portrayed their might better than meeting one in person. That horrific disruption it brings to the will, and the fearful suppression it had on the qi and blood... it was as if every cell in his body was screaming to him not to go up against this superior lifeform.


    "No wonder Fang Lingjue told me that martial artists couldn''t bepared to Astral Cultivators. They can easily reach 100 points of qi and blood, using overwhelming speed and power against martial artists. Core Formation and Aura Force martial artists wouldn''t stand a chance," Li Pin muttered.


    Only Spirit Force Martial Saints who had condensed their martial will and had strong mental spirit could suppress their atoms'' will and thereby put up a fight against Astral Cultivators. However, even so, they still wouldn''t dare to fight an Astral Cultivator head-on.


    At most, Martial Saints could interfere while one Astral Cultivator was up against another Astral Cultivator. Core Formation and Aura Force martial artists would be suppressed to the point where they wouldn''t dare to move a muscle.


    The only ones who could truly meet an Astral Cultivator head-on... without any exception, would be the existences who had brought their Martial Saint phase to an extreme, reaching a state of wless perfection as they stand at the apex of the martial world. These are the ones who had the rights to participate in the King of the Century Competition and contend for the supreme title in the martial world.


    "However, there seemed to be another way to achieve Martial Saint... and that is to take a risk and refine qi into Spirit..."


    Li Pin recalled the short piece of information he read in the book he received from the Five Elements Sect.


    Martial Saints who had tempered their mental spirit to an extreme could choose to ignite themselves and refine qi into Spirit. In that moment, their mental spirit would scale to an extreme. The Martial Saints would then be forced to meditate on the Astral God and step into the Astral Cultivator domain.


    This step was extremely dangerous, just like a moth flying to me. The odds were one out of ten.


    If one failed, their qi and blood would bepletely burned out, their soul would scatter, and their body would be destroyed. However, if they seed, they could bathe in starlight and quickly replenish their depleted qi and blood, going from dying to thriving.


    Additionally, they had gone through the path of achieving Force, to Core Formation, Aura Force, and eventually Spirit Force. With these experiences, even though Astral Cultivators would need to circte far more qi and bloodpared to martial artists, their growth rate in the future would be extremely fast.


    Those who sycophantly tter Astral Cultivators were usually Core Formation and Aura Force martial artists. Martial Saints rarely engage in such behavior, and Astral Cultivators would give Martial Saints sufficient respect.


    Even though the chances were slim, nobody knew for certain if the Martial Saint they had encountered could refine qi into Spirit, forcefully meditating on the Astral God and soaring to great heights.


    <i>There are forty-nine paths of destined fate and one path that is the inscrutable twist of fate. Bing a Martial Saint is the only hope for people who aren''t gifted to be Astral Cultivators.</i>


    <i>In addition, once Martial Saints seed in meditating on the Astral God, their strength would soar by leaps and bounds. Very soon, they''d be able to be true experts even amongst Astral Cultivators. This is also the reason why martial arts can prosper and the entire country strongly pushes for levels ofpetitions to promote martial arts.</i>


    Li Pin calmed himself down as his thoughts roamed.


    Martial Saint. Refining qi into Spirit. Mental spirit.


    An astral map appeared in his head. It looked simr to the sr system. Amid the sr system, the starlight surrounded a blurred and indistinct figure. He closed his eyes and quietly meditated, wanting to see the figure more clearly.


    He wanted to be one with the starlight.


    He attempted for an hour ... and failed.


    He seemed to be missing something, a key factor, that would allow him to establish some sort of connection with the figure that stood in the starlight. It was like the two existed in twopletely different dimensions altogether.


    It was as if a person was looking at a toy on theputer. All that was missing was a 3D printer to bring it to life in the real world.


    "Gift."


    Li Pin concentrated and sensed the changes in his body.


    He wanted to search for the gains he had received from the hour of meditating on the Astral God.


    However, even after exerting his gift to its limits to observe every cell meticulously, and even going diving deeper to see through the organic matter''s molecr structure, he still couldn''t "see" any difference. The only thing he could detect was that his energy was a little better. It was as if he had closed his eyes and rested to recover his spirit.


    <i>Spirit?</i>


    The Martial Will of Martial Saints, under certain circumstances, belonged to some kind of highly condensed Mental Spirit. They ignite themselves to refine qi into Spirit, striving for utmost refinement. In that moment, their lives blossom, and their mental senses are stimted to an extreme, thereby allowing them to forcibly meditate on the Astral God.


    Using a method simr to using mental spirit to interfere with matter, the starlight gets refined into the body and one would then be an Astral Cultivator. Hence, if his mental spirit was strong enough, he need not burn himself out to refine starlight....


    "Entering Dao through martial arts," uttered Li Pin slowly.


    This path seemed arduous, there barely appeared to be any chance for sess. However, martial arts cultivation in itself meant going against the natural order, and, on this path, what was impossible had been repeatedly turned into possibilities! If he could walk this path toward the peak and uncover the mysteries of the human body, wouldn''t he have achieved his lifelong goal?


    Li Pin wore a sincere smile on his face. "This world... keeps on giving me surprises."


    He closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    This time, he was no longer fixated on "seeing" the Astral God. Instead, through meditation, he searched for a more efficient way to grow his mental spirit.


    ***


    At night, the members of the Five Elements Sect came together for a small gathering.


    Cao Tianyou pulled Li Pin to sit by his side and exined what had happened that afternoon, and Li Pin expressed his understanding.


    He understood that he wasn''t the star of the show and couldn''t ask for everyone to revolve around him.


    A supporting character must know his ce. Even an Aura Force Grandmaster had to put up a front with Zhu Di and Shang Feng, let alone Li Pin, who was merely a Core Formation martial artist.


    With Zhao Yuan, Qi Dongyuan, and Cao Tianyou''s efforts to engage him, the atmosphere was cheery and harmonious.


    In the midst of it, Cao Tianyou seemed to be reminded of something and mentioned, "You don''t have to be too persistent to rank in the top ten in this season of the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Just take it as a learning opportunity."


    "<i>Hmmmm?</i>" Li Pin nced at him. " I remember that thest ten or more seasons of the Jiang Province Martial Competition had a maximum of twenty-six Core Formation martial artists and a minimum of eight?"


    "I heard a rumor that has yet to be confirmed, but given its widespread nature, there must be some truth to it," Cao Tianyou continued. "The Sr Vermilion Sect is one of the top martial arts faction in Jiang Province. They are certainly in the top three in terms of scale. They were originally just on par with us, Zanglong City''s Five Elements Sect. They led elites to expand the market in the capital while keeping their main strength there as well.


    "This season, however, their management seems to be thinking of something different. Their Martial Saints sent out their disciples to attend thepetitions. Some of these genius martial artists are outrageously strong! Of which, one of them is the same age as you, but has already attained Aura Force."


    "A twenty-two-year-old who had achieved Aura Force?" Li Pin asked.


    "That''s right." Cao Tianyou nodded. "The Sr Vermilion Sect felt that the pressure in the capital was too strong and chose to bring back their elites to attend the Jiang Province Martial Competition.... Hence this season of the Jiang Province Martial Competition will be verypetitive."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, " You would''ve stood a chance if you had been in the Core Formation realm for three to five years, but you have recently formed Core... so, I hope you..."


    "I''ll do what I can," Li Pin said.


    Cao Tianyou smiled, nodding. "Well then, I am reassured to hear that."


    The meal continued till about nine plus in the evening until everyone went back.


    Li Pin got back to his room.


    However, the moment he opened the door, he paused.


    He instantly activated the Core Force in his body.


    There was someone inside!

 Chapter 42: Influence

    <h4>Chapter 42: Influence</h4>


    Five Elements Sect spared no expense in their hospitality. Not only was Li Pin amodated in a five-star hotel, he was also granted a suite that boasted an expansive two hundred square meters. It had everything, including a living room, a study, and a rxation area.


    As Li Pin entered his room, his gaze was immediately drawn to the bar in a corner of the living room, bathed in the warm glow of ambient lighting.


    At the bar, there was a slender woman mixing some wine. Adorned in a silver-white slip nightgown, her back was fair and white, appearing as smooth as silk.


    The woman turned as she heard the noise, revealing her innocent yet alluring face.


    "Mr. Li, you''re here."


    <i>An Youran!</i>


    Li Pin immediately recognized her.


    His mind immediately drifted back to when Zhao Yuan mentioned there would be an "activity" after the gathering. It quickly dawned on Li Pin why An Youran would have ess to his room.


    He swept a nce across the room... It had been neatly organized.


    <i>Did she touch my belongings?</i>


    Li Pin was not fond of this type of "arrangement."


    "Mr. Li, this is a red-wine blend I specially made for you. I learned how to make blends at the Cornelius Winery. I hope you will like it," said An Youran with a ss of red wine in her hand, as she swayed gracefully towards Li Pin.


    Beneath the light, her silver-white slip nightgown was gleaming brightly.


    "Leave," Li Pin said.


    An Youran''s movements became a little stiff.


    She smiled and replied, "Mr. Li, I''m aware of the misunderstandings between you and my sister. I sincerely apologize to you on her behalf, and I will do my utmost to fulfill any request you may have. I¡ª "


    "If you''re truly sorry, you should have made here and apologize in person," Li Pin interjected, his gaze hardening as it met hers.


    An Youran''s smile became a little strained. After a hesitant pause, she tried again. "Mr. Li... Wanyi¡ª"


    "Just leave."


    The pursuit of physical intimacy was insignificant when put against the boundless desire to ascend through the practice of cultivation. Li Pin didn''t actually despise the idea of having someone apany him on his journey in the future. That person, however, had to be someone capable of truly touching his soul. An unrestrained desire for physical pleasure devoid of emotional connections would inevitably erode his unwavering spirit for martial arts.


    "Mr. Li..." An Youran pleaded with an aggrieved look on her face. "Please grant me the opportunity to make amends. I''ll ept any form of punishment you see fit, without a word of protest."


    "Make amends?" Li Pin shook his head. "Even now, you remain oblivious to your mistakes. Rather than reflecting on your sister''s actions, your mind seems clouded by the notion that I am wielding my power to oppress you. I do not ept your apology."


    Li Pin pointed at the room door. "Go."


    "I..."


    An Youran bit her lips, which were covered in bright red lipstick. Seeing Li Pin''s steely expression, she dared not provoke him further.


    An Youran bowed and apologized, "I''m very sorry."


    Though she didn''t show any emotions on the surface, deep down, she was fuming. She had already lowered herself so much to apologize! What more did<i> </i>he<i> </i>want!?


    All her sister did was make a fewments about him! Besides, it wasn''t even her who fanned the mes of conflicts. Why was she the one being unjustly saddled with the me!? She too had be a victim of this public spectacle, her reputation tarnished because of themotion![1]


    Besides, Li Pin seemed to emerge unscathed from this entire ordeal. So, why was he so fixated on this minor incident and refusing to let it go?


    <i>Hisck of courtesy is such a turn-off!</i>


    ***


    After An Youran left, Li Pin took out his phone and made a phone call to Zhao Yuan.


    ¡ªThat''s sooner than I expected.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Yuan sounded surprised.


    "Were you guys the ones who arranged An Youran to be in my room?" Li Pin asked.


    ¡ª<i>Hehe...</i> Are you satisfied with this arrangement?


    After asking that, Zhao Yuan immediately continued talking.


    ¡ªRest assured. Master was able to befriend a director from Star Pce Entertainment through Baron Zhu Di. Everything''s been taken care of. Please simply rx and enjoy yourself.


    At this moment, a sudden thought struck him. <i>Could it be that she didn''t do as she was told?</i>


    Almost immediately, the Jiang Province City''s well-respected representative for the Five Elements Sect sneered.


    ¡ªSo, it seems she''s rebelling! An Youran''s a little famous. But like all the other celebrities, she is only popr because of all the resources that Star Pce Entertainment throws at her! Without the resources provided by the Star Pce Entertainment, she''s a nobody.... I''ll have Master contact the director of the Star Pce Entertainment right away.


    Li Pin knew Zhao Yuan was telling the truth.


    In the long-established and highly-developed Taibai Kingdom, the entertainment industry had flourished, spawning an abundance of idols and celebrities. However, beneath the dazzling facade of fame, these celebrities had a surprisingly low social standing. To those wielding influence and authority, these entertainers were mere tools, expendable resources to be cklisted at will.


    Even more insidious were the carefully crafted traps hidden within their contracts, ensnaring them into giving back most of their hard-earned money and leaving them with huge debts.


    "I get what you mean, but there is no need to do that," Li Pin said. "An Wanyi is the instigator of all of this."


    ¡ªAn Wanyi...


    Everything immediately became clear to Zhao Yuan.


    ¡ªI understand. It was our mistake. Master Li, please wait for our good news.


    "I''ll deal with my own affairster."


    ¡ªMaster Li, focus on your training and uphold the prestige of the Five Elements Sect in the martial arts world. Such trivial matters are just a waste of your valuable time.


    Li Pin nodded in agreement.


    With the help of the connections within the Five Elements Sect, it would be a breeze to gather enough evidence to sentence An Wanyi to a few years in prison.


    "Great, I look forward to your good news."


    Upon hanging up the call, Li Pin let out a sigh.


    It''s no wonder that the Five Elements Sect was so certain that once he joined their sect, they would be able to bind him to their chariot[2].


    <i>For some, once they had subordinates, money, and authority, they would get so absorbed in the power and influence that came with this status that they would be unable to extricate themselves from it.</i>


    ***


    As a kingdom that adhered to a monarchical system, the principle of "top-down leadership" prevailed in Taibai Kingdom. Applying this concept to Zanglong City, the ones that upied the highest positions would be none other than the councilposed of the nobles and Astral Cultivators. Only then did the local governments and Public Prosecutors Officee into y.


    Due to the intricate web of rtionships between the local council and various powerful factions, some wealthy individuals and leaders of powerful factions held even more influence than the local government and the Public Prosecutors Office.


    As the top martial arts influence as well as arge conglomerate with total assets worth over tens of billions in Zanglong City, the Five Elements Sect would undoubtedly be considered one of those powerful factions.


    The intervention of such a powerful faction meant that even while Li Pin was resting in the Star Brilliance International Centre, the chairman of Hanyang University, Zhang Minglong, had already received a call.


    ¡ªUnderstood! No problem! I will never tolerate such reckless and harmful behavior to taint the high standards and dignity we uphold in Zanglong City''s educational institutions! Yes! No problem! Thank you Old Brother Tian for your kind reminder![3]


    The director readily agreed to a request.


    Then he hung up the call. Recalling the reprimanding tone of the "top dog" who called just now, his face darkened.


    <i>To hell with this! What is Jing Gufeng thinking!? Is he trying to ruin Hanyang University and force it to close down!?</i>


    As the thought crossed his mind, an aura of unspoken authority emanated from his very being. His eyes were ice-cold.


    After a while, he picked up his phone and made a phone call.


    "Secretary He, help me notify all the directors that I am holding a meeting tomorrow at ten in the morning. I have a big announcement to make."


    Then he thought of something.


    "There''s no need to inform Jing Gufeng about it."


    ¡ªUnderstood.


    Secretary He gave an assenting reply.


    1. Fan the mes means making a bad situation worse. ?


    2. In a Chinese context, binding a person to a chariot means forcing a person to join a cause or battle they don''t want to. ?


    3. Old Brother is used in Chinese context to show someone a sign of respect, often someone of higher status, with a bit of pandering involved. ?

 Chapter 43: Jing Family

    <h4>Chapter 43: Jing Family</h4>


    At the Jing Family¡¯s Compound.


    Having not been notified of the board meeting, it was only by three in the afternoon that Jing Gufeng came to learn of his expulsion from the board.


    Chairman Zhang Minglong''s backstabbing had infuriated Jing Gufeng.


    The Jing Family was a name that echoed through the streets of Zanglong City. They hadn''t truly ascended to the pinnacle of society, but with the hundreds of millions of assets umted over generations, they were still able to extend their influence into the education, publishing, and printing industries.


    Thrust out of Hanyang University like a discarded object, Jing Gufeng took out his phone and immediately dialed Chairman Zhang Minglong''s number.


    Aware of the Zhang family''s influence, which extended even to higher-ranking local government officials, he suppressed his anger and spoke with a measured tone, "Chairman Zhang, I''m curious to know what I have done to warrant such drastic action from you."


    ¡ªOld Jing[1], if I were you, I wouldn''t have made this phone call.


    Zhang Minglong''s voice echoed through the phone line, devoid of any emotion.


    ¡ªYou should know very well, that though I may be the chairman, my power is not enough to dismiss directors at will. So why is it that, this time, all the directors unanimously approved of this decision? Perhaps you should take some time to reflect on who you might have offended.


    Jing Gufeng frowned. "Me? Who did I offend?"


    The Jing Family was involved in several industries, so they naturally hadpetition. However, none of thesepetitors should have enough power to influence the entire Hanyang University''s Board of Directors. After all, those who could be members of the board were all worth over a hundred million yuan and were well-known figures in themunity.


    "Chairman, just be frank with me. Who is this prominent figure I may have offended? At least, this way I''ll know where to turn to appease them," Jing Gufeng said.


    The other end of the line went silent.


    Chairman Zhang had been speaking in a roundabout way earlier out of consideration for the friendly rtionship he¡¯s had with Jing Gufeng over the years. However, with Jing Gufeng¡¯s urging, Chairman Zhang decided to not beat around the bush anymore.


    ¡ªI received a phone call from Mayor Tianst night. As of now, Zanglong City is trying topete to be a Jiang Province Advanced Education City.


    Jing Gufeng was astounded. "Mayor Tian!"


    A jolt of shock ran through his heart, and a wave of dizziness washed through his mind.


    <i>How could I have offended such an important figure!</i>


    "How... I have never had any interactions with Mayor Tian before...."


    ¡ªMayor Tian has been closely monitoring the recent incidents of abuse of power in the education industry, where students have been expelled without cause. We''re under a lot of pressure too. I hope you can understand our situation. Let''s just hand over your responsibilities now. It is better to part ways peacefully.


    Zhang Minglong hung up, not adding another word.


    As Jing Gufeng heard the busy signal on the phone, his expression grew increasingly grim.


    "Abuse of power? Expelled?"


    At this moment, his mind couldn''t help but wander to Li Pin, the person who had repeatedly disrespected him.


    His original n was to have Jing Yunshan offerpensation to Li Pin. This would hopefully provoke Li Pin into making an unreasonable demand, creating an opportunity to use him of extortion. However, Li Pin never returned to Hanyang University andpletely disregarded Jing Yunshan''s repeated invitations for apologies.


    Out of desperation, he could only start spreading rumors about Li Pin getting expelled in an attempt to lure him to the university to argue his case. Still... Li Pin didn''t make a move.


    Even after Li Pin was officially expelled, he remainedpletely unresponsive, as if he didn''t care in the least about Hanyang University''s affairs. Faced with such an uncooperative martial artist, Jing Yunshan also found himself powerless.


    <i>The board''s sudden move... Bringing up the student expulsion... Could this be his counterattack!?</i>


    As for the news that Li Pin killed a demonic cat, struck down Wang Daoyi, and has already condensed his qi to form a Core, he would have no way of knowing about it in his social circle.


    At this moment, a voice came through from outside. "Father! Something has gone terribly wrong!"


    Jing Zhengqi rushed in, his face etched with worry. "All of our printing factory''s suppliers have announced that they are ending their partnerships with us. There''ve been people stirring up trouble at all three of our training institutions, with some people even getting injured. And to top it all off, our publishing business has just copsed!"


    Jing Zhengqi''s eyes were spewing mes, and he hissed, "Someone''s out to get us!"


    A look of shock shed across Jing Gufeng''s face.


    <i>So soon!?</i>


    With a sense of urgency, he whipped out his phone and punched in a number.


    The phone connected. Before he could even ask any questions, a frantic voice erupted from the other end.


    ¡ªOld Jing! What have you done to offend the Five Elements Sect!? You should know better than me the amount of power they hold in the city! The authority such a martial arts influence wields far exceeds their actual size! Figure out where you''ve crossed the higher-ups of the Five Elements Sect! Prepare a hefty gift and personally make amends with them! Or else, the Jing Family can really kiss their footholds in Zanglong City goodbye!


    <i>Five Elements Sect!?</i>


    Jing Gufeng''s pupils dted. "Five Elements Sect... The top martial arts influence of Zanglong City!?"


    ¡ªWho else could it be?


    The voice continued talking.


    ¡ªThe Five Elements Sect is a behemoth that neither thew enforcement nor the criminals would dare to offend. We cannot afford to provoke such a powerful entity! If you don''t attend to this matter properly, I''m afraid it won''t be just as simple as financial loss! Your life may even be in danger! That''s all I can say, the rest, you''ll have to figure out yourself.


    After saying that, the person quickly hung up his phone.


    "Five Elements Sect! The Five Elements Sect!"


    At this moment, Jing Gufeng didn''t feel resentful at all. All that weighed on his heart was fear, and it was evident in his eyes that were filled with fright.


    Five Elements Sect was a martial arts influence!


    Why did the kingdom grant martial artists such extensive privileges? That''s because martial artists possessed strength that far surpassed that of ordinary people!


    One who wielded a sharp weapon inevitably harbored the intent to kill; even amoner''s anger could cause blood to stter five paces away.[2] This was no empty talk.


    Ordinary level-one and level-two martial artists, or even those who mastered Transformative Force, were still manageable for the officers from the Security Affairs Department. However, once the martial artists formed their Core, their power would reach an inhuman level, posing a significantly greater challenge to subdue them.


    When cornered in a room, they simply break through the walls. If submerged under water, they could hold their breaths for half an hour!


    These people could even go days on end without food, drink, or sleep! The difficulty in subduing them was far beyond mere words!


    Should a Core Formation Master disregard thew and set their sights on annihting the Jing Family with unwavering determination, the entire Jing Family could face imminent extermination.


    To top it all off, the Five Elements Sect, as the top martial arts influence in Zanglong City, harbored more than one "inhuman" monster of this kind.


    "If Five Elements Sect was the one pulling the strings from behind, it would make perfect sense for Mayor Tian to force Zhang Minglong to kick me out of the Board of Directors. But we''ve never had any dealings with the Five Elements Sect before! Why would such a prominent figure target a small family like ours!?"


    Jing Gufeng''s heart was filled with unease.


    He frantically dialed his phone, making one call after another.


    Some individuals, well-informed about the situation, deliberately chose to ignore his calls, even going so far as to turn off their phones altogether.


    Those who were unaware of the events remained ignorant of the chaos that was unfolding.


    After nearly an hour of relentless phone calls, Jing Gufeng finally obtained crucial information from a department manager at Star Brilliance International Center. Combining this newfound knowledge with his own deductions, he arrived at a chilling realization.


    "Li Pin became a level-two martial artist at the age of twenty-two, so his talents in martial arts must be extraordinary. There is a very high chance that the Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect, Cao Tianyou, will want to take him in as a disciple! So, the Five Elements Sect is acting on his behalf!?"


    Upon this realization, the fog of confusion surrounding him dissipated. Everything immediately became clear to him.


    "The reason why the Jing Family is targeted by the Five Elements Sect is because we expelled Li Pin not long ago!?"


    1. Referring to someone as Old <Surname> or Little <Surname> is just a naming convention for nicknames. ?


    2. The idiom exins the inherent danger of possessing power and emphasizes the destructive potential of one''s anger when coupled with physical strength or the use of such weapons. ?

 Chapter 44 Buying a house

    <h4>Chapter 44 Buying a house</h4>


    As the capital city of Jiang Province, Jiang Province City was a ce of exceptional natural beauty and cultural significance. Gathering the essence of tens of millions of people from an entire province into a city, tall buildings towered everywhere, shops lined the streets, and a diverse array of shopping malls and businesses filled the city.


    Li Pin followed Fang Lingjue to Jiang Province. The first impression he got was one of traffic congestion, with cars and people everywhere.


    At some intersections, if one didn¡¯t wait for three to five minutes, it would seem as if it¡¯s not worth having a traffic light there.[1]


    Li Pin rubbed his temples. "Choosing the weekend toe to the capital to see houses..."


    The congestion in Jiang Province wasparable to that of a first-tier city. The incident in Sanshun Town made Li Pin realize that living in the town or county would not be safe, coupled with the fact that there were no good universities in Zanglong City, Li Pin had the intention to let Li Yunyaoe to Jiang Province to study after her college entrance examination in June.


    It so happened that Fang Lingjue had also secured a site in Jiang Province City to set up the branch for his martial hall and invited Li Pin, the designated branch master for the uing year, to inspect it. Therefore, he took the ride along to head over to the site.


    Who would have expected that the journey, which was supposedly only less than a hundred kilometers, would take more than two hours, with an hour wasted stuck in traffic since entering the city.


    "There weren¡¯t as many people when I came to Jiang Province City half a year ago, what¡¯s with the sudden surge?" Fang Lingjue said. "Could the rumors on the Inte be true?"


    "What rumors?"


    "An unexpected emergency has urred in the Nanli Country," Fang Lingjue exined.


    "Demonic creatures are said to have been rioting within the most dangerous site in their kingdom, the Degenerate Temple. The Nanli Country had tried to suppress them with the resources of their entire nations but failed in their operations. By now, the demonic creatures had sessfully fled out of the Degenerate Temple and invaded Nanli Country, wreaking havoc and destruction within a radius of a hundred miles."


    "Nanli Country?"


    Soon, Li Pin found out about the geographical location of the country.


    Blessed with natural advantages, Taibai Kingdom only had one level-four perilous region within its borders: the Death Valley. Third-ss Astral Cultivators who had sessfully cultivated their Aura Force would be capable of venturing into this treacherous terrain.


    While other wilderness areas might harbor ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, their numbers were scarce, posing no significant threat. Under these circumstances, the Taibai Kingdom enjoyed a long period of peace and prosperity.


    The reason why the Taibai Kingdom was protected from external threats was due to its central location within the Tianyuan Federation. Nanli Country, on the other hand, situated directly south of the Taibai Kingdom, had served as an additional bulwark for it.


    The Degenerate Temple within the Nanli Country¡¯s border was a level-six perilous region. In times of peace, the Tianyuan Federation relied on geographical advantages and the deployment of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators to jointly defend its border.


    However, this time, with the urrence of such a significant incident... even if the Tianyuan Federation responded swiftly, it would still take a considerable amount of time to drive these demonic creatures back into the Degenerate Temple.


    "How did such a sudden and drastic change ur at the Degenerate Temple?" Li Pin asked.


    "Beats me. Matters like these that involve the stability and prosperity of a nation is not something which Core Formations Masters like us could get involved in...." Fang Lingjue paused for a moment, then continued, "Even if you were to try to get your hands on this type of information in the future, it won¡¯t be an easy task unless you be a Martial Saint."


    Li Pin nodded. He swept a nce across the gridlocked traffic and said, "So, it¡¯s not just the refugees from Nanli Country flooding across the border into Jiang Province. People from the southern part of Jiang Province have also sensed the danger and are pouring into Jiang Province City."


    "It¡¯s also possible that Jiang Province City might have yed a role in encouraging the influx of people from the surrounding areas to elerate its own growth," Fang Lingjue spected.


    "The current administration of Taibai Kingdom recently approved the establishment of a capital city. Other than Yao Province City, there are ns to establish two additional central cities in the eastern and southern regions. Among them, Jiang Province City is a strong contender for the title of Southern Centre City."


    After a thoughtful pause, he resumed speaking. "By now, you should have heard about the news of Sr Vermilion Sect participating in the martialpetition. They chose Jiang Province for a reason: its uing strategic positioning. If this positioning is sessfully established, and their sect secures the top three, or even the top five in thepetition, it will naturally bring them great honor."


    Li Pin nodded.


    After being stuck in traffic for a long time, the two finally arrived at the site Fang Lingjue had selected. It wasn¡¯t quite in the city center, but not too far out either. The overall area was slightly smaller than Changfeng Martial Hall in Zanglong City.


    Taking into ount the high cost ofnd in Jiang Province City, a martial hall of this size was already considered quiterge and befitting the status of a Core Formation Master. Overall, Li Pin was quite satisfied with the site.


    "Next, I¡¯ll show you the house," Fang Lingjue said, turning the steering wheel and guiding the Swift towards a mansion district.[2]


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Pin looked down onrge t apartments, rather, he worried that as his cultivation level increased, he might unintentionally bring down the building while practicing martial arts. Considering the long term, a grounded mansion would be more suitable for him.


    Nestled amidst the bustling city, the mansion district stood atop a small hill, with an open-air park on the other side.


    "Your request is to have a ce close to the martial hall with a yard. The Riverscape Marvel is the only option that meets your criteria, " Fang Lingjue added. "The price is very high."


    "How high?" Li Pin asked.


    "The money you have on you is barely enough," Fang Lingjue replied.


    By the time the Swift pulled up to the district mansion, two impably dressed women in their work attires were already waiting there.


    "Wee! Mr. Fang and Mr. Li! I am Ye Shu, the property consultant for Riverscape Marvel. Thank you for choosing ourpany," said the older of the two women, bowing as she handed over her business card.


    Fang Lingjue nodded and turned to Li Pin. "Go ahead and take a look."


    "Okay."


    Li Pin followed the two into the residential area.


    While not the most upscale mansion district in Jiang Province City, Riverscape Marvel stood out as one of the most luxurious choices within the reach of ordinary buyers. Its quality was unquestionable.


    The entire development consisted of just thirty-two mansions, with the majority already sold. The environment was equally exquisite, with a park right next to it, providing a ce for leisurely strolls. Additionally, arge shopping mall just a few hundred meters away ensured convenient ess to daily amenities.


    However, it was also the presence of therge shopping mall that contributed to a slight decline in Riverscape Marvel¡¯s appeal. Despite extensive tree nting around the mansion district forndscaping and privacy, these toweringmercial buildings which together formed the shopping mall itselfpromised the sense of seclusion.


    Moreover, the adjacent park, which housed an amusement park, attracting a constant stream of visitors, added to the potential for disruption of the tranquility and peace that many seek. For those who demand absolute perfection and a private lifestyle away from public scrutiny, Riverscape Marvel might not be the most ideal choice.


    Li Pin looked around a few properties but remained silent.


    Seeing this, Fang Lingjue understood that he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the mansion district. He went on to say, "If you want somewhere quieter, the only ce that¡¯s left would be the Floral Court Garden. It¡¯s about ten kilometers away from the martial hall,muting there back and forth daily would take over an hour."


    "Here is fine, " Li Pin responded before going on to pick thergest of the nine remaining mansions.


    Despite the few ws in the mansion, when the time came to settle the ounts, the price of this mansion still reached a total of 26 million yuan.


    "Can I get a loan for this?" Li Pin asked.


    "Of course! But the loan amount cannot exceed 15 million," Ye Shu responded.


    Li Pin nodded. "Alright."


    Lacking sufficient funds, Li Pin had no choice but to seek a loan. However, he was confident that with the progress of his cultivation, ten million for him in the future would definitely not weigh the same as the ten million he had now.


    Just as the two parties were about to sign the agreement, Li Pin''s phone rang.


    As soon as Li Pin answered the call, Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice immediately came through.


    ¡ªSomething¡¯s happened! Some of Wang Daoyi¡¯s ''teammates'' from his beast-hunting days havee seeking revenge in his name and are trying to ckmail the Five Elements Sect! We¡¯re already working on our connections to resolve the matter, but for safety¡¯s sake, don¡¯t return to Zanglong City for now!


    1. a joke on how absurd the traffic in Jiang Province City is. ?


    2. Swift refers to the car Suzuki Swift. ?

 Chapter 45: Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 45: Hunter</h4>


    "Wang Daoyi¡¯s teammates?"


    ¡ªThey¡¯re just trying to use this as an excuse to extort the Five Elements Sect. These hyenas think they can leech off of us. No, it won¡¯t be that easy!


    Zhao Yuan quickly continued.


    ¡ªSince you killed Wang Daoyi, It''s best if you stay out of Zanglong City for now to prevent these people from taking any extreme measures against you. Give us one month, at most, and the Five Elements Sect will use our connections to resolve the matter.


    ¡ªThe martial arts world isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. Strength alone doesn¡¯t give a person the right to act recklessly.


    "I understand," Li Pin said.


    ¡ªTake care of yourself. If things get too bad, justy low for a while.


    Just as Zhao Yuan was about to hang up the phone, Li Pin quickly asked, "Who are his teammates? How strong are they? I need to at least have some idea of who I am dealing with."


    ¡ªRight, I¡¯ll send over their details to youter.


    As Zhao Yuan was talking, a thought seemed to strike him


    ¡ªDon''t do anything impulsive. You are still young. As long as you continue to grow stronger, these people will be nothingpared to what you will aplish in the future.


    "I know," Li Pin responded.


    Zhao Yuan gave a few more reminders before ending the call.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Have Wang Daoyi¡¯s teammatese looking for you?" Fang Lingjue asked, his expression turning grim.


    Li Pin nodded.


    "When ites to hunters who hunt in groups to kill ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, there are several types. Some people do it to umtebat experience, others do it to temper their will amidst life-and-death challenges in pursuit of higher realms of their martial arts. The two types of people are perhaps the most honorable.


    "As for the other two types... you have the private mercenaries employed by powerful figures, who in their spare time kill some demonic beats for extra ie, and the bounty hunters who ept bounties to seek lucrative rewards."


    "The former might inadvertently cause huge trouble, as for thetter..." Fang Lingjue sneered, "The job of a bounty hunter may sound appealing, but in reality, most bounty hunters are forced by circumstances to get into this line of work. With their prowess at the Core Formation level, they could easily open martial halls, secure local government positions, or teach disciples to gain recognition and a steady ie.


    "Wouldn''t that be easier than risking their life for some mere profits? The truth is, the majority of bounty hunters operate in the gray areas, chasing money like hyenas hunting for prey. Once theytch onto a target, they¡¯ll relentlessly pursue it until they im their reward."


    ¡°Wang Daoyi was a bounty hunter?¡± Li Pin asked.


    "Yes," answered Fang Lingjue, nodding. "This is also why the Five Elements Sect said that they are trying to extort them for money. Wang Daoyi¡¯s death is just an excuse. If Cao Tianyou was still up to scratch, things like this would never have happened."


    The majority of bounty hunters were martial artists who had attained the level of Core Force and Aura Force at the very least. Moving up further, as long as they hadn''tmitted major offenses or have serious personal issues, they can generally smooth things over with connections.


    If Cao Tianyou was still young and strong, with his mastery over his Aura Force and the support from his disciples, no bounty hunters would dare provoke him. Unfortunately, he has aged. Coupled with Wang Daoyi''s incident, it gave these hyena-like bounty hunters an excuse to stir up trouble.


    ***


    Ye Shu invited a bank manager over to assist Li Pin withpleting the loan application process.


    The total amount was 26 million yuan. Li Pin made a down payment of twelve million yuan and borrowed the remaining fourteen million yuan through a loan.


    His status as a martial artist provided him with a lot of convenience when applying for such arge loan amount. Otherwise, considering the difficulty of obtaining a loan for a mansion, securing ten million yuan would have been considered already quite good.


    As Li Pinpleted the procedure, a notification came through to his phone. A piece of information was sent to him.


    Li Pin nced through his phone and quickly gained insight into the bounty hunters attempting to extort the Five Elements Sect.


    A bounty hunter group typically ranged from two to eleven members. Wang Daoyi included, the group had seven. Now that he had died, the group dwindled to only six members.


    It¡¯s as Fang Lingjue mentioned, very few people would choose to be bounty hunters if they had other options.


    Among the six remaining members, the strongest was their captain, Xiang Yi, who went by his alias, Peregrine.[1]


    He had once achieved resonance of his internal organs to unleash a power akin to Aura Force. Aside from that, there were two Core Formation and three Core Force martial artists. Additionally, there was another team of six members, but rather than being frontlinebatants, these six specialized in gathering intelligence and providing support.


    This lineup was undeniably formidable; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to extort the Five Elements Sect.


    As Li Pin looked through the information Zhao Yaun sent over, a spark of fiery determination ignited in his eyes. "Aura Force."


    <i>Aura Force!</i>


    So far, the only living Aura Force martial artists whom he had seen were Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue. However, both of these men were already advanced in age, belonging to the highly respected and revered category, which exined their high status.


    If they were to truly engage in a battle... one single burst of Aura Force would send them teetering on the brink of death, hence why he couldn¡¯t get himself to seek advice from those two for the power of Aura Force. However, Xiang Yi, on the other hand....


    After a moment, his gaze once again fell upon the other five members of the group.


    In the scenario where he was dueling the Aura Force practitioner, Xiang Yi, if the two Core Formation and Core Force cultivators were to join in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back.


    <i>Let''s see how the Five Elements Sect ns to handle this. A one-on-one fair duel would be ideal, but even a series of battles would work. I''m ready to step up to the challenge, </i>Li Pin thought to himself.


    "Should I arrange the renovationpany for you, or do you prefer to choose your own style?" Fang Lingjue asked.


    "You already have a person in mind?" Li Pin asked, then suddenly thought of something. "Changfeng Martial Hall¡¯s branch in Jiang Province is already under renovation, it seems you have found a suitable partner for the project."


    "Yes, that renovationpany is quite good," Fang Lingjue replied.


    "That would be great," Li Pin said.


    "I¡¯ll have them get in touch with you. In any case, I¡¯ll need to travel to Jiang Province City quite often to oversee the renovation of the Changfeng Martial Hall branch here. If you¡¯re busy, I can keep an eye on things for you," Fang Lingjue added. Seeing that Li Pin was a rising star, he didn¡¯t mind showing him some goodwill when it came to these small matters.


    "Thanks."


    As the two engaged in casual conversation, Ye Shu presented all the invoices and contracts. Expressing her gratitude, she proposed treating them to a meal.


    Li Pin, however, was not ustomed to dining with strangers and declined the offer. With that, they departed from Riverscape Marvel.


    Nevertheless, he still couldn¡¯t escape his fate of being invited.


    Upon hearing about the Riverscape Marvel renovation project, Zhao Mu, the manager of the renovationpany, made a special trip just to meet them. Given his longstanding ties with the Fang Family, Fang Lingjue found it difficult to refuse his request and brought Li Pin along to thendmark building in Jiang Province City, the Starry Sky Tower.


    As the two arrived at the designated restaurant, and before they even stepped through the doors, the duo was immediately drawn to another establishment located on the fifth floor of the same mall.


    The equally luxurious restaurant, where the average spending per person could reach two to three hundred yuan, was currently filled with dozens or so robust men. Of course, there were also a few women scattered among them. More than half of these individuals were dressed in a simr style.


    When Fang Lingjue noticed the symbol on their shirts, he came to a realization.


    "They¡¯re the disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect, a major faction in Jiang Province City," Fang Lingjue exined, somewhat surprised. "Is that a gathering meal for the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples?"


    Li Pin peered into the restaurant through the ss. "Sr Vermillion Sect?"


    Due to the distance and the obstructions of their attires, Li Pin was unable to clearly sense the cultivation levels of these individuals.


    But just the name Sr Vermillion Sect was already able to give a hint of their power.


    At this instance, the atmosphere of the gathering seemed to have reached its peak. A man who looked to be in his thirties, resembling the senior martial brother among them, stood up and raised his wine ss. Everyone else stood up in unison.


    "Everyone! Remember why we have traveled so far from the capital to Jiang Province for the martialpetition. We have only one goal in mind..." the man dered with unwavering conviction, "dominate the Jiang Province!"


    "Dominate the Jiang Province!" The others responded simultaneously, each one of them filled with unwavering confidence.


    Fang Lingjue watched the scene from a distance, his gaze especially fixed on that man. After a long while, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Dragonfist Jiang Zhenhai.... The Jiang Province Martial Competition this time is going to be tough.¡±


    1. Peregrine is a type of bird known for its size and hunting prowess in the sky. ?

 Chapter 46: Renovation

    <h4>Chapter 46: Renovation</h4>


    "A genius from the capital city? Is he very strong?" Li Pin asked.


    "Jiang Zhenhai has the nickname Dragonfist. Which martial artist who earned themselves a nickname and became so famous isn''t almost the strongest within their cultivation phase? It''s said that Jiang Zhenhai can take on an Aura Force expert."


    Fang Lingjue felt a little helpless.


    "I used to be very confident that I''d be able to get a good ranking in the uing Jiang Province Martial Competition, but this had to happen. Although the Sr Vermilion Sect is only in the top three in Jiang Province, that is because they focus their development within the capital. If they had been trying to establish themselves in Jiang Province all these years, it''s uncertain if the Baihe Martial Hall would still be the top martial arts faction around here."


    Fang Lingjue shook his head. "Forget it, let''s just take it one step at a time."


    "The reason I started practicing martial arts to begin with wasn''t for me topete against others for glory. I''ll be satisfied if I can get a chance to fight, allow myself to see my ws through the fight, and then improve on my ws. In that case, wouldn''t it be more interesting if more experts could gather in the Jiang Province Martial Competition?" Li Pin replied with a smile.


    Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin with a hint of surprise. "Is that so?"


    He always believed Li Pin to be an arrogant person who couldn''t ept defeat. After all, he wasn''t even willing to acknowledge a master.


    "Of course." Li Pin nodded seriously. "As long as it''s a fight that can let me sense my improvements, I''ll feel heartfelt joy. Moreover, I''ll be filled with anticipation while waiting for that moment''s arrival."


    Fang Lingjue''s gaze stopped on Li Pin for quite a while.


    At this moment, Zhao Mu seemed to have seen the two of them in the restaurant they were at and he walked toward them with huge strides. "Mr. Li, Mr. Fang."


    There were two younger assistants behind him.


    The manager went up and greeted the two of them warmly with a bow. "Mr. Li, thank you for trusting us with your mansion. We of the Star Speckle Home Interior will do our very best to give you a satisfying abode."


    Li Pin threw the Sr Vermilion Sect to the back of his head and nodded.


    Fang Lingjue smiled and said, "Star Speckle Home Interior''s development in Jiang Province City has been rapid over the years. They''ve received good reviews for providing sturdy quality and good service. Their capability is undeniable.


    "Their outstanding performance even earned them an investment and acquisition from the Starlight Corporation. They''ve now be a subsidiarypany of Starlight Corporation. There''s no need for me to talk about Starlight Corporation''s judgment, do I?"


    A thought struck Li Pin. "Starlight Corporation?"


    He recalled that Li Yunyan had mentioned that his refined-looking brother-inw, whom he supposedly only met once, worked at Starlight Corporation.


    "Starlight Corporation is a bigpany?" Li Pin asked.


    "They aren''t big, they are legendary." Fang Lingjue said, "Despite having been founded for less than twenty years, they''ve developed from having nothing to being worth several billion now. In Jiang Province City, they are every start-up''s model. Its leader, Chairman Qin, is also many businessmen''s idol."


    Fang Lingjue then said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Li Pin nodded.


    After everyone took a seat at a table, Fang Lingjue handed the menu to Li Pin.


    Li Pin pushed back the menu to Fang Lingjue.


    Fang Lingjue had only heard about this restaurant but had not dined in it, so he handed the menu over to Zhao Mu.


    Zhao Mu immediately meticulously asked about Li Pin''s preference for food.


    After they were done with the order, Zhao Mu''s assistants started to prepare tea with the tea leaves they brought.


    Zhao Mu was beaming. "To be able to purchase a mansion with Riverscape Marvel, you are very extraordinary, Mr. Li. You must have extremely high requirements for the quality of the renovations."


    "You should know that I''m a martial artist. Therefore, I only value one thing." Li Pin put out his finger. "Durability! Things must be sturdy and durable!"


    "We understand, we understand. Our team had helped a few Core Formation martial artists renovate their Manor before. We also helped to reinforce the training room of an Aura Force Grandmaster with a Senior professional title. We''ll ensure that everything ispleted at his standards...."


    "Aura Force isn''t enough but..." dragged Li Pin. Considering that he would likely stay in Jiang Province for some time, Li Pin continued, "Get it prepared by Aura Force standards for now."


    A momentter, however, Li Pin thought of something and changed his mind. "No, get it done at Spirit Force standards."


    The moment he said this, Fang Lingjue''s gaze instantlynded on him.


    <i>Spirit Force!?</i>


    <i>Spirit Force Martial Saint!?</i>


    Fang Lingjue wasn''t the only one. Even Zhao Mu looked slightly stunned.


    Spirit Force Martial Saint!


    He wanted them to prepare the training area based on Spirit Force Martial Saint standards!?


    An unbelievable thought struck Zhao Mu, but he brushed it off quickly and got his act together.


    Many people just liked to use the best things out there. Which wealthy person who just started practicing martial arts didn''t start off with training rooms that were Martial Saints'' standards?


    It was just that...


    "We''ve studied training room renovations catered for Martial Saints many times, so we''re equipped with the relevant skillsets to get it done. However, to withstand a Martial Saint''s Force explosion, the floor must be made from cloudsteel stone. And as for the walls, if we were to take into consideration sealing properties, soundproofing, heat instion, and other factors, they''d have to be..."


    Zhao Mu listed a bunch of materials and eventually said, "If renovate the room with these materials and standards in mind, just the renovation of the 100 square meters training room would be estimated at around five million."


    Li Pin nodded and epted the price.


    "You..."


    Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin and seemed like he wanted to give a word of advice. However, in the end, he kept quiet.


    It was one thing to have standards for the training room, and another to see if it''d be of any use in the future. Moreover, renovation was an important matter. Although it was extravagant to spend five million on only the training room, it was eptable.


    "Then we''ll go based on this standard?" As Zhao Mu said this, his voice was trembling a little.


    Renovation costs were unlike housing prices, which were intentionally inted by the government to an exaggerated degree. Althoughbor costs in Jiang Province City were high, the average ie for the poption was less than two thousand. As such, 300 to 400 thousand yuan would suffice toplete the renovation of a Riverscape Marvel mansion.


    Of course, some people who pursued higher quality lifestyles might spend 600 thousand, 800 thousand, or over one million just on renovations alone.


    When Zhao Mu came here, he felt that if he could earn one million from this contract, the money would be able to cover his expenses for a year. However, from the looks of things, it wouldn''t be a mere one million¡ªbut six!


    This was simply an astronomical figure to them!


    Even in Jiang Province City, where housing prices were sky-high, this money would be enough to buy two houses.


    After all, for many sry workers, the average housing price of thirty thousand was something they could only afford if they worked for a hundred years without food or water.


    Zhao Mu''s face flushed up, and he had a strong urge to dig out his heart to show Li Pin to guarantee their reputation. "Mr. Li, don''t worry. We''ll definitelye up with the best proposal and put in 120% effort to help youplete your mansion''s renovation. We''ll definitely not let you down."


    "Thank you," Li Pin said.


    Zhao Mu then hosted Li Pin with great enthusiasm.


    He busied himself serving Li Pin tea and making sure he wasfortable. After the meal, he even invited Li Pin for activities.


    However, Li Pin rejected him saying that he had ns.


    After Zhao Mu left with great motivation, Fang Lingjue nced at Li Pin with a hint of strangeness in his gaze. "You''re spending six million just on renovation... if the manager in charge of your renovation isn''t Zhao Mu but a charmingdy, you''d have been able to spend a wonderful night."


    Li Pin looked at Fang Lingjue with confusion. "You think it''s a wonderful thing to be wasting precious time on such meaningless venting of desires?"


    Fang Lingjue stared at Li Pin, as if trying to assess if Li Pin really meant what he said. However, when he recalled how Li Pin didn''t even flinch when he spent that amount of money on his training room, he couldn''t help but feel he was serious.


    Li Pin... could he be for real? Does he really believe that he can be a Martial Saint in the future?!

 Chapter 47: Attribute

    <h4>Chapter 47: Attribute</h4>


    Li Pin did not heed Zhao Yuan''s advice to stay in Jiang Province City. Once he acquired the house and made arrangements for the renovations, he returned to Zanglong City.


    It wasn''t because he did not take his safety seriously, but because he believed that running away from problems wasn''t the best way to solve them. However, since the Five Elements Sect had assured him that they would be able to resolve the problem caused by Wang Daoyi''s team, he shall not attempt to take matters into his own hands.


    ***


    <i>Ring Ring!</i>


    Li Pin was woken up by his phone ringing.


    He opened his eyes and picked up the phone.


    9:41 A.M..


    "It''s already thiste?"


    He had gained a lot from meditating yesterday night. Through his irvoyance, he analyzed that his spirit energy points were rising. Hence, he continued to practice meditation. Who would''ve thought that he would sleep until thiste the next day?


    Li Pin picked up the phone and heard Li Yunyao''s voice.


    ¡ªBrother, we''re here!


    "Hmm? You''ve arrived?"


    For the past few months, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu would make a trip to Zanglong City every weekend and had Li Pin make adjustments to their training n based on their progress.


    ¡ªYes, we are about ten minutes away from your condominium. Brother, did you just wake up? Shall we get you breakfast?.


    "Alright. No need. I''lle down in a bit," Li Pin responded then hung up the phone.


    He nced at the date disyed on the phone.


    April 16th, Saturday.


    "The Jiang Province Martial Competition is less than half a month away," mumbled Li Pin.


    Li Pin sensed his condition.


    [Qi and Blood: 33.41]


    [Primordial Qi: 27.55]


    [Aura Force: 107/143]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 64/102]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 29.41%]


    "That should be it."


    Having been at Core Formation for over a month, his physique had gotten stronger. He had been adjusting the Blood-Seething Secret Art constantly, and the results brought by it were on par with the consumption of the Blood Seething Powder. Although he hadn''t been able topletely eliminate the side effects, he had been able to subdue them significantly.


    "With a monthly investment of close to one million and nourishments from medicinal herbs, I''ve made a tremendous improvement in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. Once the Jiang Province Martial Competition concludes, I won''t be far from the foundation-building chapter."


    Reminded of the odd urrence he had encountered when he was meditating, Li Pin paused at the points disyed on primordial qi.


    He could grasp the growth of his mental spirit attribute, but the efficiency was low, naturally.


    "To a certain extent, the martial cultivation in this world is very scientific. Take for example the attribute level for qi and blood, it was concluded after countless research departments conducted endless experiments. However, while it is easy to measure qi and blood level, it is very difficult to measure one''s mental spirit; it fluctuates drastically with the changes of one''s state of mind."


    Li Pin had gathered the relevant information.


    "Years back, a scientist had brought up referencing the way qi and blood attribute points are collected in martial arts and use the same approach to calcte mental spirit. However, after tens of thousands of experiments, the variation in points was still vast. Despite hundreds of billions being spent by countries on this project, there hasn''t been amon standard established."


    Without sufficient attribute points for reference, he could only use himself as a benchmark for measurement.


    "Using the state I was at before meditation as a standard, which is set at 10 points, after the period of meditation...."


    Li Pin quickly summed up a new attribute.


    [Mental Spirit: 10.53]


    Sensing these numbers, Li Pin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Having a statistic window makes things clear and neat."


    Li Pin quickly got up to freshen up. He brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    When Li Pin was done, the doorbell rang.


    Li Pin opened the door, and the youthful Li Yunyao dressed in a t-shirt and jeans jumped in.


    Following behind her was Lin Xiaolu who looked like she had grown a little bit.


    After a few months of martial arts training, there were significant changes in their vitality, qi, and spirit. Moreover, given their young age, the two looked sunny and were giving off a refreshing energy.


    "You''re here?" Li Pin said. "It''s time to get some exercise then."


    "Brother, you just got up. Is it alright for you to exercise so soon? Will you end up being too weak?" Li Yunyao asked with concern.


    Li Pin was left rather speechless at this remark of hers. "It won''t take much effort for me to check on your cultivation progress."


    "Alright."


    Li Yunyao walked toward the training room and demonstrated a set of fist art for Li Pin. She had familiarised herself with the fist art. Her two ponytails danced around as she demonstrated, and her youthful energy spread, filling the room. It was a pleasing sight.


    Li Pin would asionally make an effort to sense their bodies'' condition and make corrections to their cultivation ordingly.


    After Li Pin was done guiding Li Yunyao, it was Lin Xiaolu''s turn. Lin Xiaolu had improved more than Li Yunyao and she was close to achieving Force. However, there was something that made Li Pin pause for a moment.


    Lin Xiaolu''s bnce....


    Li Pin nced at her chest, and after a pause, he said, "Are you sure you want to continue on the martial arts path? You have good aptitude, but some conditions will limit your initial growth."


    "Mmhmm." Lin Xiaolu nodded. "I used to... be afraid of speaking to others. I would feel nervous when others got close to me. However, after I picked up martial arts, I feel... a little better."


    "Is that so." Li Pin didn''t say much else and only left a little hint. "Then have less milk."


    Lin Xiaolu quickly realized what he meant and blushed.


    Li Yunyao burst intoughter. "Hahah, Xiaolu, I told you that you''re not cut out for martial arts. You''ll still need me, Li Yunyao, to safeguard you on the martial arts path in the future!"


    Li Yunyao immediately turned to Li Pin. "Brother, what about me? My conditions are fine right?"


    Li Pin looked at her and nodded calmly. "You have no problems."


    Li Yunyao was pleased. "I knew that."


    She was only proud for a moment when the realization dawned on her. What Li Pin was speaking about was....


    Her proud smile stiffened, and she immediately looked down and saw her white shoes.... She finally looked at Lin Xiaolu and suddenly felt gloomy.


    She didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad right now.


    "Xiaolu should be able to attain Force this month. As for you... probably next month. Last month, I went to Jiang Province City and learned about Jiang Province University''s admission policy. Should both of you attain Force and score an examination score of over four hundred, you would be able to be admitted." Li Pin shared.


    "Four hundred!?" eximed Li Yunyao, eyes widening, "So much!?"


    Li Pin looked at her quizzically. "Isn''t this the passing mark?"


    "But... but do you know how hard it is to pass?" grumbled Li Yunyao


    Li Pin''s brows furrowed. "You can''t hit the passing mark?"


    Although he wouldn''t be able to score the required score himself, "Li Pin" had gotten a score of over six hundred!


    "I...I...." Li Yunyao stuttered.


    "Useless," uttered Li Pin mercilessly.


    "D-don''t you bully a girl for being poor [1]..." Li Yunyao retaliated angrily.


    Li Pin nodded. "You are really poor."


    It was true that Li Yunyao wasn''t that capable. He couldn''t imagine how she would support herself in society when the time came....


    As that thought struck him, he noticed that although Li Yunyao was angry, she still had an adorable face that one couldn''t resist pinching.


    Maybe... she''d be like Li Yunyan and wouldn''t have to worry about this problem.


    Unable to resist the urge, Li Pin reached for her fair and wless cheek and gave it a pinch. "Alright, I''ll think of something. But you''ll still have to do your best to get a good score."


    "Brother Li?"


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "The door wasn''t closed, so I..."


    The next moment, Liu Yingying came in, medicinal herbs in her hands. When she saw the close interaction between Li Pin and Li Yunyao, she felt a sorenessing up her nose and lowered her head. "I''m sorry... I came at a bad time."


    "No, you''re right on time." Li Pin went up to her. "Help me boil the medicine herbs, I want Yaoyao and Xiaolu to have them."


    1. Reference to a saying of not bullying youngsters for being poor as they have limitless potential. ?

 Chapter 48: Astral Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 48: Astral Equipment</h4>


    Liu Yingying dly prepared the medicine for Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    Li Pin munched on his bread as he watched the three girls busy themselves in the kitchen, chatting happily.


    Taking another bite of his bread, Li Pin turned his focus to his phone.


    As the Jiang Province Martial Competition was about tomence, the martial society shared thepetition rules. It was the same set of rules from the previous seasons.


    One of the most important rules of thepetition was that participants weren''t allowed to go overboard in a fight. Meaning, If a person were to continue to attack his opponent even though the opponent had lost the ability to fight back, they''d be stripped of the eligibility to continue in thepetition and a reasonable punishment would be meted out.


    However, for the cases where the fights were too intense and the martial artists were too engrossed to stop their attacks in time, the organizers prepared a piece of high-grade astral equipment. With this astral equipment, as long as the injured martial artist didn''t die on the spot, the astral equipment could basically pull them back to life even if they were on the verge of death.


    As soon as Li Pin finished going through the documents, his phone rang.


    Li Pin nced at the caller and picked up the phone. Fang Lingjue''s voice sounded.


    ¡ªYou''re at home?


    "Yes."


    ¡ªYour astral equipment is ready. I''ll bring it over to you.


    "It''s ready?" Li Pin became a bit more invigorated. "I''ll make a trip to the martial hallter."


    ¡ªThat''s fine too.


    Fang Lingjue gave a simple reply and hung up.


    Li Pin instructed the two girls to take the medicine and brought them to Changfeng Martial Hall.


    He wanted to borrow Changfeng Martial Hall''s space to maximize the medicine''s effects.


    ***


    Li Pin brought the two up the lift.


    As he arrived at Changfeng Martial Hall, those who knew him greeted him.


    "You''re here, Master Li!"


    "You''ve already achieved Core Formation, Master Li, but you''re still so hardworking in your training."


    "Well of course, it''s because of Master Li''s persistence that seeded in Core Formation at the age of twenty-two. Changfeng Martial Hall now has two Core Formation martial artists. There aren''t many martial halls in Zanglong City that canpete with us on this.


    Everyone''s faces were full of smiles, including the students who frequented Changfeng Martial Hall to practice.


    Li Pin greeted each one of them with a nod.


    Li Yunyao, tailing behind Li Pin, was stunned. "Core Formation?"


    Now that she had been practicing martial arts for half a year, she was no longer the newbie who had juste into contact with martial arts. She knew what the two words "Core Formation" meant. It was a status whereby one could easily get the Associate Senior professional title without needing to rely on any connections.


    One could easily be the professor of the martial arts faculty in any of the universities, solely focusing on leading elite students as they take part inpetitions, winning glory for the school.


    The provincial level martialpetitions, national martialpetitions, and the World''s Top Martial Competition werepetitions that the whole nation, and even the whole of Tianyuan Federation, ced great emphasis on. However, thesepetitions took ce only once every three years. There were alsopetitions that took ce yearly or once every two years. Thesepetitions also held significant importance.


    The grading for many people and schools was dependent on thesepetitions.


    <i>What these people in the martial hall said....</i>


    "Brother, you ... have you achieved Core Formation?"


    "Well, I was able to y a demonic cat months ago. Isn''t it natural for me to have reached Core Formation by now?" Li Pin responded.


    "Well...."''


    Li Yunyao didn''t know how to respond to that.


    Momentster, she threw that question to the back of her mind and didn''t think about it any longer. She looked at Li Pin, face full of admiration, and said, "Brother, you are so strong! You''re the best! I like you!"


    Seeing how adorable she was, Li Pin couldn''t help reaching for her ck, silky hair and giving her head a rub. Laughing, he said, "This is nothing. In the future, I''ll show you something even more amazing."


    "<i>Aaah</i>, I just washed and groomed my hair before I came out but you''ve messed it up," Li Yunyao screamed.


    Chuckling, Li Pin withdrew his hand in satisfaction. He pointed at the training area and said, "You two can go on with your practice first. I need to look for Hall Master Fang."


    At this moment, Li Pin saw Shan Hu walking toward them, and he called out, "You came at the right time. Help me watch after the two of them."


    Shan Hu nodded. "Sure."


    Li Pin had brought Li Yunyan and Lin Xiaolu to Changfeng Martial Hall to apply for memberships previously, so it wasn''t their first time practicing at Changfeng Martial Hall. Shan Hu wasn''t unfamiliar with the two girls.


    "You''re here?" Fang Lingjue, who was in the office, pushed a box forward as he saw Li Pine through the door. "Take a look."


    Li Pin opened the box and saw the bronze-colored ring inside.


    "It''s made out of copper from Mount Shouyang. The Astral Crystal''s astral energy was extracted and channeled into the ring. As for its effect...." Fang Lingjue paused for a moment, then said, "Astral equipment of this grade is considered mediocre. Whether it is good or not is all dependent on luck."


    Li Pin nodded. "I recall I saw online that astral equipment made from inferior Astral Crystal has about two to ten percent effectiveness."


    When a piece of astral equipment came in contact with another piece of astral equipment, disruptions would be created, so one could carry at max three or four of them. Hence, the quality of each individual piece of astral equipment was important.


    "This kind of data has no value," Fang Lingjue said. "After all, when faced with a pistol, there are only two possible oues¡ªeither the astral equipment works or it doesn''t. If it works, then its defense effectiveness is at one hundred percent. If it doesn''t, the effectiveness would be zero."


    Fang Ling paused for a moment, then added, "That is unless you have third-grade astral equipment on you."


    Li Pin looked at the bronze-colored ring.


    Astral equipment made with inferior Astral Crystals was usually known as zero-grade astral equipment. These are normally given to important figures by Astral Cultivators to offer some mentalfort.


    On the other hand, third-grade astral equipment was another story altogether. Even a third-ss Astral Cultivator might not be able to get their hand on many pieces of them.


    Such treasures usually affected an Astral Cultivator''s overall capability. Every transaction affected the influences between two Astral Cultivators'' and could determine their prosperity or their downfall. Ordinary people didn''t have the means to purchase them. If one only had money to offer, then they''d best be prepared to fork out a billion yuan.


    "Thanks," Li Pin replied.


    "You prepared the material and paid for the processing fee. Why''d you have to thank me?" Fang Lingjue smiled. "Oh, there''s only less than half a month to the Jiang Province Martial Competition. I intend to head to Jiang Province City next week.... Although Zanglong City is less than a hundred kilometers from Jiang Province City, it''s good to arrive earlier to get familiar with the area."


    After a moment, Fang Lingjue sighed. "This uing Jiang Province Martial Competition will be challenging with the Sr Vermilion Sect''s participation. We have to remain in our optimal condition to stand a chance at shining."


    "Let''s go together then," Li Pin suggested.


    He was filled with anticipation for the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Over twenty Core Formation martial artists signed up!


    In addition to the level-three martial artists who had attained Core Force, There were close to one hundred strongpetitors.


    Such a grand event! Such a sight would be unimaginable back on the Blue. He wouldn''t want to miss it.


    "Sure, I''ll pick you up then." Fang Lingjue seemed to realize something and added, "By the time the Jiang Province Martial Competition begins, your mansion should be more or less ready to move into."


    Fang Lingjueughed, "They used the best of the best materials. You have also paid more than enough money, so their efficiency will be impable. "


    Li Pin nodded. "That''s perfect."


    He could move in whilepeting in the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    At this time a scream came from outside, and it belonged to....


    "Shan Hu?"


    Fang Lingjue and Li Pin exchanged a nce and stepped out of the office quickly.


    They had only just stepped out when Li Yunyao shouted eagerly, "Force! Xiaolu manifested Force!"

 Chapter 49: Great Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 49: Great Teacher</h4>


    Li Pin was a little surprised. "You''ve manifested Force?"


    He had estimated that Lin Xiaolu would be able to manifest Force this month, but he had thought that it would only be next week or the week after. He didn''t expect that she''d seed in the blink of an eye.


    "A great teacher produces great disciples."


    When Fang Lingjue found that no ident had taken ce, he quickly became at ease.


    "If I''m not wrong, the two youngdies haven''t reached eighteen years old yet, right?"


    "She has only manifested Force. It''s nothing worth making a fuss about," Li Pin replied.


    He then looked at Lin Xiaolu, who seemed very ted, with an expectant look on her face, as if she hoped he''d praise her.


    "Not bad, but you still have to continue to work hard," said Li Pin to Lin Xiaolu.


    He then mentioned, "To rise above the others in the Jiang Province Martial Competition''s junior category, one must be able to reach Covert Force. They are still a far cry from the real geniuses."


    "<i>Mmhmm</i>." Lin Xiaolu nodded vigorously. "Thank you, Brother."


    "What do you mean that they are a far cry!?"


    At this moment, Shan Hu couldn''t hold it in anymore. She red at Li Pin and said, "You only considered that Xiaolu wasn''t eighteen yet, but you''ve forgotten that it hasn''t even been half a year since she picked up martial arts! To be able to manifest Force in less than half a year... what is she if not a genius!?"


    Li Pin''s expression remained calm as he listened to this.


    However, Fang Lingjue was struck by this piece of information and his pupils contracted fiercely.


    He was aware of this as well.


    Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao both signed up for a membership with Changfeng Martial Hall when they started practicing martial arts. Looking at the time they had started, it was true that it hadn''t even been half a year since they started practicing martial arts!


    To be precise, it had been less than five months. To be able to manifest Force in over four months....


    Such aptitude!


    Fang Lingjue gasped. "Li Pin, you found yourself a treasure! Considering how she had manifested Force in over four months, if this trend continued, wouldn''t she be able to achieve Core Formation like you in another three to five years!? Herprehension and talent are hard to find even in the White Crane Sect! You have found someone to seed you!"


    "Three to five years...."


    Li Pin did a quick calction.


    With him seeding in condensing his qi to form a Core, his understanding of Core Force and Core Formation became even stronger. If things went well, it was true that he had a very high chance of helping both girls reach Core Formation within three years.


    He nodded. "The timing should be thereabout, but it''d still depend on their cultivation progress. If there are discrepancies from my expectations, then it will take longer."


    "You''re really lucky." Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin enviously. "Theoretically, a genius like this should look for a grandmaster or even a Martial Saint to be able to unearth her aptitude to the greatest extent. However, you are a genius yourself and have a chance to be a grandmaster. It won''t be considered a waste of her talent for you to be her teacher."


    Li Pin smiled and didn''t respond to this.


    However, Li Yunyao couldn''t help but ask with anticipation, "Brother, you mentioned that Xiaolu would be able to achieve a breakthrough this month and I''ll be able to do the same next month. Considering how she had attained her breakthrough half a month earlier, does that mean that I''ll be able to achieve a breakthrough this month? Will I also be able to manifest Force and be a real martial artist?"


    "That''d depend on how much hard work you put in and if you can grasp that fleeting inspiration," replied Li Pin.


    "I can definitely do it." Li Yunyao immediately turned to Lin Xiaolu. "Xiaolu, Xiaolu, hurry up and tell me what it feels like to manifest Force. Let me share some of your good luck."


    "I.... When I was sparring with Sister Shan Hu earlier, my power and her Force collided and I suddenlyprehended it...."


    Lin Xiaolu didn''t know how to put it into words.


    The two of them quickly went to the side to exchange their experiences.


    Fang Lingjue, on the other hand, looked a little surprised after hearing from Li Yunyao that she''d be able to manifest Force next month.


    A thought suddenly struck him out of nowhere and his countenance shifted.


    He wasn''t the only one. The eyes of Shan Hu, as well as the others such as Xu Huan and Zhang Le who were attracted over by themotion, also contracted concurrently. An astonishing guess appeared in their mind at the same time.


    "Li Pin... their aptitude... they shouldn''t be considered martial arts geniuses that are hard to find amongst ten thousand people, right?"


    Fang Lingjue felt his voice quiver with disbelief.


    "They are considered quite outstanding," replied Li Pin.


    However, his words verified the guess that Fang Lingjue. Shan Hu, Xu Huan, Zhang Le, and the others had in mind.


    Fang Lingjue stared at Li Pin, eyes full of shock. "So... under the situation where neither of them are martial arts geniuses, you managed to mold two people who have no prior martial arts foundation and had never even officially got into martial arts previously into Force Cultivators in less than two years!?"


    Li Pin understood why Fang Lingjue was so surprised.


    It wasn''t anything impressive for the martial artists in this world to train themselves into top-notch geniuses. What was truly impressive was to teach an ordinary person into a martial arts genius. A martial artist who excelled in teaching students enjoyed an even more prestigious status than grandmasters.


    That was because of... Astral Cultivators!


    Astral Cultivators needed to transform their power into their battle prowess through different methods such as manifesting Force, forming Core, or attaining Aura Force. They would then strive for even higher levels.


    After each Astral Cultivator seeded in their meditation, they tended to invite Aura Force Grandmasters to teach them. Most martial artists might even be like Cao Tianyou, taking the initiative to visit Astral Cultivators to form a rtionship with them even if they wouldn''t assume high positions in the future.


    However, a true great teacher wouldn''t have to fret that they wouldn''t have any Astral Cultivator disciples. The top-notch great teachers would even be able to attract Astral Cultivators toe to them.


    Their connections would be unimaginably wide.


    They''d only need to make use of their connections and statuses a little to be able to enjoy far better prospects than other martial artists of the same level.


    However, Li Pin had no intention of bing a "great teacher."


    It was a waste of time.


    "Maybe it''s because they have absolute trust in me. Other people might not see such good effects," Li Pin exined.


    "Li Pin... why not... let Shan Hu train with you for a few months?" Fang Lingjue asked carefully, secretly ncing at Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao.


    Even though neither of them was a rare martial arts genius, it took Li Pin only a little over four months to mold them into Force cultivators.... That was even better than those great teachers! If he could replicate such results a few more times, there''d still be Astral Cultivators who had just seeded in their meditation to visit him to get his guidance even though he had not attained Aura Force.


    The prospects of this route would be even better than bing an Aura Force Grandmaster or even a Martial Saint.


    Shan Hu looked at Li Pin. "I..."


    She no longer viewed Li Pin as a rival, and there was a sliver of yearning in her eyes when she heard Fang Lingjue''s suggestion.


    Li Pin didn''t reply but looked at Fang Lingjue. "Hall Master, you should know what my goal is. To fulfill this goal, I won''t waste too much effort on other matters."


    "The view that grandmasters and Martial Saints can get to see..." Fang Lingjue said, "It''s just that if you really have such capabilities... This route would be a lot more exciting than the path you are aiming for."


    "Everyone has their own definitions of what is good or bad. I personally prefer my current path," replied Li Pin.


    When Fang Lingjue heard this, he shook his head a little regretfully.


    Shan Hu''s gaze also dimmed a little.


    However, at this moment, Li Pin said, "But if it''s just Shan Hu, I can still find some time to give her some guidance."


    Shan Hu instantly beamed.


    Fang Lingjue also gave her a hint with his gaze.


    Without any hesitation, Shan Hu instantly cupped her hands together and bowed, "Master, please ept a bow from your disciple."

 Chapter 50: Shadowing

    <h4>Chapter 50: Shadowing</h4>


    "There''s no need for that." Li Pin helped Shan Hu up. "I''m only at Core Formation. Your Force has already changed from Overt Force to Covert Force, and the next step is to move into Transformative Force. After you''ve reached the peak of Force training, you''ll then make preparations for condensing qi to form a Core. I might not be able to teach you much."


    One reason he agreed to teach Shan Hu was to repay Fang Lingjue''s favor, and another was that Shan Hu often helped him out in his daily life. Therefore, he''d naturally help her if it was within his means.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that it wouldn''t affect his own training.


    Moreover, he wouldn''t put in the same tremendous amount of effort he had put in while teaching Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    "I trust you, Master. I''ll listen to your arrangements," Shan Hu said with determination.


    "Just call me by my name," said Li Pin.


    He wasn''t nning on acknowledging this master-student rtionship.


    Shan Hu seemed to understand Li Pin''s intention and was a little hesitant. "This...."


    Fang Lingjue interjected, "Just do as Li Pin says."


    In the end, Shan Hu nodded and said to Li Pin, "Then I''ll address you as Master Li[1]."


    "Okay," Li Pin said. "I''ll feel your bones first. This will give me a detailed understanding of your physique."


    "Feel my bones?" Shan Hu''s face flushed up a little, but she knew this was a necessary process for martial arts practitioners. She immediately replied, "Yes Master, I''ll listen to your arrangements."


    Li Pin brought Shan Hu to a room at the side.


    Li Yunyao circled around Lin Xiaolu, asking her all sorts of questions about how mysterious Force was.


    Fang Lingjue looked at the two youngdies and couldn''t help but once again have the feeling that the younger generation was surpassing the older generation.


    Zhang Le and Xu Huan were hesitant to speak as they watched Li Pin and Shan Hu leave.


    However, at the thought of how Li Pin started off being a coach just like them and that Shan Hu''s actual master¡ªFang Lingjue¡ªwas standing right there, they couldn''t put aside their pride and ask Li Pin to teach them as well.


    ***


    Compared to how giggly Li Yunyao was during the bone-feeling process, as a martial artist, Shan Hu had a stronger resistance toward itch and pain, so she didn''t let out much of a noise. In addition, she was very cooperative, so it didn''t take Li Pin long before he was done. He managed to get an understanding of her cultivation situation and came up with a training n based on her current condition.


    After everything was done, Shan Hu extended an invitation, "Master Li, I''ll be troubling you to give me guidance moving forward. Furthermore, we should also celebrate Miss Lin''s attainment of Force. Can I treat you, Xiaolu, and Yaoyao to a meal?"


    Li Pin didn''t refuse.


    "You can make the arrangements."


    ***


    Very soon, the group took the lift to the parking in basement 2.


    Shan Hu''s family was considered well-to-do and she had purchased a car long ago. It was worth around 200 thousand and was a bright fiery red Cloudz E300.


    When Li Yunyao saw the car, she couldn''t hold back her cry. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    Shan Hu smiled and said, "You like it? I''ll gift you one."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! I can''t ept such an expensive gift." Li Yunyao quickly waved her hand. "Moreover, I don''t have a license."


    "License..." Li Pin nced at her. "Find some time to go take the test for one."


    He had thought of buying a car before but had yet to actually do it, and that was because he didn''t like to drive. After Li Yunyao learned to drive, he could get her to be his chauffeur.


    However, at the next moment, he thought of Li Yunyao''s casual and carefree character....


    He immediately turned toward Lin Xiaolu. "You should go take the test for one too."


    Compared to Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu was a lot more reliable.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded a little nervously. "<i>Mmhmm</i>."


    Her response made Li Pin recall something.


    <i>How did I forget that thisss was very timid?</i>


    Judging by the situation, he''d have to look for someone to specially chauffeur him.


    Maybe he should take in onest disciple?


    The bright red Cloudz sedan drove out of the car park and quickly entered the traffic, heading for the restaurant Shan Hu had ced a reservation for.


    Li Pin, who was seated in the front passenger seat, made some observations.


    Jiang Province City wasn''t the only city with an influx of new people. Zanglong City was the same too. There were even some homeless people wandering the streets.


    Li Pin recalled the news he read on the martial arts website not long ago. "It seems that... the Degenerate Temple''s demonic creatures haven''t been taken down yet."


    Even though demonic creatures may not be stronger than ferocious beasts, their greatest trait was that they possess intelligence. The presence of intelligence allowed demonic creatures to create a preliminary societal structure for themselves. They would distribute work and cooperate, each taking on different roles and increasing efficiency.


    In addition, some demonic creatures would also sessfully attain special abilities after studying their body''s unique structure. This caused demonic creatures to be a much greater threat to humans than ferocious beasts.


    The Death Valley was riddled with cracks, and ferocious beasts¡ªas well as demonic creatures¡ªwould dart out from the cracks in the ground and attack humans. This made eradicating the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures that lived inside challenging....


    The Degenerate Temple''s core existed within a natural maze that had fended off countless attacks initiated by the Tianyuan Federation.


    Li Pin thought back to a post he had read online about the previous expedition.


    Even though Nanli Country had gone all out in a previous attempt to neutralize the issue, they were defeated by that maze. Over one hundred High-ss Astral Cultivators were trapped in the maze. They were slowly split up. Those lucky enough to pass through the maze would find themselvesnding in an ambush. The number of casualties was extremely high....


    Li Pin thought back to the horrible scene of the carnage caused by the demonic creatures he saw on the video.


    This world was never a peaceful one.


    This could be seen through how humans had to move out from the mountains and ins, losing two-thirds of their territory.


    However, the Taibai Kingdom, that Li Pin resided in, happened to be located in the center of the Tianyuan Federation, which was one of the Six Extremities in the world.


    Li Pin came back to his senses.


    "<i>Hmmm?</i>"


    Suddenly, he noticed something, and his gaze turned to the rearview mirror.


    There was a ck sedan reflected in the mirror, and it seemed to have been following them since they had left the mall?


    Li Pin watched quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Shan Hu drove the red sedan for twenty or so minutes and stopped in front of a small courtyard that imitated a ssical feel and was located in a graceful environment.


    That ck sedan, on the other hand, stopped in front of an open-air car park.


    The group of four quickly entered the small courtyard.


    There was no need toment on their looks and attire, especially for Li Yunyao and Li Pin. Even Shan Hu and Lin Xiaolu respectively had a healthy, valiant, as well as soft, gentle, and neighborly beauty. When they alighted from the car, they attracted a lot of gazes.


    After they entered the private room Shan Hu had reserved, Li Pin said, "I''ll go to the washroom."


    He then left the courtyard.


    At this moment, one of the two men in the ck sedan seemed to want some fresh air and was nning to roll down the window to smoke.


    Seeing that Li Pin hade out, he quietly withdrew his gaze and didn''t reveal any abnormality. However, Li Pin headed straight for them after leaving the small courtyard.


    Arriving by their car, Li Pin sized them up.


    Seeing that they had beenpromised, the man smoking dropped the pretense and stared back at Li Pin with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Peregrine Team?" probed Li Pin.


    Li Pin looked at man smoking and then quickly moved his gaze to the front passenger seat. The person sitting there looked at him calmly.


    "You guys have crossed the line," said Li Pin.


    The man smoking smirked coldly. He knew what Li Pin was referring to. They didn''t go to look for the Five Elements Sect but came to him instead. Moreover, they didn''t do this openly but chose to privately shadow him.


    The guy puffed out a cloud of smoke and said calmly, "So?"


    Li Pin stared at him silently.


    Momentster, Li Pin turned his gaze back to the front passenger seat. "Why are you just shadowing and surveince, but not making a move?"


    Li Pin looked at the man, whom he could feel a hint of uniform feelinging from. "Can shadowing and surveince scare one to death?


    <i>Wang Daoyi died at my hands. Why are the two Core Formation experts who are here to seek revenge for their teammate noting out of the car to kill me?</i>


    1. The ''Master'' here refers to a teacher. ?

 Chapter 51: Demonic Sand

    <h4>Chapter 51: Demonic Sand</h4>


    The moment Li Pin said this, the eyes of both men in the car constricted at the same time, and their gazes became extremely sharp as they stared at Li Pin.


    The man smoking paused for a moment before he let out a cold bellow. "You''ve got guts."


    Li Pin nodded. "Thanks for thepliment."


    The man smoking wasn''t emitting a uniform aura, so he clearly hadn''t achieved Core Formation yet. He was one of the three members of the team who had reached Core Force. Therefore, Li Pin''s gaze was still primarily focused on the Core Formation expert. "Is the reason you guys are surveilling me because you want to use me to scare and threaten the Five Elements Sect to make them yield?


    "The Five Elements Sect is the dominant influence in Zanglong City, they wouldn''t yield so easily. If you really want to scare them, it''s best that you kill me to set an example for what would happen to them if they crossed you. Only death and fresh blood will open the eyes of the Five Elements Sect to see the situation for what it is. This way they''ll choose to make peace with you guys."


    The man smoking slowly said, "It''s not enough to say that you''ve got guts. You should be called... arrogant."


    <i>Heh.</i>


    At this moment, the Core Formation expert let out a chuckle. "It''s been very long since I''ve met such an interesting youngster."


    He unlocked the car door and opened it. "It''s true that I initially nned on crippling you to beat down on the Five Elements Sect. However, seeing how interesting you are... I suddenly can''t bear to do this. It''d be such a pity to cripple you...."


    He stepped out of the car and straightened his body, no longer concealing the aura of a Core Formation martial artist. Standing at 1.9m tall, he emitted a threatening air as he looked down at Li Pin. "I should kill you right away!"


    "Then should we move to a different location? There are surveince cameras here," Li Pin said to him.


    He then added, "Let''s wrap up the fight quickly. I still have to go back for my meal after we''re done."


    "You still want to have your meal?" The Core Force martial artists sneered. "Do you think that just because you''ve killed Wang Daoyi, you''re invincible?"


    "Of course not. But this doesn''t contradict my n to go back for the meal after we''re done fighting."


    Li Pin found a small alley that wasn''t far off from the parking lot and headed for it as he said that.


    "Or, you guys can also have a meal at my funeral," Li Pin dropped off casually.


    The Core Force and Core Formation experts exchanged a nce and quickly followed after him.


    Very soon, the three of them arrived at an alley.


    "How do I address you?" asked Li Pin.


    The two became a lot more wary when they saw how Li Pin behaved, and they exchanged a look.


    Based on the information they had gathered, Li Pin had only managed to take advantage of the situation after Wang Daoyi had fought with Cao Zuoqiu''s group and both sides had suffered bad injuries. However, even if that was the case, the fact that Li Pin had been able to finish off Wang Daoyi proved his capability. This was especially true now that Li Pin had achieved Core Formation, too.


    Even though Li Pin had achieved Core Formation fairly recently, a Core Formation expert who had gone through a life-or-death battle was highly regarded. So, the two men no longer hesitated, and they no longer had those arrogant, contemptuous faces they had had sitting in the car. They didn''t even care if they were acting unfairly by ganging up on Li Pin.


    After cornering Li Pin in the alley, both of them took action decisively, erupting with crushing auras simultaneously.


    The Core Formation martial artist was known as Demonic Sand.


    The Killing Fist that was circted in the military relied on using one''s killing intent to build up pernicious auras and Fist Intents until the fist technique was mastered.


    In the Peregrine Team, Demonic Sand was an expert, and he was second only to the leader¡ªXiang Yi.


    As Demonic Sand made his move, the killing intent in his fist force, as well as the horrifying pernicious aura he had umted over the years from killing countless humans and ferocious beasts, erupted. As a result, his body, which was already extremely muscr and brimming with pressurizing power, began to surge even more.


    The bellows of ferocious beasts seemed to sound out, bringing along the seething horror, as if wanting to engulf all creatures. If it was any other martial artist, even a level-three martial artist who had mastered Force cultivation, they''d be intimidated and wouldn''t be able to unleash even 30% of their battle prowess.


    Li Pin''s eyes zed with excitement. "Excellent!"


    Fist Intent!


    Demonic Sand''s fist technique actually contained changes that were like Martial Will.


    This was a Martial Saint fist technique!


    Even though his fist technique relied on integrating pernicious aura and killing intent to simte condensation of Force, it proved how amazing this fist technique was! It was like Li Pin''s Eight Enormities True Fire Force¡ªat its best, it could only allow Force martial artists to simte Core Force.


    The difference was very big. Just the fist technique the opponent disyed left Li Pin ted. This was what a truly prosperous martial arts world was like.


    "Taowu! Qiongqi!"


    Li Pin erupted all of the Core Force in his body!


    Li Pin''s disposition was different from Demonic Sand''s, which was bloodthirsty, fiendish, dreadful, and horrific. It was filled with an impressive battle will that tugged at one''s mind and heart.


    This was especially the case because Li Pin had started to meditate recently, and his mental state became even more condensed. His mental spirit became even more condensed and refined. His mental spirit and battlebined to form an unstoppable and unrivaled disposition that brought about an air of domination.


    A phantom image of the Astral God seemed to vaguely appear behind him, its majestic figure seemed to be situated amongst the brilliant starry sky and in the center of the Milky Way. With a single thought, the starlight turned into a protective ferocious beast that tore through the heaven and descended onto the mortal world.


    The majestic and extensive feeling destroyed Demonic Sand''s powerful Fist Intent.


    The Core Force martial artist instantly noticed the shifts in both of their aura when they shed. "Li Pin... is actually so strong!? This is bad!"


    The Force in his body erupted like a sharp sword, piercing into the point where the duo''s auras met, and it instantly disrupted Li Pin''s qi cirction.


    Seizing the opportunity, Demonic Sand let out an enraged roar and pushed forward. Just as his Fist Intent was about to dissipate, he sent his fist force smashing out at Li Pin when they were less than ten meters away from each other.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Two gushes of uniform and wless Core Force collided fiercely like two missiles.


    The intense pressure from the qi currents caused a rumbling in the void space. As the pressure climbed to a climax, the explosion formed a gust of strong wind impact that could be seen by the naked eye.


    There was dust and sand on the alley''s ground to begin with, and with the wind howling, they were sent flying in the air.


    The floor both men were standing on cracked under the pressure of the Forces before exploding and scattering in all directions.


    "Thousand Army Breach!"


    Sand and dust flew around and, as an enraged bellow rang out, a gust of pernicious aura that was even more berserk than before pushed through. Demonic Sand could be vaguely seen amidst the sand and dust, covered in red. The qi and blood in his body seemed to have burst into mes and were burning intensely.


    This was an illusion that formed when a martial artist''s blood and qi erupted to an extreme, giving rise to steam in the air.


    This was a Core Formation martial artist''s Blood Core Eruption!


    The greatest difference between Core Force and Core Formation martial artists was that Core Formation martial artists had a big Core of qi and blood condensed in their bodies. Usually, Core Formation martial artists would condense their qi and blood into a ball and they would work on their breathing and ensure that there was no leakage from their body.


    Even when they were to strike out Core Force consecutively, they''d be smashing out the force from their qi and blood from the ball that had been condensed to an extreme. There wasn''t much difference aspared to how Force cultivators would strike out Core Force from the bit of condensation of the power of their qi and blood.


    However, when they erupted their Blood Core, it would be a different matter altogether. The difference between a Core Force and a Force martial artist would be very clear. In this condition, Core Force martial artists would be extremely powerful, and their every action would carry a smashing impact.


    However, once the Blood Core erupted, even though the individual may obtain unparalleled battle prowess within a short timeframe, it would be like temporarily falling off from the level of a Core Formation martial artist.


    The individual may have possessed the experience of Core Formation and have seething qi and blood, thus making it easier for them to cultivate to the Core Formation level again. However, if their foundations were to be damaged in battle, they may permanently lose their ability to return to the Core Formation level.


    Unless it was a life-or-death battle and they were forced to a desperate state, no Core Formation expert would do this.


    However, from their exchange earlier, Demonic Sand realized that Li Pin was clearly an opponent who was on the same level as him.


    In addition, he had received a great legacy and had a secret art that could allow him to recondense his Blood Core. Therefore, he was extremely vicious and decisive when performing the eruption.


    A lion would go all out even when trying to capture a mere rabbit. This was the experience he had umted after his nine years as a bounty hunter.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 52: Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 52: Defeat</h4>


    While Demonic Sand was unleashing his extremely vicious Blood Core Eruption and going all out, another seething aura that didn''t lose out to Demonic Sand''s started to rise from Li Pin.


    Blood Core Eruption! Li Pin had chosen to use Blood Core Eruption as well!


    This was his strongest state!


    However, the Core Force martial artist didn''t falter when he saw this, on the contrary, his eyes lit up.


    "The Blood Core Eruption state cannot be sustained for too long, just like secret arts. As long as we can tide over the period of his eruption, he will lose the battle without us doing much."


    His gaze instantly turned to Demonic Sand, but he noticed that the Core Formation expert didn''t seem like he was nning to switch up his n to wear out Li Pin to his death.


    The two martial artists shed, and fist forces met.


    The battle was extremely intense.


    When two adversaries met on a narrow path, the most valiant would emerge victorious.


    A life-or-death battle at the Core Formation level wasn''t just apetition between vitality, but also between the spirit. It was about who was the most fearless! If one side cowered and faltered and had their will weakened, what awaited them was eternal damnation!


    "Kill!"


    Amidst the flying sand and dust, Demonic Sand seemed to have turned into a killing god on the battlefield. He kept on shing fiercely with Li Pin''s fist force with a fierce disposition that could break through hundreds or thousands of enemies.


    In the instant when the duo''s fist forces shed, the power of their qi and blood under the state of Blood Core Eruption was like an opened dam¡ªmajestic, seething, and ready to explode.


    If fist force of this level were tond on walls or ordinary stones, it''d definitely shatter them. Their punches would be able to heavily dent even car doors or steel walls.


    In a battle of this magnitude, Li Pin''s Blood Core frantically circted.


    This is the first time he erupted his Blood Core force to this extent. Under his cirction, the power of his qi and blood was like a tsunami, bringing with it a prowess that seemed to want to destroy everything in its path. The powers gathered in Li Pin''s fist force as he performed his fist art, sending the powers out continuously.


    Hundun! Qiongqi! Taotie! Taowu! Tengshe! Liuxiang! Chilong! Bifang!


    Blood Core Eruption!


    This was supposed to be a power that surpassed martial artists'' limits, and under its extreme effect, Li Pin and Demonic Sand would be pushed to their utmost limits in terms of stamina. This was especially true when their Forces shed. Violent Core Force would even turn from overt to covert, smashing into the opponent''s body, causing their muscles and bones to seethe.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    The impact of this Force caused Li Pin''s muscles and bones to buzz. Every inch of his muscle, every single bone, and every tendon seemed to move at the same time!


    Force that was smashed into his body mostly prated through his body under his guidance, running through his vertebrae, femur, calf bone, and tibia, then flowing into the ground. However, the feeling from the impact still made him sense clearly that his entire body was lively and cheering.


    Li Pin couldn''t help but let out a loud bellow, "Great fist art!"


    Most of the Force he received was guided into the ground, but the extremely great pain and burden from the Force running through his vertebrae, femur, calf bone, and tibia still gave him an exhrating feeling.


    The intensely seething qi and blood of his opponent made him increasingly feel the seething of his own blood! His entire being seemed toe alive, cheering,posing life''s greatest music piece.


    And the name of this piece was...Evolution.


    Li Pin went with the flow. "Again!"


    As his blood seethed, the power of his qi and blood escted to a new height.


    Secret Art¡ªBlood-Seething!


    As Li Pin performed this secret art, it was as if he used his vitality as the firewood and his beliefs as the firestarter. With his zing battle will, he ignited all of the qi and blood in his body.


    His qi and blood scaled to a brand-new peak, regardless of whether it was in terms of activity or explosiveness.


    He was in his strongest form.


    Battle will seethed!


    Blood Core Eruption!


    Secret Art¡ªBlood-Seething!


    Even Li Pin himself was stunned at how powerful he was when he stacked those three together.


    He could sense very clearly that humans were actually capable of evolving to this degree. It was to the extent that even his physical body had some issues withstanding the burden. However, this burden was exactly what Li Pin was seeking¡ªlife evolution!


    Only by breaking through conventional ideas can one be exposed to an even wider view! Repeatedly breaking through one''s limitations, repeatedly surpassing one''s limits. This was the apex of profoundness in cultivation and the greatest desire in life!


    "<i>Hahaha!</i>"


    Li Pin let out an exhratingughter. His mind was clear, and his body began to form a strange resonance.


    This resonance... was the resonance of the five organs?!


    This was really... a great surprise!


    He didn''t expect that he''d get such a pleasant surprise after unleashing his strongest form!


    What did limitations even mean?


    This was what it meant to surpass his limitations!


    Li Pin let out a long bellow to release his emotions.


    All of his vitality seemed to have scaled to a realm that surpassed the restraints of the physical body. He seemed to be an onlooker and could clearly "see" the resonance of the five organs that were taking ce within his body. The power of his internal organs and external qi and bloodbined into one. The fist force he struck out was like a sharp divine sword that pierced through the dark night, unleashing freely.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    White waves exploded.


    The fist force broke the sound barrier, tearing through the atmosphere and forming white waves that rippled out explosively.


    The sound was like a p of loud thunder.


    The thunderous boom caused Demonic Sand, who had been through many battles, to shiver down to his very soul.


    Demonic Sand let out a horrific cry, "Five Elements Unity!"


    He recognized this! This was Wang Daoyi''s strongest killing move, Five Elements Unity! The Five Elements Unity''s prowess wasparable even to Aura Force!


    Moreover, the Five Elements Unity that Wang Daoyi struck out only gave off a stifled sound. On the other hand, Li Pin''s punch... it formed a great explosion!


    It was like a shocking thunder in spring. It hit straight into one''s heart and soul.


    Didn''t they say that Li Pin had only managed to kill Wang Daoyi because he took advantage of the fact he was already badly injured?!


    Didn''t they say that it hadn''t been two months since Li Pin condensed his qi to form a Core?


    Didn''t they say that Li Pin didn''t receive much guidance from the Aura Cultivating Grandmaster Cao Tianyou?


    To think that the supporting members suggested that theyy hands on someone who was strong enough to strike out Aura Force to intimidate the Five Elements Sect!


    <i>Are you guys nning to target a lion to threaten leopards and wolves!?</i>


    The idea itself wasn''t bad, but to him, the person who carried out the n, it was a deadly trap!


    "Last-Ditch!"


    In the moment of life and death, Demonic Sand couldn''t even think about scolding the supporting members for being foolish and ipetent. The only thing he could do was to channel in all of his qi and blood to strike out his strongest attack.


    With the belief of seeking life amidst a death-threatening situation, giving it his all to turn the tide, he moved ahead!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Two Core Formation experts performed their strongest attacks and shed in the small alley, which was a rtively concealed environment.


    Suddenly, it was as if a missile had exploded in the air.


    A shockwave visible to the naked eye scattered out in all directions after the two gushes of force collided.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    A ss window on a small three-story building not far away instantly shattered from the shockwaves.


    <i>Ahhh!</i>


    Demonic Sand let out an agonizing and despairing bellow.


    In the end, he was unable to achieve the great feat of turning the tables on Li Pin.


    His arm felt as if it had been struck fiercely by a 500-kilogram metal hammer. The horrifying Force prated through his arm and immediately broke his radius, ulna, humerus, and scap bones. The Force then continued to push on through to prate his body, sting his insides, shattering his internal organs, and rampaging through to his legs to shatter his femur, pate, fib, tibia, and phnges bones.


    Everything was crushed.


    The one hit from the Five Elements Unity almost crushed every bone in his body!


    This top-notch expert was proud of his fist art and rarely met his match amongst those in the Core Formation phase. Even though he knew that Li Pin had managed to kill Wang Daoyi, he still looked down on Li Pin without hesitation, nning to cripple and capture him to threaten the Five Elements Sect.


    However, when faced against Li Pin, who was in his strongest form, using both the Blood-Seething secret art and the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, he was clearly weaker.


    In the end, he suffered a crushing defeat! And the price for his defeat was...


    His very own life!

 Chapter 53: Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 53: Funeral</h4>


    "Demonic Sand!"


    The driver, who had been smoking earlier, was beyond shocked when he saw Li Pin kill Demonic Sand with a single punch of his Five Elements Unity.


    Initially, the n was for him and Demonic Sand to join forces to kill Li Pin, but when Li Pin erupted his Blood Core, he chose to disengage because he wasn''t courageous enough to partake in a life-or-death battle.


    In the end, Li Pin, utilizing his ferocious and berserk power, killed Demonic Sand on the spot.


    <i>How can Li Pin... be this strong?!</i>


    <i>Phew!</i>


    Li Pin, who had just killed Demonic Sand, didn''t show any hesitation and like an unstoppable ferocious beast pounced for the Core Force martial artist who was still shaken up, bringing with him a wave of bloodthirstiness.


    <i>Escape!</i>


    At this moment, there was only one thought in the Core Force expert''s mind¡ªescaping, fleeing! The faster the better!


    He didn''t be a bounty hunter because of any lofty aspirations, it was just for the cash!


    The reason they tried to make a move against the Five Elements Sect was that they felt that, with their capabilities, they could suppress the already-on-the-decline Five Elements Sect.


    In the worst-case scenario, they would ask for a ridiculous sum of money and then try to lower their asking price a little at ater stage should the Five Elements Sect seed in finding someone to back them up.


    Regardless, they wouldn''t lose out.


    They had never thought that they would put their lives on the line for this.


    Their actions had led them to throw away their lives!


    Facing Li Pin, who had killed their team''s second-strongest expert with an extremely vicious disposition, this Core Force martial artist didn''t harbor any further thoughts of challenging Li Pin, and he quickly tried to retreat at the fastest speed he could muster.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The spot under Li Pin''s feet tremored fiercely, and the tiles burst into a cloud of dust and stone shards, flying everywhere.


    Tapping on the force, Li Pin pounced out like a dragon or ferocious flying beast, heading toward the Core Force martial artist at unbelievable speed.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force!


    Chilong!


    Li Pin''s Eight Enormities was a martial technique he hade up with afterbining all the experience he had umted over his ten years of martial arts in his past life. It covered all aspects.


    Sinceing to this world, he hadn''t neglected this martial technique. Instead, he tapped into his gift and slowly improved and perfected it. Now, the Eight Enormities True Fire Force''s prowess was no longer what it was in the past.


    Chilong emphasized the eruption in movements, adding 33 points to the qi and blood level, this allowed him to roam like an actual dragon, arriving right behind the Core Force martial artists after just a few taps.


    The Core Force martial artist looked as if his soul had left his body, showing no battle will at all. Under the tremendous shock, he erupted the entirety of his Core Force and darted forward a little more.


    He dashed out of the alley.


    There were many passersby outside the small alley.


    The Core Force martial artist thought that after he had made his escape out of the alley, Li Pin would be wary, and this would then ensure his safety. However, before he could catch his breath, a sound reverberated from behind him.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A solid wooden rod, that seemed to have been broken off from some discarded furniture, infused with Force cut through the air.


    uracy!


    Stability!


    The horrifying eleration brought by the Force caused the wooden rod to pierce through the Core Force martial artist''s head from the back until it was lodged inside his skull, its end poking out of his forehead, covered in blood.


    The man''s eyes opened wide, and he lost control of his body. He took a few more steps forward before falling to the ground.


    <i>Ahhh!</i>


    There was a young man and ady walking side by side near the alley. It was clear they were in the stage of budding feelings, but had yet to reach the stage where they began holding hands. When they saw what happened, they let out horrified screams uncontrobly.


    Thedy even pounced into the man''s arms, shivering non-stop.


    The man instantly stopped screaming. He forcibly suppressed his quivering and hugged the youngdy and guided her to move back.


    The Core Force martial artist opened his mouth at the two of them, seemingly wanting to say something. "Hel¡ª"


    However, he wasn''t able to utter a single sentence. Hey on the ground, weak, his life slipping away.


    Li Pin went up as he restrained his qi and blood. His seething Core Force also gradually settled down.


    At the same time, the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique circted, and his primordial qi was like a small wisp of refreshing current, passing through his entire body. The weakness, which was simr to how one would feel after starving for three days, rapidly disappeared as his body received nourishment.


    It was only now that he took out his martial artist certification and shed it. "This is an arrest of wanted criminals. If both of you have no issues, please don''t crowd around."


    "We understand, we understand!" uttered the young man hastily.


    He quickly nodded and left with the youngdy in his embrace.


    As for the fact that what Li Pin showed them was the martial artist certification and not a warrant card.


    Who would be able to see it so clearly?


    And if it were ordinary people, even if they had seen the card clearly, how would they be able to discern if it was real?


    As for whether the young man will try to take things very seriously? Such things usually wouldn''t happen in the Taibai Kingdom.


    Ever since there were cases a few years back where the Enforcement Bureau arrested a bunch of meddlesome people in the name of obstructing their work orbeled them as aplices, people started to keep their distance from the members of the Enforcement Bureau.


    It was because of this that Li Pin didn''t have to worry about being exposed even though he tried using a martial artist certification to pass off as a member of the Enforcement Bureau after killing someone.


    After sending the two off, Li Pin dragged the Core Force martial artist''s corpse back into the alley. He then took out his phone and made a call.


    Very soon, Qi Dongyuan''s voice sounded.


    ¡ªMaster Li?


    Li Pin kept the story simple. "I was attacked by members of the Peregrine Team and killed two of them in retaliation. The location is in the small alley next to the car park opposite Gourmet Paradise. Send some people to take care of this."


    ¡ªWhat!? Someone from the Peregrine Team came to kill you!?


    Qi Dongyuan instantly let out a shocking cry through the phone.


    Li Pin nodded. "That''s right!"


    Although the two men had only been tailing him in the beginning, they immediately made a move after he invited them to a battle. This showed that they hade with ill intentions.


    To him, having the intention ofmitting murder was akin to having done it.


    ¡ªDamn it... they really don''t care about the rules....


    Qi Dongyuan was enraged.


    ¡ªI''ll head over right away.


    "Mmm. You guys can deal with this appropriately. I''ll go have my meal first," replied Li Pin.


    ¡ªHave... have your meal?


    Qi Dongyuan didn''t know how to react to Li Pin''s words.


    <i>He was still in the mood to have his meal?</i>


    "Will there be any problem?"


    ¡ªThere won''t be!


    Qi Dongyuan quickly recollected himself.


    ¡ªLeave this to us.


    "Mmhmm," mumbled Li Pin.


    He left the small alley to return to Gourmet Paradise. He went to the washroom to wash his hands. He even drew a piece of napkin to wipe off the dust on his shoes.


    After he was done, he headed for the private room.


    Since he had met the two men and began fighting, only three minutes had passed. The entire thing was extremely fast. However, it took him two minutes to travel to and fro, a minute to make a call, and then another two minutes to clean himself up.


    When he returned to the private room Shan Hu had booked, the total time taken was less than ten minutes.


    Shan Hu, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu didn''t suspect anything at all.


    When Shan Hu saw Li Pining, she stood up with the menu. "Master Li...."


    However, Li Pin waved his hand in refusal. "I am not familiar with this restaurant. You can just order ordingly. I''ll just eat what is served."


    "Alright."


    Shan Hu had already asked Li Yunyao earlier about Li Pin''s preference in food, and in the end, she ordered six dishes, one soup, and one dessert, all things that he should like.


    After the order was ced, the group quickly started to chat amicably. Li Pin would asionally join in the chat the trio were having.


    It was as if the life-or-death fight in the small alley next to the car park had never taken ce.

 Chapter 54: Aura Force

    <h4>Chapter 54: Aura Force</h4>


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    Three sedans sped through the city at a speed of sixty kilometers per hour, quickly arriving at the parking lot Li Pin mentioned and blocking the alley.


    The car doors swung open. One by one, bulky, elite-looking men emerged from the vehicles and walked toward the alley. Some of them donned the Enforcement Bureau uniforms, sealing off the narrow passage.


    The Five Elements Sect had spread its roots firmly in Zanglong City over the decades, and they had cultivated a vastwork of disciples, spanning diverse industries. While these disciples may not engage in life-or-death battles, they''d readily assist whenever their skills and authority allowed.


    After sealing off the area, Qi Dongyuan promptly arrived near the two corpses.


    The appearance of a Core Force expert in the alleyway was unexpected, but it was the sight of Demonic Sand lying dead in front of them that truly stunned everyone, even Qi Dongyuan, a prominent figure in Zanglong City, inhaled sharply in shock.


    "Master! It''s Demonic Sand! The Peregrine Team''s second-inmand!" a robust man yelled, his voice filled with surprise.


    "I know," Qi Dongyuan replied.


    "Based on our investigations, Demonic Sand came from a military background. He practiced the Star Shattering Fist, an exclusive martial art reserved for qualified military officers. Sixteen years ago, the kingdom assembled over a dozen Martial Saints to develop this technique specifically for military use.


    "Utilizing this powerful art, Demonic Sand had even surpassed Wang Daoyi, bing the second strongest in Captain Xiang Yi''s team...." Fear flickered in the man''s eyes as he eximed. "To think that... such a formidable figure would meet his end here..."


    The robust man''s gaze drifted toward Gourmet Paradise.


    "He actually died at the hands of Li Pin... no, Master Li, who is a newly ascended martial artist who formed his Core a mere two months ago!"


    Qi Dongyuan''s gaze lingered on Demonic Sand''s body for a while before he shifted it toward Gourmet Paradise in a simr manner.


    They already knew that Li Pin was dining there.


    Li Pin clearly had noticed Demonic Sand and hispanion''s pursuit, so he took the initiative to attack and kill them. He fought against two opponents, one in Core Formation and the other at Core Force, and emerged victorious.


    <i>Unbelievable....</i>


    "Could he have... attained Aura Force?" the man questioned.


    Qi Dongyuan paused for a moment, a sliver of hesitation in his eyes. ¡°Aura Force...."


    Despite the fact that he was aware of and acknowledged Li Pin''s incredible potential, the idea of him attaining Aura Force within two months of forming his Core just felt unreal. It was like listening to a tall tale.


    "That is impossible," he said with conviction.


    "Perhaps we could," the man once again looked toward the direction of Gourmet Paradise, "ask him in person?"


    Qi Dongyuan remained silent.


    If it had been earlier, he would have gone straight into the Gourmet Paradise to inquire about the incident. But now... with the corpses of Demonic Sand and the Core Force martial artist right before his eyes, Qi Dongyuan found himself feeling a newfound respect for Li Pin, this seemingly harmless young man capable of defeating such formidable opponents.


    This unexpected respect made him hesitant when his disciples suggested asking Li Pin directly about the incident. This internal conflict made his expression appear somewhat unnatural.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke. "Master Li is currently dining with his friends. It''d be inappropriate for us to bother him now. Let''s handle the matters here first."


    As he once again shifted his gaze toward Demonic Sand and hispanion, a thought crossed his mind. He suddenly chuckled. "Let''s see how long Xiang Yi can still maintain this facade."


    <i>"Hmph?"</i>


    The man was somewhat surprised. "With Demonic Sand dead, won''t this escte the tensions and push Xiang Yi even harder against the Five Elements Sect to seek revenge from Li Pin?"


    "Do you really think Demonic Sand came to us, the Five Elements Sect, just to seek revenge for Wang Daoyi?" Qi Dongyuan sneered. "The rtionships among members of a bounty hunters'' team aren''t as close as you might imagine. They''re a group of people who will do anything for money. But that doesn''t include risking their lives. In fact, having faced numerous life-and-death situations, they value their lives more than most."


    "Master, you mean..."


    "By now, Xiang Yi''s team only has two Core Formation and three Core Force Martial Artists left. With two of them taken down, the only formidable fighters remaining are Xiang Yi himself and another Core Formation expert, Yun Ou. But Yun Ou is weaker than Demonic Sand and Wang Daoyi. Martial Brother Zhao even once said that he was confident he could handle him," Qi Dongyuan continued.


    "As for Xiang Yi, he developed Aura Force, so there''s no doubt about his strength. However, it wouldn''t be easy even for him to defeat Demonic Sand and hispanion if they teamed up against him. In other words, if he were to face Master Li in a life-or-death battle, even though he might have a higher chance of winning, he no longer had absolute certainty that he could emerge victorious."


    Upon hearing his words, the man instantly understood what Qi Dongyuan meant. "Doesn''t that mean...?"


    "Yes, thanks to Master Li, the Five Elements Sect''s crisis has been resolved," Qi Dongyuan said with a smile, nodding. "There are two reasons why Demonic Sand and hispanion attacked Master Li: first, it is because Master Li killed Wang Daoyi. The second reason is that Master Li will be the g-bearer of the Five Elements Sect in Zanglong City in the future."


    With a clear understanding of the situation, he stated, "If they manage to capture Master Li alive, it will undoubtedly send shockwaves through the Five Elements Sect. Not only will the internal parts of the Five Elements Sect question the wisdom of continuing our hostilities, but the stance of other factions will also shift.


    "By then, we''ll be left with no choice but to either offer enoughpensation to send them away, or to brace for an extended struggle."


    An extended struggle... the price for that would be too great.


    It''s almost certain that by then, the Five Elements Sect would opt for the "buying peace with money" approach.


    But now, that''s all water under the bridge.


    "Demonic Sand intended to use Master Li to intimidate us, but instead ended up sending himself to his doom. Wouldn''t this be considered a deterrent from the Five Elements Sect to them?" Qi Dongyuan continued. "Take their corpses and go. We''re heading back to the Five Elements Sect."


    He sneered. "It''s about time we have a talk with Xiang Yi, whether it is to reconcile... or to fight"


    ***


    As a local who grew up in Zanglong City, Shan Hu naturally had a good sense of where to seek the best local vors.


    As someone who did not have high standards for food, Li Pin also had to admit that the food offered by Gourmet Paradise was delicious.


    "I''m definitely bringing Mother and sister here next time!" Li Yunyao eximed with lingering satisfaction.


    "I''m d you enjoyed it! I have a membership card here. Yaoyao, whenever you want to eat here again, just mention my name!" Shan Hu said with a warm smile.[1]


    "Don''t pamper her," Li Pin reminded Shan Hu.


    "It''s just food, not like it''s some kind of luxury brand," Shan Hu replied.


    Fortunately, Li Yunyao was not one to go overboard. She simply expressed her gratitude and didn''t pursue the matter further.


    "Time to call it a night," said Li Pin.


    Suddenly, a thought seemed to ur to Li Pin, and he said, "Moving on, I''ll be heading to Jiang Province City. By then, you two cane directly to Jiang Province to find me. Take the vehicles provided by Jin Guang Passenger Transport."


    Jin Guang Passenger Transport was thergest transportationpany in Jiang Province. Every vehicle they operated underwent rigorous reinforcement. For added security, the journey would be apanied by a Transformative Force Martial Artist.


    This way, even if there were encounters with ordinary Ferocious Beasts along the journey, the safety of the passenger would be assured.


    Given the services, it also went without saying that their fares would be much more expensivepared to normal fares,


    "Alright!" Li Yunyao eximed with a hint of anticipation. "The only time I have been to Jiang Province City was for elder sister''s wedding!"


    "I''ve already bought a house there. Once you get epted into Jiangzhou University, we''ll move," Li Pin said.


    "You bought a house?" said Li Yunyao with a hint of surprise. "When did you buy a house in Jiang Province?"


    "Last month."


    Gently caressing her head, Li Pin assured her. "After we establish ourselves in Jiang Province City, you can go shopping as much as you like."


    He now had the confidence to speak these words. This newfound assurance stemmed from the attributes he had updated while eating.


    [Aura Force: 107/107]


    No longer needing to focus on Aura Force, he cleared his mind and started brainstorming a new figure.


    [Aura Cultivation: 1/64]


    1. Yaoyao is a nickname for Li Yunyao. ?

 Chapter: 55 Peace Talk (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter: 55 Peace Talk (Part 1)</h4>


    Li Pin''s understanding of martial arts and Force might not have reached the exaggerated "one realization, eternal realization" level, but his nuanced and precise understanding of his own physical state, coupled with his ability to memorize the sensation of releasing his Aura Force, essentially enabled him to master this ability. [1]


    Moving forward, he would simply need to rely on his "talent" to recreate this sensation. It was only a matter of time before he could unleash the Aura Force for the second, third, and even tenth or thirtieth time.


    With that in consideration, it could be said that he had already mastered Aura Force.


    The rate at which he reached this step exceeded his expectations, but it wasn''t so extraordinary as to be unbelievable. In the past, he never possessed a top-tier inheritance like the Five Elements Body-Refining Art which was specifically designed for the Aura Cultivation Realm. As a result, he had to painstakingly carve out his path through trial and error.


    But now, thanks to the inheritance and his gift to perceive every single subtle change within his own body, he had managed to significantly increase his cultivation efficiency. It was perfectly reasonable for him to reach the level of Aura Force after six months of rigorous training.


    After all, he had already been a Core Force martial artist in his previous life, which was essentially halfway to the Core Formation stage. To him, mastering Aura Force was merely a matter of crossing over a single realm.


    If anything had to be said, for martial artists with connections, achieving Core Force would have been enough for them to secure an Associate Senior title. As for those who didn''t have connections, achieving Aura Force would still not qualify them for a full Senior Professional title. Only those who sessfully cultivated their internal organs and stepped into the realm of Aura Force could pass the assessment for a full Senior title.


    Before that stage, they would remain in the Associate Senior title circle along with those Core Force martial artists. If thought about from this viewpoint, his modest improvement in half a year seemed quite reasonable.


    ***


    Li Pin did not apany Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu for a stroll. After entrusting Shan Hu to educate them about themon knowledge of the martial arts world, he returned to his apartment and began practicing the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to restore his body condition.


    His physique measured at thirty-three points, but the tempering of his internal organs still remained rtively insignificant. The impact of the burst of Aura Force on his internal organs exceeded that of the Blood-Seething Secret Art. Luckily, by relying on the primordial qi he cultivated through the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, he was able to mend these injuries to a significant degree within a single night of recuperation.


    Additionally, the greatest benefit Li Pin received this time from unleashing the Five Elements Unity was that it allowed him to clearly feel the resonance of his organs, enabling him toprehend their intricacies with his irvoyance. This perception allowed him to perceive the intricacies of each organ and naturally attain a minor level of mastery in the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art used for refining the organs.


    To his surprise, the efficiency of this turned out to be greater than that of the Samadhi Heart-Training Art, into which he had poured a great deal of effort to cultivate. Based on this, it could be seen that aside from diligent practice, luck also yed an essential role in cultivation.


    "The Samadhi Heart-Training Heart ignites the spirit fire, essence fire, and qi fire to temper the organs. For the ignition of the Spiritual Qi, I can enhance it by using the Blood-Seething Secret Art as a support tool. The moment the Blood-Seething Art is unleashed, it essentially has the same effect as burning the Spiritual Qi.


    "The difference is that the normal usage of the Blood-Seething Secret Art requires me to convert it into Force and strike it outwards. But instead of doing that, I must now use the Samadhi Heart-Training Method to initiate it, causing tremors in my internal organs..."


    Drawing upon yesterday''s experience of the resonance of his internal organs during the battle, Li Pin gradually summarized and experimented with it, patiently finding his way in terms of the application of the Spiritual Qi.


    While this cultivation method could inflict significant damage upon his internal organs, it remained within tolerable strain to Li Pin due to the nurturing effects provided by both the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and the ample use of medicinal supplements.


    As for igniting the essence fire....


    Li Pin pondered for a moment.


    <i>Mental spirit is the same as the Martial Will. It''s a realm that only Aura Cultivation Grandmasters can truly grasp and also the key to bing a Martial Saint...."</i>


    It''s a very profound andplex level of cultivation. Every single person who had be a grandmaster had pushed themselves beyond mediocrity to reach their current heights.


    Yet, for many Aura Cultivation Grandmasters, Martial Will remained a barrier that they couldn''t cross throughout their entire lives. This wasn''t something that could be attained with mere talent. As long as one was unable toprehend it, improvement would remain out of reach.


    Nevertheless, many Martial Saints have drawn upon their own cultivation to summarize various insights. To refine the Martial Will, one would require an incredibly pure mind and an unwavering conviction. Just as with meditating on the Astral God, the more pure one''s thoughts were, the better.


    This was also why many people rarely devoted time to meditating on Astral God when they reached adulthood. The world of adults was moreplex. People''s minds be cluttered, constantly bombarded by worries, and having to navigate through deception and trickery. If they failed in meditation during their younger years, it would be even less likely for them to seed in theirter life.


    Many Astral Cultivators had intentionally kept their mind pure to maintain their cultivation. However, when fame and fortune flooded in after the sess, they''d be attracted to the material world, causing their progress to stagnate.


    The same went for grandmasters.


    By the time they earned the title of grandmasters, they would have gained enough fame and fortune that, with just a little less effort, they could live a life offort and security until they die of old age.


    Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue were the best examples. Even if they were to retire now, they would have earned enough fortune for them to live several lifetimes.


    "A pure soul, and an unwavering conviction...." Li Pin recited these two passages.


    He had conviction, but a pure soul....


    Li Pin shook his head. "What is considered a pure soul?"


    It was challenging to understand these abstract and elusive concepts. He would prefer to stick to his own approach.


    <i>I''ll resume my meditation on the Astral God and use it as a means to strengthen my mental spirit! As for how to ignite it and imbue it with me...</i>


    "The Great Sun," Li Pin uttered.


    With the reshaping of the globalndscape, Astral Cultivators had emerged as the foremost indicator of a country''s strength following its economy and military prowess. Therefore, nations have been vigorously promoting meditative education.


    Taibai Kingdom was no exception. In fact, the Starlight Meditation Art written by the kingdom had already been revised to its eighth edition six years ago.


    Other than the Starlight Meditation Art, there were also various other forms of meditation arts, with the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art being one of them. Due to its significant risks and poor stability, this meditation art did not gain widespread adoption and was even banned in many nations. The technique''s effectiveness, however, ensured its enduring fame, rendering the bans somewhat ineffective.


    After all, the kingdom needed more Astral Cultivators.


    To demonstrate their benevolence towards the people, they naturally couldn''t allow everyone to practice the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art openly. However, by secretly circting the meditation technique and giving convenience to those without "talent" to take the risk and try it out, they could ensure that the public found no grounds for fault finding.


    "The Five Elements Sect probably has it.... Even Fang Lingjue might probably have the meditation art."


    <i>Ring, ring! </i>


    Just as Li Pin was thinking about the Five Elements Sect, his phone rang. The person calling was none other than Zhao Yuan, the second-inmand of the Five Elements Sect after Cao Tianyou.


    The moment the phone connected, Zhao Yuan''sughter could already be heard.


    ¡ª<i>Haha</i>! Li Pin, this is all thanks to you! If it weren''t for you taking out Demonic Sand, we wouldn''t have known how to deal with those pesky members of the Peregrine Team. By taking out two of their martial arts experts at once, even Xiang Yi, their leader, couldn''t hold on any longer. He has agreed to negotiate with us through Lord Zhu Di.


    "A peace talk?" Li Pin asked, somewhat surprised. "Xiang Yi is an Aura Force martial artist. His team should still have a Core Formation and two Core Force experts. Why would he surrender so easily?"


    ¡ª<i>Ummm...</i>


    Hearing Li Pin''sments, Zhao Yuan was momentarily at a loss for words. He paused for a while before finally responding.


    ¡ªIn this world of ours, most people are just out here to make a living. Unless they are truly left with no other option, no one would willingly risk their lives. In the face of a more formidable power, negotiating is the most sensible thing to do.


    Li Pin''s heart was filled with regret. "I see."


    If Xiang Yi had chosen to fight to the end, it could have presented an opportunity for Li Pin to battle him, significantly deepening his understanding and mastery of his newly acquired Aura Force.


    With that, the time required for him to fully enter the realm of Aura Force would be significantly reduced.


    But now, it seemed that... that hope was gone.


    ¡ªMaster Li, there will be a peace talk dinner tonight which I really hope you can attend. Firstly, with the tremendous help you''ve provided us, it''s only right that the Five Elements Sect expresses our gratitude. Secondly, we hope you can support us, just in case of any unprecedented events.


    Initially, Li Pin wasn''t keen on attending. However, Zhao Yuan''s mention of "just in case" held considerable sway.


    What if the negotiation broke down and a fight was inevitable? As half a member of the Five Elements Sect, wouldn''t he be obliged to step in and mediate?


    Without further dy, Li Pin responded, "Alright, I''ll be there."


    1. One realization, eternal realization is a concept in martial arts philosophy that emphasizes a profound understanding that leads to permanent mastery. ?

 Chapter 56: Envy

    <h4>Chapter 56: Envy</h4>


    After sufficient rest, Li Pin returned to Changfeng Martial Hall in the afternoon.


    By the time he arrived, Shan Hu, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu were already present. Among them, Li Yunyao stood out as the most enthusiastic one. Her face was flushed and her breathing raced as she practiced the martial art Li Pin had tailored for her. It''s evident that Lin Xiaolu''s recent breakthrough in manifesting her Force had ignited a fire within her.


    Li Pin observed for a while.


    The extra training wasn''t part of his n and its impact might be minimal, but Li Yunyao had alwayscked the drive that the quiet Lin Xiaolu possessed. If she could maintain this newfound determination, she might really be able to manifest her Force this month, ahead of schedule. Hence, he decided to let her continue.


    Stepping into the internal training area, Li Pin sensed the state of his body which had been healing gradually under the nourishment of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. His gaze then fell upon the testing instrument.


    "Resonance of the internal organs.... Five Elements Unity, " Li Pin muttered softly.


    He did not immediately circte the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art. Instead, he used the Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound to create tremors across his muscles and bones and further permeated this technique into his internal organs. Once the permeation of the Tiger-Leopard Thunder Sound reached its peak, he immediately circted Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art.


    The qi''s in his heart, lungs, spleen, kidney, and liver were activated simultaneously, creating tremors as they integrated into his qi and blood.


    As the vibration intensified, the Blood Core within Li Pin''s body abruptly contracted and erupted in the next moment.


    At the moment of eruption, both the organs and Qi''s became like awork of dams within a river, all bursting open at once. Guided by the internalndscape within the body, the torrential tide surged forth with a deafening roar.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The testing instrument shuddered violently, and the number "483" shed on top.


    The deafening rumble which reverberated through the martial hall attracted many people''s attention. But when they saw that it was Li Pin, the martial hall''s second-inmand, using the testing instrument, no one was surprised.


    "Just a bit more," Li Pin said.


    Theoretically speaking, the destructive power of Aura Force should exceed five hundred points. There were even legends about it back in ancient times, such as the "strength of nine oxen and two tigers," "strength to lift a cauldron," and the "strength that surpasses the four elephants."[1]


    These descriptions were used to describe Aura Cultivation Grandmasters capable of unleashing their Aura Force.


    "It''s not that I am unable to generate Aura Force. It''s just that generating it would injure my internal organs. Nourishing the Blood Core would consume most of the primordial qi I umted through the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. There''s also the possibility of a major battle breaking out tonight, so it''s best to y it safe for now."


    With a clear understanding of his current condition, Li Pin stopped practicing.


    ***


    At night, a luxurious car pulled up to the business tower where Changfeng Martial Hall was located.


    Li Pin came down from the tower all freshened up and meticulously prepared.


    When Qi Dongyuan saw Li Pin, he swiftly emerged from the Golden Phantom and approached him. [2]


    "Master Li," greeted Qi Dongyuan as he opened the door for Li Pin.


    "Why go to such trouble to pick me up personally? You could have just sent your disciples to do it, or I could''ve just taken a taxi," Li Pin said.


    "<i>Haha</i>, Master Li, there is no doubt that you will one day achieve the title of a grandmaster. I can''t say for sure if I will still have the honor of driving for you by then. So, for now, I must appreciate the opportunity," Qi Dongyuan replied with a smile.


    "Thanks," Li Pin responded and proceeded to get in the car.


    At this moment, his keen senses seemed to pick up on something. He nced to the side and saw Fang Yubai, apanied by Meng Lingbing, heading upstairs.


    Seeing Li Pin, Fang Yubai wanted to greet him but was unsure if the timing was appropriate.


    Li Pin, however, had no such concerns. He smiled and said, "Looking for Hall Master Fang? You might have unfortunatelye at a bad time. He has been making frequent travels to Jiang Province City recently and isn''t here now."


    Seeing that Li Pin had taken the initiative to talk to him, Fang Yubai happily replied, "I''m not here to see my fourth uncle. I''m here for Sister Shan Hu."


    "You can find Shan Hu upstairs," Li Pin said.


    Fang Yubai nodded. "Alright."


    He watched as Li Pin got into the Golden Phantom, observing the golden glow merge into the traffic flow.


    Meng Lingbing witnessed the entire scene, her expression filled with shock, "Wasn''t that a luxury car that''s worth over two million yuan? The price of this car alone is already enough to purchase an apartment in Zanglong City...."


    "The price of the premium edition of the Golden Phantom is roughly around 2.29 million yuan. You''ll also need to purchase a few essories, bringing the total price to around 2.4 to 2.6 million yuan. That amount would be enough to buy not just one, but two apartments in Zanglong City... or arge apartment in the city center," Fang Yubai said.


    "The driver seems to be very respectful towards him. What exactly is Li Pin up to nowadays? Could he have gotten the level-three martial certification?" Meng Lingbing asked.


    Fang Yubai shook his head, feeling a mix of emotions. "Level-three martial certification?"


    Six months ago, when he detected a shift in Li Pin''s vitality, qi, and spirit, driven by a desire to forge a positive connection with him, he brought him to his fourth uncle''s martial hall, hoping to help him pave the way for a promising future. However, beyond everyone''s imagination, within just six months, Li Pin''s strength, identity, and status had undergone a profound change.


    Even his fourth uncle had been secretly reminding him to maintain a good rtionship with Li Pin.


    After all, Li Pin had already formed his Core, and he had the potential to attain Aura Cultivation realm in the future. Once he did, his identity would undergo aplete transformation, propelling him into an entirely new social ss. The world essible to individuals of that social status was one that would remain out of reach for the entire Fang Family despite their utmost efforts to find a way in.


    With this in mind, Fang Yubai uttered, "After three days apart, people ought to look at each other with fresh eyes. The Li Pin of now is not one we can fathom."[3]


    Seemingly recalling something, he continued, "If you have been paying attention to the changes in the school board, you would have noticed that Jing Yunshan''s grandfather, Jing Gufeng, has already resigned from the board.''


    "Jing Yunshan?"


    Meng Lingbing naturally would have an impression of such an influential figure in the university, "I haven''t heard much about himtely. Has he be quieter these days because his grandfather withdrew from the board?"


    As if Fang Yubai''s words had caused her to remember something, Meng Lingbing''s eyes widened. "I remember you mentioning that Li Pin was cyberbullied over the incident with An Wanyi, and Jing Yunshan was behind it all. Could it be that... his grandfather resigned from the school board because of this?"


    Fang Yubai nodded.


    Meng Lingbing''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "Li Pin has enough power to influence the decisions of the school board?"


    "Not just the Hanyang University''s school board. Think higher," Fang Yubai replied.


    Meng Lingbing was immediately stunned upon hearing these words.


    <i>Higher?!</i>


    Above the Hanyang University''s board of directors were the politicians of Zanglong City. Those were the people whom many people wouldn''t even have the chance to meet in their entire lives.


    Li Pin had the power to influence people at this level!?


    "Impossible..." Meng Lingbing murmured.


    "Yes. You might think it''s impossible, but that''s the truth," Fang Yubai continued. "Who would have thought that just six months ago, he was bullied by Jing Yunshan, a mere deputy chairman of the student council to the point he jumped into the river and attempted tomit suicide?"


    A mix of emotions surged in his heart as he spoke. "I reckon that it was that experience of life and death that truly awakened him. Realizing the true nature of this world, he decided to break free from all constraints to unleash his potential. From then on, he has been soaring higher and higher to new heights."[4]


    Fang Yubai directed his gaze toward the leaving Golden Phantom, carrying Li Pin, disappearing with the narrowing road. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy.... However, people were born different. There were some things, or some people, that would remain out of reach despite how envious you might feel.


    1. All these idioms are used to describe extraordinary strength or power. ?


    2. Phantom is a car series belonging to that of Rolls-Royce. ?


    3. Implies a person can make significant improvements in a short period of time, and others should not underestimate them based on past impressions. ?


    4. soaring higher and higher to new heights means achieving great sess or advancement that has not been reached before. ?

 Chapter 57: Peace Talk (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Peace Talk (Part 2)</h4>


    The peace talk was to be held in a teahouse decorated in a traditional and elegant style. While this teahouse could not be said to be the most luxurious, it was far from shabby. Most importantly... the owner of the teahouse was Lady Wu, one of Baron Zhu Di''s lovers.


    Out of respect for Baron Zhu Di''s status, nobody in Zanglong City dared not give her face.[1]


    ***


    As soon as Li Pin and Qi Dongyuan arrived at the teahouse, Zhao Yuan approached them eagerly, his face beaming with a smile. "Master Li, it''s thanks to you that the Five Elements Sect was able to resolve the crisis smoothly this time. We deeply appreciate your help and will never forget this favor."


    "I consider myself a member of the Five Elements Sect ever since signing the agreement. When the sect faces difficulties, I ammitted to giving it my full support," Li Pin expressed in apassionate tone.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the two quickly entered a private room on the second floor. There were already several people waiting there.


    Upon seeing Li Pin, they all greeted him in unison, "Master Li!"


    Several people from the Five Elements Sect chimed in.


    "Master Li! We are truly indebted to you!"


    "As expected of a hero like Master Li! With him around, the Five Elements Sect can rest easy!"


    Li Pin greeted them one by one.


    He recognized a few familiar faces from thest gathering he had attended. They were all experts second only to Cao Tianyou, Zhao Yuan, and Cao Zuoqiu within the Five Elements Sect. Some of them were also capable of striking out Core Force just like Qi Dongyuan.


    They stayed in the private room for a while before Zhao Yuan received some news and went back down again.


    Before long, Cao Tianyou, who had been tirelessly managing the affairs of the Five Elements Sect during this period, walked in with a group of people.


    Li Pin was able to immediately recognize Xiang Yi, the Aura Force expert of Peregrine Team. This was because he had already looked through Xiang Yi''s information prior toing here.


    Among the others, there was another middle-aged man who had clearly also cultivated Aura Force. That person was none other than Baron Zhu Di''s most capable subordinate and nephew, Zhu Congwu.


    The Taibai Kingdom had been established three hundred years ago. During the tumultuous period decades ago, many people had been stripped of their titles. As a result, the number of nobles had drastically reduced. The people who had managed to preserve their titles till this day were all, without exception, people with profound backgrounds.


    Baron Zhu Di was one of them. He had been able to preserve his title due to two factors. The first was that he had managed to nurture several top-notch experts due to his wealth. As for the second reason, it was because he had an Astral Cultivator for a son.


    His son was the reason that the baron''s position was unshakable. As a result, the baron held immense influence in Zanglong City and was on equal footing with any of its top figures.


    As soon as the group entered the room, their eyes fell on Li Pin before they greeted anyone in the room. Xiang Yi had the most aggressive gaze of them all.


    However, upon taking a closer look, Xiang Yi noticed that Li Pin''s face was rosy, his breathing was normal, and he showed no sign of injury at all. Seeing that, Xiang Yi''s pupils dted noticeably in anger.


    There was a particr point that caught his attention. It seemed that, when Li Pin perceived that Xiang Yi was antagonistic, Li Pin''s eyes turned... excited?<i> </i>His gaze was zing with... a hint of fiery determination?!


    The way Li Pin looked at Xiang Yi stirred up a strange yet familiar feeling in him.


    As if recalling something, Xiang Yi quickly averted his aggressive gaze.


    Having spent years navigating the treacherous world of bounty hunters, they had an acute understanding of who they could and couldn''t mess with.


    The phrase "don''t underestimate the poor and young" was definitely not empty talk. If you wanted to bully someone, it would be best to kill them outright. In the situation that you had no confidence in finishing off your target, it was best not to even show your hostility.


    Li Pin could single-handedly defeat both Demonic Sand and the Core Force member without sustaining a shred of injury. It meant he was powerful enough for Xiang Yi to ssify him as unkible. Moreover, Xiang Yi had gotten that strange feeling from looking at Li Pin earlier.... That was why Xiang Yi, the well-known captain of Peregrine Team, ended up not only swiftly averting his gaze but even nodding to Li Pin to express a hint of good-will.


    At this moment, Zhu Congwu raised his voice and eximed with admiration, "If I''m not mistaken, you must be Master Li Pin, the newly appointed g-bearer of Zanglong City for the Five Elements Sect?"


    He went on with enthusiasm, "Truly a hero of this era! Originally, I thought that with the sudden return of the Sr Vermillion Sect, it would be very difficult for Zanglong City to stand out in the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    "But now, with you around, the martial artists from Zanglong City might just shine after all."


    "You are too kind, " Li Pin responded.


    Meanwhile, Cao Tianyou was also looking at Li Pin. His expression seemed somewhatplex. It contained a mix of surprise, relief, regret, and disappointment.


    Cao Tianyou''s surprise and relief stemmed from the fighting prowess Li Pin had disyed, ensuring Zanglong City''s safety. His regret and disappointment arose from the fact that Li Pin was not a direct disciple of the Five Elements Sect. If he could have such a gifted martial prodigy as his disciple, he''dugh himself awake.


    After some polite exchanges, Zhu Congwu took the lead, and the negotiations began quickly.


    Xiang Yi took a quick nce at Li Pin and then turned his gaze to Cao Tianyou, whose age was evident but whose fighting spirit remained undimmed.


    Then, Xiang Yi finally spoke. "We understand the difficulty the Five Elements Sect has been facingtely. We also acknowledge that our previous remarks were a bit harsh. Sect Master Cao, we sincerely apologize to you and hope that you can understand our feelings at that time."


    His tone grew heavier as he continued, "After all, Wang Daoyi was arade-in-arms who went through life and death with us."


    "I understand, I understand." Cao Tianyou nodded in agreement. "Captain Xiang, we also acknowledge that our disregard for your feelings yed a part in the esction of this situation. We share some responsibility for this matter."


    Li Pin was a bit speechless with these opening statements.


    <i>Peace talk?</i> <i>You guys were serious?!</i> <i>You''re seriously having peaceful discussions!?</i>


    <i>Demonic Sand''s corpse is barely cold, and here you are sitting together feigning harmony and friendship. Is this even okay?</i>


    <i>Shouldn''t Xiang Yi have been more assertive in expressing his stance? Wouldn''t it be better to engage in a battle to showcase his strength? Isn''t he concerned that inaction will demoralize his men and make it harder for him to impose his words on them?</i>


    "Captain Xiang has traveled far and is our honored guest. Over the years, he has ventured into the deep mountains and marshes to hunt down fierce beasts and demonic creatures, contributing greatly to the peace and prosperity of our Taibai Kingdom. For this, I, Cao Tianyou, am deeply grateful and hold him in high esteem," Cao Tianyou said to the room, maintaining a courteous demeanor.


    He then announced, "The Five Elements Sect would like to offer three million yuan to treat everyone to a feast as a token of our appreciation for Captain Xiang''s efforts in eliminating fierce beasts and demonic creatures over the years."


    <i>Three million yuan! Xiang Yi eximed inwardly in anger.</i>


    This was far from the amount that Xiang Yi had expected. In fact, he found the proposed amount to be an insult to his team. However, looking at Li Pin, who had been staring at him like a tiger this whole time, Xiang Yi suppressed his dissatisfaction and anger.


    He went on to say, "Thank you, Sect Master Cao, for your generosity.


    "We appreciate your kindness. It''s truly a pity that such an unnecessary conflict arose between us. After finishing this mission, Demonic Sand had originally nned to purchase a Star Source Water for his adopted son to see if he could meditate on the Astral God and be an Astral Cultivator. However, it seems that we will not be able to afford that 30 million for the Star Source Water for him still...."


    Li Pin was quickly able to interpret what Xiang Yi was insinuating.


    <i>He is still trying to negotiate! It''s just that he reduced the amount from the original desired amount of 300 million yuan to 30 million yuan!</i>


    <i>There is still no way that Cao Tianyou would willingly take out this amount of money!</i>


    A spark of hope ignited in Li Pin''s eyes.


    1. Amon Chinese expression used to describe the act of showing someone respect. ?

 Chapter 58: Share

    <h4>Chapter 58: Share</h4>


    Of course, Cao Tianyou understood what Xiang Yi was driving at, and he also sympathized with Xiang Yi''s predicament. As an Aura Force expert and the captain of a bounty hunter team, it would be utterly humiliating for Xiang Yi to return empty-handed after mobilizing his force against the Five Elements Sect.


    Despite Li Pin''s meteoric rise within the Five Elements Sect and Zhu Congwu''s involvement, Cao Tianyou dismissed it all with contempt. He saw the need topensate Xiang Yi''s team as nothing more than tossing a pittance to a beggar.


    Cao Tianyou carefully considered his words and then said, "We sincerely apologize for the situation with Master Demonic Sand. Had we sat down and discussed things properly beforehand, the situation wouldn''t have escted to this degree.


    "A rare treasure like Star Source Water is hard toe by. Even if we managed to gather enough funds, there might not be a channel to acquire it. I believe that Violet Amethysts worth eight million yuan would be a more reliable option."


    "The Violet Amethyst?" Xiang Yi muttered.


    <i>From 30 million yuan to eight million?</i>


    Nevertheless, Xiang Yi was unwilling to back down easily. "Sect Master Cao, I don''t think this is appropriate..."


    Surprised, Li Pin sprang up in his seat, his posture bing significantly more upright.


    <i>They failed to reach an agreement!</i>


    Unlike grandmasters like Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue, who were in theirte years, Xiang Yi was a young and vigorous Aura Force Expert in his prime, highly skilled inbat! Li Pin felt that if he could sh against such a formidable foe, it would significantly elerate his progress in cultivating Aura Force.


    Li Pin''s gaze toward Xiang Yi sharpened, his eyes radiating an intensity that almost turned tangible.


    It was precisely this gaze that made Xiang Yi, who had initially intended to negotiate further, jolt in shock.


    He immediately opened his mouth and conceded, "I do not have the channel to acquire the Violet Amethyst. If Sect Master Cao can help me with this matter, I''ll greatly appreciate it."


    "<i>Hahaha, </i>no worries at all. Just leave it to me. I''ll make sure that a Violet Amethyst will reach your hand without fail."


    "Well then, thanks for your assistance, Sect Master Cao."


    "It''s also the Five Elements Sect''s honor to be able to help you, Captain Xiang."


    Xiang Yi expressed his goodwill appropriately. "We wouldn''t have known each other if it hadn''t been for this incident. I, Xiang Yi, will remember this favor. If you need anything in the future, Sect Master Cao, please do not hesitate to ask."


    This "favor" was practically useless, but it opened a door for the Five Elements Sect to seek assistance in the future, especially for tasks that required discretion. However, whether spending eight million yuan for this connection was worth it or not would be a matter of opinion.


    After the two parties exchanged pleasantries, the tension which had just arisen quickly dissipated.


    ***


    Watching Cao Tianyou send Xiang Yi and hispanions away, Li Pin felt a tinge of disappointment, but he also understood that this was the natural course of events. After all, Qi Dongyuan had already mentioned that both parties were inclined to hold peace talks and resolve this matter swiftly. His presence here was merely a precautionary measure.


    Given this circumstance, the likelihood of an incident arising was negligible.


    Not long after, Cao Tianyou returned to the private room.


    Looking at Li Pin, Cao Tianyou expressed his heartfelt gratitude. "Master Li, I am deeply indebted to you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiang Yi and his cohorts would never have given up so easily."


    "I didn''t do anything," Li Pin responded.


    "We understand."


    During this period, they had sought out a few of their connections. While there had been people willing to help them out, the price that they would''ve had to pay for that service would''ve been around 100 million yuan. What''s more, they would''ve likely owed whoever would''ve helped them a favor.


    From this perspective, Li Pin had indeed done them a huge favor.


    At this moment, Cao Tianyou waved his hand, and a man in a crisp suit¡ªa stark contrast with the martial artists around them¡ªstepped forward and presented a contract.


    "Take a look," Cao Tianyou said.


    "<i>Hm?</i>" Li Pin nced over the contract and was a bit shocked. "6.5% total shares of the Star Pce Entertainment?"


    Cao Tianyou nodded with a smile.


    Star Pce Entertainment was a local entertainmentpany of Jiang Province established fourteen years ago. It had developed into one of the top five entertainmentpanies in the kingdom. While not as substantial as the top three corporations, Star Pce Entertainment boasted a total market value exceeding 2 billion yuan. Its profitst year alone amounted to over 58 million yuan.


    Of course, the market value for entertainmentpanies was often inted. Nevertheless, putting that aside, their actual value could still reach around one billion yuan.


    Producing films and organizing events required dealing with various people, which would inevitably attract the attention of certain factions. Hence, throughout the years, Star Pce Entertainment had maintained a cooperative rtionship with the Four Pirs Martial Hall.


    Not long ago, Cao Tianyou had approached the Four Pirs Martial Hall''s hall master. After engaging in a mutually beneficial exchange, he acquired the share from the hall master and became the thirdrgest shareholder of thepany. In return, they took on the responsibility of safeguarding Star Pce Entertainment from disruptions caused by other martial arts influences.


    This very share was now being presented to Li Pin.


    "Star Pce Entertainment generates hundreds of millions of yuan in profits annually and offers frequent dividends. As a prominent localpany and conglomerate in Jiang Province, it would also be highly convenient for you to arrange matters or amodate individuals," Cao Tianyou exined with a smile.


    "Based on the market value of the Star Pce Entertainment, that''s over 100 million," Li Pin remarked.


    "If it hadn''t been for your intervention, the Five Elements Sect would have had to pay a hefty price to resolve this matter, and the cost wouldn''t have been any less than this. Rather than letting outsiders reap all the benefits, we might as well do it ourselves."


    Looking through the agreement, a thought spurred in Li Pin''s mind.


    <i>Could this be cashed out?</i>


    <i>No... it will probably be quite difficult to turn it into actual cash.</i>


    After a moment of thought, Li Pin didn''t sign the contract.


    Instead, he said, "If you really want to thank me, can you get me the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art?


    "During my encounter with Demonic Sand, his martial art technique left a deep impression on me. It harnesses a pernicious aura to forge a Fist Intent. I am eager to explore methods to counter this type of martial art."


    Cao Tianyou spoke solemnly. "The Star Shattering Fist is indeed a formidable technique, but Master Li, the Fist Intent you wish to understand is different from the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art. The Fist Intent and the will itself are domains that peak grandmasters must explore. It is the key to unlocking the path to bing a Martial Saint.


    "The cultivation of the Martial Will is of utmost importance. A single misstep can lead to unimaginable consequences. Many times, even when you realize that you are wrong, you can only continue forward without turning back."


    Li Pin nodded. "I know."


    During this time, he had not only been watching videos on Core Force and Aura Force; he had also studied videos on Martial Saints. It was only natural that he''de to understand how impactful Martial Will was on a martial artist. Under the influence of Martial Will, martial artists would leave no room for regret in the decisions that they made.


    It was just as Cao Tianyou had said. They could have easily resolved the crisis by simply maneuvering orpromising on some moral issues, but they still chose the difficult path, ultimately leading to their own demise and the destruction of their sect.


    This iprehensible and even counter-intuitive behavior from the perspective of ordinary people was precisely the result of the influence of the Martial Will. This also highlighted the importance of the choice guided by the Martial Will.


    Li Pin continued, "I just want to see if there''s a way to resist the impact of Martial Will, not to start cultivating Martial Will right now. If I truly wanted to cultivate the Martial Will, I wouldn''t have chosen the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art."


    Cao Tianyou nodded in agreement. "So, your n is to resist the Martial Will by strengthening your mental spirit through meditation art? This does sound like a good idea. But... wouldn''t the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art be too¡ª"


    "Violent?" Li Pin smiled. "That''s exactly what I need to resist Martial Will. It''s not like my n is to be an Astral Cultivator, so there is no need to worry about where it might go wrong."


    Cao Tianyou smiled and nodded. "That''s true."


    asional practice shouldn''t have a significant impact as long as it''s not done daily like an Astral Cultivator.


    "I''ll have Dongyuan hand the manual over to you then." Cao Tianyou then once again pushed the contract in front of Li Pin. "While you''re at it, how about you sign this agreement as well?"


    Cao Tianyou said with a smile, "I can tell that you are bound to achieve great heights in the future. I''ve got to make sure the Five Elements Sect builds good terms with you while it can still remain of help for small matters like these."


    "Sect Master Cao, you''re too kind," Li Pin replied humbly.


    Since Cao Tianyou had already made such a strong rmendation, it would be impolite for Li Pin to refuse further. Otherwise, it might seem like he was being disrespectful to the Five Elements Sect.

 Chapter 59: Mental Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 59: Mental Spirit</h4>


    Li Pin did not head back to the hotel the Five Elements Sect had arranged for him this time. Instead, he went straight back to his condominium.


    When Li Pin entered his condominium, he heard someone shouting in his bedroom.


    "<i>Ah! Ah!" </i>Li Yunyao''s agonized cries echoed.


    "Softer! Xiaolu! Softer!"


    Li Pin was confused. "Yaoyao? Xiaolu?"


    <i>Aren''t they supposed to have ss tomorrow?</i> <i>Why are they still here?</i>


    Li Pin approached the bedroom and gently pushed open the door to find Li Yunyao d in a whitece nightgown, her slender, fair thighs revealed. Lin Xiaolu was seated beside her, attentively massaging Li Yunyao''s legs.


    The room had an exceptionally alluring atmosphere for a moment after Li Pin stepped into the room, but that atmosphere was soon shattered by Li Yunyao''s agonized cries.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Pin asked, confused. "Why aren''t you back in Liuchuan County?"


    "Brother... I''m dying...."


    Seeing Li Pin''s arrival, Li Yunyao pitifully lifted her head, her eyes blinking rapidly like she was trying to squeeze out some tears.


    Li Pin ignored her and looked at Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu hastily exined, "Yaoyao overexerted herself during training and strained her muscles and tendons."


    Li Pin had already figured as much. It was clear that Li Yunyao had been devastated ever since Lin Xiaolu manifested her Force. Even though she had had a grueling training session yesterday, she went ahead and practiced again relentlessly today, and now she was reaping the consequences of her impatience.


    Li Pin watched Li Yunyao wail with little sympathy. He chuckled and said, "I told you to follow the training n I gave you. Now you realize your mistakes."


    "I am just trying to manifest my Force faster so that I can get into Jiang Province University. Why are you ming me for it?" Li Yunyao replied, her face filled with grievance.


    Her adorable expression made Li Pin burst intoughter. He even went up front to pinch her cheek gently. "Not bad, not bad. You look quite cute. Come on, strike a pose. Let me take a picture."


    Li Yunyao''s eyes immediately widened. "Brother! You''re not even going tofort me?"


    "It''s just muscle strain. You will be fine in a few days. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "It''s not only muscle strain! Sister Shan Hu told me that I hurt my tendons too. She said that I''ll need to rest for ten days before I recover!" Li Yunyao grimaced. "I am definitely not going to manifest my Force by the end of this month now! What shall I do?"


    <i>More than ten days... </i>Li Pin thought to himself.


    The practice of martial arts was a process of perseverance. Skipping a day of training would make your hands and feet slow, and two days would make you lose half of what you have learned.


    While this saying might be exaggerated, it was enough to prove how much of an impact a long period without training could have on a martial artist''s skills. If Li Yunyao were to lose more than ten days of practice, it would remain questionable whether she could manage to manifest her Force in time for the enrolment at Jiang Province University to receive a special admission offer as a martial artist.


    "Xiaolu,e down. Let me have a look at her," Li Pin instructed.


    Immediately after, he took a nce at the messed-up bed sheets. His mouth twitched. "This is my bed, you guys sure know how to hold back."


    Lin Xiaolu quickly lowered her head and blushed.


    Li Yunyao pouted and protested, "Brother! I am about to die here and you are still worried about your bed?!"


    "Alright, it''s nothing serious. Let me take care of it. Now lie down and rx."


    Li Pin sat down beside her and began to massage her shoulders, arms, and calves, quickly assessing her physical condition.


    "Have you been memorizing the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique?"


    "Yes," Li Yunyao answered.


    Li Pin didn''t ask her about the primordial qi. He didn''t have any expectation for them to discover and nurture it within such a short period of time.


    He ced his middle finger and index finger between Li Yunyao''s delicate corbone.


    Even Li Pin couldn''t help but admit that this little sister of his had remarkable skin. The expression "skin as soft as cream and as white as jade" seemed to be a phrase tailor-made to describe her.


    Li Pin tapped into his irvoyance to its fullest extent to sense the changes within her body.


    Due to a few external factors and his understanding of primordial qi which had be more profoundtely, he was already able to faintly detect the presence of the primordial qi within Li Yunyao''s body/


    "Focus your senses on this area. What do you feel?"


    "A bit of warmth and a gentle heat."


    "Great, remember this sensation. Use the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique which I taught you and follow the path I trace with my fingers. Guide this feeling along this path. Harness the primordial qi to nourish your body. This will help speed up your recovery," Li Pin exined.


    "Alright...."


    "Focus!" Li Pin said with a serious tone.


    "Okay."


    Noticing Li Pin''s serious expression, and not wanting to miss out on the opportunity to attend Jiang Province University, Li Yunyao also became serious.


    However, because her talent was quite mediocre, Li Pin had to show her the path where she would need to circte the primordial qi more than ten times before she barely managed to memorize it.


    Also, since primordial qi constantly changed with the body''s movements, Li Pin had to focus thoroughly every time he tried to search for the paths. This repetitive meticulous search took a significant toll on his mental spirit.


    Finally, after a grueling hour, Li Pin withdrew his hands, his face etched with fatigue. "Alright, you''ve memorized the qi cirction paths. Now, practice the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique on your own to nourish them. I''ll have Liu Yingying send over more medicines to aid your recovery. By tomorrow or the day after, your injuries should be healed."


    "But... I can''t locate the primordial qi mentioned in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique without your guidance."


    "Those paths are the paths that the primordial qi will typically circte around. Circte it for one to two days. Even if the result is insignificant, it won''t cause any harm. Just think of it as familiarizing yourself with the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique," Li Pin said, wiping the fine sweat from his forehead.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Yunyao finally understood how hard Li Pin had to exert himself to guide her through the cultivation of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    Feeling touched, she hugged his arm. "Brother, you''re so good to me."


    "Are you acting cute?" Li Pin looked at her with a hint of surprise. After a moment, he smiled and pinched her face again. "Instead of thanking me, you''d better practice diligently and listen to what I say. This way you''ll save me from having to worry about you."


    "<i>Hey</i>! Why are you pinching my face again! I am not a child anymore."


    "Now that you know you''re not a child, let me pinch you a few more times while I still have the chance," Li Pin said with a smile, standing up.


    "I''m going to take a shower. You can shower after I''m done. It''s toote and dangerous for you to go back now. Just spend the night here."


    Li Yunyao nodded. "Yes!"


    With that, Li Pin walked out of the bedroom and into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After he was done, Li Pin changed into a new set of clothes, headed to the meditation room, and spread out his sleeping mat.


    As he rested, he carefully recalled the sensation he experienced when guiding the primordial qi within the cirction path of Li Yunyao''s body.


    "My sensing seems to have grown sharper," Li Pin muttered.


    Initially, he had believed that sensing the blood and qi coursing through Li Yunyao''s body would have been the limit of his irvoyance talent and that the chances for locating the delicate primordial qi within her body would be minuscule.


    However, when he actually searched for it, he realized that it wasn''t as difficult as he had anticipated. The primary factor contributing to this ease was due to the enhancement of his irvoyance.


    The catalyst behind this was...


    "Mental spirit."


    Li Pin focused his attention on the mental spirit attribute.


    [Mental Spirit: 11.14]


    Li Pin had managed to significantly temper his mental spirit after experiencing a life-and-death battle. The sh between the Fist Intent of Demonic Sand and his meditation on the Astral God particrly contributed to this.


    To the average person, an improvement of less than one digit might seem insignificant. But for him, it was the spark that helped him to discover the potential of his hidden talents.

 Chapter 60: Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 60: Celebrity</h4>


    Li Pin was both surprised and delighted. "To some extent, there seems to be an intrinsic connection between my senses and mental spirit. It makes perfect sense that enhancing my mental spirit would also strengthen my irvoyance ability."


    When he concentrated, he was able to observe his condition down to a cellr level. However, if he dove any deeper, he''d start to experience symptoms like heart failure and mental fatigue. These were signs of a low mental spirit attribute.


    If he could continuously enhance his mental spirit attribute, his perceptual abilities would improve further. This would not only increase his sensitivity to the external world but would also enhance his control over his perceptual abilities, leading to more detailed observations of his internal state. At that point, being able to observe changes down to a molecr and atomic level wouldn''t be a mere distant dream anymore.


    "There are two ways I can enhance my mental spirit. One is the slower method of cultivating the meditation art, which may still pay off in the long run. As for the other one...."


    <i>sh it against other people''s Martial Wills! </i>thought Li Pin.


    Through repeated shes and tempering, his mental spirit attribute would increase. The stronger the Martial Will he shed against, the better the tempering effect.


    Moreover, during this process, he would be able to observe the principle behind this type of tempering with his innate irvoyance talent, greatly amplifying the enhancement brought about by the tempering.


    It became foreseeable that if he endured countless trials and tribtions, his mental spirit attributes would undoubtedly mature and flourish.


    "There are going to be a lot of formidable opponents in the Jiang Province Competition ..." Li Pin muttered to himself.


    Thinking about this, he became increasingly eager for the start of the Jiang Province Competition.


    "Soon, very soon."


    ***


    By the time the next day came around, Li Yunyao''s condition had noticeably improved. Li Yunyao consumed a lot of medicine, and by afternoon, her movements weren''t any different from a normal, healthy person''s. It was as if she had fully recovered.


    Seeing this, Li Pin didn''t have the two of them loiter around any longer and immediately sent them to the station.


    Shortly after Li Pin returned to his condominium, Qi Dongyuan came to visit him with the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art Li Pin had requested.


    Li Pin had realized by now the importance of the mental spirit attribute, so he wasted no time diving into the cultivation of this meditation art. Little by little, he refined the practice to find the method that had the least impact on him while maximizing the increase in his mental spirit attribute.


    ***


    Time flew by, and it was already April 27th.


    On this day, Fang Lingjue finally returned to Zanglong City after having stayed in Jiang Province City for over ten days.


    Upon his arrival, he dragged Li Pin toward the martial society before he could even begin his cultivation.


    ***


    There were only a few days left until the Jiang Province Martial Competition officially began.


    Li Pin and Fang Lingjue had originally nned to go there a few days early to get used to the environment. However, since the martial society''s chairman, Jiang Qingyue, was hosting a banquet for all the martial artists registered for thepetition, they werepelled to stay for a few more days.


    Very soon, their car arrived at the martial society.


    Thest time Li Pin came here was half a year ago for the martial certificate examination. This time, however, things were different.


    As soon as they entered the main hall, the martial society''s deputy chairman personally came up to them and greeted them with a huge smile. "Hall Master Fang, Master Li, for the Changfeng Martial Hall to have two Core Formation experts at once, it is very lucky. You two are truly the role models for the martial artists in Zanglong City."


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes toward Li Pin. "I have always wanted to meet you, Master Li. You have contributed a lot in sustaining the peace and stability of the martial arts society in Zanglong City. For this, we owe you a thank you."


    "You''re too kind, " Li Pin responded.


    "<i>Haha</i>, Hall Master Fang and Master Li, the chairman has been waiting for you guys. Wee in!"


    As he spoke, the deputy chairman made a sweeping gesture and led them to the banquet hall.


    By now, the banquet hall was already quite lively and crowded, with approximately three to four hundred people present.


    The Jiang Province Martial Competition was divided into three categories, the youth category, the intermediate category, and the adult category.


    The prerequisite for participation in the youth category was to be a level-one martial artist. The intermediate category required one to be a level-two martial artist, and the adult category demanded one to be a level-three martial artist. All of these people were invited to the banquet.


    Despite the predominance of youth and intermediate participants, there was no shortage of skilled martial artists in the adult category. With three to four hundred individuals gathered, the venue was brimming with talent.


    Li Pin followed the deputy chairman of the martial society toward the table where Jiang Qingyue was seated.


    They only walked for a short while before people began to recognize Li Pin, and a murmur of discussions quickly arose among the crowd.


    "Master Li, he is here."


    "That''s Master Li Pin of our Five Elements Sect! He will undoubtedly be one of the top ten candidates in the Jiang Province Martial Competition this time."


    "Master Li, he is a tough one! He has only been around for half a year, but he has already defeated two Core Formation experts. Those are Core Formation experts, not Core Force martial artists! Master Li is definitely the most outstanding young talent in Zanglong City."


    Standing beside Li Pin, Fang Lingjue couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion well up within him as he looked at Li Pin, who was the center of attention. While he was still in Jiang Province City, news of Li Pin killing Demonic Sand had already reached his ears.


    When he heard about the news, he was left in a daze for several days. This was also why he decided to remain in the city until now. He didn''t know how to face Li Pin, the radiant, peerless genius. He was, after all, one of the first few to witness Li Pin''s gradual growth, step by step, until now. However, after struggling for ten days, he finally figured things out.


    Gold would shine wherever it was.[1]


    Despitecking any proper inheritance and coasting through his university years for three years, Li Pin formed his core at an astounding pace. This fact made it clear to him that Li Pin was destined for the global stage, where he would undoubtedlymand universal admiration.


    He had been mentally preparing for this day, knowing it woulde sooner orter. The only question was whether it would be three, six, or even nine years from now. Or... right now.


    ***


    Li Pin exchanged greetings with the crowd. Having been part of Zanglong City''s martial circle for less than six months, in which he had mostly only focused on his cultivation too, he didn''t recognize many people. He only recognized the few acquaintances he was familiar with, like Jiang Qingyue and Qi Dongyuan.


    Despite this, it didn''t stop Li Pin from feeling a sense of joy. Zanglong City was merely one of the many cities in the Taibai Kingdom, yet there were already about three to four hundred people who registered to participate in the Jiang Province Martial Competition. This served as a rough estimate of the number of martial artists in Zanglong City and the extent of their achievements.


    Going further, a rough estimation of the total number of participants in the Jiang Province Martial Competition could also be made. Just the intermediate category, which Li Pin was a part of, shouldprise more than a thousand participants. Out of the one thousand participants, even if only one out of ten achieved Core Force, that would still make more than a hundred of them.


    It was no wonder that even Fang Lingjue, who had condensed his qi into a Core, couldn''t be sure that he''d be able to make it into the top ten with a hundred percent certainty, let alone snatching first ce.


    <i>How strong is the champion of the intermediate category going to be... could he be a peak Core Formation... Or maybe... an Aura Force expert? </i>Li Pin wondered.


    When Jiang Qingyue caught sight of Li Pin, he greeted him with a smile and immediately invited him to take a seat at his table. "Master Li! Come and have a seat!"


    There were six people on the table. Among the six, two of them radiated intense and fiery aura.


    By the time Li Pin stood beside them, he had already discerned that both men were, without exception, Aura Cultivation Grandmasters.


    In Zanglong City, less than ten people had achieved Aura Force, with only there being a handful of genuine Aura Cultivation Grandmasters. Excluding Jiang Qingyue and Cao Tianyou, who no longer engaged in actualbat, the two men before him were likely the pinnacle of martial arts in Zanglong City.


    1. It means no matter where one is, true talent and ability will be recognized. ?

 Chapter 61: Jiang Province

    <h4>Chapter 61: Jiang Province</h4>


    "Master Li, let me introduce you," Jiang Qingyue said with a smile. "This is Grandmaster Kang Bieyan, mentor to Chairman Fang and a strong contender for the top ten in the adult category this time."


    "Don''t tter me," said Kang Bieyan, waving his hand. "I''m already forty-six this year; how can Ipare myself to the grandmasters in their prime? Master Li, as for you, I have heard of your achievements. Your future is boundless. The future of Zanglong City''s martial artsmunity rests on your shoulders."


    "You''re too kind, " Li Pin responded.


    <i>A forty-six-year-old grandmaster... </i>thought Li Pin.


    <i>It shouldn''t be a problem for him to maintain his current level of strength.</i>[1]


    Jiang Qingyue went on to point at another person seated at the table. "Grandmaster Luo Baihe, a Zanglong City native. He has been practicing martial arts in the capital city. I had to spend a lot of money just to get him all the way here."


    "Chairman Jiang, you must be kidding. Back then, I was able to go to the capital city to further my studies thanks to your rmendation. Now that you have an order for me, how would I dare note?"


    Luo Baihe offered Li Pin a friendly nod while speaking.


    He had also heard about Li Pin. At just twenty-two, his achievements rivaled those of Martial Saint''s disciples. There was no doubt he was destined for great things.


    Luo Baihe also thought that with both of them being from Zanglong City, there might even be opportunities for them to coborate in the future.


    Jiang Qingyue dered, "Grandmaster Kang, Grandmaster Luo, the sess of Zanglong City in the adult category rests entirely on the shoulders of the both of you."


    Then, his gaze then shifted toward Li Pin and the others. "For the intermediate category, we ce ourplete trust in your exceptional talents, Hall Master Fang, Wang Zuocai, and Zhang Chuge."


    The others at the table rose to their feet and dered. "We will definitely do our best to bring glory to Zanglong City."


    Among them, the man named Wang Zuocai seemingly took a nce at Li Pin, his eyes gleaming with a spark of interest.


    He waited until everyone was seated and spoke up. "Master Li, I have heard about you quite a few times recently. What are your expectations for the uingpetition? What ce do you think you can achieve?"


    Li Pin waved his hand and said, "That''s not important. I am mainly participating in thepetition to build upbat experience."


    "Master Li, you''re too modest. With your illustrious record, even if you don''t im the top spot in thepetition, you''re bound to secure at least the top three, right?" Zhang Chuge responded with a smile.


    Li Pin nced at the two of them.


    <i>Are they secretly hoping that I''ll fail after all this praise?</i>


    "I am going to say it once more. I am not particrly concerned with the ranking. My main purpose inpeting is to build upbat experience," Li Pin asserted. "If time permits, I hope to engage all the Core Formation experts in battle. If I win, I would be delighted with a win, but I''d find even more joy in a loss. This indicates that my Blood Core is still imperfect and I can learn from others'' Core Force to refine my own."


    Facing Li Pin''s unwavering stance, Wang Zuocai and Zhang Chuge found themselves at a loss for words. In the presence of Jiang Qingyue and other grandmasters, they were also hesitant to express too much opposition.


    At the same time, Kang Bieyan examined Li Pin intently after hearing what he had said, as if he was only getting to know him truly now.


    This banquet was mainly held for the martial artists participating in the Jiang Province Martial Competition to convene. It was a chance for them to exchange information and share strategies. It was an annual tradition.


    Following the banquet''s conclusion, Li Pin and Fang Lingjue were prepared to take their leave before Kang Bieyan approached them.


    "Master Li, I''ve heard that you have been curious about Martial Will cultivation methodstely."


    Li Pin nodded. "Indeed, I do intend to explore them in advance."


    "Perfect. I happened to havee across a manual while antiquing three years ago. It contains a martial arts technique called the ''Astral Fall''. It not only hones Fist Intent but also unveils three distinct pathways for refining Martial Will. While not a masterwork, it should offer valuable insights that align with your recent interest in Martial Will cultivation."


    As Kang Bieyan spoke, he handed Li Pin an ancient scroll.


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. However, seeing the goodwill in Kang Bieyan''s eyes and recalling his own spections about "Will'''' and "Mental Spirit," he epted it.


    "Thanks."


    "Haha, Master Li, with your talent, cultivating your Aura Force is just a matter of time. But what I truly hope for is to see you progress even further in the future. Zanglong City has been established for thirty-six years, yet only two Martial Saints have emerged from it.


    "Thest Martial Saint was born twelve years ago. I hope that after Martial Saint Mu and Martial Saint Ran, you can be the third Martial Saint of Zanglong City," Kang Bieyan said with a smile.


    "Martial Saint?" Li Pin acknowledged with a nod. "I''ll definitely strive toward that."


    Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin from the side. By now, he was no longer as astonished as before. He simply wished to observe Li Pin up close and see where his future martial journey would lead him.


    ***


    On the following day, Li Pin boarded a car and set off for Jiang Province.


    Compared to thest time when he came to Jiang Province to purchase a house, the entire Jiang Province City has be even more lively due to the uing martialpetition.


    Since Astral Cultivators rarely showcased their strength in public, martial artspetitions, whose participants were serving as the augmentation for the Astral Cultivators, became thergest events not only in the kingdom but also in the entire Tianyuan Federation.


    Given that thepetition was still in the preliminary round, the situation within the city still wasn''t too bad. By the time the top-ten round-robin rolled around, it would be as if the streets had been cleared out, with no one in sight. Everyone in the province would be clustered together at the martialpetition. In terms of sheer excitement and poprity, no other sport evenes close.


    As a seededpetitor, Li Pin receivedprehensive support from the martial society, including amodation, meals, and transportation. However, Li Pin chose to forgo the pre-arranged hotel room and headed to his own house for an inspection.


    The newly renovated house had a faint, new-construction smell to it. However, thanks to high-quality materials, good venttion, and professional odor removal, it was now ready for Li Pin to move in.


    Fang Lingjue wasted no time in entering Li Pin''s training room. He examined the various materials and remarked, "This is incredible! The Chang Feng Martial Hall''s branch could only dream of such luxury. We''d be lucky to keep our doors open if we tried."


    He shot a nce at Li Pin. "When do you n to move? I can help you arrange a team of chefs to take care of your meals."


    "No need for that. I can just move in right away," answered Li Pin.


    Li Pin looked toward Fang Lingjue and asked, "Why don''t you pick a room?"


    "There is no need. I''ve already reserved a room for myself at the martial hall, so I can stay there if needed," Fang Lingjue replied.


    Li Pin nodded, not pressing the matter further.


    He cast aprehensive nce across the mansion, absorbing every detail. Following the Jiang Province Martial Competition, his visits to Zanglong City and Liuchuan County would likely be infrequent, with Jiang Province potentially bing his new home.


    After looking around the mansion, Fang Lingjue asked with a smile, "The martialpetition kicks off in two days. How are you feeling? Are you confident?"


    "Without a question," Li Pin replied with a smile. "Every martial artist should have unwavering faith in themselves.


    Fang Lingjue hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "Alright, I''ll be waiting to see you shine in the martialpetition."


    Li Pin shook his head. "No. It should be, we will shine in the martialpetition."


    "Yes, we," Fang Lingjue said firmly.


    ***


    Time passed swiftly. In the blink of an eye, three days had gone by.


    On May 1, the Jiang Province Martial Competition officiallymenced.


    1. Referring to Kang Bieyan ?

 Chapter 62: Internal

    <h4>Chapter 62: Internal</h4>


    "The grand martial art event that is held once every three years... During thispetition, countless individuals aspire to rise to prominence, achieve worldwide recognition, and amass immense wealth.


    "Yet, amidst this spectacle of triumph, there are also those who will inevitably face defeat, causing their sects to fade into oblivion," remarked a middle-aged man in a long robe.


    He appeared somewhat frail as he stood by the window atop the headquarters of the martial society. Gazing upon the martial arts masters that had rushed from all corners of the province to convene below, he was unable to suppress his sigh of contemtion.


    "Alright Liu Tiandao, enough with your reflection. Let''s resume our discussions on how the slots should be allocated."


    Behind Liu Tiando was a well-lit and spacious conference room, and seated inside were six individuals. They seemed to be engaged in a discussion.


    The one who had spoken now was none other than the old sect master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, Qiu Chufeng, who was bestowed with the title of Martial Saint.


    "We can forgopeting for the top spot in the adult category, but the first ce in the intermediate category must belong to our sect''s Jiang Zhenhai," Qiu Chufeng dered.


    However, the individuals in the room evidently paid no heed to his status as a Martial Saint. Among the elite of Jiang Province''s martial artsmunity, it was clear that being a Martial Saint wasn''t exactly a distinguishing feature.


    "Have you sought approval from the Cloud Crest Martial Hall before you had thoughts of Jiang Zhenhai iming the top spot?" Shu Shaoyan remarked nonchntly. "Jiang Zhenhai is known for his Dragon Fist, while our martial hall''s Zhou Yuanfei specializes in the Dragon ying Sword Technique. Are you suggesting a showdown between his fist and our martial hall?"


    "The Cosmic Gem Sect will not contend for the intermediate category this time. But I, Zhao Shenyan, will definitely im first ce in the adult category," another man said. He appeared noticeably youngerpared to the others and looked to be in his thirties.


    The lone woman among them spoke discontentedly. "For the adult category, Baron Lu Yunzhou has already dered that the top spot must go to Nie Wuji. Sect Master Zhao, are you really going to disrespect Baron Lu''s wishes?"


    "<i>Hahaha</i>! For six whole years, I have been preparing for this Martial Saints evaluation! There hasn''t been a moment of rest or ck. If I can''t participate in the nationalpetition to showcase my skills on the stage and seize the first ce, wouldn''t these six years have gone to waste?"


    "<i>Hmph</i>... Sect Master Zhao, you can just cut to the chase and say that you are after a spot in the Dragon Gate Hall. Why beat around the bush?"


    Thest person sneered. "Consider that first ce of yours challenged. My junior brother, Xiao Dingjun, ising for it."


    The exchange between those few people was far from friendly, and the atmosphere was electric with tension.


    It was quite easy to figure out their identities from their conversation.


    Liu Tiandao, the private tutor of a high-ranking Astral Cultivator in the Guardian Hall. He was awarded the title of a Martial Saint due to his connections with the Astral Cultivator.


    Shu Shaoyan, the hall master of the top martial hall in Jiang Province, Cloud Crest Martial Hall. She had already received her Martial Saint title for eight years.


    Qiu Chufeng, the sect master of the Sr Vermillion Sect. He had been active in the capital city for years and attained the Martial Saint title two years earlier than Shu Shaoyan, establishing himself as a seasoned veteran martial artist.


    Zhao Shenyan, the sect master of the Cosmic Gem Sect, a top sect in Jiang Province. He was not a Martial Saint. However, with his peak Aura Cultivation, he once demonstrated formidable prowess with a powerful strike of Spirit Qi Unity. Even in a life-or-death battle against seasoned veterans like Qiu Chufeng, he could hold his own ground.


    The woman, Nie Sixian, had a lower cultivation level. She was only at the Core Formation stage. She was better known by her title as Lady Lu, the mistress of Baron Lu Yunzhou. Her brother, Nie Wuji, was an Aura Cultivation expert like Zhao Shenyan, but unlike Zhao Shenyan, he had not yet achieved Spirit Qi Unity or unleashed Spirit Force.


    As for thest person, Xiao Yunfeng, he was a renowned Martial Saint in Jiang Province. His sect was smaller in scalepared to the Cloud Crest Martial Hall, but it boasted not only him but also his junior brother, Xiao Dingjun, a peak Aura Cultivation expert.


    If Xiao Dingjun could showcase his strength at the nationalpetition and earn the Martial Saint title, his sect would boast two Martial Saints, putting them in a position that surpassed even the Cloud Crest Martial Hall.


    As the six influential figures, each capable of causing a stir in Jiang Province''s martial artsmunity with a mere gesture, engaged in a heated debate, the conference room door swung open. Lin Yuzhi, the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, strode in.


    Behind him followed a girl in her teens, a man in histe twenties, and a robust middle-aged man in his early forties. All of them wore calm expressions.


    "Have you all finalized the allocations for the youth, intermediate, and adult categories?" Lin Yuzhi asked with a smile.


    Right after, he added, "Oh, and by the way, I''ll be taking first ce in all categories. You all can sort out the remaining top three positions among yourselves."


    Since those outside the top three couldn¡¯t be assured invitations to the nationalpetitions, it wasn''t particrly significant.


    As soon as he finished discussing the top spots for the intermediate and adult categories, Shu Shaoyan, Qiu Chufeng, Zhao Shenyan, and the others abruptly stood up. Nie Sihong and Xiao Yunfeng also disyed extreme dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "Chairman Lin, that is too much," Shu Shaoyan said with a firm tone.


    "Everyone, please calm down. Let me introduce you," Lin Yuzhi said with a smile. He first pointed at the young girl who looked to be no more than eighteen-years-old. "You don''t need me to say anything about Nianru; she is my granddaughter. There shouldn''t be a problem with her taking the spot, right?"


    The others nodded in agreement. They hadn''t discussed the top spot in the youth category because they all understood it was a foregone conclusion that it would go to Chairman Lin''s granddaughter, Lin Nianru. This was a matter of respect they all felt obliged to honor.


    After that, Lin Yuzhi pointed at the man in histe twenties. "This is Gu Haoran from the Blizzard Mountain Gu Family."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Gu Haoran?"


    "The monster from the Blizzard Mountain Gu family who achieved Aura Force at just twenty-nine!?"


    Qiu Chufeng was a bit upset. "Didn''t you already sign up for the intermediate category in the capital city?! We have already backed down all the way to Jiang Province, why push on?!"


    Gu Haoran calmly responded, "Her Royal Highness, the sixth princess unleashed a Spirit Qi Unity strike half a month ago."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone, including Zhao Shenyan, a prospective Martial Saint as well as the true Martial Saints like Liu Tiandao and Qiu Chufeng, couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    Spirit Qi Unity.


    The Martial Saint was a Spirit-Tempering realm.


    When martial artists discovered their own Martial Will, they harnessed their spiritual power through it, using it to drive their qi and blood force to unleash a strike that surpassed their limits. This attack was known as Spirit Qi Unity.


    Just like a Transformative Force expert capable of unleashing a Core Force Strike before forming his Core, before a grandmaster discovered his own Martial Will, in a certain unique spiritual state, they could unleash a single strike of Spirit Qi Unity. In other words, Spirit Force.


    Like Core Force and Aura Force martial artists, these people were known as the Spirit Force Martial Saints. However,pared to Core Force and Aura Force, the Spirit Qi Unity was notably more unstable. It could only be summoned sporadically under unique mental conditions, such as extreme anger, profound calmness, or intense madness.


    Consequently, those who possessed this ability were often referred to as "Half-Step" Martial Saints. Once they discovered their own Martial Will to harness their spiritual power and stabilized their state of Spirit Qi Unity, they would truly step into the realm of the Martial Saints. It might be sporadic, but once unleashed, that one strike of Spirit Qi Unity was enough to overwhelm every Aura Cultivation expert.


    In such cases, it was perfectly understandable why many people would choose to avoid its formidable power.


    Qiu Chufeng let out a sigh. "Then, I suppose the first ce in the intermediate category would go to Master Gu."


    Shu Shaoyan also did not press the matter further.


    It didn''t matter if they couldn''t secure first ce; the second or third was just as good.

 Chapter 63: Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 63: Ranking</h4>


    Xiao Yunfeng turned his gaze toward the middle-aged man and inquired, "And who might this be?"


    "I understand that your goal is topete for the title of Martial Saint, but even if you qualify for the nationalpetition, simply gaining entry won''t be enough without demonstrating sufficient strength, and if you go all out inbat...." The middle-aged man chuckled. "The mortality rate in the adult category is much higher than in the intermediate category."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "The nationalpetition is the riskiest option to attain the Martial Saint title," said the man.


    He smiled as he nced at Qiu Chufeng, Shu Shaoyan, and Liu Tiandao. "If I''m not mistaken, none of you earned your titles through the nationalpetition, am I right? "


    Hearing that, their expressions turned slightly unnatural.


    At this moment, the well-informed Liu Tiandao remembered something and asked, ''What is your rtionship with Wang Yuanjing, the Martial Saint on the judgingmittee?''


    "That''s my father, " The middle-aged man said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng, Zhao Shenyan, and the other Martial Saints were shocked.


    "Grandmaster Wang Pengju had been wandering outside for many years. It was onlyst year that he finally reunited with his father, Commissioner Wang," Lin Yuzhi exined with a smile.


    Everyone immediately understood the implication; Wang Pengju was his illegitimate son.


    Simrly, most of them would also hide one or two heirs outside to safeguard against unforeseen events that could kill them and endanger their lineage. If Wang Pengju was truly Wang Yuanjing''s son, bing part of his circle would be a significant step toward bing a Martial Saint.


    This was because themittee responsible for selecting Martial Saints within the Martial Association usually consisted of seven to nine members. While this number might seem small, individuals of this caliber often had their own extensiveworks.


    "Grandmaster Zhao, if you could relinquish first ce for me, and Grandmaster Xiao, if you could convince your junior martial brother to do the same and help me eliminate somepetitors... I can¡¯t speak for the othermissioners, but I can guarantee my father''s vote will be secured in your favor," Wang Pengju said.


    Both Zhao Shenyan and Xiao Yunfeng found the proposal highly enticing. As Lin Yuzhi mentioned, the difference between first, second, and third ce in Jiang Province wasn''t significant beyond the prestige it conferred. It mainly served to provide extra benefits to the factions supporting them without much additional meaning to it.


    "I can promise you on behalf of my junior martial brother," Xiao Yunfeng dered.


    "No problem, I''ll help you fend off some of thepetitors in the round-robinpetition," said Zhao Shenyan too. He then turned his gaze toward Lin Yuzhi. " Who are the grandmasters among this year''s registrants?"


    Lin Yuzhi listed thirteen names on the spot.


    "There are two from Zanglong City? They''reing in hard," Xiao Yunfeng remarked, somewhat surprised.


    "Apparently, there are four Core Formation experts taking part in the intermediate category as well," Qiu Chufeng added.


    Lin Yuzhi nodded slightly and listed, "Yes. Li Pin, Wang Zuocai, Fang Lingjue, and Zhang Chuge."


    He then continued, "Twenty-four of the registered participants have achieved Core Formation, while eighty-six have had records of sessfully unleashing Core Force.


    "We''ve had a lot of strong contenders in the pastpetitions. Given the consistently high caliber of pastpetitions, coupled with several dark horses waiting in the wings to make a stunning debut, this year''s event is shaping up to be the most challenging yet."


    "Do you need the Sr Vermillion Sect to help you eliminate some of thepetitors?" Qiu Chufeng asked Gu Haoran.


    Since he had relinquished his im to the top position, he was willing to do Gu Haoran a favor. After all, Gu Haoran had achieved Aura Force at the tender age of twenty-nine, his ascension to Martial Saint seemed all but guaranteed with the help of his influential family.


    <i>"Hmph</i>. Just because I left the capital for Jiang Province doesn''t mean I''m weak. If I wasn''t ying it safe, neither Jiang Zhenhai nor Zhou Yuanfei would stand a chance against me," Gu Haoran said.


    Qiu Chufeng and Shu Shaoyan both frowned slightly but said nothing. Gu Haoran had yed by the rules and informed them in advance through Lin Yuzhi. Moreover, the Gu family was immensely influential,manding respect even from the Sr Vermillion Sect and Cloud Crest Martial Hall. Had it been any other external faction, it wouldn''t have mattered even if they developed the Aura Force.


    The preliminary rounds would see three to five Core Formation experts take turns challenging opponents. After these Core Formation experts were defeated, formidable foes like Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei would await. Such a grueling path would deplete anyone''s strength, making it difficult to reach the finals, much less im the championship.


    "Alright, let''s move on to the rankings from fourth to tenth," said Lin Yuzhi. He then asked, "Does anyone have anything to add?"


    "I want a spot in the youth category."


    "The Sr Vermillion Sect will take one spot in the youth category and three in the intermediate category."


    "Being the top martial arts influence in Jiang Province, Cloud Crest Martial Hall is entitled to at least two youth spots and three intermediate ones. Surely that''s not too much to ask."


    One by one, the Martial Saints voiced their demands.


    In no time, nearly all the spots in the youth and intermediate categories were taken, leaving only the adult category. Given the numerous uncertainties in the adult category, they could only make a rough estimate of the avable spots.


    "This won''t work. You''re asking for eleven spots out of a total of seven. We need to make room for other cities topete," Lin Yuzhi remarked.


    "The Sr Vermillion Sect has been boasting about ''dominating the Jiang Province'' since the beginning. Certainly, the otherpetitors should have anticipated this oue," Qiu Chufeng insisted.


    "Let''s be reasonable. You''ll need to give up some spots. We have to make room for the youth and intermediate categories. Two spots for each," said Lin Yuzhi.


    Seeing this, the others had no choice but to discuss it again.


    The youth category was more amodating. With many uncertainties and smaller potential rewards, they readily gave up two spots.


    The intermediate category, however, was more contentious. Despite lengthy negotiations, only one spot was relinquished. The top three factions, the Guardian Hall, the local council, and the Martial Societies, were all eager to get involved.


    After all, securing a top-ten spot could significantly enhance their faction''s reputation. With effective promotion, they could potentially reap hundreds of millions in profits. Such substantial gains would make anyone reluctant to give up their im.


    Seeing the group argue, Lin Yuzhi became irritated. "Fine, station your people to guard the spots."


    He immediately divided the twenty-four Core Formation experts into groups. Unlike Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei''s smooth journey clear of Core Formation experts, each of these participants would need to face at least five Core Force and Core Formation experts just to reach the top ten.


    Furthermore, to make it into the top ten, they would inevitably have to face off againstpetitors from the Sr Vermillion Sect, Cloud Crest Martial Hall, and Cosmic Gem Sect.


    Qiu Chufeng approved of the idea. "Alright, let''s do that."


    Even though they would get half a day of rest after each battle, he doubted that these individuals would still have much fighting strength left after consecutively facing Core Formation and Core Force experts.


    "ording to the intelligence we have gathered, there are a total of six significant threats among the Core Formation experts in the intermediate category. They are ranked as follows: Xu Zilong, Li Pin..." Lin Yuzhi unfolded the profiles of the six individuals.


    Li Pin''s profile included information about his victory over Demonic Sand and Wang Daoyi as well as about him ying the Demonic Cat.


    Liu Tiandao was somewhat astonished when he saw Li Pin''s age. "Whose disciple is this? He''s already achieved so much at just twenty-two! Even if he started training as soon as he hit puberty at twelve, that''s still only a decade of practice!"


    "We''ve investigated him. He''s a prodigy. But the Five Elements Sect got to him first," Lin Yuzhi remarked.


    "The Five Elements Sect?"


    The Five Elements Sect might be the undisputable top martial arts influence in Zanglong City, but if it were to be put up against the formidable factions in Jiang Province, it would remain questionable whether they could secure a spot even in the top ten.


    "Not going to recruit him?" Liu Tiandao asked.


    "We, Sr Vermillion Sect, have been keeping an eye on Li Pin. However, we n to assess him first before making any moves for recruitment."


    As Qiu Chufeng was speaking, he nced at Liu Tiandao. "Martial Saint Liu, I trust you have no intention ofpeting with us for his recruitment, do you?"


    "<i>Heh</i>... Seeing is believing. Let''s observe his performance first," Liu Tiandao responded.[1]


    As Martial Saints, they had seen countless individuals who sought fame and reputation through dishonest means. Even among their own generation of Martial Saints, few across the Tianyuan Federations would be able to recognize them.


    Things like fame and battle records often carry too much ambiguity.


    Lin Yuzhi waved his hand, redirecting everyone back to the main topic. "I''ll leave it to you to station the gatekeepers. If they can''t get past even the gatekeepers, they''ll have no one to me but themselves losing out on the top ten spots."


    Qiu Chufeng, Shu Shaoyan, and Xiao Yunfeng nodded in agreement.


    The Martial Competition wasn''t only highly regarded in the Taibai Kingdom but also throughout the entire Tianyuan Federation. While there might be some subtle maneuvering behind the scenes regarding the scheduling of matches, no one would dare openly disrupt the order of thepetition.


    The consequences of such actions would be severe. If a scandal of this magnitude were to ur, not even the Martial Saints, the chairmen of martial societies, or the chairman of the Taibai Association would be able to contain the fallout.


    In such a case, the Tianyuan Federation would undoubtedly send people to investigate the matter.


    "The Cloud Crest Martial Hall will send Gao Liushui."


    "Sr Vermillion Sect will send Han Li."


    "The Cosmic Gem Sect will send Jiang Qushan."


    One by one, they offered their choices.


    Soon, everyone had settled on a decision.


    Seeing they had reached an agreement, Lin Yuzhi nodded.


    The major factions had quickly and meticulously allocated the spots for the youth, intermediate, and most of the adult categories.


    As the most influential martial arts influence in Jiang Province and direct descendants of the Martial Saints legacies, their decisions essentially predetermined the oue of thepetition.


    Many were already aware of this, but it was undeniable that the disciples these factions nurtured were exceptionally powerful. At the same time, the collective influence these factions wielded was insurmountable for any single entity to challenge. Given these circumstances, it was evident that no individual could hope to change the oue.


    Eventually, the strong only grew stronger, forcing other factions to ept their dominance. They gave up their dreams of iming the top three spots and focused instead on securing a ce within the top ten.


    This was clear in conversations among Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, Li Pin, and their peers. They always talked about making a name for themselves and achieving good rankings, never mentioning bing the champion of Jiang Province.


    ***


    Li Pin gazed out at the bustling crowd, a sense of awe washing over him. "We truly live in a golden age of martial arts."


    "The youthpete for fame, those in the intermediate categorypete for immediate gains, and adults contend for social advancements. The martialpetition is a grand spectacle for warriors.


    "Anyone who gains fame from it bes an instant celebrity for the next half, one, or even three years, attracting a massive following. Despite the risks involved, which include sustaining injuries or even dying, countless martial artists still participate every time thepetition rolls around."


    As Fang Lingjue spoke, he and Li Pin arrived in front of a service window.


    After handing over their identity cards, the two swiftly received their respective numbers.


    "Our numbers are 471 and 498," Fang Lingjue reminded Li Pin. "Keep an eye on the big screen to find out which arena you''re assigned to. Remember to leave your phone numbers so the organizers can send you a reminder message an hour before your match. Given our numbers, I think we''ll be fighting in the afternoon."


    Li Pin nodded.


    "Even if we fight at night, the local Martial Society will have a pretty good idea of who the top contenders are by tomorrow based on their performance," Fang Lingjuemented. "You can check the betting odds to get a sense of eachpetitor''s strength."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Betting is allowed?"


    "Of course, there are even a few legal bookmakers, but you can only bet on yourself," Fang Lingjue said, ncing at Li Pin. "You may not have taken the Associate Senior Exam, but your fight with the Demonic Sand has made you quite famous. You''ll definitely be on the list."


    Li Pin smiled, "Well then, what are we waiting for? Let''s head over there now. Who is thergest dealer?"


    "That would of course have to be the Jiang Province Gambling Center. It has official backing."


    Soon, Fang Lingjue led Li Pin toward arge hall outside the martialpetition venue that upied three storefronts. The hall was abuzz with excitement as martial artists and ordinary people alike waved their cash to bet on their favored fighters, resembling a scene straight out of boxing gambling.


    Li Pin watched these people jostle their way in to bet. He didn''t think a scene like this made him akin to a monkey on disy. To him, a nation''s enthusiastic participation was a catalyst for a flourishing martial arts era.


    The threerge screens in the hall disyed each participant''s odds in the youth, intermediate, and adult categories.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Pin saw himself.


    "Your odds of making it into the top ten are 1.6. It seems the dealers really have faith in you. For the exact ranking, if you ce a bet on fourth ce, it''s five to one. Put in 10 million yuan, and you could walk away with 50 million," Fang Lingjue said with a grin.


    "50 million? What good would that dopared to 200 million yuan?" Li Pin smiled and stepped forward to the window. "Ten million on Li Pin to win first ce in Jiang Province."


    He would''ve bet more if he could, but the maximum was ten million.


    The staff was stunned.


    The people around turned their gazes toward him, some of whom even recognized him.


    "First ce in Jiang Province!? Li Pin actually had the nerve to bet on himself winning first ce!"


    "Has he lost his mind!? This year''spetition is a sh of the titans! There are even several experts from the capital city. Does he really think that he is stronger than the experts the Martial Saints in the capital city trained? He''s practically throwing his money away!"


    "Ten million!? Is he trying to turn a bicycle into a motorbike?"[2]


    Murmurs of discussions arose from the surrounding crowd.


    "First ce?! Li Pin! Don''t be reckless!" Fang Lingjue hurriedly said. "That''s ten million you''re betting!"


    "The most important thing for a martial artist is to have confidence in himself," Li Pin said calmly. "This is also a way for me to push myself."


    Fang Lingjue was hit with a headache when he recalled that Li Pin had fought and killed a Demonic Cat and that he had also gone up against Wang Daoyi and hisrade.


    <i>Li Pin... does he enjoy this sort of adrenaline?</i>


    Li Pin looked at the employee. "You can''t ept my bet?"


    The employee was a bit hesitant.


    At this moment, a voice rang out from upstairs. "Of course we can."


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man with amanding presence came walking down.


    The employee quickly called out to the man, "Manager Sun."


    "Master Li, since you have so much confidence in yourself, the Jiang Province Gambling Center is naturally willing to take up the challenge," Manager Sun stated.


    Li Pin took out his bank card. "Alright."


    Manager Sun personally stepped forward to assist Li Pin with the card swipe. After that, he handed over the bank card and the betting slip to Li Pin. "Master Li, we wish you a sessful victory."


    "If I win, you guys will have to pay me 200 million," Li Pin responded.


    "<i>Haha</i>, what is a mere 200 million yuanpared to the privilege of witnessing your legendary ascent to the pinnacle in an epic battle?" Manager Sun eximed with a heartyugh.


    The gambling center not only had official backing, but also had shares secretly held by Lin Yuzhi, the chairman of the Martial Society. These shares were, however, controlled by Lin Family proxies.


    The chairman had personally scrutinized the odds before their release. With his ess to insider information, he was very confident of Li Pin''s inability to snatch first ce.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Two chaptersbined together)


    1. means knowing someone by reputation will never be urate until meeting them in person. ?


    2. It means trying to hit the jackpot. ?

 Chapter 64: Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 64: Achievement</h4>


    On their way out of the gambling center, Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin incredulously and uttered, "Ten million? First ce in Jiang Province?"


    Li Pin smiled and didn''t say anything. He would have bet on himself at the other gambling centers too if he had more than ten million yuan.


    When he cashed out his winnings, he''d make 200 million yuan.


    Looking at Li Pin¡¯s expression, Fang Lingjue finally realized that he was serious.


    Fang Lingjue couldn''t help but recall how Li Pin had been only strong enough to y the Demonic Cat just not too long ago. Yet just half a month ago, Li Pin had killed a peak Core Formation expert like Demonic Sand. His rate of growth was truly astonishing.


    With such an astonishing growth rate, no one could say with absolute certainty that Li Pin wouldn''t develop Aura Force during thepetition and im first ce.


    "Wait here," Fang Lingjue said abruptly before quickly turning back to the gambling center.


    Very soon, he came back out with a betting slip in his hand.


    He had ced a six million bet in Fang Yubai''s name. This sum was equivalent to all the cash he could muster at the moment.


    "Let''s go see who the experts are in the intermediate category and find out how strong those from the capital city are," Fang Lingjue suggested.


    Li Pin nodded.


    The experts from Sr Vermillion Sect might have settled for participating in the Jiang Province Martial Competition because they failed to break into the top ten in the capital city, but their ambition alone already spoke volumes of their strength.


    Watching their fights would give him a sufficient understanding of the strength of the intermediate categorypetitors in the Taibai Kingdom.


    "You are at a disadvantage because of your age," Fang Lingjue said. "In the past, the average age of the top ten of the Taibai Kingdom intermediate category has never been below thirty, and you are only twenty-two...."


    "It''s alright," Li Pin responded. "Generally speaking, how strong have the past national champions been in the intermediate and adult categories?"


    "Most champions have been Aura Force or Aura Cultivation experts, and there have been two asions where Internal Aura experts won first ce," Fang Lingjue shared. "The adult category is primarily a contest between Aura Force Grandmasters, with some instances where Martial Saints who have manifested their Martial Will dominate all challengers."


    Li Pin nodded. It was as he had spected. "Aura Force and Aura Cultivation.... Aura Force simply means reaching that particr standard of attack."


    Li Pin was currently at this standard. When he created tremors across his organs, condensed the five qi''s, and unleashed the Five Elements Unity, he was wielding Aura Force.


    When martial artists who have connections reach this point, they would be able to pass the senior-level examination and be granted the grandmaster title.


    Li Pin''s next step would be to practice organ-tempering techniques such as the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art and Samadhi Heart-Training Art to constantly strengthen his internal organs.


    When he could shatter the air and break the sound barrier without relying on techniques like the Five Elements Unity, he would have reached the External Aura level, the standard for the Aura Cultivation realm. By then, he would be able to attain the senior title without needing connections.


    Of course, this was purely theoretical.


    The Taibai Kingdom was a society centered around personal connections. To attain a senior title, even Aura Force Grandmasters had to first offer a toast to themittee leaders. Otherwise, the leaders could easily assign an Internal Aura Grandmaster to guard the gate during the practical assessment, making it impossible to pass.


    Of course, if someone advanced further, thoroughly mastered Aura Force, reached the peak of the Inner Aura realm with fully tempered organs, andpleted Blood Renewal, the reviewmittee wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them. At that point, the grandmaster would be more than qualified topete in the national championship, sweeping all opponents.


    Once he imed the top spot in the entire kingdom, no one would dare to withhold the senior title certificate from him.


    Li Pin quietly focused his mind and examined his current state.


    [Qi and Blood:33.72], [Primordial Qi: 30.45], [Mental Spirit:11.27]


    [Aura Cultivation: 5/64]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 81/101]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.41%]


    [Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art: 4/1024]


    [Astral Fall: 1/1081]


    The cultivation methods he primarily focused on, the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art, Five Elements Body-Refining Art, Samadhi Heart-Training Art, Xuan Pin Gate, and Eight Enormities True Fire Force, were all practices aimed at advancing from Core Formation to Aura Cultivation stages. They collectively fell under the [Aura Cultivation] attribute. Hence, he did not detail these practices extensively.


    He hadtely made significant progress in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and Blood-Seething Secret Art. He was even getting close to reaching the Foundation Building stage of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    Additionally, Li Pin gained new insights and significantly enhanced the power of the Blood-Seething Secret Art after fully unleashing it during his battle against Demonic Sand. This improvement surpassed the effects of using Blood-Seething Powder, reaching a thirty-six percent increase in his qi and blood level, elevating it from thirty-four to forty-six. This was a level that many Martial Saints couldn¡¯t achieve.


    The increase in his qi and blood level might be unstable and momentary¡ªeven impairing his self-control and hindering the use of Core Force¡ªbut it could still be the key to turning the tide at crucial moments.


    He had studied various secret arts before, and unless they were of the sacrificial kind, the increase in strength was typically in the neighborhood of twenty percent.


    With the Blood-Seething Secret Art optimized to this level without endangering his life, it had already be one of the top secret arts.


    As for the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art and Astral Fall, they were for cultivating his mental spirit and Martial Will.


    Taking into ount his rtively short time of cultivating them, the results were not yet significant.


    These techniques essentially functioned to guide him on the path to bing a Martial Saint.


    Li Pin muttered, "The name ''Martial Saints,'' also known as spiritual refining, is derived from their ability to generate force using spiritual power, referred to as Spirit Force. The academic term for this process is Spirit Qi Unity, which integrates both spirit and qi."


    Based on his own understanding, Li Pin roughly spected that this was akin to adding the [Mental Spirit] attribute to the [Qi and Blood] attribute.


    Like him, if he were toprehend Spirit Force now, the attack he unleashed would approximately equate to thirty-four + eleven, totaling forty-five in [Qi and Blood].


    "If I consider Core Force and Aura Force as skills, then qi and blood are like my foundational attributes. The higher these attributes, the greater the damage I can inflict with my skills. Core Force and Aura Cultivation are passive abilities specifically designed to enhance these foundational attributes."


    In this scenario, when Martial Saints instantly increased their attributes by over ten points through Spirit Qi Unity and then amplified it two or three times with Aura Force, they would undoubtedly deliver overwhelming blows to Aura Cultivation Grandmasters.


    Li Pin pondered.


    <i>Besides... a Martial Saint capable of condensing their Martial Will would definitely have mental spirit attributes well beyond eleven points. Based on the 0.01 point increase in mental spirit from a one-point increase in Astral Fall, it seems that a Martial Saint capable of condensing Martial Will would need around twenty points in mental spirit.</i>


    Certainly, there might be problems associated with the conversion rate. For example, not all twenty points of the mental spirit attribute could be converted into qi and blood attributes. However, this was a realm of knowledge that was beyond Li Pin''s current understanding.


    <i>The foundational attribute is the most important. However, my qi and blood level growth rate has started to plummet. I''ve achieved minor sess with the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art and am making progress with the Samadhi Heart-Training Art. Furthermore, with my precise control over my body, my efficiency in tempering my organs shouldn''t be any less than that of Cao Tianyou or Jiang Qingyue. Yet, after half a month, my qi and blood levels have only increased by 0.31 points.</i>


    He had formed his Core for a month and a half now, and his qi and blood levels have increased by 3 to 4 points.


    Ever since he started tempering his organs, he had only managed to increase his qi and blood levels by 0.31 points even after experiencing a life-and-death battle. At this rate, it would take him at least eight to ten years to reach the human body limits¡ªa qi and blood level of thirty-nine.


    "Even as my understanding of the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art and Samedhi Heart-Training Art deepens, improving the efficiency, the physical limits of my body will still be the same. No matter how quickly I progress, it won''t be like forming my Core, where I can increase by several points within one to two months.


    There are only two methods to change this situation. The first is to rebuild my foundation and transform myself into someone who has strength on par with those naturally gifted with divine strength."


    Li Pin took a nce at the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    The Foundation Building Chapter of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique would be the key to implementing the first method.


    "As for the other method... it involves harnessing external forces or secret arts to ovee my body''s limits."


    He once again set his sight on the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    This would be the key for him to surpass his physical limit.


    Just like in his battle against Demonic Sand half a month ago, though he hadn¡¯t fully grasped Aura Force, he used the boost from the Blood-Seething Secret Art to deliver a blow with powerparable to Aura Force. This experienceid the foundation for him to master Aura Force in the following weeks.


    "If time permits, I need to utilize the Blood-Seething Secret Art more frequently and integrate it into my regr practice. Mastering the precise cirction of my Force while in this state will allow me to unleash Aura Force."


    A hint of excitement shed across Li Pin''s eyes. He believed it wouldn''t be challenging considering he could constantly monitor even the slightest changes within his body and replenish his energy with the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    ***


    Time passed as Li Pin assessed his own condition and observed one martial artist after another inbat. Unfortunately, after half a day of watching, he hadn''t seen any spectacr matches.


    In the afternoon, Li Pin and Fang Lingjue returned to the venue and headed to the fourth arena, as indicated by the text message.


    They waited for a little over ten minutes before Li Pin''s number appeared on the big screen.


    Li Pin''s spirits lifted instantly, and he briskly walked forward, arriving at the center of the arena.


    The moment Li Pin stepped into the arena, a man with a dignified demeanor and an aura that was harmoniously unified followed closely behind him.[1]


    <i>A Core Formation expert!</i>


    Li Pin was up against a Core Formation expert in his first match!


    1. harmoniously unified aura indicates true mastery over Core Formation. ?

 Chapter 65: First Match

    <h4>Chapter 65: First Match</h4>


    The man opposite Li Pin clearly recognized him. "Li Pin?"


    The man caught on quick, and he frowned, slightly annoyed. "So, it''s already started?"


    He sneered. "But that''s no big deal. As long as I''m strong enough, these tricks are worthless!"


    At this moment, some people noticed that there was something unusual about the twopetitors on the stage.


    "That''s... Li Pin from Zanglong City!?"


    "I know him. He''s quite famous in Zanglong City. It''s said that he has killed two Core Formation experts before. He is a Core Formation expert himself, but he has yet to take the associate senior examination."


    "His opponent is Hall Master Chang Yueming from Longchuan City. Hall Master Chang is the top expert in the intermediate category of his city. He earned his associate senior title ten years ago!"


    "A Core Formation showdown?! Thepetition is getting this intense right off the bat? Are they trying to give us an early taste of the finals?"


    Murmurs of discussions arose from the surrounding crowd, with shouts of support from Chang Yueming''s followers mixed in it.


    Looking at Li Pin''s opponent, Fang Lingjue recalled certain rumors and felt a mix of emotions. "With over a thousand participants in the intermediate category this time, it will take six to seven rounds to determine the top ten. To encounter a Core Formation expert in his first match... those people must hold Li Pin in high regard."


    A Core Formation expert from the martial society responsible for officiating went up the stage amidst the crowd''s discussions.


    When the official saw Li Pin and the man, his face became tinged with surprise. Nevertheless, he quickly proceeded with the protocol. "This is a martial arts exchange. Attack with restraint and don''t go overboard. Sportsmanshipes first, and thepetitiones second. I hope both of you will uphold martial virtue and refrain from lethal intent."


    After delivering the official statement, the official quickly retreated to the sidelines. He seemed more tense than the twopetitors who were about to have a showdown.


    This was only nature. While he was a Core Formation expert as well, he didn''t have any practicalbat experience under his belt despite his many years in the martial society.


    Li Pin bowed slightly in respect. "It''s an honor."


    Chang Yueming sneered, "Honor? There''s no need for that. Li Pin, I know who you are. I must say, achieving Core Formation at the age of twenty-two is impressive. You certainly have a promising future ahead of you. But unfortunately, you''ve crossed paths with me, Chang Yueming, and I¡ª"


    Before Chang Yueming could finish his monologue, Li Pin dashed forward eagerly.


    The moment Li Pin sprang into motion, his dormant qi and blood surged like boiling magma within his body, fierce and intense. With the swiftness of a shooting star, he propelled himself forward. In a single, powerful leap, Li Pin cleared the ten meters separating him from his opponent. At the same time, he elevated his own aura to its peak.


    In Chang Yueming''s eyes, Li Pin was like an ascending, colossal sun, casting an endless radiance that apanied the eruption of fiery qi and blood across his body. The awe-inspiring aura was so intense that even a Core Formation martial arts expert like Chang Yueming, who had formed his Core ten years ago, felt a chill run down his spine as his qi and blood surged within him.


    Chang Yueming''s pupils dted immediately. He had never looked down on Li Pin in the slightest; his arrogance had been nothing more than a fa?ade.


    <i>Is this truly the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit that a twenty-two-year-old martial artist should have?!</i>


    Despite the thought shing through his mind, Chang Yueming showed no hesitation in his movements. He swiftly regted his surging qi and blood to confront Li Pin''s fist, which was imbued with fierce qi and blood from the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art. Chang Yueming thrust his right hand forward in a sudden cross, connecting with Li Pin''s hand at a peculiar, twisted angle.


    Before Li Pin could unleash the force from his fist, Chang Yueming deftly redirected it with a powerful swing of his own, sending Li Pin''s punch off course. At the same time, his left handshed out like a massive cobra, aiming directly for Li Pin''s waist. If this strike connected, it would shatter Li Pin''s spine.


    Snake Fist!


    Chang Yueming didn''t show a shred of hesitation. He unleashed the sinister killer move Double-Headed Cobra Devour of the Snake Fist right from the start.


    Just from this, it was evident that beneath his seemingly arrogant demeanor, Chang Yueming held a profound respect for Li Pin.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as the strike was about to hit Li Pin, Li Pin effortlessly blocked Chang Yueming''s attack by transforming his left hand into a palm strike.


    But at the moment of impact, Chang Yueming converted his force into a push, forcefully redirecting Li Pin''s block toward his waist. Then, with a surge of power, Chang Yueming''s momentum showed no signs of diminishing.


    Li Pin was awestruck by the sheer speed and unpredictability of the force.


    He was noticeably inferior to Chang Yueming in the intricacies of closebat and force maniption.


    "Excellent technique!" Li Pin eximed sincerely.


    Li Pin pivoted on the balls of his feet, channeling force from his thighs into his waist, forcibly twisting his torso. As Chang Yueming''s palm strike approached his waist, Li Pin leveraged the momentum to execute a swift 360-degree turn.


    During the twist, Li Pin''s left hand followed through, driving forward in a rotating motion. Though it wasn''t Core Force, the rotational momentum transmitted formidable power through his elbow, striking Chang Yueming squarely on the skull.


    At this moment, the two fighters were in extremely close proximity. The elbow strike was mere inches away. Despite Chang Yueming''s advantage in closebat and the full deployment of his fist technique, he was forced to lean back and retreat hastily.


    As he moved aside, Li Pin''spleted twist brought his right hand strike down once more, harnessing the momentum of its rotation.


    Chang Yueming''s Core Force erupted, transforming his intense qi and blood into fist force that churned the air, creating a deafening roar that resonated in the arena.


    The drastic changes in air pressure caused an ear-buzz.


    Chang Yueming let out a low roar, "Fang Strike!"


    His Blood Core trembled violently, and his qi and blood surged like a raging tsunami, meeting Li Pin''s swift attack head-on.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The two fist forces collided fiercely in midair.


    At the moment of impact, a bone-prating force pierced through Li Pin''s fist force, sending shockwaves through his forearm and cracking his bones.


    <i>That''s... doubleyered Force?!</i> <i>There''s another force hidden within Chang Yueming''s Core Force!?</i>


    Just like a snake''s strike, the sharp teeth weren''t the main threat; the real dangery in the venom concealed within them!


    Chang Yueming''s Fang Strike might have wounded Li Pin''s arms, but when he faced the powerful strike imbued with the force of the Great Sun head-on, Chang Yueming found himself trembling violently, and he couldn''t resist staggering back three steps.


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Pin abandoned the use of his hands and, with a powerful step forward with his right leg, propelled himself like a ferocious beast, ruthlessly crashing into Chang Yueming''s chest.


    "This is bad!" yelled Chang Yueming, caught off guard.


    As the unstoppable force of the impact approached him, he swiftly extended his arms in front of him.


    Despite Chang Yueming''s physical prowess being slightly superior to Li Pin''s, even after swiftly extending his arms to block, he was still overwhelmed by the ferocious force of the impact. His feet were lifted off the ground as he was propelled into the air, losing all bnce.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin took another massive stride forward. He stomped fiercely with his right foot, using the earth for leverage. Drawing strength from his spine, his entire body became taut like a drawn bow. His fist acted as the arrow, channeling the force throughout his body. Taking aim at Chang Yueming, who was knocked airborne and struggling to regain stability, Li Pin unleashed his attack with resounding force.


    Li Pin unleashed his Core Force. "Chilong!"


    A resounding explosion reverberated through the air, echoing throughout the entire arena.


    Despite Chang Yueming''s desperate efforts to regain his bnce, the punch came too swiftly, leaving him no room to catch his breath. He could only watch as Li Pin''s fist thundered toward him. The terror of imminent death overwhelmed him, prompting an involuntary scream of fear.


    "<i>Ah!</i>"


    <i>Woosh!</i>


    Just as Chang Yueming thought he was about to meet his end with this punch, a powerful gust of wind swept across his face, stinging his skin. As the wind subsided, the Core Formation expert from Longchuan City realized he wasn''t feeling the agony of a shattered skull. Instead, he saw that Li Pin''s fiery and relentless fist, which was capable of slicing through the air, had halted less than three centimeters from his forehead.


    He could even feel that searing and ferocious heat contained within this fist through his forehead.


    What he felt was the qi and blood force boiling at its peak.


    At this moment, the referee responsible for officiating and preventing serious injury reacted with a sharp shout, "Stop!"


    "As expected of the top fighter in Longchuan City''s intermediate category. Your skillful martial arts have actually injured me," Li Pin praised from the bottom of his heart, retracting his fist. "I look forward to our next battle."

 Chapter 66: Influence

    <h4>Chapter 66: Influence</h4>


    At this moment, the slow-to-react judge finally came to his senses and announced the result of the match. "Winner: Li Pin!"


    Chang Yueming stood in the same spot for quite a while. It took him some time to regain hisposure. By now, Li Pin had already lowered his fist and was leaving the arena. Chang Yueming nced at Li Pin and opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something. However, he eventually chose to remain silent and turned to leave.


    The previously vocal disciples and Longchuan City martial artists cheering for Chang Yueming now fell silent, their faces etched with disappointment.


    Longchuan City had a poption of tens of millions, and Chang Yueming was the only Core Formation expert among thepetitors for the intermediate category. Despite this, his exceptional battle record, including victories over other Core Formation cultivators, had instilled high hopes in the hearts of the Longchuan City residents.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he was knocked out in the first round. His ambitions were cut short before he could even get started.


    ***


    Fang Lingjue swiftly approached Li Pin as soon as he came out. "Your hand...."


    "It''s fine," Li Pin responded.


    His hand was visibly swollen. Fortunately, he didn''t have any more matches scheduled for today. A night of rest would be enough for the injury to heal.


    "You may have been targeted," Fang Lingjue remarked, casting a nce at Chang Yueming''s departing figure. He took a deep breath and borated, "I''ve heard rumors that the top three positions in the Jiang Province Martial Competition are predetermined. Unless a martial artist possesses formidable strength, it is nearly impossible to make it into the top three.


    "Most participants can onlypete for rankings between the fourth and tenth ce. But for you... It seems the news about you defeating Demonic Sand has drawn too much attention. They''re not even nning to let you enter the top ten to avoid any unexpected developments."


    "You mean...."


    "They will employ a war of attrition against you, scheduling you with Core Force and even Core Formation experts for five to six consecutive rounds!" Fang Lingjue exined gravely.


    Li Pin''s interest was piqued upon hearing that. "They would go that far?"


    He sensed his own shorings during his bout with Chang Yueming. His precision andbat finesse fell shortpared to Chang Yueming¡¯s. In other words, he still had deficiencies in agility, close-quartersbat, and executing quick bursts of strength. Moreover, Chang Yueming''s doubleyered Force provided him with some valuable insights.


    These were invaluable experiences that couldn''t be gained through mere hard work.


    It is just as the sayings go, "One learns more from traveling the world than from reading books" and "One learns more from fighting a hundred battles than from a hundred years of seclusion."


    In his previous life, Li Pin could achieve Transformative Force without formal guidance because he relied on thisprehensive and pragmatic approach.


    "In any case, we need to be more cautious," Fang Lingjue said gravely. "I know you''re strong, but humans have their limits. The schedule for the martialpetition is intense; sometimes you''ll have two matches in a single day with barely any time to rest. Even if you''ve achieved Core Formation, using Core Force three to five times a day over several days will still drain your stamina."


    "I know what I''m doing," Li Pin replied calmly.


    There was no doubt that the human body had its limits, especially when activating the Blood Core to unleash Core Force or generating shockwaves within the internal organs to unleash Aura Force. Both processes consumed a significant amount of stamina. In fact, It was quitemon to hear of instances where three to five Core Formation martial artists surrounded an Aura Force Grandmaster and exhausted them to death.


    This time, however, Li Pin had half a day to catch his breath.


    "It''s almost your turn. Let''s go to the fifth arena," Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue understood that Li Pin might not listen to him, so he refrained from saying more and proceeded to his assigned arena.


    Like Li Pin, Fang Lingjue''s opponent was no pushover. He was a seasoned martial artist proficient in Core Force.


    Despite emerging victorious, Fang Lingjue had expended four consecutive strikes of Core Force. He was panting heavily by the time the fight ended.


    Fortunately, with these two matches done, Fang Lingjue and Li Pin had no more matches for the day.


    Fang Lingjue couldn''t hold on any longer and headed back immediately.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, eagerly inquired around and headed toward the arenas where the contenders for the championship were located.


    <i>Gu Haoran?</i>


    His opponent was a level-two martial artist who was clearly only here to gain experience, and he was easily defeated.


    Zhou Yuanfei faced a local level-three martial artist from Jiang Province City.


    The opponent, intimidated by Zhou Yuanfei''s reputation, surrendered without a fight.


    Jiang Zhenhai''s situation was even more dramatic. He was matched against a disciple from the Sr Vermillion Sect who was also participating to build up experience. Therefore, the match turned into a mentoring session, with Jiang Zhenhai guiding his junior.


    Since his guidance was insightful, many observing martial artists praised his integrity afterward, significantly boosting his reputation.


    However, Li Pin found this to be dull, as he was originally here to assess his opponents'' strengths.


    ***


    As night fell, the first day of the Jiang Province Martial Competition came to a close.


    Local TV channels eagerly began airing highlights from thepetition. Among these highlights, the most talked-about were Zhou Yuanfei¡¯s ability to win without a fight and Jiang Zhenhai¡¯s live demonstration of Core Formation.


    As for Gu Haoran, despite being reported as a formidable martial artist from the capital city, his fame didn¡¯t quite match that of Zhou Yuanfei and Jiang Zhenhai.


    Thanks to the poprity of the two martial artists, both the Sr Vermillion Sect and Cloud Crest Martial Hall gained significant recognition. Amid discussions, Cao Tianyou, representing the local martial hall of Zanglong City, invited Jiang Qingyue and the other top contenders for the top ten rankings to a banquet.


    At the banquet, Wang Zuocai and Zhang Chuge were also present. Wang Zuocai appeared rtivelyposed. On the other hand, Zhang Chuge appeared grim. Seeing that neither Li Pin nor Fang Lingjue showed any signs of being affected, Jiang Qingyue and Cao Tianyou, the two grandmasters, breathed slight sighs of relief.


    Jiang Qingyue remarked, "I anticipated that thepetition for the top ten would be intense, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this severe."


    Zhang Chugemented, "Chairman Jiang, your idea of ¡®intense¡¯ seems quite different from what we¡¯ve experienced."


    Jiang Qingyue understood his meaning well and responded, "Every time thepetition is held, three to four seededpetitors are usually selected. These seeds rarely encounter difficulties in the early stages of thepetition.


    "The seeds this time have been decided to be: Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, and Zhou Yuanfei. I initially thought that apart from them, the remaining seven spots would be open forpetition. However, it turns out those seven spots have also been quietly divided among them. It just was not openly acknowledged."


    Fang Lingjue frowned. "This is such an ugly way to eat."[1]


    "The top factions in Jiang Province have united. The martial society in charge of hosting the martialpetition, the local council, and the Supervisory Authority. They''re all aplices with one another. We don''t have a choice."


    Cao Tianyou shifted his gaze toward Li Pin and said, "I heard you ced a bet at the gambling center, betting on yourself to win first ce in Jiang Province."


    Letting out a sigh, he went on, "You¡¯ve drawn too much attention. Now, even if you had a chance topete for the top five or top three, you might face setbacks due to being targeted. Worst case, you might not even make it past the top ten."


    "It¡¯s fine. They cane after me all they want," Li Pin replied with a smile, looking remarkably rxed.


    "You...."


    Cao Tianyou felt a twinge of regret for Li Pin, but he understood that if Li Pin didn¡¯t make it into the top five and missed the chance to participate in the nationalpetition, it might not be a bad oue for them. Ultimately, he chose not toment further.


    "I¡¯ll now analyze the top contenders in this year''s intermediate category," Jiang Qingyue said, taking over the conversation.


    ***


    As Zanglong City and other local martial societies pondered ways to break the stalemate, the performances of the formidable opponents in the first round werepiled on Chairman Lin Yuzhi''s desk.


    He reviewed each profile meticulously, and soon, his eyes fell upon Li Pin''s information.


    "First ce in Jiang Province?"


    Lin Yuzhi reviewed the profile of Li Pin¡¯s first opponent, Chang Yueming, once more, and a look of surprise crossed his face.


    "Indeed, he''s exceptionally talented. He might not be far behind Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei," Lin Yuzhi remarked, swiftly reallocating several Core Formation experts originally designated to target other threateningpetitors.


    "Unfortunately, in Jiang Province, even if you''re a tiger, you must lie low. And if you''re a dragon, you must coil yourself!"[2].


    As he spoke, the four Core Force experts that Li Pin was supposed to confront were all reced by Core Formation experts.


    1. a term used in a figurative sense to criticize someone''s behavior. ?


    2. Indicates that in Jiang Province, he controls everything ?

 Chapter 67: Arrange

    <h4>Chapter 67: Arrange</h4>


    "Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, and Zhou Yuanfei lead the first tier. Following them were Liu Rufeng, Zhu He, Gao Liushui, Han Li, and Jiang Qushan in the second tier. The remaining Core Formation experts can be categorized into the third tier."


    While inside Fang Lingjue''s car, Li Pin constantly flipped through the intelligence Jiang Qingyue had gathered. He paid particr attention to the information regarding Gu Haoran and Jiang Zhenhai.


    Li Pin was filled with excitement as he perused the documents. "An expert from the capital city! As the kingdom''s capital, that city is bound to be filled with truly formidable martial artists! Not to mention Core Force, even if a Core Formation expert established a martial hall there, he will definitely still be squeezed out from there! The experts nurtured under those circumstances... how strong exactly will they be?"


    "Are you heading home or to the martial hall?" Fang Lingjue asked.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go to the martial hall," Li Pin replied. "I gained some insights from my match against Chang Yueming. I n to practice."


    "More practice?" Fang Lingjue took a nce at the car monitor. "It''s already 9 PM. Make sure to rest well. You have matches tomorrow."


    "I''ll manage my time," Li Pin assured.


    "Alright," replied Fang Lingjue, not pressing further.


    Suddenly, Fang Lingjue seemed to have recalled something, and he said, "Oh, by the way, your Concentration Incense has arrived."


    Li Pin nodded. "Oh, ok."


    "Speaking of which, what did you buy the Concentration Incense for? Are you nning to meditate on the Astral God and see if you are an Astral Cultivator held up by martial arts?" Fang Lingjue asked jokingly.


    "It''s just for more efficient meditation, " Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue had only asked casually. Concentration Incense had a wide range of applications. Everyone had a use for it, be itmon folk or Astral Cultivators. They could all use the Concentration Incense to help them enter a meditative state.


    Of course, Concentration Incense came with a hefty price tag, costing tens of thousands for a single stick. Its optimal effectsted only for an hour. However, it could still be used for the next three or five hours after that. It just won''t be as potent as it was when it was still burning.


    The wealthy would use one per day. As for the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators... they would have one lit almost every second.


    Very soon, the car arrived at the Jiang Province branch of the Changfeng Martial Hall.


    Due to the materials used in its construction, the Jiang Province branch still retained some lingering scents from the renovations. However, this had no effect on the two Core Formation martial artists.


    Li Pin didn''t hesitate as he headed directly to the training room reserved for him, the master of the branch. There, in silence, he reflected on every detail of his encounter with Chang Yueming.


    "Doubleyered Force."


    Li Pin focused, carefully recalling the shock and tearing sensations in his arm when Chang Yueming struck it with his Force, along with the low hum generated when Chang Yueming''s force resonated with his muscles and bones.


    After a few minutes, he abruptly made his move, thrusting his palm against the punching bag.


    <i>Boom-boom!</i>


    The punching bag wobbled slightly.


    "No, it should be like this."


    Li Pin continued toprehend it, making adjustments.


    After a few minutes of pondering, he thrust his palm once again.


    This time, the punching bag wobbled less than before, but Li Pin was undeterred.


    Observing his own changes and summing up his experience, he unleashed his force once again for the third, fourth, sixth, and tenth times.


    Finally, after a little over an hour, the punching bag that was struck made a second wobble after wobbling for less than half a second, as if some unknown force had erupted from the inside, inflicting another bout of damage.


    Li Pin smiled. "So that''s how it is."


    The secret behind the doubleyered Force had unfolded before his eyes.


    He quietly focused on his attributes. Due to not erupting his Blood Core, his qi and blood levels didn''t increase significantly, but his Aura Force progressed to twenty points. In numeric terms, that would be [Aura Cultivation:+4].


    This was partly due to him not activating the resonance of his organs to unleash the Five Elements Unity, a strike akin to that of an Aura Force.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to unleash it. Despite being strong, Chang Yueming was at most only on par with Fang Lingjue. He was maybe slightly weaker than Demonic Sand, and that wasn''t strong enough to force Li Pin to use it.


    <i>I need to be stronger. Fighting against these people can help me gain experience more effectively.</i>


    It would be ideal if he could spar with someone at Xiang Yi''s level. If he did, it would probably take him three to five bouts to fully master the Aura Cultivation realm. After all, he previously didn''t have the qualifications to meet Core Formation experts. Whether it was Transformative Force or Core Force, he had relied solely on himself to figure it out through trial and error.


    It''s as if someone who never attended school managed to graduate from high school through trial and error. However, now that he hade to this world and had acquired ancient scrolls from the market, as well as various techniques from the Five Elements Sect, it was as if he had finally obtained a textbook and a direction for studying.


    Engaging repeatedly with Core Formation martial artists and experiencing the mystical sensations of forces colliding and creating tremors across his own body undoubtedly allowed him to put the theoretical knowledge he had studied into practical use.


    Coupled with the enhancement in his innate "irvoyance" gift, his progress naturally surged by leaps and bounds.


    At this moment, he recalled his practice of the doubleyered Force from a moment ago.


    "The doubleyered Force excels in its unpredictability and its ability to catch opponents off guard. However, when used individually, its power not only fails to increase but actually diminishes," Li Pin pondered aloud.


    It was essentially a technique that inflicted two instances of damage in one strike. The first strike would deliver seventy percent of its power, while the second delivered fifty percent.


    While this might seem like a twenty percent overall increase in overall impact, when it was employed against grandmasters who were protected by Aura Force, even if the second wave managed to prate their defenses, it wouldn''t inflict significant damage. From this perspective, this type of force only worked most effectively against opponents of equal or lesser level in Force.


    <i>Chang Yueming''s defeat in my hand is the best example.</i>


    Li Pin contemted, and very soon, he came up with a new idea.


    <i>The doubleyered Force inherently belongs to the realm of finesse and subtlety. Inbat, it''s effective primarily against opponents of equal or lower skill level. Therefore, why not reframe it as a supportive technique?</i>


    By harnessing theyered effect of the doubleyered Force, he could repeatedly drive the qi and blood within his body, umting it for a higher impact in its subsequent eruption, akin to waves stacking upon waves.


    "That''s a promising approach, using the stacking waves method to deliver a devastating blow on my next attack...." mused Li Pin.


    As for figuring out the specifics of how to execute it while ensuring no self-harm, he would have to rely on his innate talent to experiment with it.


    ***


    After training at the Changfeng Martial Hall until nearly eleven, Li Pin walked back home.


    The vast mansion appeared eerily quiet.


    He checked the time. "The day after tomorrow is the weekend. I can have the familye over to familiarize themselves with the ce."


    With this thought in mind, he took a shower, changed into fresh clothes, and then... he didn''t rush to sleep.


    He still had another idea that needed verification.


    Without dy, he went to the training room and lit the Concentration Incense.


    Soon, he felt his mind bing exceptionally clear.


    <i>Everyone knows that human thought transmission is essentially the transmission of countless electronic signals between neurons. Concentration Incense enhances meditation effectiveness. If I can fundamentally analyze the principles behind the Concentration Incense''s enhancement of meditation and further amplify this effect... I might uncover the essence of mental spirit.</i>


    Li Pin concentrated deeply. In an instant, his cognitive senses seemed immersed in a vast universeposed entirely of electronic signals.


    This is where the core organ of human beings resides.


    The brain!

 Chapter 68: Individuals

    <h4>Chapter 68: Individuals</h4>


    To an extent, neurons could be considered a type of cell. However, the structure of neurons was somewhat different from other body cells.


    When Li Pin focused deeply on sensing the transmission of countless electronic signals between the neurons in his brain, an enormouswork resembling the universe appeared in his perception.


    No! The scene in his mind was precisely of that vast, boundless universe!


    The brilliance, splendor, andplexity produced by the transmissions of the signals left Li Pin, who was observing the structure of his brain for the first time, in indescribable awe.


    It was simr to how a person might react the very first time they looked up at the starry sky and imagined the universe.


    There were hundreds of billions of neurons in the human brain, and the observable universe contained hundreds of billions of gxies. To some extent, the two belonged to the same numerical scale.


    Whether it was the human brain or the universe, the substances that truly exerted proactive influence only made up a small fraction of them. For instance, eighty percent of the human brain was water. While the water yed a crucial supportive role, it did not serve as the source of signals.


    Along the same vein, eighty percent of the universe was dark matter, an invisible substance that provided gravitational pull and energy to bind cosmic matter together.


    The structures of both were strikingly simr, forming intricateworks. In the human brain, neurons served as the connecting points, while in the universe, stars were linked together through fmentous structures.


    Comparing their fmentous structures, the connecting points of both were remarkably small. The exchange of energy and information between these connecting points only ounted for one-fifth of the total system''s energy and mass.


    There were many more simrities like these.


    Furthermore, Li Pin had meditated on the Astral Gods before. Despite his unsessful attempts, he gleaned insights into the greatness of these Astral beings through extensive readings. They existed in a high dimension, their radiance filling the entire gxy.


    It''s hard for people not to specte whether these Astral beings were part of the universe''s structure and, due to certain special reasons, became observable to humans.


    Just as when a human brain issued amand and electrical signals traveled through neurons, which can be observed to "light up" with special instruments, the observation of the great Astral God was akin to an electronic signal passing through these connecting points, making their presence known to human perception.


    These spections might seem fantastical, yet they profoundly shook Li Pin''s soul, leaving him unable to regain hisposure for a long time.


    Especially... if his spection was true. After all... there were hundreds of billions of neurons in the human brain....


    <i>Could it be that there were also hundreds of billions of majestic beings like the Astral God?</i>


    <i>Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!</i>


    Li Pin involuntarily gasped for air.


    He felt indescribable exhaustion dawn on him, yet driven by the pursuit of the imminent truth, he persisted to observe andpare.


    "Stars, great sun, ck hole, gxies.... Individual, extraordinary beings, legends, Astral Gods...."


    The two concepts continuously intertwined and collided in Li Pin''s mind, and he vaguely seemed to have grasped something.


    "Humans correspond to stars. Astral Cultivators correspond to the great sun. Those at the legendary level among Astral Cultivators... entities that may not have appeared yet... correspond to ck holes. Moving further up from this would be the Astral Gods, splendid and brilliant like gxies."


    <i>After gxies and Astral Gods, whates next is the universe. What does the universe correspond to!?</i>


    <i>The brain?!</i>


    <i>Or perhaps... an entity that could rival the universe, greater than even the Astral Gods!?</i>


    Thinking about this, Li Pin felt indescribably stifled. This stifling sensation came from the feeling of insignificance birthed when the puny humans werepared to the vast universe. It was the overwhelming pressure grand entities and majestic life forms exerted on the small and insignificant.


    These inexplicable oppressions surged through Li Pin''s mind, overwhelming him with a power that words could not describe, shaking his will to its core, as if seeking to utterly crush his thoughts.


    Until... he was swallowed by the universe.


    <i>Buzz-buzz!</i>


    Li Pin''s mental will trembled violently. He felt trapped in a nightmare where, despite remaining awake, his consciousness seemed to have been hurled into the depths of the universe, plunging into the darkest void. There, he descended endlessly, plummeting toward eternal nothingness and an abyss devoid of any trace of the world.


    <i>Ring-ring!</i>


    At this moment, his phone rang. In this otherwise silent environment, the noise was like a rumble from the heavens, instantly shattering the nightmare-like descent and engulfing force, jolting Li Pin''s mind and consciousness.


    "I..."


    Li Pin''s mental spirit abruptly condensed into a single line and ignited fiercely.


    "I am..."


    An unprecedented sense of "existence" surged through every acupoint in his limbs and bones, dispelling the nightmare-like grip and swiftly reconnecting him with his body.


    "Li Pin!"


    As the unspoken solidity of his spiritual concept of "existence," unyielding as iron, shed through the starry sky like a de and seemingly called out his name to the entire cosmos... everything vanished into thin air.


    The stars shattered.


    The suns dimmed.


    ck holes dissolved into nothingness.


    Gxies were torn asunder into two.


    His mind boldly surged beyond the confines of the universe, breaking through the nightmare and fully returning his body.


    <i>Gasp! Gasp! Gasp!</i>


    The instant his consciousness returned to his body, Li Pin felt like a drowning person and instinctively took deep breaths as he gasped for air.


    It was as if his body had ceased functioning moments ago. However, it was unlike the states of sleep, unconsciousness, or fainting, where the body retained the instinct to breathe. Instead, his body had resembled a lifeless corpse, incapable of drawing breath.


    By now, Li Pin''s phone had already stopped ringing.


    Li Pin gasped for a while, feeling his blood slowly restoring warmth to every corner of his body. Finally, he began to feel alive again.


    "I have touched upon a forbidden realm!" he said with unwavering confidence.


    He had done so by harnessing his innate "irvoyance" talent to analogize the brain with the universe. This was clearly a realm currently beyond his grasp. Comparing the two, it seemed akin to the rtionship between life on a and the universe itself.


    Yet, his formidable gift allowed him to forcefully perceive this insight.


    Despite having almost lost his life in the process, this expansive and boundless realm, even if he had only touched the very tip of it, or even less than that, still pointed him toward a direction yet to be fully explored.


    <i>The stars, great sun, ck holes, gxies; individuals, extraordinary beings, legends, and Astral Gods.</i>


    Perhaps this corrtion wasn''t entirely urate, and that "stars" corresponded to Astral Gods, but there existed different conceptual dimensions among these Astral Gods.


    For example, there were the Celestial Astral God, the Great Sun Astral God, the ck Hole Astral God, the Gxy Astral God, and so on.


    Li Pin calmed his mind and focused all his attention on the "mental spirit" attribute. After a brief moment of contemtion, he deduced a reasonable value.


    [Mental Spirit: 14.41]


    It increased directly by 3.14 points!


    The positive feedback from these numbers clearly confirmed his direction for progressing with meditating on the Astral God.

 Chapter 69: Universe

    <h4>Chapter 69: Universe</h4>


    "The essence of the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art lies in venerating the Astral God as a radiant great sun, meditating upon its brilliance until the light of the Great Sun and the Astral God merge into one. By immersing oneself in the radiance of the great sun, one numbs the senses and aligns the mind''s frequency to resonate with the astral energy. But... this is not the path I want to follow."


    Li Pin had attempted it before. Like many ordinary people, he seemed tock that crucial element known as "aptitude." Even when relying on his innate abilities, he was unable to embark on the path of an Astral Cultivator.


    Hence, he didn''t aspire to resonate with the Astral God or bath beneath its starlight. What he needed to do was leverage his unique advantages, follow this path, meditate on the, and use its maic field to hone his spirit.


    <i>Meditate on the great sun, using its fierce and fiery light to forge my will. Or... meditate on the ck hole that destroys everything, the gxy that illuminates the starry sky, or confront the universe''s vastness, depth, and infinity....</i>


    Li Pin paused.


    "No."


    At his level right now, he was still far from being capable of meditating on the universe. Just glimpsing a trace of the universe''s true essence nearly led him to be swallowed by its vastness and fall into an endless void.


    <i>One step at a time. I''ve experimented with this before. I can observe my cells, but I cannot see substances at the molecr or atomic levels, let alone the internal structure of an atom itself.... It''s akin to how I can barely ''see'' the universe now. If I aim to clearly discern the distribution of gxies within the universe... Clearly, I still have a long way to go.</i>


    Numerous inspirations flooded Li Pin''s mind as he began to shape the initial form of apletely new method for meditating and refining spirits.


    Meditating on the Astral Gods or the meditation arts could only serve as a reference; they didn''t entirely apply to him. He needed to leverage his "gift" advantage to construct a universe, an internal universe rooted in his mind yet perfectly mirroring the external cosmos.


    With the experience of nearly plunging into eternal nothingness earlier, Li Pin understood that the universe he constructed had to remain in a primordial state, devoid even of gxies.


    He couldn''t contemte such a vast starry sky. Even if his "gift" enabled him to do so, his brain wouldn''t withstand the enormous amount of data equivalent to hundreds of billions of gxies.


    "Chaos, universe, gxies, ck holes, stars,s.... Until... step by step... the living being on the... which is..." Li Pin paused briefly, "me."


    ***


    <i>Ring-ring-ring!</i>


    His phone rang once again.


    Li Pin nced at it. Li Yunyao was calling.


    The missed call from earlier was also from her.


    Li Pin answered the call, and Li Yunyao''s congrattory voice came through quickly.


    He listened quietly.


    Li Pin was the one who won the first match, yet she seemed even happier than he was, chatting animatedly on the phone.


    Li Pin listened and asionally responded. However, his mind was still fixated on his earlier experience of touching upon the forbidden realm.


    The terrifying sensation of plummeting endlessly, as if plunging into eternal nothingness and unable to move an inch....


    Juxtaposing this with the meditation and spirit-tempering route he recently devised, Li Pin couldn''t help but smile. <i>How interesting. Since you failed to conquer me this time, wait to be conquered by me next time.</i>


    Li Yunyao''s phone callsted for over ten minutes beforeing to an end. When Li Pin heard the hang-up sound, he calmly put down his phone.


    He didn''t immediately delve into inspecting his brain with his "irvoyance" gift or act on his idea of meditating on the primordial form of the universe to enhance his mental spirit. Instead, he closed his eyes and focused on achievingplete tranquility.


    He remained in this serene state until he eventually drifted into sleep.


    ***


    The next day, Li Pin opened his eyes.


    Although he hadn''t meditated the previous night, his mental spirit attribute had still increased by 0.1 points. Even his mind had be much clearer, making it significantly easier for him to control the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art and the Samadhi Heart-Training Art.


    Li Pin quickly pieced it all together. "It''s the increase in my mental spirit attribute that caused these changes."


    <i>Martial Saint!</i>


    This phase was also known as spirit refining; refining qi into Spirit.


    The realms of Core Formation and Aura Cultivation passively increased qi and blood attributes, whereas Spirit Refining Martial Saint enhanced the mental spirit attributes.


    To some extent, Li Pin had already begun refining spirit.


    Of course, after Core Formation, cultivators were essentially considered to have entered the realm of refining spirit. Vitality, Qi, and Spirit were originally an integrated whole, inseparable from each other. Once martial artists formed their core, even if they didn''t intentionally meditate or refine their spirits, their mental spirit attribute would still increase as their bodies strengthened.


    This was also why healthy people appeared lively and energetic.


    In the Core Formation and Aura Cultivation stages, the growth of the mental spirit attribute was exceedingly slow, so much so that it could increase by one or two points only over a period of eight to ten years. It was only at the pinnacle of Aura Cultivation, afterpleting blood renewal practices and pushing the body to its limits, when qi and blood could no longer be increased, could extreme emotions be used to elerate spirit refinement and significantly boost the mental spirit attribute.


    While Li Pin had indeedpleted the practice of the Imperishable True Body in the Core Formation stage, he had only just begun the process of tempering his organs and renewing his blood. Despite this early stage, he had already advanced to refining his spirit, surpassing many grandmasters by a significant margin.


    After showering, Li Pin nced at his phone.


    Fang Lingjue was already almost downstairs.


    He quickly stepped out and found Fang Lingjue''s car parked in front of the mansion.


    "Li Pin, did you receive the message? You have a match this morning and another this afternoon," Fang Lingjue said, his brow furrowed. "I should have known better than to take you to the gambling center. If we hadn''t gone there, you wouldn''t have bet on yourself to be Jiang Province number one."


    Li Pin nodded. "Two matches?"


    It was perfect timing. His mental spirit attribute had surged by 3.24 points overnight. He needed to experience firsthand the effects of this significant increase in his mental spirit attribute. And what better way to test it than through two actual matches?


    "I hope my opponents won''t be too weak," Li Pin remarked.


    "They won''t be. They''ve scheduled two matches for you in a single day. At the very least, they''ll be Core Force level, or possibly even Core Formation martial artists from other cities," Fang Lingjue replied.


    Li Pin smiled. "Is that so?"


    Now that Chang Yueming''s doubleyered Force had given him insight into the initial form of the wave-stacking technique, he wondered what surprises the two Core Formation experts would bring him this time.


    Li Pin got into the car, and after a short drive, they arrived at the Jiang Province Martial Society. By the time Fang Lingjue parked, there was only thirty minutes remaining until Li Pin''s first match.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin wasn''t in any rush. He proceeded calmly toward the first training area where his match was scheduled to be.


    There were many reporters around interviewing thepetition''s participants at the entrance to the first training area, and one of them seemed to recognize Li Pin, immediately approaching him.


    "Nice to meet you, Master Li. We''re reporters from the Jiang Province City Channel. We''ve heard about your wager at the gambling center, betting on yourself to be Jiang Province''s number one. Do you truly believe you can ovee all your opponents and emerge victorious in the end?"


    "Every martial artist naturally needs to have confidence in themselves, but for me, facing a lot of strong opponents adds more meaning to thispetition than simply winning first ce," Li Pin exined.


    "Confidence? Are you suggesting that you''ve already secured first ce?" the reporter hastily followed up.


    Fang Lingjue discerned the reporter''s obvious attempt to stir controversy for attention and promptly intervened, "Alright, it''s almost time for Master Li to enter the arena. Please refrain from disrupting his uing performance."


    As Fang Lingjue spoke, he pulled Li Pin along and headed straight toward the training arena.


    Despite there being two martial artists already sparring, the arrival of Li Pin and Fang Lingjue still attracted many eyes.


    Among them, Li Pin spotted a person he was "familiar" with.


    Dragonfist, Jiang Zhenhai.

 Chapter 70: Lethal Blow

    <h4>Chapter 70: Lethal Blow</h4>


    It was Jiang Zhenhai of the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    He wasn''t the only one around, there were also dozens of other disciples from the Sr Vermillion Sect among the spectators. They all had robust physiques and exuded a vigorous aura, resembling powerful dragons and fierce tigers.


    As soon as Li Pin and Fang Lingjue stepped into the training area, everyone''s eyes fixed on them, radiating a palpable sense of pressure.


    Some martial artists with weaker willpower might have be nervous in this situation, which could affect their performance. However, Li Pin remained calm.


    His gaze quickly fell on one of the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples.


    "Your opponent this time is Zhang Chiyan, a Core Formation expert from the Jiang Province branch of the Sr Vermillion Sect. If Jiang Zhenhai, Han Li, and a few others hadn''t returned from the capital, he would have been a top ten seedpetitor for the Sr Vermillion Sect," Fang Lingjue exined softly.


    "Core Formation expert of the Sr Vermillion Sect?" Li Pin quickly recalled something. "I remember that the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, Qiu Chufeng, is a Martial Saint."


    "Yes," Fang Lingjue responded. "Twelve years ago, he was already capable of delivering a strike equivalent to Spirit Qi Unity. After two years of refining his skills, he was awarded the title of Martial Saint, which would be ten years ago. With his Sr Vermillion Force, he once dominated the martial world in Jiang Province.


    "But he''s past his prime now and rarely engages inbat. He has shifted his focus to training his disciples, several of whom have be top experts. The g-bearer in the capital city has stepped into the Aura Cultivation realm, and there are rumors that he is on the verge of Blood Renewal."


    Blood Renewal!


    This was achievable only during the Internal Aura Phase. As martial artists strengthened their internal organs, they no longer needed secret arts to unleash Aura Force attacks. Once the internal organs could withstand the flow of Aura Force, a martial artist could undergo Blood Renewal.


    Completing Blood Renewal meant achieving perfection in Internal Aura. The human body reached its peak at this stage. A grandmaster at this level was revered as a great grandmaster.


    Beyond this, a martial artist would delve into refining their spiritual power, attempting to merge spirit and qi to unleash a strike akin to Spirit Qi Unity to earn the title of Martial Saint.


    These techniques were thoroughly exined in the Five Elements Body-Refining Art and the scrolls Cao Tianyou provided.


    "''About to undergo Blood Renewal'' means that he hasn''tpleted it yet. In simpler terms, he is only at the peak of the External Aura level," Li Pin remarked,paring himself to Qiu Chufeng.


    He wondered if he could win against Qiu Chufeng if he unleashed his Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    <i>External Aura! Perhaps I should be more aggressive and provoke them into sending stronger opponents after me, preferably those who have mastered their Aura Force. Yes, that''s the n.</i>


    ***


    Time passed quickly, and before long, it was Li Pin''s turn to fight.


    As the officiating personnel made the announcement, Li Pin promptly moved to the center of the arena.


    Immediately, murmurs of discussion filled the air.


    The buzz around being "Jiang Province Number One,"bined with his decisive victory over a Core Formation expert, had positioned Li Pin as a strong contender for the championship. Consequently, there was considerable discussion focused on him.


    There were many martial artists and disciples from the Sr Vermillion Sect among the spectators, and they daringly scrutinized Li Pin. There were even several Core Force experts who continuously scanned Li Pin with their sharp and intimidating gazes, seemingly trying to provoke his sense of danger and disrupt his concentration.


    Unfortunately...none of them had developed their Fist Intent. Trying to disrupt Li Pin''s concentration with mere eye contact was nothing short of wishful thinking.


    When Li Pin nced at one particrly audacious young man, he briefly meditated on the Great Sun Astral God. In the next moment, it was as if a great sun had copsed within his mind, unleashing boundless mes of pure destruction from his eyes. Using the techniques of the Astral Fall martial art, these mes became a sharp spiritual sword that thrust fiercely into the young man''s eyes.


    "<i>Ah</i>!"


    The young man witnessed this firsthand, and the Fist''s Intent, akin to the sun''s destruction scorching the heavens and boiling the seas, inflicted a searing pain on him, causing him to let out a painful scream.


    This scene naturally drew the attention of many onlookers, causing them to wonder what was happening. However, the disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect standing beside the man were noticeably shocked.


    "Intent!" eximed a Core Force martial artist standing beside Jiang Zhenhai, shuddering with goosebumps. "He has mastered the inheritance of the Martial Saints!?"


    "To reach this level of cultivation, even grasping the mystery of intent, at twenty-two... Li Pin is truly a genius," Jiang Zhenhai remarked sincerely.


    "Genius? That''s exactly what I specialize in!"


    A figure strode past Jiang Zhenhai and the others, heading toward the center of the arena. It was none other than Li Pin''s opponent, Zhang Chiyan.


    "It would be best if you could defeat him. If not, use your agility to trap him. Force him to reveal more of his hidden cards and exhaust his stamina. If things seem hopeless..." Jiang Zhenhai whispered, "surrender immediately."


    In the martialpetition, life and death were unpredictable. Despite the officials vehemently pushing the notion that the participating should "strike with restraint," each session still saw several martial artists perish, sometimes even more than a dozen. Jiang Zhenhai definitely did not want any mishap to befall a skilled Core Formation expert from his sect.


    Zhang Chiyan nodded. "I understand."


    He then strode confidently toward the center of the arena.


    The officiating personnel nced briefly at Jiang Zhenhai. After receiving his slight nod, he began to announce the rules, adding a few casual remarks, "This is a martial arts exchange where we emphasize restraint...."


    <i>Woosh!</i>


    As the match began, Zhang Chiyan swiftly leaped backward, creating distance between himself and Li Pin, keeping his goal firmly in mind.


    Li Pin looked at Zhang Chiyan with clear eyes. "I hope you''re stronger than Chang Yueming."


    However, Zhang Chiyan''s actions might suggest the opposite. While his immediate retreat could be perceived as cautious, that was a ttering interpretation. After all, it rather reflected ack of confidence.


    Hence, Li Pin added, "Of course, even if you''re not as skilled as him, out of respect for my opponent, I''ll still give it my all. Please be cautious!"


    Zhang Chiyan stared coldly at Li Pin, his expression unchanged. However, deep within him, a murderous intent was already brewing.


    As one of the top Core Formation talents in Jiang Province City, Zhang was originally a strong contender for a seed position in this year''s Jiang Province Martial Competition. Yet now, he found himself targeting an unknown youngster, and the youngster had dared to underestimate him. He could ept it if there were no opportunities. But now that a chance had arisen, he was determined to show this brat the harsh realities of the martial world.


    As Zhang Chiyan was lost in thought, Li Pin made his move.


    With a single step forward, the bones throughout his body emitted a faint cracking sound, the resonance of his tendons and bones.


    His entire form became taut like a drawn bow. With all the qi and blood within him activated, his body tightened abruptly under the guidance of his mind.


    His footnded firmly on the floor of the arena. The force surged through his body, channeling into his arms and transforming into a powerful fist strike. As he unleashed the punch, he broke the sound barrier, sending a violent, pressurized wind roaring forward.


    Before the fist evennded, the forceful wind hit first.


    This disy of power made Zhang Chiyan''s pupils dte. He had spent the entire previous night reviewing information about Li Pin. He knew deep down that when it came to explosive strength, Li Pin had the upper hand.


    As Zhang Chiyan faced this punch, his feet erupted with force, and he sidestepped quickly. His agility allowed him to easily evade Li Pin''s attack.


    However, unfortunately for him, Li Pin had decided to reveal a bit of his strength to provoke the officials into sending stronger experts to target him.


    As Zhang Chiyan sidestepped to avoid the blow, Li Pin''s forward momentum came to a sudden halt. He stomped his right foot, anchoring himself firmly to the ground. With a twist of his foot and a surge of power from his waist, he spun around and unleashed a powerful 180-degree spinning palm strike.


    In his mind, a phantom of the terrifying creature materialized behind him¡ªHundun. It appeared like a deathly dark cloud covering the sky, apanied by a suffocating roar, aiming to engulf Zhang Chiyan.


    "What is this!?"


    As Zhang Chiyan was targeted by the phantom of Hundun, he felt an electric-like sensation coursing through his entire body. It seemed that even his movements had slowed down in response.


    "Break!" roared Zhang Chiyan.


    At the crucial moment, he unleashed his qi and blood without hesitation. With a roar, he used the power erupting from his Blood Core to fiercely counter the suppression from the ferocious beast, Hundun.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Upon collision, Li Pin''s punch waspletely shattered and overwhelmed by Zhang Chiyan''s counterattack.


    <i>No! This sensation... is Zhang Chiyan bluffing? Is he trying to trade injury for injury?</i>


    Almost simultaneously, Zhang Chiyan''s eyes gleamed with intensity. As Li Pin''s punch shattered his right fist, Zhang Chiyan swiftly pivoted, brushing past Li Pin with incredible speed. In an instant, he appeared beside him, almost directly behind.


    "Fire Serpent Strike!"


    With the eruption of his Blood Core, the Core Force in his hand took on the form of a venomous snake infused with fiery qi and blood and struck fiercely at the sunken temple on Li Pin''s forehead.


    A lethal blow!


    The Core Formation expert from the Sr Vermillion Sect''s eyes were filled with cruelty, his face contorted with fierceness as he unleashed the power of his Blood Core in a deadly finishing move!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 71: Sharp

    <h4>Chapter 71: Sharp</h4>


    Zhang Chiyan''s n all along was to trade injuries for injuries! He aimed to create an opportunity, seize it, and exchange his injury for Li Pin''s life, putting an end to this genius once and for all!


    He wanted the Sr Vermillion Sect''s Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng, to understand that cultivation level wasn''t everything and that true martial strength epassed more than just realm. Instead, the true determinants of life or death in a battle were mentality, execution, strategy, and ruthlessness!


    <i>A lethal blow! </i>Li Pin immediately discerned Zhang Chiyan''s intention.


    Zhang Chiyan, the Core Formation expert from the Sr Vermillion Sect, was here to kill him. In order to achieve this, he was willing to unleash his Blood Core to deliberately take an injury in exchange for Li Pin''s life. Such ruthlessness was beyond belief.


    At this moment, Zhang Chiyan''s punch, empowered by the eruption of his Blood Core, was mere millimeters away. The intense collision and friction between Core Force and the air created low-frequency shockwaves that resonated through Li Pin''s eardrums and into his skull.


    The punch was a mere second away from striking his vital points, potentially ending his life on the spot.


    At this critical moment, Li Pin''s mind remained remarkably calm. His upper body seemed flexible, almost boneless. Swayed by the force of Zhang Chiyan''s punch, he leaned backward. However, in that very motion, he slid toward Zhang Chiyan, his entire form resembling a nted triangle.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Fist force erupted!


    The strong wind from Zhang Chiyan''s Fire Serpent Strike fiercely pped Li Pin''s cheek, causing his hair to flutter wildly. At this moment, the fist was less than two centimeters from his temple. The force within the fist even caused ripples to spread across the skin of his temple.


    It was just two centimeters, yet it felt like an insurmountable chasm that one could never cross in a lifetime. In a swift sidestep, Li Pin had already closed the distance to Zhang Chiyan. Lowering his shoulder, he drove it hard into Zhang Chiyan''s exposed armpit, stopping his Fire Serpent Strike dead in its tracks.


    Li Pin couldn''t exert his full strength in this stance, but with his powerful physique as a Core Formation martial artist and the support from his legs, he was able to unleash just enough to send Zhang Chiyan, who weighed over eighty kilograms, flying backward.


    Zhang Chiyan''s armpit felt as if it had been struck by a hammer. A searing numbness spread through his arm, causing him to lose all sensation in it.


    Li Pin subsequently sprang up from his half-squatting position with incredible speed, his body extending into a taut stance. Without dy, he erupted his Blood Core. The violent force surged through his entire body and, in an instant, he regained his bnce. Heunched himself upright and switched from leaning back to charging forward.


    Striding like a shooting star, he covered a meter and caught up to Zhang Chiyan, who was still flying backward.


    Li Pin had unleashed his Blood Core Eruption with sharpness and decisiveness!


    Harnessing the explosive power of the Blood Core, Li Pin aplished feats ordinary people couldn''t even imagine.


    The series of rapid changes left everyone in disbelief. By the time Zhang Chiyan, Jiang Zhenhai, and even the officiating personnel reacted, Li Pin was already like a serpent gliding across the ground, his fist force aimed precisely at the right side of Zhang Chiyan''s head, ready to strike.


    Zhang Chiyan''s pupils dted. <i>This is bad!</i>


    Zhang Chiyan instinctively tried to cross his arms to block the attack, but as he attempted to do so, he abruptly realized something. Li Pin''s earlier strike had caused him to lose all sensations in his left arm. It was momentarily paralyzed!


    As for his right hand, in his bold attempt to seize the opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the "genius" Li Pin, he risked injury for a chance to take him down. And he had precisely injured his right hand at that moment, the hand which was crucial to execute his best defensive maneuver right now!


    To top it all off, Li Pin chose to deliberately attack from his right side, the side where he was most vulnerable at this moment!


    Zhang Chiyan''s face contorted with horror, and fear filled his eyes as he tried to shout, "I surr¡ª"


    Core Force erupted!


    Li Pin''s punch shattered the air and broke the sound barrier, striking Zhang Chiyan''s right temple with brutal conviction and sharpness.


    "Stop!"


    "Li Pin! I dare you to do it!"


    Two voices filled with shock and anger echoed from below the stage.


    Li Pin remained unfazed.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sheer ferocity of the blow shattered Zhang Chiyan''s skull on impact, causing numerous blood vessels in his brain to burst from the shockwave. Blood surged violently from the right hemisphere to the left under immense pressure, turning his head into a bloody mess.


    He hadn''t managed to utter the word "surrender" in time. Unable to withstand the force of the blow, his body plummeted straight down, with his head hitting the ground first, followed by his lifeless body.


    Fresh blood erupted in a violent spray. Without any suspense, he died on the spot.


    ***


    <i>Woosh!</i>


    The disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect stood up one after another and rushed frantically toward the center of the arena.


    Standing among them, Jiang Zhenhai also erupted with tremendous force and strode forward like a shooting star.


    Fang Lingjue swiftly followed and stepped boldly in front of Jiang Zhenhai and the others, halting their advance. "Stop right there! What are you trying to do!? Interrupt the martialpetition!?"


    Jiang Zhenhai''s gaze fell sharply on Fang Lingjue, his eyes shing with chilling intent.


    At this moment, the officiating personnel from the martial society regained hisposure, looking visibly rmed. After a brief nce at Jiang Zhenhai and his group, he swiftly turned his attention to Zhang Chiyan.


    "Hurry! Get the astral equipment! Get it here quickly!"


    Jiang Zhenhai nced at Zhang Chiyan. "It''s toote."


    The right half of Zhang Chiyan''s face was pale, while the left half was drenched in blood. This was because Li Pin''s punch had forced all the blood in his brain to settle heavily towards the left side. This gruesome scene made the Core Formation martial artist''s body truly terrifying to behold.


    "The astral equipment in the martialpetition can heal even fatal injuries, but... it can''t revive those who have died on the spot."


    Jiang Zhenhai raised his head and looked at Li Pin who was standing at the center of the arena. "You are so ruthless!"


    "You could have shown mercy and refrained from delivering a fatal blow! Yet, you chose to strike to kill, aiming directly for his head! This is deliberate murder!"


    "Li Pin! You dare kill a disciple of Sr Vermillion Sect!? We will make you pay with your own blood!"


    "This is a martial arts exchange, you ought to have fought with restraint! Li Pin, your cruelty shows no regard for martial ethics!"


    The surrounding Sr Vermillion Sect''s disciples began to echo in agreement.


    "Are you blind?" Li Pin responded calmly. "Didn''t you see? He was the one who tried to kill me first."


    With that, Li Pin didn''t bother wasting any more words on them. He turned around and swiftly walked away.


    "You¡ª" One disciple tried to speak, but at that moment, Fang Lingjue stepped forward.


    "Threatening otherpetitors with your faction''s influence? It seems the Sr Vermillion Sect believes it is above the martialpetition. Remember, every match is under surveince. If we send this evidence to the martial association, what consequences do you think the Sr Vermillion Sect would face?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the uproar from the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples came to an abrupt halt.


    In a martialpetition, personal grievances had to not extend beyond the arena. If their actions of threateningpetitors were reported and judged, not even the top sects in the capital city could bear the consequences, let alone the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    "Our disciple momentarily lost hisposure. We will handle his expulsion from the Sr Vermillion Sect internally," Jiang Zhenhai quickly raised his hand to calm his disciples. He continued, "As for us, the match is over. We only wish to retrieve the body of our sect''s martial artist. This should not be against the rules, correct?


    At this moment, the officiating personnel quickly announced, "Winner: Li Pin!"


    Fang Lingjue sighed inwardly as he observed the situation unfold. Things had escted quickly. The Sr Vermillion Sect had lost a Core Formation expert.


    He understood that Li Pin''s actions were justified, but the situation had now taken a troubling turn. It seemed that he would have deeply offended the Sr Vermillion Sect with this incident.


    Immediately, he rushed towards the training arena''s exit to catch up with Li Pin.


    Jiang Zhenhai watched Li Pin leave, his expression ice-cold, seemingly lost in thought.

 Chapter 72: Glory

    <h4>Chapter 72: Glory</h4>


    Fang Lingjue approached Li Pin. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Li Pin responded.


    Zhang Chiyan might look strong, but in reality, he was on par with Chang Yueming. The key distinction between them was his ruthless demeanor, approaching the fight with lethal intent.


    Li Pin looked at the worried Fang Lingjue and understood his concerns. "Are you worried about the Sr Vermillion Sect seeking revenge on me?"


    Unlike Fang Lingjue, Li Pin remainedposed. "In the martialpetition, there are clear rules stating that once on stage, life and death are beyond one''s control. If a participant dies during the tournament, any retaliation from their faction will be met with severe and strict punishment to the highest degree. This is why thepetition has been able to go on year after year."


    If the Sr Vermillion Sect sought revenge against him and were caught with evidence, the punishment wouldn''t be limited to one or two individuals but would extend to the entire sect.


    "I understand your point, but the Taibai Kingdom is not like the other factions within the Tianyuan Federation," remarked Fang Lingjue. "Most kingdoms in the federation have emerged from thirty years of turmoil, facing either external threats or perilous internal territories. They have had to enforce strictws to maintain order.


    "While breaking the rules of the martial artspetition guarantees severe punishment, in the Taibai Kingdom, long-standing peace andfort have shifted its societal focus from strict legality to personal rtionships."


    He sighed deeply. "It''s all about protecting their own, from top to bottom. No matter how good thew looks on paper, it is in the end enforced by people. What can you do if those people choose not to follow it? Take matters into your own hands? That just makes you awbreaker, and all of a sudden, even if you''re in the right, you''re viewed as the troublemaker. Let''s face it, sometimes thews are designed to protect their own interests."


    Li Pin took a nce at Fang Lingjue and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Li Pin''s gaze on him, Fang Lingjue felt somewhat puzzled. After taking a moment to assess himself, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hallmaster Fang, I remember the first time I met you. Back then, you were sharp and confident. You weren''t even concerned with the affairs of Changfeng Martial Hall. You were focused wholeheartedly on witnessing the most spectacr sights along the path of martial arts," Li Pin remarked.


    Fang Lingjue was stunned, but he soon grasped what Li Pin wanted to say and fell into silence.


    He... he had truly changed a lot since he had left the White Crane Sect for Zanglong less than a year ago.


    In the White Crane Sect, everyone practiced martial arts and aspired to reach the pinnacle of the martial path. Under this environment, he was determined to advance in his martial arts. Despite his talents not being on par with those of the top geniuses, his ambition soared high, and he refused to give up.


    However, upon arriving in Zanglong City, he became corrupted by the influence of wealth and lost sight of his original intentions.


    Until today, he had uttered words to Li Pin that he never imagined he would say a year ago.


    After a long pause, Fang Lingjue spoke again. "When countless individuals unite to form factions and kingdoms, it bes necessary to establish specific rules and systems to govern and sustain their strength. In the face of these vast collective entities, individual power appears insignificant."


    Li Pin replied, "Factions, kingdoms, or even the entire human race, whenpared to the vast expanse of the universe, are as insignificant as a grain of sand in the sea. From this perspective, it''s clear how meaningless rules and regtions can be."


    "It''s premature for you to say such things," Fang Lingjue remarked, looking at Li Pin. "Don''t let your talents blind you to what others are capable of."


    "I understand," Li Pin replied, meeting his gaze. "But the Sr Vermillion Sect isn''t a nation, nor do they represent humanity. They are just a sect. Even if they seek revenge, they would only dare to do so in secret. They wouldn''t risk invoking any external influence."


    "Even if they do it in secret, the power the Sr Vermillion Sect wields is formidable. It''s not out of the question for them to deploy an Aura Force Grandmaster," Fang Lingjue borated.


    "Aura Force?" muttered Li Pin.


    He nced back at the training area where he just finished his match, smiled, and remained silent.


    Seeing his expression, Fang Lingjue quickly realized something, and his eyes widened abruptly.


    "You... you...."


    Fang Lingjue seemed to be choking on his own words.


    "Please trust me, I don''t want to cause any trouble," Li Pin reassured him, knowing what was on his mind, "but if troublees looking for me, don''t me me for taking matters into my own hands and crushing it myself."


    An idealized love was often beyond reach. Likewise, a life that was too tranquil could also be quite dull.


    "You are truly...." Fang Lingjue sighed deeply. "<i>Phew</i>!"


    It took him quite a while to finally catch his breath again.


    "You''re attempting to challenge the unspoken rules of the Taibai Martial Arts Community," Fang Lingjue remarked. "This will make your future path exceedingly difficult and could ce your life in danger."


    "Is that so? Let''s see." Li Pin smiled and waved his hand. "Let''s find out how far I can go on this journey of mine."


    With that, he turned around and departed calmly.


    Fang Lingjue watched him depart and remained silent for a long while. At that moment, he couldn''t discern whether Li Pin had no other choice but to kill Zhang Chiyan or if he had done so deliberately. He could no longer grasp Li Pin''s true thoughts or understand what kind of person he really was. Yet one thing was clear, he saw a glimmer of light within him.


    ***


    It was only the second day of the Jiang Province Martial Competition, yet someone had already died. What''s more, the martial artist killed was a Core Formation expert.


    As the news spread, it stirred up a frenzy. Countless reporters hurried to the scene, eager to cover the story.


    A Core Formation expert!


    An expert like that would be regarded as a true master in any city. With the right connections, they could open their own martial arts school and easily earn hundreds of millions in revenue annually. Even if they opted forfortable jobs in certain departments, they could still earn millions to tens of millions each year. The chairmans of many counties'' martial societies were Core Formation martial artists.


    Yet herey such a formidable individual, in on only the second day of thepetition. Upon hearing this news, countless individuals were struck by how intense thepetition was in this year''s tournament.


    ***


    By the time the public buzzed with the news, Zhang Chiyan''s body had already been swiftly transported back to the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    Though not the gship figure of the Sr Vermillion Sect in Jiang Province City, Zhang Chiyan still held the position of second-inmand within the sect''s Jiang Province branch, akin to Qi Dongyuan of the Five Elements Sect in Zanglong City.


    The death of such a heavyweight figure naturally drew representatives from neighboring factions to visit and inquire about the sect''s stance on the matter. However, the Sr Vermillion Sect''s Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng, allowed it to be known that in battles, life and death were determined by fate. Given Zhang Chiyan''s inferior skills, Li Pin shouldn''t be held responsible.


    Furthermore, Qiu Chufeng publicly promised to strictly adhere to the rules of the martialpetition and would refrain from seeking personal vendettas off the arena floor.


    However, some individuals of status and influence were aware that less than an hour after Zhang Chiyan''s body was returned, Qiu Chufeng personally ced a call to the capital city. Soon after, within the capital city, a formidable figure with close ties to Qiu Chufeng purchased a ticket and departed for Jiang Province City.

 Chapter 73: Experience

    <h4>Chapter 73: Experience</h4>


    Li Pin didn''t stay in the martial society any longer and went straight home.


    After spending a day watching the matches yesterday, he realized that the most intensepetitions only urred between experts of Transformative Force and Core Force. The confrontations between two experts of Core Formations martial artists were actively avoided.


    Among thesepetitors, the experts he wanted to observe, such as Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, and Zhou Yuanfei, the top contenders in the Jiang Province City intermediate category, didn''t face any worthy opponents.


    There were already very few Transformative Force practitioners, let alone Core Force and Core Formation experts. This arrangement was established with the intention of protecting the Core Force and Core Formationpetitors. This was to ensure that they''d qualify for the top ten. It would save them from directly confronting the seededpetitors and being prematurely disqualified. However, matches where there was a huge disparity in strength between their opponents were meaningless to watch.


    <i>The intermediate and youth categories run concurrently for ten days, followed by the adult category, which alsosts ten days. Then, there are the five-day round-robin matches for the intermediate and youth categories, as well as for the adult category. </i>Li Pin thought to himself.


    That was thepetition schedule. From this arrangement, it was clear that the adult category held the most prestige. Unfortunately, Li Pin only held a level-two martial certificate, which wasn''t enough for him to participate in the adult category. Otherwise, he would''ve been much more exhrated to battle against top experts in the adult category.


    The adult category was renowned for its shes among grandmasters. In this year''spetition''s adult category, the ones with the most prominent reputation were Zhao Shenyan, Nie Wuji, and Xiao Dingjun, each renowned for their achievement of Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal. They were poised and focused on the nationalpetition.


    A twinge of regret welled up within Li Pin''s heart. While Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue were also grandmasters, they had grown old. They couldn''t possibly match the prowess of Zhao Shenyan, Nie Wuji, and Xiao Dingjun, the young grandmasters at the pinnacle of their strength.


    Not mentioning them, if these young grandmasters were to fight elderly Martial Saints in life-and-death battles, the oue might also be evenly split.


    "Back on the Blue, those who''ve reached Core Formation were hailed as grandmasters, and Aura Cultivation experts were viewed as earthly immortals. What incredible methods do these folks use to reach such heights?"


    During this time, Li Pin watched numerous videos of Aura Cultivation Grandmasters, gaining a solid understanding of the Aura Cultivation realm. However, unless he made further improvements, even activating his Blood-Seething Secret Art against peak grandmasters like Zhao Shenyan would give him slim chances of victory. After all, watching videos was one thing, but realbat was quite another.


    The determination and fighting spirit of Aura Force Grandmasters were as strong as iron and as resilient as steel. Engaging in realbat with them would undoubtedly be more terrifying than any video portrayal, much like the difference between observing a ferocious beast on screen and confronting one in reality.


    Li Pin regained hisposure. "I''m not in a rush. After the Jiang Province Martial Competition, there''s still the nationalpetition. There should be plenty of Aura Cultivation experts in the nationalpetition''s intermediate category."


    He could wait for one month.


    He took a moment to concentrate, assessing his current state. There weren''t any significant changes in his other attributes. However, the intense stress of the near-death encounter with Zhang Chiyan triggered a slight increase in his Mental Spirit attribute.


    [Mental Spirit +0.15]


    Li Pin nodded. "Not bad."


    Without dy, he activated the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art to refine his internal organs. As for the Samedhi Heart-Training Art, it might be more effective, but he stillcked mastery over it.


    After a moment, he thought of something.


    <i>The Fire Serpent Strike is the Sr Vermillion Sect''s ultimate move. It harnesses the power of the heart, associated with fire. The Sr Vermilion Force channels the strength of the heart, the leader of the five organs, to unleash its power. </i>


    <i>To an extent, it involves stimting the heart, igniting its strength, and forcibly harmonizing the other organs to resonate together... This ces greater strain and potential harm on oneself, but it enables the martial artist to unleash Aura Force more effectively.</i>


    Following this line of thought, Li Pin quickly realized something.


    <i>Vitality, Qi, and Spirit form an integrated whole. Refining vitality into qi, and refining qi into Spirit, they are inseparable from each other.</i>


    Originally, his Samadhi Fire in the Samadhi Heart-Training Artcked a Spiritual Qi me. To remedy this, he nned to cultivate the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art, harnessing the fiery essence of the Great Sun Astral God to ignite his Spiritual Qi me.


    However, the Sr Vermillion Force sparked an idea in him.


    By stimting his heart and unleashing its strength, he could forcibly synchronize his organs into resonance. To push his Spiritual Qi me to its utmost limit... he could ignite his Spiritual Qi me in this manner and swiftly refine his heart using the Samadhi Heart-Training Art.


    As for achieving the peak of Spiritual Qi me ignition...


    "Blood-Seething Secret Art!"


    In the next moment, the cells within Li Pin''s body, those which had been recorded, seemed to react, as if stimted by Blood-Seething Powder. They vibrated intensely as a significant surge of qi and blood gushed from his marrow, swiftly activating and boiling.


    In just a moment, his spiritual qi surged to its peak, his entire body feeling as if it was aze with blood. In this heightened state, he wasted no time and activated the Samadhi Heart-Training Art.


    In an instant, his Vital and Qi mes zed intensely. As they burned, he refined his qi into Spirit. The Spirit forged was akin to a spark igniting his Spiritual me. With all three fires alight, he began to temper his organs. The effect of this fervent and aggressive approach was far quicker than that of the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art.


    Visualizing organs-tempering as swimming, the Five Qi''s method was like gently cing someone in a pool to practice step by step. In contrast, the Samadhi Heart-Training Art was akin to throwing someone into a rushing river, where survival required instant learning and failure meant demise.


    "<i>Hahaha!</i> That''s the spirit!"


    Feeling the exhration of his burning vitality, Li Pin burst intoughter andunched into his fist techniques without hesitation.


    Under the influence of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, his qi and blood surged to their peak, boosting his power by over thirty percent. However, this also significantly reduced his control.


    It''s a well-known fact that people focus more easily under the influence of pain. Combined with the growth in Li Pin''s Mental Spirit attribute, he managed to unleash three consecutive Core Forces through his Five Elements Unity.


    Following these three strikes, his already strained organs finally began to rebel. If he concentrated and observed closely, he would have seen numerous blood vessels rupturing. If he were to continue anyway, he might likely lose a significant amount of blood.


    Considering he still had a match in the afternoon, Li Pin reluctantly halted his use of the Samadhi Heart-Training Art, Blood-Seething Secret Art, and Five-Elements Body Refining Art. As he stopped, an overwhelming sense of indescribable weakness washed over him.


    "Wow, not even in a life-and-death battle against a Core Formation expert have I pushed myself to this extent... Only an opponent at the Aura Force realm would be able to push me this hard...." Li Pin muttered to himself.


    Luckily, he knew his body well. He swiftly activated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to replenish his body.


    After several hours, Li Pin began to feel that his primordial qi was nearly depleted, so he rummaged through a nearby storage shelf and retrieved a small porcin bottle. He then poured out a pill from it.


    It wasn''t some mystical elixir, but a medicinal pill Liu Pinsheng concocted from nourishing herbs. While the cost had risen significantly, its convenience for portability was its main benefit. Fortunately, Li Pin wasn''t overly concerned about the added expense of tens of thousands per month by now.


    Li Pin thought to himself,


    <i>Under the influence of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, I was able to unleash Core Forces three consecutive times. While I needed to rely on techniques like the Five Elements Unity, an Aura Cultivation level technique, it still shows my enhanced mastery of the power amplification from the Blood-Seething Secret Art. By the time I can unleash a Core Force strike without relying on the Five Elements Unity or the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, that will signify myplete mastery of the Blood-Seething Secret Art.</i>


    However, this would likely be a lengthy process, as he was constantly refining the Blood-Seething Secret Art. By the time he fully mastered the enhanced power of the art, its amplification effect might have increased from the current thirty-six percent to perhaps thirty-eight or even forty percent.


    Collecting his thoughts, Li Pin resumed circting the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to regte his body.


    ***


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Pin followed the text''s directions and arrived at the sixth training area. By the time he got there, a considerable number of people had already gathered there, waiting.


    His arrival caused murmurs of discussion to arise. Despite this, Li Pin maintained a confidentposure as he calmly waited.


    When it was his turn, he stepped to the center of the arena. However, his opponent did not show up even after a long wait.


    After more than ten minutes, the officiating personnel came onto the stage and announced, "Master Li, your opponent is feeling unwell and unfortunately will not be able to participate in this match."


    With that, he immediately dered, "The winner: Li Pin!"

 Chapter 74: Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 74: Suppression</h4>


    Li Pin tilted his head in confusion. "The fight is off?"


    "The opponent isn''t well, so it''s understandable he would withdraw from the match," the referee exined. "Alright Master Li, we need to prepare for the next match."


    Upon hearing the news, Li Pin felt a twinge of regret. Core Formation martial artists usually maintained a wless aura and rarely fell ill. If his opponent was too sick topete... It must have been quite serious.


    With that, Li Pin refrained from saying anything further.


    Humans were inherently fragile beings. A single mishap could end their life. This was also the reason for his pursuit in cultivation.


    Li Pin promptly departed from the training arena. Quite a number of people sighed in disappointment at missing his duel with another Core Formation expert. However, since every Core Formation expert was a distinguished figure in society, and those present before the finals were mostly insiders or individuals connected to the martial artsmunity, they refrained from speaking disrespectfully.


    Li Pin strolled out of the training arena with ease. Several reporters approached him for interviews, but he waved them off. He headed straight to where Fang Lingjue was.


    Upon seeing Li Pin, Fang Lingjue nodded in acknowledgment. However, since he was next topete and was focused on preparing himself, he didn''t say anything more.


    Shortly after, the two Transformative Force martial artists concluded their match, and Fang Lingjue confidently stepped onto the stage. His opponent, a Core Force martial artist, showed great humility, adopting the demeanor of a junior seeking advice from a senior. Their interaction reflected a spirit where friendship was valued more thanpetition.


    While the Core Force martial artist was skilled in various aspects, hecked practicalbat experience. In less than a minute, Fang Lingjue seized an opportunity and defeated him with two swift strikes of Core Force, iming victory.


    "Congrattions," Li Pin said.


    "Thanks. How did your match go? I recall your opponent was Master Zhou, a Core Formation expert from Wuxi City," Fang Lingjue remarked. "A month ago, Hall Master Zhou sparred with Hall Master Chang, your opponent from yesterday, and lost in one move. Defeating him should be a piece of cake for you."


    "Really? I''m not sure," Li Pin continued. "He didn''t turn up at all."


    "He didn''t turn up?" Fang Lingjue paused briefly before quicklying to a reasonable conclusion. "You defeated Chang Yueming and have faced three Core Formation experts in a row. Clearly, you''re seen as a serious threat to the top three seededpetitors. Hall Master Zhou must have realized he was being used as a pawn to target you, which exins his reluctance.


    "Your killing of Zhang Chiyan also factors into this. You''re highly dangerous. Core Formation martial artists who own martial halls often earn tens of millions annually and have worths in the hundreds of millions. They''re willing topete for honors at the Jiang Province Competition, but if it involves risking their lives, they might hesitate and withdraw."


    "This seems a bit too timid," Li Pin remarked.


    "Timid? In this era of peace, everyone would naturally seek stability and prosperity. It''s not like the turbulent times when people had to fight fiercely over petty gains," Fang Lingjue refuted.


    Upon hearing this, Li Pin understood why the underhanded tactics in the Jiang Province Martial Competition were so audacious and why figures like Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue seemed unfazed. There were too few courageous individuals, especially among those aspiring to high status and recognition. To achieve their goals, they first had to smooth their rough edges and master the subtleties of social maneuvering.


    ***


    At night, in a renowned upscale private restaurant in Jiang Province.


    Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, Fang Lingjue, Wang Zuocai, and the others were gathered in a private room. Zhao Yuan and Jiang Qingyue''s two sons were also present. As for Zhang Chuge, Fang Lingjue had already informed everyone that he had been defeated by a Core Formation expert and had sustained serious injuries.


    "Zuocai, how''s your hand?" Jiang Qingyue asked.


    "What else can I do? I can''t move it anymore. If my next opponent is a Transformative Force or Overt Force martial artist, I might stand a chance. But if they''re at the Core Force or Formation realm... I''m basically done," Wang Zuocai said with a self-deprecating chuckle.


    He had entered thepetition full of confidence, but in just two days, he faced three matches, two against Core Force opponents and one against a Core Formation expert. Despite defeating the Core Formation opponent, his arm was injured, and he wouldn''t be able to fight again for the next three to five days.


    "I''ve heard that your opponents were reshuffled based on the winners," Jiang Qingyue said, ncing at Wang Zuocai before sighing. "Your next opponent is Gu Haoran."


    Wang Zuocai was shocked. "The prodigy from the capital city who has manifested Aura Force!?"


    Jiang Qingyue nodded.


    Cao Tianyou added, "Zhou Yuanfei is a prominent figure among the youth in Jiang Province City, so being seeded is unquestionable. Simrly, Jiang Zhenhai, known as Dragonfist, is supported by the Sr Vermilion Sect, so people ept him as a seededpetitor without any issue. This leaves us with Gu Haoran. Though he''s from the capital city, his fame isn''t as established, so he needs a strong opponent to prove himself."


    Clearly, Wang Zuocai was the perfect opponent for him, having demonstrated his strength by defeating two Core Force and one Core Formation expert.


    Wang Zuocai''s expression darkened as he realized he was being used as a stepping stone. "Gu Haoran is an Aura Force expert. Even in a direct fight, I''m no match for him. Why did they have to arrange so many experts to injure me beforehand?"


    "Gu Haoran has indeed cultivated his qi into Aura Force and can wield it effectively, but they aim for absolute certainty," Jiang Qingyue remarked.


    The gap between Core Formation and Aura Force is significant, but it doesn''t mean that Core Formation martial artists have no chance of turning the tables. In fact, history has seen Core Formation experts defeat Aura Force practitioners.


    Mental fortitude, physical condition, and luck... It''s like a hundred-meter sprint between a provincial-level athlete and a world-ss athlete. If the world-ss athlete were to stumble during the race, victory could easily go to the provincial-level athlete. Unless there''s an overwhelming difference in ability, an advantage based on skill level always carries various uncertainties.


    Wang Zuocai''s expression shifted between anger and sorrow. Finally, he sighed heavily, "I had thought that I would surely secure a ce in the top ten of the Jiang Province Competition... I never expected..."


    "You''re still young. You can try again in the nextpetition," Jiang Qingyue said, turning his gaze to Fang Lingjue.


    "I''m feeling good and can still handle a Core Formation expert," Fang Lingjue replied.


    "Your opponent should be a Core Formation martial artist," Jiang Qingyue said.


    Hearing this, Fang Lingjue let out a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the chairman of the Zanglong City Martial Society turned to Li Pin. "As for you¡ª"


    "Let me exin," Cao Tianyou interjected, his expression serious. "You have two matches tomorrow. Your opponents are..."


    He took a deep breath. "One is Grandmaster Luo''s disciple, Luo Shengle, and the other is ck Sword Yun Yi, the son of the Four Pirs Martial Hall''s hall master."


    Fang Lingjue burst out before Li Pin could speak. "Two matches!? Against two Core Formation experts!? Yun Yi... he''s a top contender for the top ten this year, groomed by the Four Pirs Martial Hall and the future hall master!"


    "Normally, breaking into the top ten requires six to seven matches, maybe eight, spread over ten days to allow for some breathing room! But this... five matches in three days, all against Core Formation experts!? Are they expecting Li Pin to face every Core Formationpetitor in thepetition on his own!?"

 Chapter 75: Difference

    <h4>Chapter 75: Difference</h4>


    "Let me go talk to Chairman Lin," Jiang Qingyue said, ncing at Li Pin. "Master Li,e with me to show our sincerity. We''ve been in Jiang Province City for so many days and haven''t visited Chairman Lin yet. We must express our intentions. Whether he meets us or not, that''s irrelevant. It would indeed be somewhat disrespectful if we do not."


    "It''s time we had this discussion," Cao Tianyou said. "Li Pin has already demonstrated sufficient strength. We won''tpete for the top three spots, but he must secure one of the fourth or fifth positions."


    Listening to the two grandmasters, Wang Zuocai felt a pang of envy. They were willing to advocate for Li Pin because they saw his potential. They were prepared to challenge Chairman Lin Yuzhi''s authority if needed to secure Li Pin a spot in the top five and a chance to qualify for the nationalpetition.


    He, Wang Zuocai, didn''t have what it took to receive such treatment clearly.


    "Since when did a martial artist''s ranking be a matter of negotiation instead of skill?" Li Pin smiled. "To me, martial arts are simple: in a match, you either stand victorious or you fall."


    "A test of skill?" Cao Tianyou shook his head. "How many opponents can you defeat? You had two Core Formation matches today. You''ll have two more tomorrow, and potentially another two the day after. Even if you don''t use your Blood Core, the qi and blood you expend with each Core Force strike are immense. One misstep could jeopardize your future and leave you with lingering issues."


    "I''ve received information that the Cloud Crest Martial Hall, Sr Vermilion Sect, Cosmic Gem Sect, and the other top-tier factions have stationed guards in the top ten rankings. These individuals are likely peak Core Formation experts. If you were at your peak, you might have stood a chance against them.


    "But after seven or eight matches, your qi and blood would have been depleted. How are you nning onpeting against these peak Core Formation experts when the timees?" Jiang Qingyue advised, "Trust me, the martial arts world isplex. Sess isn''t guaranteed by charging recklessly."


    "I want to give it a try," Li Pin said calmly. "I didn''t join the Jiang Province Martial Competition just for the rankings. Sure, it would be great to win first ce, but if I can''t...."


    He paused, carefully considering his next words. He had ten million yuan riding on this. Losing it would mean starting from scratch. The dividends from Star Pce Entertainment were promising, but they wouldn''t be distributed until the end of the year, and it was only May.


    "I want to try to get to the top spot in Jiang Province."


    Cao Tianyou looked at Li Pin and said nothing more. After all, for the Five Elements Sect, it wouldn''t necessarily be a bad thing if Li Pin didn''t secure the top spot in Jiang Province. Supporting Li Pin was merely a gesture of goodwill.


    "Still not giving up?" Jiang Qingyue asked solemnly. "Even knowing you might face four or five Core Formation experts along the way?"


    "If martial artists fear challenges, what''s the point in practicing at all? I''d be better off heading home to sell sweet potatoes," Li Pin responded with a smile.


    Jiang Qingyue studied Li Pin intently. Recalling how Li Pin had killed Zhang Chiyan, a Core Formation expert from the Sr Vermillion Sect, without hesitation, he began to realize that Li Pin might not be on the same path as them. Regardless of this, it was clear that Jiang Qingyue did not agree with the path Li Pin had chosen.


    As the saying goes, "A young calf does not fear a tiger."


    Without experiencing the harsh realities of life, young people often don''t understand the true heights and depths of the world. With things having reached this point, it was better not to speak on it further.


    Seeking out Lin Yuzhi himself could already be seen as a potential disrespect to the chairman. What would be the point if he still couldn''t gain favor with a promising martial artist like Li Pin? Was it just for the sake of upholding justice?


    "Then... I can only wish you smooth sailing in the uing matches," Jiang Qingyue responded.


    Li Pin gave a slight nod.


    At this moment, Jiang Qingyue''s disciple entered and whispered something to him.


    Jiang Qingyue turned his gaze back to Li Pin and said, "The hall master of the Four Pirs Martial Hall has arrived and wishes to speak with you privately."


    "The Four Pirs Martial Hall?"


    It was a renowned martial arts influence within Jiang Province, ranked among the top five in Jiang Province City.


    Li Pin seemed to have guessed something and replied, "There''s no need for that right now. Let''s focus our energy on preparing for tomorrow''s match."


    Cao Tianyou paused briefly before saying, "Hall Master Yun and I have some acquaintanceship. Since he''s here, Master Li, it might be worth hearing him out. It might not be a bad thing."


    Li Pin nced at Cao Tianyou and remarked, "Hall Master Cao, since you have spoken, I''ll meet with him. However, are you really unaware of what he might want to discuss?"


    Cao Tianyou sighed and said, "Favors."


    Li Pin said nothing more. This was also why he had previously refused Fang Lingjue''s rmendation to join the White Crane Sect.


    "Go fetch Hall Master Yun," Jiang Qingyue instructed his disciple.


    Within minutes of the disciple''s departure, three individuals entered the private room. Leading them was an elderly man, around the same age as Cao Tianyou. The second person was a man in his thirties who had aposed and effortless presence. The third was dressed in a suit, carrying a briefcase. He exuded a refined and genteel demeanor.


    Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, and Yun Kaitai, the elderly man, exchanged pleasantries with each other. They didn''t linger on formalities for long before Yun Kaitai turned his attention to Li Pin with a smile. "You must be Master Li Pin, the standout participant in this year''s intermediate category of the martialpetition. For you to achieve such heights at the age of twenty-two is truly remarkable. Your future prospects are limitless."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Hall Master Yun, you are too kind."


    "Master Li, I suppose you should have guessed my purpose ining here," Yun Kaitai said. "What are your thoughts on this matter? If you have any difficulties, please let us know without hesitation."


    "I''m rather surprised," Li Pin said, shifting his gaze beyond Yun Kaitai to the man in his thirties, Yun Yi, his opponent for tomorrow. "How can you justify winning through such means? Even if you were to im first ce like this, how do you n to cultivate your Martial Will and be a Martial Saint in the future?"


    Yun Yi looked at Li Pin in puzzlement.


    He thought to himself. <i>Martial Saint!? Isn''t that title something you are bestowed? What need is there for Martial Will!? Besides, out of the hundreds of Martial Saints in the Taibai Kingdom, how many have truly condensed their Martial Will? At most, only one to two percent. </i>


    To him, for two Core Formation practitioners to talk about condensing Martial Will when they haven''t even obtained their Senior professional title yet was simply absurd.


    "Master Li, Yun Yi is not the same as you. He is thirty-four this year and won''t have another chance in the next martialpetition. Despite making it into the top tenst time, he fell short of the top five, missing out on entry to the nationalpetition. He can''t afford to miss it again. Participation in the nationalpetition during one''s youth is a crucial factor in the future selection of Martial Saints," Yun Kaitai exined.


    He turned and received a cheque from the bespectacled man. "I understand you''ve wagered ten million at the gambling center. I''ll speak with Manager Sun to arrange a refund. Additionally, the Four Pirs Martial Hall is prepared to offer you another ten million yuan. We sincerely hope that you can amodate us."


    Ten million yuan.


    Given the fact that Li Pin was being relentlessly targeted and that he had a slim chance of iming the top spot, withdrawing now would not only recover his initial bet but would also earn him an additional ten million yuan. This... was akin to picking up money.


    Especially since Li Pin was only twenty-two, he had the opportunity topete in four more martialpetitions. If he didn''t make the top ten this time, he could try again in the next one. In other words, withdrawing now would have no impact on him whatsoever.


    For a moment, Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, Fang Lingjue, and Wang Zuocai all turned their gaze toward Li Pin, awaiting his decision.


    "Ten million," Li Pin muttered, staring at the cheque.


    Suddenly, Li Pin stood tall, nced at Yun Yi, and then looked at the hall master of the Four Pirs Martial Hall. In the end, he said slowly, "You''ve all disappointed me."


    Yun Kaitai''s expression darkened slightly. However, he remainedposed and spoke solemnly. "Master Li, you should know that since you killed Zhang Chiyan, your path in the martialpetition will be bumpy.


    "The Sr Vermillion Sect has five Core Formation expertspeting this time. Besides Jiang Zhenhai, even Han Li has the strength to secure a spot in the top ten, top five, or even top three on his own. Even if you choose not to withdraw¡ª"


    Before Yun Kaitai could finish, Li Pin cut him off, addressing Fang Lingjue, "We''ve finished eating. Let''s go."


    He then walked out of the private room without looking back.

 Chapter 76: Lingjue

    <h4>Chapter 76: Lingjue</h4>


    Fang Lingjue cupped his hands toward Yun Kaitai. "Grandmaster Yun, Master Li is still young and impetuous. Please don''t take it to heart."


    He then quickly chased after Li Pin.


    Cao Tianyou shared some connections with Yun Kaitai. Seeing the two leave the private room, both of them felt a bit awkward. Li Pin and Fang Lingjue''s actions had somewhat disrespected the Four Pirs Martial Hall''s master.


    To save face for the hall master, Cao Tianyou quickly said, "Grandmaster Yun, they are still young and reckless. Don''t take them seriously. Didn''t you see how Li Pin didn''t even give way to the Sr Vermillion Sect''s disciple? Since you''re already here, why not sit down and have a drink with us before you leave...?"


    Yun Kaitai shook his head. "No need for that. I only wish that the Four Pirs Martial Hall and the Five Elements Sect can still maintain a good rtionship once my sonpetes tomorrow."


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, Grandmaster Yun, there is no need to worry. Master Li and I have an agreement. He''s free to leave the Five Elements Sect if he can achieve a ranking and qualify for the nationalpetition, but if he fails, he must return to us and uphold the banner of our branch in Zanglong City. We would be quite pleased if your son, Master Yun, could defeat him," Cao Tianyou said with a smile.


    Jiang Qingyue smiled and replied, "The bamboo that bends is stronger. With Li Pin''s attitude, being targeted and not making the top ten isn''t necessarily a bad thing. It''s a chance for him to sharpen himself."[1]


    Yun Kaitai nodded in agreement. "I am pleased to hear that."


    He exchanged a few more pleasantries with Cao Tianyou but didn''t stay behind for too long. Shortly after, he left the restaurant with Yun Yi and the specially invited legal advisor from the Four Pirs Martial Hall, boarding a luxurious sedan parked outside.


    As soon as they got into the car, a hint of regret shed across Yun Yi''s eyes. "He didn''t take the bait."


    "Then we''ll let the fists talk," Yun Kaitai said calmly.


    Yun Yi hesitated for a moment then said, "Li Pin is not weak. Even if we defeat him eventually, it maye at a heavy cost. I fear we may not have the strength left topete for a top ten spot."


    "It''s fine. We''ve already done what Chairman Lin asked. I''ll go see him againter. Since the match list hasn''t been announced yet, there''s still room for adjustments. I''ll make sure Chairman Lin puts you up against another opponent," Yun Kaitai reassured.


    Yun Yi nodded. "That''s good to hear."


    After a moment, he added, "It''s not that I''m afraid of Li Pin; he''s just not worth the trouble. My goal is to be in the top five, ideally even the top three. Facing him early on won''t help my ranking in the round-robin."


    Yun Kaitai remained silent. He knew the extent of his son''s skill. While he might be stronger than Chang Yueming and Zhang Chiyan, his strength was quite limited. Taking into ount Li Pin had ovee numerous challenges to reach this point, Yun Yi''s chances of winning against him were quite slim.


    "We should have offered thirty million instead of ten million. Ten million was too little. If we had proposed thirty million, he would definitely have been tempted. If he had taken the money and thrown the match, Chairman Lin could have banned him for life. Then, I would have won without a fight,"mented Yun Yi, his voice voice holding a twinge of regret at letting an easy victory slip away.


    "Li Pin isn''t an idiot. It''s not even the semi-finals or finals of the round-robin. If we had offered him thirty million, it would definitely have raised his suspicions," Yun Kaitai said, closing his eyes. "Alright, calm your mind and prepare for the fight."


    ***


    Meanwhile, Fang Lingjue was driving through the heavy traffic, his face showing signs of reluctance. "I''m afraid we may have even disrespected Grandmaster Cao and Grandmaster Jiang with the way we left."


    "If they are so easy to disrespect, then so be it," Li Pin replied calmly.


    Fang Lingjue nced at him. "Old Li, I know you want to take a different path. But in this world, some things are unavoidable. If you keep doing things your way, you''ll easily offend others."


    "I practice martial arts so I won''t fear offending others," Li Pin said with a smile, ncing at the traffic ahead. "Besides, shouldn''t they be afraid of offending me?"


    Fang Lingjue was speechless.


    <i>Geniuses naturally have their own way of thinking. However, a genius only holds value if they manage to mature sessfully. If their potential is cut short halfway... </i>Fang Lingjue pondered, unsure how to convey this to him.


    By now, the car had turned toward the entrance of Riverscape Marvel.


    Suddenly, Li Pin remarked, "It''s gettingte. I won''t invite you inside. Hallmaster Fang, I still vividly remember our first meetingst year. I have a phrase in mind that I''d like to share with you."


    "A phrase?" Fang Lingjue turned the steering wheel and pulled into the parking spot in front of Li Pin''s mansion. "What phrase?"


    Li Pin unbuckled his seat belt, pushed open the car door, and paused. "Remember the lofty aspirations of your youth, for you once vowed to be among the best in the world."


    Having said that, Li Pin stepped out of the car, closed the door, waved, and walked into the courtyard.


    Fang Lingjue watched as Li Pin entered the courtyard.


    He understood what he meant, but....


    Fang Lingjue remained seated in the car, not restarting the engine for quite some time. For a moment, memories of his confident self when he first joined the White Crane Sect flooded his mind.


    <i>My name is Fang Lingjue! I will surely ascend to the peak and survey all the mountains beneath me. One day, I''ll stand as a Martial Saint atop the martial arts world, gazing at the vast expanse of the sky and sea, where clouds gather and disperse at will!</i>


    Countless memories of his youthful martial arts training flooded his mind.


    Compared to the person he was back then... the person he was today....


    At that moment, everything seemed to click into ce, and he turned once again to look at where Li Pin had left.


    In the presence of the three grandmasters¡ªCao Tianyou, Yun Kaitai, and Jiang Qingyue¡ªLi Pin had simply uttered, "We''ve finished eating," and departed. Fang Lingjue could almost anticipate the opinions these grandmasters would hold of him.


    He thought to himself. <i>Onlookers may apud or scoff at his nonchnt departure, but why should he care about their opinions?</i>


    Fang Lingjue suddenly burst intoughter. "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, he felt all the hesitation that had apanied him on his journey dissipatepletely.


    "In the vast, tumultuous world, none can cross the eternal dust. So let us pursue our ambitions, staying true to our youth and our hearts."[2]


    With a single clear thought, everything became open to him.


    Fang Lingjue stepped out of the car, and under the moonlight, he began to practice his martial arts. Like an egret soaring in the sky, like a crane dancing gracefully.


    As his fists grew more vigorous and his Core Force radiated, a suddenbo attack of a crane emerged. It was as though white light filled the sky, followed by a rumbling thunder.


    In that instant, Fang Lingjue, who had been stuck in the Core Formation realm for many years, manifested his Aura Force. He unleashed a set of fist techniques, each imbued with such formidable energy that it coalesced into a powerful Aura Force. After that, he was left breathless.


    At some point, Li Pin who was supposed to have already gone to his courtyard reappeared at the gate. He waited until Fang Lingjue finished his fist technique and respectfully extended his cupped fist with a smile, congratting him sincerely, "Congrattions."


    Fang Lingjue caught his breath, replenished the energy he had expended in unleashing the Aura Force, and then gave a slight bow to Li Pin. "Thank you."


    "Want toe inside and rest?" Li Pin asked with a smile.


    Fang Lingjue agreed with a nod.


    He desperately needed a quiet environment to fully absorb the insights gained from unleashing the Aura Force. After all, not everyone could recall andprehend the state of unleashing the Aura Force as quickly as Li Pin. Some Core Formation experts still relied on luck to unleash the Aura Force again despite having manifested it a decade ago.


    "I used to think that as time passed, we would gradually drift apart. But now, it seems we might still walk together for a while longer," Li Pin said frankly.


    Fang Lingjue felt a mix of emotions. He understood what Li Pin meant by "walk together."


    Dao! It was his Dao that set him apart from the other martial artists in the Taibai Kingdom.


    He almost ended up like most of the other martial artists in the Taibai Kingdom. Fortunately, Li Pin''s words just now awakened him.


    "Thank you," Fang Lingjue said again.


    The path ahead was clear. Aura Cultivation was within reach. From this point on, his life would be different.


    1. it means facing challenges and setbacks can strengthen someone. ?


    2. It means to persevere and pursue meaningful goals despite the hardships that one may encounter along the journey. ?

 Chapter 77: Competition

    <h4>Chapter 77: Competition</h4>


    There was no better way to familiarize with a breakthrough in martial arts than by having a match with an equally strong opponent.


    The next day, Li Pin and Fang Lingjue arrived early at the Jiang Province Martial Society. The ce was still as flooded as ever.


    The ordinary citizens viewed the Jiang Province Martial Competition as the grandest event in the entire region. They would never imagine the dark secrets and undercurrent swirling beneath this grand spectacle.


    At ten o''clock, Li Pin arrived promptly at the second training area.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, he stepped into the center of the arena. Following his arrival, a middle-aged man emerged from the crowd and slowly approached the stage.


    Li Pin had already gained considerable fame due to the incident involving Zhang Chiyan. His appearance caused quite amotion among the spectators.


    The people in the crowd already even started to question Li Pin''s matches'' arrangement.


    "I remember that Master Li has fought several matches in the past few days. Each martial artist usually needs to go through six to eight matches depending on the number of participants before reaching the Round-Robin stage.


    "But aren''t these matches supposed to be spread over ten days? It''s only the third day, and Master Li has alreadypeted in four matches. Isn''t the schedule a bit too packed?''"


    "I''ve noticed that too! Did you guys realize? All of Master Li''s opponents are Core Formation martial artists! How unlucky is he to face martial artists of this level in four consecutive matches?"


    "Once could be luck, twice might be excessive, but three times is too much. Facing four Core Formation experts in a row, that can''t be exined simply by luck."


    The crowd discussed fervently.


    However, as the incident had not yet escted, only a minority of people had noticed it. It had yet to gain public attention or be a topic of discussion. Some reporters, however, had taken note of this unusual situation.


    They vaguely sensed that this had the potential to be breaking news.


    Of course, whether this breaking news could eventually be reported was uncertain to them. After all, if their spections turned out to be true, the issues involved would be substantial.


    In today''s age, the title of "uncrowned king" for journalists was no longer what it once was. The number of journalists who disappeared without a trace after exposing truths wasn''t low. While the enterprises they exposed often continued to thrive. It could be said that if these enterprises were just forced at the end to make superficial gestures of sincerity, it would be considered a win for the public opinion.


    Therefore, they simply documented these anomalies, leaving the decision of whether to publish to higher authorities.


    "Zanglong, Li Pin," Li Pin said.


    "Luochuan, Jing Feng," replied the man, hands cupped.


    He continued, "Master Li, circumstances leave me no choice but to face you in this match. I hope you''ll take it easy on me."


    "Once you''ve chosen to stand here, you have only one option: give it your all and show everything you''ve learned along your journey. This is how you honor martial arts," Li Pin affirmed.


    Jing Feng''s expression turned grim, his eyes shing with cold determination. "I''m just being polite, Li Pin. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Others might fear your power, but not me! Today, I''ll show you the true strength of Luochuan''s Jing Feng!"


    ***


    After half a minute.


    "I surrender!"


    Having been sent flying backward with a punch, Jing Feng, who hadn''t evennded yet, screamed in terror, "I surrender!"


    Li Pin had been advancing inrge strides to pursue him when he heard that, and he came to an immediate stop. He tilted his head and looked at Jing Feng in disbelief.


    This Core Formation martial artist could still erupt his Blood Core and unleash a desperate, explosive final attack. And yet... he chose to just give up?!


    After being flung backward and crashing heavily onto the arena''s floor, the excruciating pain Jing Feng felt made it nearly impossible for him to catch his breath. Li Pin''s unleashed Core Force coursed through him, leaving his entire body aching and drained of strength.


    Nevertheless, it didn''t stop him from yelling out, "Master Li, your skills are truly formidable! I admit defeat!"


    With that deration, he swiftly signaled to the officiating personnel.


    ording to the rules of the martialpetition, if one side surrendered, the match had to end immediately.


    Thus, the referee had no choice but to announce loudly, "The winner is Li Pin."


    Li Pin nced at Jing Feng, making no move to pursue further.


    "A martial artist''s strength isn''t solely determined by cultivation and physique. Combat experience, physical condition, fighting spirit, and mental toughness are all equally crucial."


    Luochuan Jing Feng did notckbat experience or physical condition. What he truly fell short of were mental toughness and fighting spirit. Of all the Core Formation martial artists he had encountered, Jing Feng was likely the weakest.


    Li Pin had originally thought that defeating Wang Daoyi and Demonic Sand would mark the beginning of a series of battles against Core Formation experts. However, it turned out... that that was not the case. The start seemingly was the peak. [1]


    At least until now, he hadn''t encountered any Core Formation martial artist on the same level as Demonic Sand. Not only had Demonic Sand honed his physique to the limit of the Core Formation level, but he had also mastered a Martial Saint technique that could evoke the "Fist intent."


    ***


    Having finished his first fight, Li Pin headed to the fourth training area where Fang Lingjue was fighting. His opponent was another Core Formation martial artist, making him a perfect match for Fang Lingjue to hone his newly understood and not-yet-mastered Aura Force.


    The two battled for several minutes. Eventually, having already unleashed two Core Force strikes, the opponent realized that he had no chance to clinch victory and willingly surrendered. Perhaps he could have summoned another couple of Core Force strikes by activating his qi and blood, but the cost would be substantial, likely depleting his vital energy and risking foundational damage.


    Considering it was only the third round and not yet the final rounds for the top ten spots, such an intense battle seemed unwarranted.


    After Fang Lingjue emerged victorious, he and Li Pin proceeded together to the fifth training area.


    This was where Wang Zuocai would face the seededpetitor, Gu Haoran. The oue was practically a foregone conclusion. Gu Haoran was a practitioner of Aura Force, having mastered it. This was unlike Fang Lingjue, who had only managed to unleash it once.


    While Gu Haoran couldn''t manifest Aura Force with every move like a true External Aura Grandmaster and had to rely on secret arts and ultimate techniques to do so, he was still significantly strongerpared to Wang Zuocai, the injured Core Formation Practitioner.


    He seized upon Wang Zuocai''s injury, gathered his strength, and exploited the opportunity to unleash his Aura Force, decisively ending the match. The explosive power of Aura Force echoed like thunder, stirring the spectators into a frenzy. Reporters, who had been poised around the training area, quickly snapped photos, capturing Gu Haoran''s disy of power over Wang Zuocai.


    There was no need to guess. It was already clear that Gu Haoran''s defeat of Wang Zuocai with Aura Force would dominate today''s headlines in Jiang Province.


    "He''s putting on a show," remarked Li Pin, observing the spectacle where Wang Zuocai served as a mere backdrop for Gu Haoran to showcase his abilities.


    <i>Whoosh-whoosh!</i>


    Under the spotlight, Gu Haoranmanded everyone''s attention. Meanwhile, Wang Zuocai quietly exited the stage with his friends and team members, heading toward the nearby emergency medical unit.


    Taking in the scene, Fang Lingjue remarked, "Wang Zuocai''s injuries look serious. Let''s hope there won''t be any underlying issues."


    Li Pin nodded in agreement, acknowledging his concern.


    At that moment, Gu Haoran, basking in the limelight, seemed to notice Li Pin. He nced over and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Aura Force.... That would qualify someone for the Senior title and even earn them the esteemed title of grandmaster," Fang Lingjue remarked, catching Gu Haoran''s gaze. He turned to Li Pin and said, "If you aim to win first ce in Jiang Province, he will be your greatest rival."


    "I know," Li Pin responded. "Let''s hope he maintains this form and doesn''t falter when it counts."


    With that said, the two left the martial artspetition to have a meal.


    In the afternoon, Li Pin once again took the stage at the first training area.


    Li Pin stood calmly at the center of the arena. "ck Sword Yun Yi, a well-known figure, son of the hall master of the Four Pirs Martial Hall and its future leader. Hopefully, he won''t disappoint."


    Having already witnessed the Core Formation battle earlier in the morning, the spectators were already stirred with excitement, and their discussions became more fervorous.


    Li Pin remained cool as he quietly awaited his opponent''s arrival.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ck Sword Yun Yi did not show up....


    Instead, a Core Formation martial artist who looked somewhat confused stepped onto the stage.


    1. Emphasizes someone achieved their greatest sess at the beginning of their journey. ?

 Chapter 78: Disabled

    <h4>Chapter 78: Disabled</h4>


    "We can''t hold him off any longer."


    In the meeting room of a high-rise building in the martial society, Lin Yuzhi stood in front of a transparent ss window, gazing down at the bustling martialpetition below. From his vantage point, he could see arge number of martial artists hurrying back and forth to their respective matches.


    Behind him sat Qiu Chufeng, Shu Shaoyan, Xiao Yunfeng, and several others in their designated seats. While Shu Shaoyan and Xiao Yunfeng appeared rtively calm, Qiu Chufeng''s face was etched with deep concern.


    Lin Yuzhi turned around to look at the huge screen mounted on the wall and said, "We can''t block this brat by normal means anymore. You all need to discuss who should give up their spot."


    The big screen was showing the first training area, where Li Pin''s opponent had just surrendered.


    "Five matches in three days, four of which were against Core Formation masters. Many people will suspect something is wrong if they think about it. Even if we can suppress media discussions, we will still bear significant risks if things were to escte," Lin Yuzhi exined.


    He wasn''t concerned about whether what he did was right or wrong, his only worry was whether it would bring him any risks. If risks didn''t exist, then the question of right or wrong became irrelevant, and he could do as he pleased.


    "Chairman Lin, your intention is to support Gu Haoran, but if Li Pin enters the top ten and proceeds to the round-robin stage, there''s no guarantee that Gu Haoran can defeat him as well," Qiu Chufeng remarked.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t respond to Qiu Chufeng''s words. Instead, he asked, "What''s your n then?"


    "We''ll give it another try," Qiu Chufeng replied. "Originally, I intended to wear him down with two more Core Formation experts. But now it seems unless we intervene ourselves, other Core Formation experts may not be willing to confront him before reaching the round-robin stage threshold. That leaves us with no choice but to take matters into our own hands."


    Understanding his implication, Lin Yuzhi shook his head. "Even Han Li isn''t confident that he can defeat him."


    "Not confident, but he shouldn''t fare too bad against him," Qiu Chufeng remarked. "And... as you all already know, I''ve brought someone from the capital city."


    "Thunder Fist Zhou Chaoguang?"


    Lin Yuzhi and the others were naturally aware of the Aura Cultivation Grandmaster''s arrival from the capital city yesterday.


    He wasn''t any Aura Force Practitioner, but an authentic Aura Cultivation Grandmaster.


    Despite not having entered the Internal Aura realm, he has been cultivating the Light Thunder Fist since his youth. While its name, "Light Thunder Fist," might sound in, the technique itself was an authentic legacy passed down from a Martial Saint.


    Zhou Chaoguang began practicing this technique when he reached the Core Formation realm. After twenty years of rigorous training, even though he hasn''t perfected his Internal Aura realm or reached the peak of human limits, his fist intent has been honed to an incredibly powerful level.


    Unfortunately... he wasted too much time honing his fist intent. Now at fifty-two, his body''s capabilities are on the decline. Otherwise, he would have surely reached Martial Saint level.


    Qiu Chufeng nodded. "Exactly, it''s him,"


    "Are you nning to have Zhou Chaoguang attack and kill Li Pin?"


    Hearing that, Shu Shaoyan appeared somewhat startled. She immediately stressed, "No! The Sr Vermilion Sect cannot afford such risks. Assassinating a participant of thepetition will inevitably lead to an investigation from higher authorities. Especially someone like Li Pin, who has made a name for himself! The investigative team might even bring astral equipment. One misstep and the entire Sr Vermilion Sect could be implicated! You wouldn''t dare to do such a thing! Zhou Chaoguang would never agree!"


    "We arew-abiding citizens and would never engage in ndestine attacks onpetitors," Qiu Chufeng affirmed, turning to Lin Yuzhi. "I hope Chairman Lin can arrange for Han Li to face Li Pin tomorrow and Zhou Chaoguang to be the referee."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuzhi quickly deduced what was happening.


    Shu Shaoyan and Xiao Yunfeng were taken aback. Soon after, they nodded in realization. "This could work."


    Lin Yuzhi reassured them, "It''s a minor issue. Leave it to me."


    He then smiled and said, "Make sure your disciple, Han Li, is well-prepared. We can''t afford any mistakes."


    Having made a deal with the Gu family to ensure Gu Haoran''s victory, he had to keep his word.


    "I understand," Qiu Chufeng replied with a grin. "Han Li has been training diligentlytely. To boost his progress before the finals, he''s been consuming top-grade medicinal herbs and special medicines. I''m confident he will astonish everyone with his performance tomorrow."


    "Is that so? Well, we shall see," Lin Yuzhi responded with a smile.


    ***


    As Fang Lingjue convened with Li Pin, he greeted him with a smile. "Today seems quite rxed. Did those folks realize they can''t hold you back anymore and decided to let you breeze into the top ten?"


    "Who knows," Li Pin replied. "It''s also possible they''ve arranged even stronger opponents ahead for me."


    "By the way, you''ve alreadypleted five matches. I checked, and despite therge number ofpetitors this time, there are typically seven rounds. They won''t have many more opportunities. Unless something unexpected happens, tomorrow should be the most crucial day for you," Fang Lingjue remarked.


    "I''ll wait," Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue responded with a smile. He too had been targeted, but just not with the same intensity as Li Pin. His next opponent would most certainly be a Core Formation expert, but that was of no importance to him.


    So long as he wasn''t matched against Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, or Zhou Yuanfei, he feared no other Core Formation expert.


    However, even if he did face these three, the oue would only be known after the fight.


    Still, Fang Lingjue was not a nobody. To ensure the seeded yer entered the top ten round-robin matches, the martial society would not arrange powerful Core Formation experts topete against them. If they had to, they would select someone simr to Wang Zuo, who had been injured in a previous match.


    At that moment, a voice called out, "Li Pin, Fang Lingjue, there you are."


    Zhao Yuan hurried over to them.


    Zhao Yuan was now past thirty-six, so he couldn''tpete in the intermediate category. As for the adult category, he was well aware of his own abilities. Therefore, he chose not to participate in this grand martialpetition.


    "My Master happened to be looking for you," Zhao Yuan said to Li Pin.


    "What''s up?" Li Pin asked.


    "I suppose Chairman Jiang has already told you about his n to introduce you to Chairman Lin yesterday evening?"


    "Yes," Li Pin responded without further boration. This was his answer.


    Seeing his response, Zhao Yuan slightly restrained his expression, pondered for a moment, and said, "There''s something else you need to know... Wang Zuocai... His injury is very severe."


    "Very severe?" Fang Lingjue repeated, surprised. "Don''t we have the astral equipment? How...?"


    "The purpose of astral equipment is to rapidly enhance the body''s self-healing abilities. It elerates the healing process for injuries that can heal on their own. However, for injuries that the body cannot heal by itself, speeding up the healing process can have adverse effects. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many deaths and disabilities in pastpetitions," Zhao Yuan exined, pausing briefly.


    "The arm Wang Zuocai used to block Gu Haoran''s Aura Force suffered aminuted fracture, a very serious one."


    "Comminuted fracture..."


    Recalling Zhao Yuan''s mention of the word "disabilities," Fang Lingjue was shocked. "You mean...?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded solemnly. "Even if his hand heals eventually, it''s likely he''ll be left disabled."


    ncing at Li Pin, he continued, "In other words... Wang Zuocai''s martial arts career is over."

 Chapter 79: Let the match begin

    <h4>Chapter 79: Let the match begin</h4>


    "He...."


    Zhao Yuan''s words visibly shook Fang Lingjue. Wang Zuocai had been just as strong as him before Fang Lingjue made his breakthrough. Now, not only did Wang Zuocai fail to make it into the top ten, but he had been crippled too?


    "An arm cannot twist a thigh. Going against them will do us no good. Cooperation is the only way to achieve a win-win situation," Zhao Yuan remarked.[1]


    "Yes," Li Pin responded, still withholding any further boration. Perhaps he simply didn''t want to linger on this topic.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuan sighed. After a thoughtful pause, he said, "If you persist, I''m afraid the Five Elements Sect won''t be able to offer you much help."


    Although Li Pin had anticipated this would happen, he was still somewhat surprised. He smiled and replied, "So, the Five Elements Sect is drawing a line with me?"


    "Not at all," Zhao Yuan responded. "We just believe there''s no need to escte the situation to this extent."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand."


    Li Pin then turned to Fang Lingjue and said, "Let''s go."


    Fang Lingjue nced at Zhao Yuan and remarked, "Your advice might''ve been in good faith, and it might''ve worked on martial artists who are well over thirty. But have you considered that you''re essentially telling a twenty-two-year-old genius, who''s on the path to bing a Martial Saint, to abandon his beliefs and back down? Don''t you think this could sabotage his future?"


    With that, he turned and left with Li Pin.


    Zhao Yuan had been displeased by Li Pin''s blunt departure, but when he heard Fang Lingjue''s words, he was shaken. He murmured, "Sabotage his future?"


    Suddenly, he came to the abrupt realization of what he had done.


    <i>Yes!</i>


    From their perspective, challenging the Sr Vermillion Sect and the unwritten rules of the martial artsmunity in Jiang Province might not be wise. After all, they were not young anymore. Even if opportunities arose in the future, reaching the Aura Cultivation realm would have been their limit.


    However, Li Pin... was different. He was only twenty-two, with the potential to be a Martial Saint in the future! And not the kind recognized by title, but a true Martial Saint capable of condensing Martial Will and manifesting Spirit Force effortlessly.


    Since achieving this required a pure heart and unwavering conviction... forcing Li Pin to retreat, to act against his true desires, was no different from sabotaging his future!


    "If he can really achieve true Martial Saint status through condensing Martial Will... then what does it matter if we challenge the Sr Vermillion Sect, or the entire martial artsmunity in Jiang Province for that matter?" Zhao Yuan muttered to himself.


    At that moment, he finally understood why Li Pin remained unmoved despite their efforts to persuade him. Their perspectives and ambitions were simply on different levels.


    "A true Martial Saint...." Zhao Yuan took a deep breath. "No... I must inform the Master about this... The Five Elements Sect must reconsider their decision."


    ***


    Li Pin''s dinner was hosted by Yuan Tai, the owner of Red Sun Fashion.


    Clearly, he was confident in Li Pin''s ability to break into the top ten of the martialpetition, showing great warmth and friendliness towards him.


    After finishing his dinner, Li Pin returned home to his training room. He ignited a Concentration Incense, adjusted his state of mind, and began practicing the first phase of his self-created meditation technique, Chaos Meditation Art.


    As for the incident concerning Wang Zuocai, he wasn''t affected by it whatsoever. Whether Wang Zuocai was simply outmatched or targeted by forces backing Gu Haoran was irrelevant. The weak sought peace and justice, while the strong trampled rules and brought chaos. Essentially, they were the same.


    The difference was that, during chaotic times, the strong would oppress the weak without restraints. Whereas during peaceful times, they still dominate but cloak their actions in a guise of fairness.


    Many were aware of their pretenses, including the pretenders themselves. They knew that others knew they were pretending, yet they persisted in their deception because society not only epted but also embraced this fa?ade.


    They immersed themselves in a society that used peace and justice as a shield, avoiding the harsh realities of the world.


    Even what some believed to be the "truth" was often a constructed illusion. All rules were created by the strong, for the benefit of the strong, including the perceived reality.


    "Schrs use knowledge to bendws, and warriors use martial prowess to defy restrictions."[2]


    At the root of it all, it was the powerful exploiting the powerless. This has been the way of the world since ancient times.


    Li Pin closed his eyes and quietly immersed himself in the Chaos. Despite not contemting the universe directly and only dwelling within the chaos itself, the infinite and disorderly changes stirred a profound shock within him. No civilization''s brilliance couldpare to the vastness of the gxy.


    This shock resonated through Li Pin''s spirit, filling his mind.


    After a long while, when he felt a deep-seated weariness from within his heart, he ended his practice.


    The Chaos Meditation Art, while not as extreme as meditating on the universe, would likely result in an increase of at least 0.1 in his mental spirit attribute upon recovery.


    Progressing at a rate of one point in ten days. This surpassed any other form of meditation.


    ***


    By the time Li Pin had rested for an hour, his phone rang.


    <i>Ring-ring!</i>


    Li Pin answered the call, and soon, Li Yunyao''s cheerful voice came through.


    ¡ªBrother! We''reing tomorrow! Are you excited to see us?


    "Are you happy?"


    ¡ªYes, I am!


    "Then cherish this moment of joy... because the next time you smile might be three or four dayster," Li Pin teased.


    ¡ª<i>Ah?</i>


    "I''ve arranged for a movingpany. They''ll arrive in the Sunshine District in two days. Get everything that you want to bring ready," Li Pin exined.


    ¡ªWe''re moving?


    Li Yunyao eximed in surprise.


    ¡ªAre we really going to live in Jiang Province City? Are we really moving from the county to the capital?"


    "Of course," Li Pin confirmed.


    ¡ªAwesome! I love Jiang Province! There''s so much delicious food and fun things to do, way more than in Liuchuan County.


    "Once we''re settled in Jiang Province, you can eat whatever you want," Li Pin assured her.


    ¡ªI''ll tell Mom right away and get her ready.


    <i>Stomp, stomp, stomp!</i>


    Li Yunyao eximed cheerfully before dashing off. From the phone, Li Pin could hear her footsteps ttering down the stairs.


    Soon, Li Pin''s mother took over the call.


    After a brief conversation, Li Pin''s mother agreed to move to Jiang Province City in three days. Her decision was motivated by the city''s safer environment and better educational opportunities. Other than that, it was also because Li Pin and Li Yunyao were there.


    After hanging up, Li Pin refocused his mind, immersing himself in sensing every subtle change within his body. He meticulously controlled each of the cirction of his qi and blood.


    In the next moment, he activated the Blood-Seething Secret Art and unleashed the Eight Enormities True Fire Force.


    To an outsider, it might seem like he was engaged in a life-and-death struggle, but in reality, this was just Li Pin''s everyday training regimen.


    ***


    The next morning, Li Pin arrived at the martialpetition venue.


    It seemed as though they didn''t want to give him any time to rest or recover, as his match was scheduled first.


    Unsure whether it was due to the martial society''s secrecy or for some other reason, Jiang Qingyue hadn''t received his match schedule in advance.


    Li Pin only realized that his opponent was also from the Sr Vermilion Sect after he stepped into the arena.


    His opponent was Han Li, a peak Core Formation martial artist from the capital city. He had what it took to clinch a spot in the top ten in any provincial martial artspetition. However, Li Pin''s gaze lingered on Han Li only for a short moment before shifting to the middle-aged man in an official uniform who was stepping onto the arena too.


    This man radiated an aura of immense threat far greater than Han Li''s.


    Lin Pin was struck with surprise. <i>Aura Cultivation?</i>


    "Alright, since both of you are here, let''s not waste any more time. Let the match begin," the middle-aged man said calmly.


    1. An expression to describe the futility of going against someone who is much stronger than you. ?


    2. suggests that schrs and warriors utilize their respective skills and capabilities to challenge or manipte established rules. ?

 Chapter 80: Interference

    <h4>Chapter 80: Interference</h4>


    Each training area resembled a basketball court. Surrounding the central arena were spaces dotted with equipment, and beyond these were staircases ascending to the spectator stands capable of containing two to three thousand people. At the top of these stands were several rooms with ss windows.


    Normally off-limits to the public, one of these rooms now hosted Cao Tianyou, Jiang Qingyue, Zhao Yuan, and others. Apanying them were the Aura Cultivation Grandmaster from the capital city, Luo Baihe, and the deputy chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, Lian Hongchen.


    There were a total of six deputy chairmen in the Jiang Province Martial Society, two of whom were figureheads. As for the remaining three, one was relegated to the sidelines, while the other two had already pledged allegiance to Lin Yuzhi, constantly catering to his wishes.


    Lian Hongchen, meanwhile, was also among the marginalized deputy chairmen. Lin Yuzhi''s influence pervaded nearly every aspect of the Jiang Province Martial Society


    After receiving Li Pin''s message through Zhao Yuan the previous night, Cao Tianyou mulled over it for a considerable time. He even sought out Jiang Qingyuete at night, and they engaged in a lengthy discussion thatsted over two hours.


    Eventually, Jiang Qingyue apanied Cao Tianyou to meet Deputy Chairman Lian Hongchen. Following a thorough exchange of views, Deputy Chairman Lian Hongchen, along with Jiang Qingyue and Cao Tianyou, decided to base their final decision on Li Pin''s performance in the uing match. This was the reason they had all gathered here today.


    ***


    "Han Li? So he''s the one making a move. It seems Chairman Lin is concerned that he won''t be able to control the public opinion if they push things too far," Jiang Qingyue remarked.


    They had received news of this the previous evening.


    "Han Li should be no match for Li Pin. I wonder what tactics they n to use to turn things around," Cao Tianyou mused.


    "The key might lie with Zhou Chaoguang," Luo Baihe said, ncing at the middle-aged man in the official attire. "Qiu Chufeng went to great lengths to bring this Aura Cultivation Grandmaster from the capital city. I doubt it''s just so he could officiate."


    "Could they be nning to manipte the match unfairly? Every match in the martialpetition is recorded. If they go too far and Li Pin appeals, Zhou Chaoguang isn''t the only one whose future will be ruined. Lin Yuzhi, having assigned him to this position, will also face consequences," Jiang Qingyue said.


    "The key is to secure evidence. Without it, we can''t bring down Lin Yuzhi. Even with evidence, if it''s a minor issue, it won''t be enough to harm him," Lian Hongchen replied calmly.


    Despite his presence, he would not readily intervene on behalf of Li Pin and the Five Elements Sect against Lin Yuzhi unless he had absolute certainty of sess.


    "They''ve even sent out Han Li. This is theirst chance to target Li Pin. I''m certain they''ll take action," Cao Tianyou said with seriousness.


    "Han Li is highly renowned in the capital city for his daring and lethal reputation. While his cultivation might be slightly inferior to Jiang Zhenhai''s, he surpasses him in terms of battle experience and ferocity. Moreover, he''s an expert in body-refining arts, having turned his own body into a formidable weapon. In a sparring match against Jiang Zhenhai, his odds are three to seven. In a life-or-death struggle, those odds could swing to four to six or even fifty-fifty," Luo Baihe borated.


    Coming from the capital city, Luo Baihe had good knowledge of Han Li, the Core Formation martial artist.


    Lian Hongchen and Jiang Qingyue remained silent, their gazes directed downward.


    ***


    "Where are you looking?" came a deep voice from the front.


    Han Li stood over six feet tall, with a somewhat honest-looking face. At first nce, he resembled the harmless, clumsy big guy often seen on television. But as soon as he spoke, his demeanor swiftly shifted from harmless to menacing and imposing.


    The shift in his demeanor took even Li Pin by surprise.


    Looking at the robust man in front of him, Li Pin felt the imposing aura that seemed to grow stronger as the qi and blood flowed through his body.


    Li Pin''s expression wasn''t one of fear, but rather of surprise. It was an expression of joy at finally encountering an opponent who might truly be considered formidable.


    "You''ve killed before," said Li Pin, his gaze fixed on Han Li. He continued firmly, "More than one, even."


    "I''m not concerned whether Jiang Zhenhai can secure a top-three spot, or if I can make it into the top ten. But you should not have killed Zhang Chiyan," Han Li responded with a serious tone. "Zhang Chiyan is from my sect, the Sr Vermillion Sect. Killing him means dering war against my sect, and by extension, against me. The way I deal with my enemies¡ª"


    "Dead enemies are the best enemies," Li Pin interjected. He looked at the man who had finally brought him a glimmer of surprise and spoke with grave seriousness. "Please, do not hold back."


    Han Li stared coldly at Li Pin and didn''t utter another word.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Chaoguang reiterated a referee''s standard phrase, "Fight with restraint."


    With a wave, he dered, "Let the match begin!"


    In the next instant, Han Li surged with energy, amplifying his already imposing physique. He moved first, fingers taking a de-like stance as they shed with an intensity that seemed to cleave through the very air with overwhelming killing intent.


    Standing over six feet tall, Han Li''s qi and blood surged through his muscles, causing them to bulge and making him appear even taller, around six feet five tall. In contrast, Li Pin seemed noticeably shorter.


    With his height and long arms providing a clear advantage, Han Li''s swift hand movements, resembling the strike of a de, moved with astonishing speed toward Li Pin''s forehead.


    This strike, driven by the Core Force of a seasoned expert, posed a grave threat of splitting Li Pin''s temple and crushing his skull upon impact.


    Confronted by Han Li''s strike, which seemed capable of tearing apart the sky and shattering the air, Li Pin did not retreat an inch.


    "Impressive power!" he eximed, taking a bold step forward.


    Simultaneously, in his mental world, the image of a ferocious beast began to emerge. At that moment, he felt as though he had been transported back to an ancient era where countless monstrous birds and beasts roared and thundered across thend.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force! Qiongqi!


    Embracing the will of this fierce beast, Li Pin''s right footnded, and the force generated from his heel surged upward, through his toes, and into his waist, finally channeling into his fist. His punch, resembling a ferocious beast''s attack, collided fiercely with Han Li''s sh, which seemed capable of tearing the heavens and shattering everything in its path.


    Just as the fist and the sh were about to collide and unleash their devastating power, Li Pin suddenly felt a chilling sensation on his scalp. An unprecedented sense of danger surged from his left side, as if a supreme ferocious beast was lunging at him with bloodthirsty intent, triggering every rm in his senses. Startled, he swiftly withdrew without hesitation.


    As he stepped back, Li Pin abruptly caught a glimpse of the figure on his left.


    "It''s him!"


    It was the officiating personnel at the Aura Cultivation realm! Though he hadn''t moved an inch, he had unleashed an attack akin to a fist intent, targeting Li Pin''s mind and triggering his danger senses.


    Li Pin immediately realized something crucial. "This is bad!"


    However, it was toote!


    <i>p!</i>


    Before the devastating power of their sh could be unleashed, Han Li seized the opportunity and swiftly advanced forward, transforming his sword stance into a grappling maneuver, and caught Li Pin''s fist with a powerful grip.


    Given his robust physique, he managed to easily envelop Li Pin''s fist with his palm.


    As Han Li spread his fingers wide, he exerted tremendous force, his fingers contracting with ferocity, aiming to crush Li Pin''s fist and shatter his bones like steel mps.

 Chapter 81: Peril

    <h4>Chapter 81: Peril</h4>


    <i>Blood Core Eruption!</i>


    At the moment when Han Li was about to crush Li Pin''s entire fist, Li Pin erupted his Blood Core without any hesitation.


    A searing torrent of qi and blood burst forth from his body.


    Simultaneously, with the eruption of his Blood Core, his tendons, bones, and even his organs began to tremble. Theyers of these vibrations stacked like waves, and ultimately, under the amplified power of the Blood Core Eruption, they transformed into a powerful forceparable to Core Force.


    This st shot through Han Li''s tightly grasped fist, prating into his wrist, and further shaking his carpal bones, ulna, radius, and other bones.


    <i>Doubleyered Force!</i>


    This was precisely the doubleyered Force Li Pin had grasped through his battle with Chang Yueming.


    The excruciating pain caused Han Li to nearly lose all sensation in his palm. Seizing this opportunity, Li Pin swirled and flicked his right hand, drawing the already approaching Han Li even closer.


    At the same time, he unleashed a left-handed palm strike imbued with the force of his erupted Blood Core. His movement was swift like thunder, ruthlessly targeting Han Li''s chest.


    At that moment, Han Li''s eyes turned cold and sharp. Li Pin might have erupted his Blood Core, but Han Li did notck the courage to fight to the death. As the force of his own Blood Core surged, he thrusted his arms forward to block Li Pin''s strike.


    However, Li Pin''s palm strike didn''t contain any explosive Core Force. It was merely a push, and whether itnded on his chest or arm made little difference.


    Caught off guard by the push, Han Li couldn''t prevent himself from being driven back. In the instant he fell back, Li Pin moved like a wandering dragon, covering the distance between them with unbelievable speed. He forcefully nted his right foot, intercepting Han Li''s retreating heel.


    In that moment, Han Li was thrown off bnce by Li Pin''s push, sending him uncontrobly airborne.


    But this was not the end. As Han Li lost his bnce and began to fall backward, Li Pin followed up with a powerful step forward with his left leg.


    Li Pin pushed the Chilong of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, known for its agility and evasion, to its peak.


    He raised his right hand, which he had used to unleash the doubleyered Force to injure Han Li''s wrist. Clenching his fist tightly, he swiftly channeled his force. Like a bolt of lightning descending from the heavens, he aimed at the staggered and unbnced Han Li and struck down with tremendous force.


    In that critical moment, Han Li reacted astonishingly quickly. He thrust his arm forward, bracing himself once more.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The impact of the force was like a wall hit with a level nine earthquake.


    By relying on his muscles that had been forged through countless trials and tribtions, and the high-frequency vibrations of his force to dissipate the blow, Han Li managed to resolutely block the swift strike with his formidable physique.


    However, while he managed to block Li Pin''s attack, he could not negate its inertia. His massive frame, still off-bnce, was driven toward the arena floor by the thunderous strike.


    Simultaneously, Li Pin whipped out his left hand with the force of a whip, creating a sonic boom in the air.


    The qi and blood generated from his Blood Core Eruption surged violently within him, channeling its power into his left arm. The condensed Core Force crashed down toward Han Li as he plummeted toward the ground.


    The target of this strike was Han Li''s skull!


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Right at that moment, a chilling sense of imminent danger exploded from Li Pin''s scalp, sending his mind into a frenzy. Every cell in his body screamed at him to retreat! Retreat swiftly to evade this blow, or else, he would die!


    Li Pin believed that the Aura Cultivator officiant would not darey hands on him in such a public setting. Otherwise, he''d face scrutiny from the higher-ups, leading to his demise.


    However... Li Pin didn''t dare gamble. He couldn''t risk his life betting that others would follow the rules, especially given Lin Yuzhi''s history of bending them more than once.


    In an instant, he pivoted sharply, his gaze sharp as lightning, aimed directly at the officiating personnel, Zhou Chaoguang.


    Zhou Chaoguang stared coldly at Li Pin in return, appearing vignt and dutiful, ready to intervene at the first sign of danger between the two to ostensibly prevent further harm.


    But in reality... his fist intent could only take effect when he was near Li Pin. His tant rule-breaking, under the guise of officiating, was shameless and unchecked. What''s worse was that there was no evidence to be found in the videos.


    Even as Li Pin''s gaze met his, even as he realized his petty scheme had been uncovered, there was no hint of retreat. Instead, a cold smirk yed at the corners of his mouth, as if he had everything under his control.


    Li Pin was now faced with a critical choice: either surrender, or risk being beaten to death by Han Li amidst Zhou Chaoguang''s distracting interference.


    Just as Li Pin''s attention faltered due to Zhou Chaoguang''s intervention, Han Li swiftly adjusted his stance. With a forceful p from his arm against the ground behind him, he sprang up like a coiled spring, regaining perfect bnce.


    However, Han Li didn''t focus only on regaining his bnce. Facing Li Pin, who was still leaned forward as if about to throw a punch, Han Li swiftly seized his arm.


    Utilizing the momentum from his leap, he executed a spectacr Thomas spin. With Li Pin''s arm as the pivot, Han Li spun behind him, almost appearing to ride on his back. His robust thighs, akin to barrels, mped firmly around Li Pin''s waist, exerting immense pressure on his pelvis to prevent him from generating strength.


    Simultaneously, he contorted Li Pin''s arm, locking it into a joint-reversal hold. Using Li Pin''s own arm as a lever, he applied pressure to choke him, threatening to break his neck and cervical spine.


    That was an aggressive grappling move! The most dangerous and ruthless technique in closebat!


    Han Li''s formidable physique and battle-hardened experience made his body a lethal weapon. If he managed to tighten his grip around Li Pin''s neck, it could prove fatal.


    In this high-stakes battle between peak Core Formation experts, a single misstep could determine life or death.


    At that moment, Li Pin''s other arm suddenly thrust into action, forcefully blocking Han Li''s attempt to strangle him with his own arm and creating a crucial inch of space.


    Then, his arm and upper body twisted and contorted with such flexibility that they seemed boneless, slipping free from Han Li''s deadly chokehold.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The price for this escape was that the arm, which had been caught in the counterlock, was violently twisted and snapped by Han Li''s immense strength as Li Pin broke free.

 Chapter 82: Fist Intent

    <h4>Chapter 82: Fist Intent</h4>


    Fang Lingjue quickly noticed that something was amiss. "Something is wrong with Li Pin!"


    Any martial artist with even the slightest bit of judgment would be able to tell that Li Pin seemed to have made two serious mistakes that could be detrimental to the oue of the battle. If it had only been a single mistake, it could be exined by saying that Li Pin didn''t have enough control over the battle situation. However, for it to happen twice in a row...!


    <i>There was interference!?</i>


    "Something''s not right!" Fang Lingjue shouted.


    At this moment, a voice rang out, "<i>Heh.</i> Why? Is Li Pin only allowed to win and not lose?"


    It was Jiang Zhenhai. He had been naturally unwilling to miss out on such a critical battle and hade over to spectate. In fact, he wasn''t the only one. Gu Haoran and Zhou Yuanfei were present too. It was just that they didn''t keep a high profile.


    Li Pin had won five rounds in a row and his opponents included four Core Formation martial artists. He had even made a Core Formation martial artist forfeit thepetition. With these achievements under his belt, Li Pin had umted a fair bit of reputation. As a result, more than a thousand people hade over to watch this battle.


    Amongst the crowd, the Sr Vermillion Sect made up around one hundred in numbers. Since their senior martial brother, Jiang Zhenhai, had spoken, the other disciples also chimed in.


    "You''re calling foul just because he can''t win? What, you guys can''t take a loss?"


    "A killer will end up being killed one day!


    "Li Pin killed the Sr Vermillion Sect''s Zhang Chiyan. Today is the day when he''ll pay the price for it!"


    "Haha, Martial Brother Han Li is an expert second only to Martial Brother Jiang amongst the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples. Wouldn''t it be an easy feat for him to deal with Li Pin?"


    There were sneers amongst the voices.


    Fang Lingjue''s countenance turned grim.


    As expected, the Sr Vermillion Sect hade prepared this time around.


    Li Pin was in a difficult situation!


    ***


    "It''s Zhou Chaoguang!"


    Compared to Fang Lingjue, Deputy Chairman Lian Hongchen was much more experienced, and he had a keen eye. He instantly understood where the problemy.


    "Zhou Chaoguang sent out fist intent to interfere with Li Pin''s sense of danger. This caused Li Pin to miss out on two great opportunities during the battle!"


    Cao Tianyou was a little shocked. "Fist intent can be used to interfere in matches?"


    "There''d naturally not be much effect if the user was off the tform. However, Zhou Chaoguang is the referee and is merely meters away from Li Pin. Fist intent sent out at such proximity is enough to trigger a Core Formation martial artist''s sense of danger. The stronger the individual''s senses, the greater the degree they''d be affected."


    Lian Hongchen looked outside. "Li Pin''s senses clearly far surpass the senses of ordinary Core Formation martial artists. This is clearly why fist intent can influence him more than other Core Formation martial artists. It is because of this loophole that the matches in the nationalpetition''s intermediate and adult categories are not assigned referees despite the high mortality rate."


    Luo Baihe sighed. "Even if we''ve hit the nail on the head, we can''t use this as evidence. If Lin Yuzhi were to step out to stand up for Li Pin, nothing woulde out of it except an argument."


    Cao Tianyou looked at Lian Hongchen and Luo Baihe with a bit of disbelief. "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    Both of them shook their heads concurrently.


    "This Qiu Chufeng really either doesn''t make a move at all or goes all out for the kill!" Lian Hongchen sighed. "It''s over for Li Pin...."


    ***


    It was a very close call. Li Pin had sacrificed his arm getting broken in order to break free from Han Lin''s lethal attack.


    Han Li''s face was flushed crimson, and all the qi and blood in his body were seething furiously. His reaction was very fast.


    Even though Han Li had failed tond the kill, half of his body was pressing down on Li Pin. He exerted force on his thighs, and his muscles bulged. He pressed down Li Pin, wanting to smash him into the ground. It was as if he wanted to lock Li Pin down to the floor.


    However, Li Pin''s eyes were calm. While he still had Han Li trying to smash him, Li Pin didn''t let Zhou Chaoguang escape his eyes, not losing sight of him in the least.


    Just as Han Li was about to forcibly press down Li Pin to the ground with his legs, Li Pin arched his back. The Eight Enormities True Fire Force erupted and Li Pin became like a dragon, darting out.


    By the time Li Pin was in midair, he had performed a 360-degree flip. He clearly wanted to go on the offense, intending to put Han Li under him and smash him into the ground instead.


    Han Li instantly realized what Li Pin wanted to do. "You''re courting death!"


    Just as Li Pinpleted his flip and was about to smash Han Li into the ground, Han Li let out an enraged bellow. His leg muscles bulged as Force surged through them, mping down on Li Pin''s waist. With sheer leg strength, he hurled Li Pin¡¯s seventy to eighty kilogram body fiercely into the air.


    Despite having no foothold for support, Han Li relied solely on the power in his legs to send Li Pin flying, showcasing his tremendous Force.


    After Li Pin was sent flying, Han Li straightened his arms next to his ears andnded on the arena''s floor. His arms bent slightly as hended, and then he straightened them intensely!


    Core Force eruption!


    He was like a spring that waspressed and then released.


    Legs closed together, he was like a long spear that tore through the clouds. He kicked out toward Li Pin, whom he had thrown up several meters in the air earlier and was now falling under the pull of gravity.


    Li Pin had nowhere to escape.


    In that critical moment, Li Pin suddenly twisted his body in an unbelievable manner, causing the speed of his plunge to slow down.


    Eight Enormities True Fire! Tengshe!


    He relied on the Tengshe Force to ride the wind and pause in the air, avoiding the pinnacle force of Han Li''s kick. Concurrently, his left hand also started to gather Core Force.


    The Forces from the arm and leg collided.


    Li Pin''s body once again became like Tengshe and he flew into the air, seeming wanting to ride the clouds.


    Just as Han Li had no choice but tond due to the collision of the Forces, Li Pin also flew out seven to eight meters. When hended, he had to take four steps back.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Han Li who hadnded and stabilized himself, let out a bellow and charged out for the kill.


    He was like a berserk Tyrannosaurus rex, filled with a pernicious and violent aura. His target, Li Pin, was still in the midst of stabilizing his stance.


    Even the martial artists who were watching the battle over ten meters behind Li Pin were scared by the charging Han Li and his horrifying disposition to the extent that their faces turned pale from fright.


    If they were the ones blocking the path of Han Li''s charge, they''d probably be torn to shreds.


    <i>Phew!</i>


    Li Pin let out a long exhale and then stepped his right leg fiercely behind him to stabilize his retreating body.


    Faced with Han Li who was charging at him like a Tyrannosaurus rex, Li Pin''s blood started to burn slowly. There was no grief nor happiness in his heart. He seemed to have been immersed in a special condition, and part of his concentration was fixed on Han Li''s every move.


    As for the remaining part....


    Han Li pounced for Li Pin with berserk force. "Die!"


    He smashed out his Fist Force.


    A series of white air currents seemed to form in void space.


    <i>This attack...!</i>


    A thought struck many people at the same time as they came to a realization, and gasps of surprise rang in the area.


    Aura Force! To think that Han Li struck out Aura Force!


    However, Zhou Chaoguang knew that this wasn''t Aura Force at first nce. The medicine that Han Li took strengthened his qi and blood tremendously and thus allowed his attack to seem simr to Aura Force.


    Now, it''ll all depend on how Li Pin received this attack. If no surprises arose, this attack would determine the victor.


    At that moment, this Aura Cultivation Grandmaster''s will rose to an extreme. His spiritual world seemed to have countless ps of thunder roaring. His fist intent nurtured from the Thunder Fist seethed and twitched. With just a single thought from him, the fist intent would be thrown out at the most critical moment. Whether Li Pin would live or die would alle down to this attack.


    It wouldpletely end this martial arts genius.


    He had to end this battle.

 Chapter 83: Double Kill

    <h4>Chapter 83: Double Kill</h4>


    Faced with the impact of Han Li''s charge which was akin to Tyrannosaurus rex''s, Li Pin lowered his body and bent his legs, assuming a half squat.


    When it seemed as though Li Pin was about to be hit by the Aura Force-alike impact, he moved.


    Blood-Seething Secret Art!


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Lilong!


    In that instant, Li Pin darted out like a dragon. Under the horrifying eruption of the burning secret art, he avoided Han Li''s attack which caused an explosion in the air. He brushed past the strong wind Han Li''s Fist Force produced and aimed for his body. Using his arm as the point of force exertion, he charged into the left half of Han Li''s body.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A stifled sound reverberated when the duo collided.


    Han Li adjusted his Force to block the impact of Li Pin''s Force eruption in the collision.


    However... Li Pin''s target was Han Li''s left half!


    At this moment, Han Li happened to charge out like a Tyrannosaurus rex and pounced for Li Pin.


    The two gushes of Force collided and crossed paths. It was like a person who was running crazily suddenly had his left arm pulled at.


    Han Li instantly lost his bnce, and before he could readjust himself, Li Pin made use of the impact of the collision to turn abruptly.


    As they crossed, Li Pin''s left hand pped on Han Li''s back at lightning speed.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    This time, when it came, Li Pin saw it clearly! Even if it was just from the corner of his eyes, he still noticed that there seemed to be lightning in Zhou Chaoguang''s eyes!


    This lightning made Li Pin feel as though he was looking out a window on a pitch-ck night, admiring the rain, when suddenly a person dressed in a raincoat with a chopper appeared right outside the window.


    The shock caused his mind to jerk, sending a shiver right down to his soul.


    However, at that moment, a big sun suddenly condensed his mind before exploding. The big sun''s warmth swept away the bone-chilling feeling.


    Finally, this time, his p down on Han Li''s back was done with zero hesitation.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Force exploded!


    Even though this attack was done in a hurry and he wasn''t able to strike out Core Force, his Force was still majestic and gushing due to the impact of his Blood-Seething secret art.


    Han Li, who hadn''t been able to adjust his bnce in time, felt his entire body trembling. The impact had gone right through his lungs.


    Li Pin''s palm strike had sent the fifty-two kilograms Han Li flying.


    Li Pin quickly turned and gave chase, erupting Force through his feet. His shoes even burst into shreds from the impact of the Forces.


    He suddenly pounced out like a crazy ancient ferocious beast, catching up to Han Li and sending out lightning from his left palm. He then locked down on Han Li''s neck and the back of his head from behind.


    Han Li instantly realized that he was in great danger. <i>This is bad!</i>


    However, before Han Li had a chance to react, the qi and blood in Li Pin''s body seethed as he mped down his grip on the back of Han Li''s head, lifted Han Li half a meter up the ground, took great strides, and then... pressed down!


    Li Pin pushed Han Li''s head toward the ground, smashing down fiercely!


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou Chaoguang was still processing the surprise brought by Li Pin''s ability to shake off his fist intent when he saw Li Pin make his move, causing him to let out a loud bellow. His voice was like a p of thunder. He no longer held back his horrifying fist intent at all, allowing it to erupt without restraint and attack Li Pin''s mind.


    He also stepped forth.


    He was like a horrifying thunder god that was bellowing and carrying a destructive and berserk presence. He went for Li Pin, seeming as if he was trying to stop Li Pin from killing Han Li, but in reality, he was targeting...Li Pin''s head.


    However... when Li Pin held down Han Li''s head earlier and took strides forward, he had already drawn some distance between them.


    Right now, they were ten meters apart! Even if Zhou Chaogang made a move, he wouldn''t be able to make it in time!


    Li Pin was extremely calm and collected. Even though he was attacked by such a fist intent that was akin to a bolt of lightning, he remained unfazed.


    Li Pin used the greatest strength he could muster to smash Han Li''s head heavily to the ground!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The ground seemed to tremble.


    Li Pin didn''t show any restraint at all. Han Li''s tall and muscr body hit the ground heavily, head first.


    Upon impact, the intense collision caused Han Li''s vertebrae to break, his nerves to snap, and his skull to shatter....


    Fresh blood sttered.


    There was no unexpected surprise at all; Han Li died on the spot.


    However... not all issues had been settled yet.


    "You''ve finally made a move?"


    Li Pin turned his attention to Zhou Chaoguang immediately after.


    Aura Cultivation! This was an actual Aura Cultivation martial artist!


    Back on the Blue, anyone who could attain such cultivation was revered as a legendary existence. The fear an expert of that caliber instilled in the heart was horrifying. Just the sheer pressure they exerted was stifling. This was especially the case since Zhou Chaoguang had attacked in rage.


    Even though he had been in a bit of a hurry when he made his move, smashing out Fist Force, the void space still tremored and created a circle of white explosion currents.


    Aura Force! This was actual Aura Force!


    If this punch were tond, it would smash even a solid boulder into smithereens, let alone a person.


    Compared to this moment of life or death, Han Li''s previous attempt at killing Li Pin could only be described as a joke.


    Li Pin''s originally seething blood burned hotter than ever before. "Aura Cultivation!"


    "Stop it!" At this moment, Fang Lingjue was also jolted to his senses as he bellowed, "You''re courting death to actually interfere in the fight!"


    This holler made Zhou Chaoguang, who was seething with a fierce disposition and pernicious aura, snap out of it. He started to consider his next actions carefully.


    Han Li was probably already dead, so the match between Han Li and Li Pin had ended. As the referee, if he were to make a move right now....


    Li Pin let out a low bellow and headed straight for Zhou Chaoguang! "I''ve been waiting for you to make a move!"


    He took the initiative to attack!


    The extremely scorching qi and blood in his body werepletely ignited, and his entire body seemed to be epassed in ayer of ming blood. This scorching and berserk might was enough to instill uncontroble fear within the heart of any enemy.


    At that moment, the Sr Vermillion Sect tossed out a white towel to signal that they admitted defeat. Even though they were a little bitte, everything had happened way too fast, so it was to be expected.


    As for Zhou Chaoguang, his eyes gleamed. Now that Li Pin had taken the initiative to attack him, he was more than justified to make a move. Even if he was med at ater time, this was Taibai, where human rtionships were valued. He''d be able to argue his way through.


    "The audacity!"


    Zhou Chaoguang''s muscles and bones moved, and his Force which had begun to weaken erupted again. All of the Force in his body seemed to be pushed by electric currents, elerating and stacking up nine times. In the blink of an eye, an attack that could break through sound barriers was released.


    Thunder Fist! Nine-Tiered Thunder!


    White currents scattered explosively where the Fist Force was directed.


    Thunder boomed!


    Almost at the same time, the might of the Blood-Seething secret art also adjusted Li Pin''s condition to his peak.


    His powerful mental spirit adjusted every inch of his nerves and all the Force in every single cell. Even under the Blood-Seething Secret Art''s activated condition, he seemed to still hear the booming of his muscles and bones. All of his qi and blood circted into a ball. Even his internal organs seemed to be trembling.


    Heart, lungs, liver, kidney, spleen! Fire, metal, wood, water, earth!


    Five streams of qi were unleashed in unison, and all five elements werebined as one!


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Thunder arose.


    Li Pin''s punches also broke through the sound barrier, releasing white waves. Moreover, the impact of the scattering white waves was as strong as, if not stronger than, Zhou Chaoguang''s.


    This was despite Zhou Chaoguang being at the Aura Cultivation phase! He was an actual Aura Cultivation Grandmaster!


    However, due to his fear of the martialpetition''s rules, his actions were held back by hesitation. Even after he had made up his mind to use his killing move, he was no longer able to adjust his condition back to its peak. Held back by his hesitation, his fist would naturally be slower.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Aura Force smashed out, and the air pressure became chaotic. Air currents that could be seen by the naked eye scattered out explosively with the two of them at the central point. The duo''s clothes flew up, fluttering.


    Under the crazy Fist Force, Li Pin felt like he was in the middle of a ferocious tsunami. An endless amount of Force smashed into him. The nerves and blood vessels in his left arm trembled intensely and snapped. Blood was even flowing out from his pores and his entire arm was covered in blood.


    However, despite that... he won!


    Faced against Li Pin''s Five Elements Unity that had been struck out with the support of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, Zhou Chaoguang''s muscles and bones seethed like turbulent waves, and his sleeves turned into fragments.


    The raging power attacked crazily, prating through Zhou Chaoguang''s arm. His radial, ulna, humerus, and scap bones all couldn''t withstand this power of pure destruction and broke.


    What power remained of the attack continued to push forth with strong impact, tearing up his internal organs.


    Even though he went all out to tremble his Force, wanting to dissolve Li Pin''s attacking Force, he hadn''t reached the level of Internal Aura Force. Therefore, his internal organs were unable to withstand such a raging impact.


    Everything shattered.


    Such injuriespletely cut off this Aura Cultivation Grandmaster''s life force.

 Chapter 84: Fear

    <h4>Chapter 84: Fear</h4>


    "Aura Force! It''s Aura Force!"


    "Li Pin could strike Aura Force too!?"


    "Senior Brother Han!?"


    Li Pin had exploded with power. He had first killed Han Li and now he had gone up against Zhou Chaoguang. It all went down in a matter of seconds.


    The spectators had been shocked by what happened, and it was only now that they snapped out of it. Many people gasped in surprise and sprung up at the same time. Amongst them were Fang Lingjue, Jiang Zhenhai, Gu Haoran, and Zhou Yuanfei.


    The people watching from the VIP area were simrly surprised, people such as Cao Tianyou, Luo Baihe, Jiang Qingyue, and Lian Hongchen.


    "That wasn''t just pure Aura Force! He used secret arts to elevate the power of his Fist Force to be on par with Aura Force! No, it''s even stronger than the Aura Force an average Grandmaster would exhibit. Zhou Chaoguang had struck out Aura Force, but Li Pin''s Aura-Force-alike strike triumphed over it!"


    The few grandmasters exchanged looks of shock and horror.


    <i>Aura Force that could deal this level of damage...</i>


    "It''s Five Elements Unity!" muttered Cao Tianyou with heartfelt emotion. "Even at my prime, the Five Elements Unity that I could strike out was but on par with this."


    Jiang Qingyue nced at him. Cao Tianyou had been a very strong Aura Cultivation Grandmaster in his prime, and he''d constantly make it to the top ten in nationalpetitions. If Li Pin could strike out an Aura Force of this caliber....


    Luo Baihe, on the other hand, was saddened.


    "It''s over for Zhou Chaoguang," he said. "He hesitated in his punch. He thought he was up against a mere Core Formation martial artist, so he thought it wouldn''t have been an issue even if his strike was off its game. Little did he know... Li Pin''s Force was this strong. A grandmaster has met his end just like that.... "


    Lian Hongchen''s face radiated with smiles. "To kill Han Li first and then defeat Zhou Chaoguang. Li Pin has truly brought us a great surprise."


    Jiang Qingyue smiled too. "They''ve even lost a grandmaster. The Sr Vermillion Sect has suffered a great loss."


    ***


    In the center of the training area.


    <i>Cough, cough.</i>


    Zhou Chaoguang continued to hack out blood as he coughed. His eyes were wide with shock and disbelief as he stared at the young man before him.


    He has been defeated! Defeated! An Aura Cultivation martial artist like him had been defeated by a Core Formation martial artist!


    Zhou Chaogang started, "You''re...."


    "Li Pin," Li Pin answered. He continued after a brief moment, "Although I found you despicable and this is thest you''ll see of me, letting you know my name is only a gesture of respect towards your cultivation. "


    Back on the Blue, an Aura Cultivation expert was a legend. And to Li Pin, Zhou Chaoguang was the first Aura Cultivation Grandmaster he had fought. He was also the first one he defeated and one who''d soon die.


    <i>Coughs, coughs....</i>


    Zhou Chaoguang felt his body turning cold as his blood stopped circting, a result of his crushed heart. His eyes beamed with a strong unwillingness to ept this oue


    "I can''t ept this... If I had been allowed to adjust my condition... I... wouldn''t have lost..." Zhou Chaoguang continued.


    "Who knows," Li Pin replied. "I wish I had been able to fight you fairly, but you took the chance tounch a sneak attack on me while I was fighting Han Li. You left me no choice but to kill him first and then kill you."


    He stared at the Aura Cultivation Grandmaster. "I apologize for not allowing you to adjust your condition beforeunching your sneak attack."


    Zhou Chaoguang''s eyes widened. He could sense the sarcasm in Li Pin''s words. "You...."


    Having been agitated, another mouthful of blood sprayed out of Zhou Chaoguang''s mouth again. After that, Zhou Chaoguang lost control of his body and slumped to the ground. Hey on the floor like a fish out of the water. His mouth was agape, and blood continued to flow out from it.


    His eyes were filled with the desire to live. However, unfortunately for him, there was no chance that he''d make it out alive. Astral equipment could only speed up the process of recovery. It couldn''t heal the exhaustion of qi and blood, let alone the injuries of his internal organs being crushed by Force.


    In the end, his life force gradually became weaker and weaker until it waspletely extinguished with nothing left.


    Li Pin swept the surroundings with his eyes.


    He found that the followers of the Sr Vermillion Sect that had been causing amotion earlier and shouting "A killer will end up being killed one day" had all gone silent.


    As he nced through the crowd, each Sr Vermillion Sect member shifted their gaze, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Even a seededpetitor like Jiang Zhenhai was flustered under Li Pin''s gaze.


    Li Pin killing Han Li didn''t bring them much of a shock. After all, Li Pin had shown his strength along his way in thepetition, giving everyone time to prepare themselves mentally. But Zhou Chaoguang, on the other hand, was an actual Aura Cultivation Grandmaster! He was not an Aura Force martial artist; he was a real, full-fledged Aura Cultivation Grandmaster!


    When a martial artist reached that realm, as long as they had some decent background, they wouldn''t need to look for connections or give toasts to leaders to take the test for the Senior professional title!


    But now, this bastard Li Pin had actually killed him!


    One match resulted in two deaths. Both a fighter and the referee had died.


    These two casualties deterred the Sr Vermillion Sect members from voicing their displeasure. After all, most of them were only level-one to level-two martial artists. How could they dare to make a move?


    Li Pin saw this and calmly shifted his gaze away. He turned toward the staff members from the martial society and asked, "So... with the referee unfortunately passing on, who will announce the victory of this battle?"


    The staff members exchanged a nce. Eventually, an assistant went up and shouted a bit weakly, "Li Pin... Master Li won."


    By now, Jiang Zhenhai had slightly adjusted his state of mind. Under the watch of so many onlookers, the Sr Vermillion Sect lost a Core Formation martial artist. He couldn''t just remain silent.


    He eventually forced himself to get up to the front. "Li Pin... you dare to kill a martial society''s referee. You..."


    "Oh? Does the Sr Vermillion Sect have objections and want to stand up for this referee?" Li Pin asked.


    Fang Lingjue, who had gone up to the front, sneered, "How dare a referee make a move against a participant? Who gave him the courage to do so? It''s all good that he has died. If he was still alive, he would''ve needed to be investigated. There would be a need to investigate clearly to see if there''s a deeper level of conspiracy! Did anyone instruct him to do what he had done? And who had given him the courage to make a move?"


    As he said this, he nced at Zhou Chaoguang''s corpse. "If anyone dared to challenge the martialpetition''s rules, best case scenario they''d be forced to enlist in the military and spend a life sentence at the Death Valley!"


    Considering the gravity of the situation should the Sr Vermillion Sect be implicated in this matter, Jiang Zhenhai stopped talking. After some time, he finally made out the words, "I''m not trying to speak up for him. I... I just want to collect my junior''s corpse. Please... make way for us...."


    Li Pin nodded. "Oh, respecting the deceased is of most importance."


    As he left, he took another look at Han Li.


    He was gifted and could feel that this Core Formation martial artist''s qi and blood levels... seemed a little odd.


    The average qi and blood levels of Core Formation martial artistsy between thirty-three and thirty-four. He, Li Pin, was at about thirty-seven or thirty-eight points. It was a figure that wasparable to that of an Aura Cultivation expert.


    However, Han Li had already passed away, and Chairman Lin Yuzhi of the Jiang Province Martial Society had unquestionable authority. Not to mention that he had extremely close ties with the Sr Vermillion Sect. Li Pin knew he wouldn''t be able to find out anything even if he used the Five Elements Sect''s influence.


    Moreover, the Five Elements Sect seemed to have already made it clear that they wanted to draw boundaries with him.


    "Old Li, your injuries..." began Fang Lingjue.


    "It''ll be fine after I get some treatment with an astral equipment," Li Pin replied.


    Fang Lingjue looked at him. "Astral equipment can only speed up the healing process... Your hand..."


    "It''s fine."


    Li Pin had a deep level of sensing of his body. A normal person may worry that the healing effects that were several tens or hundreds of times stronger may lead to mutation. He, however, didn''t have this worry since he could guide the process through very detailed fine-tuning.


    Fang Lingjue let out a sigh of relief. "That''s great. Let''s go get you treated now."


    He then quickly left with Li Pin, leaving behind the still-speechless Sr Vermillion Sect crowd as well as the other seededpetitors like Jiang Zhenhai, Gu Haoran, and Zhou Yuanfie.


    Especially shaken was Gu Haoran, who couldn''t help but think back to the decisiveness and desperation Li Pin had shown when he went up against the Aura Cultivation Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang.


    "Even an Aura Cultivation referee was killed...." A sliver of agony shed past Gu Haoran''s face. "Thispetition... how the hell are we supposed to go on with it?"

 Chapter 85: Solar Vermillion

    <h4>Chapter 85: Sr Vermillion</h4>


    Li Pin had killed Han Li and emerged victorious. To the martialpetition and ordinary martial artists, the only interesting point of this oue was that this was the second death of thepetition. However, Li Pin''s subsequent killing of Zhou Chaoguang sent shockwaves through the Jiang Province martial world with an impact simr to that of an earthquake.


    Who was Zhou Chaoguang? Anyone with status and identity knew that he was a grandmaster! An actual, full-fledged grandmaster!


    Considering that grandmasters were the pinnacle of the local martial arts scene in cities, the death of one, especially during a martialpetition, greatly astonished the public. Putting aside top-notch local martial arts influences in cities, even the martial arts experts from Jiang Province City were taken by shock.


    Even the Four Pirs Martial Hall, which had almost been used as a tool to deal with Li Pin to curry up to the martial society''s chairman, Lin Yuzhi, was no exception.


    Hall Master Yun Kaitai''s gaze kept wavering in shock.


    Yun Yi shuddered from fear.


    The Sr Vermillion Sect''s sect master, Qiu Chufeng, had pulled in favors just to invite Zhou Chaoguang from the capital. Upon hearing the news of Zhou Chaoguang''s death, Qiu Chufeng stood up in fury.


    He raged, "That''s impossible! That''s definitely impossible!"


    This grandmaster stared at Jiang Zhenhai and the other disciples who had rushed over to report the news to him.


    Qiu Chufeng''s eyes were bloodshot as he said, "With the help of <i>that</i>... Han Li was already able to unleash power close to that of an Aura Force martial artist. Zhou Chaoguang was an actual Aura Cultivation Grandmaster!


    "Even when put up against the other Aura Cultivation martial artists, he was not considered weak! He had even made a name for himself and received the nickname Thunder Fist! Who is Li Pin? How could it be possible for him to kill both of them!?"


    He flung his sleeves fiercely. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you!?"


    The viciousness Li Pin showed when he killed Han Li and Zhou Chaoguang had left Jiang Zhenhai shaken. Now, seeing the master he respected and feared in a fit of rage, Jiang Zhenhai shivered slightly.


    He couldn''t even speak without stuttering. "M-master... I-I didn''t..."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "We''ve already made a copy of the match''s recording."


    He was Qiu Chuyun, Qiu Chufeng''s cousin. He was an authentic Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, just like Zhou Chaoguang.


    Qiu Chuyun was a grandmaster who had achieved this stage through the use of medicine and by slowly working at his martial cultivation with time. Nevertheless, back when Qiu Chufeng led elites from the Sr Vermillion Sect to venture into the capital, Qiu Chuyun had taken charge of the Jiang Province City''s Sr Vermillion Sect and handled all of the sect''s matters. He had even nurtured a Core Formation disciple, Zhang Chiyan.


    Qiu Chuyun gestured to one of the sect''s disciples, and they quickly yed the recording.


    The entire match between Li Pin and Han Li had been recorded clearly. The video started from the point when Zhou Chaoguang interfered in the fight during two crucial, match-deciding moments, continuing until the point when Li Pin suddenly erupted and killed Han Li and then Zhou Chaoguang.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    After watching the video, Qiu Chufeng swung his arm violently across the table, sending many cups flying. They fell heavily onto the floor and shattered.


    "Trash!" he chided furiously. "He had such a good opportunity, but he didn''t grab hold of it to kill Li Pin! Han Li! He''s really trash!"


    Qiu Chufeng nced at Zhou Chaoguang, who was lying in a pool of blood in the video, and chided him inwardly. <i>He''s also trash! Since he already made a move, why did he still hesitate!?</i>


    "He''s an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, yet he didn''t even have a shred of decisiveness to him, resulting in him throwing away his life unnecessarily. He even left behind a whole lot of trouble for me!"


    The person behind Zhou Chaoguang had sent him over to return a favor to Qiu Chufeng. However, now they could hold Qiu Chufeng ountable for Zhou Chaoguang''s death!


    The person in question was an old person in his seventies and probably couldn''t even do anything to Qiu Chufeng''s cousin, Qiu Chuyun. Nheless, if Qiu Chufeng didn''t take care of this matter carefully and the old guy were to make a big fuss, it''d bring humiliation to the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    The more Qiu Chufeng thought about it, the angrier he felt.


    Suddenly, Qiu Chufeng''s chest heaved strongly, and it felt as if a fire was going to spew right out of his eyes.


    He roared, "How does a young child like this dare to bully our Sr Vermillion Sect!"


    "We mustn''t view him as a young child anymore..." Qiu Chuyun spoke in a deep voice. "He killed Zhou Chaoguang... Despite the fact that this was a result of Zhou Chaoguang''s wariness of Li Pin''s identity as a participant in thepetition, leading to his slower punches... This is enough to prove Li Pin''s capabilities.


    "Even if Li Pin can''tpare to an Aura Cultivation martial artist, he is definitely a top contender amongst Aura Force martial artists. In a one-on-one life-or-death battle, those in the Sr Vermillion Sect who can win against him would only be you, me, and Heng Qiu."


    His words quickly calmed Qiu Chufeng down.


    <i>He''s right! </i>Qiu Chufeng thought.


    No matter how much fury and contempt he had toward Li Pin, it was an undisputable truth that Li Pin had killed Zhou Chaoguang. An opponent like this was a threat to the Sr Vermillion Sect and needed to be taken seriously.


    A thought seemed to have suddenly struck Qiu Chufeng, and he remarked, "His injuries weren''t light! Did he..."


    Qiu Chuyun knew what Qiu Chufeng wanted to ask. "He went to the treatment room to receive treatment with the astral equipment."


    Qiu Chufeng''s countenance was grim. "He''s actually daring enough to use the astral equipment?!"


    Qiu Chuyun nodded.


    The fact that Li Pin dared to be treated with astral equipment proved that he was confident there wouldn''t be any hidden dangers or deformities left behind from the treatment. Even though his injuries might not fully recover, he would be 70-80% recovered.


    Unless Qiu Chufeng were to immediately make arrangements for an expert of Jiang Zhenhai''s level to assassinate him, it wouldn''t work out. It wouldn''t mean much even if they sent a Core Formation martial artist to thepetition.


    <i>As for Jiang Zhenhai....</i>


    Qiu Chufeng took a look at his proud disciple, who still had a fearful gaze. He used to be quite satisfied with this disciple and had even viewed him as his sessor. However now, Qiu Chufeng couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and irritated as he looked at Jiang Zhenhai.


    If Jiang Zhenhai had done better and reached the Aura Cultivation phase, how could their Sr Vermillion Sect have been pushed into such a passive stance?


    "Sect Master, assassinating Li Pin is not the priority right now. Unless you can convince Chairman Lin, Hall Master Shu, and the others to join forces to assassinate Li Pin... there''s likely no stopping him. What we should do now is to differentiate ourselves from Zhou Chaoguang as soon as possible and not leave any leads behind," Qiu Chuyun said.


    When Qiu Chufeng heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    Inparison to Li Pin, the investigators that the higher-ups would send were more important. Any misstep could cause the entire Sr Vermillion Sect to fall.


    Qiu Chufeng replied, "When we made arrangements previously, we had taken into consideration that Li Pin''s death may invite investigations, so we didn''t leave any traces behind. But you''re right. We must be more careful."


    Qiu Chuyun quickly nodded, and the two of them quickly started discussing how to clean up the aftermath.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhenhai couldn''t help but interrupt them. "Master, about Li Pin..."


    Qiu Chufeng looked conflicted for a moment. "Li Pin...."


    "He''s now a participant and has quite a bit of poprity. People have hopes for him to get into the nationalpetition. If anything were to happen to him, the higher-ups would definitely conduct an extremely stringent investigation. We can''t make a move on him. However, after thepetition ends..." Qiu Chufeng sneered. "He killed two of our Sr Vermillion Sect''s Core Formation martial artists. We won''t let him off!"


    Thepetition between martial arts influences wasn''t as friendly and amicable as things might seem on the surface. They would take action in secret, resulting in deaths.


    Had the Sr Vermillion Sect not encroached on other influences'' benefits to be able to develop to their current state? Had they not been assaulted previously? Of course they had!


    It was because they had stepped on the corpses of those influences that they could achieve the glory that the Sr Vermillion Sect enjoyed today.


    However, what Jiang Zhenhai was thinking about now wasn''t to seek revenge.


    Jiang Zhenhai thought carefully for a moment and then asked, "Then for the martialpetition... how are we going to handle Li Pin?"


    "The martialpetition...." Qiu Chufeng muttered before falling silent.


    After a while, he finally spoke. "What we were aiming for in the martialpetition was never the first in ce in Jiang Province! It''s to be invited to participate in the nationalpetition, regardless of whether we get the second or third ce."


    When Jiang Zhenhai heard this, he was struck with realization. <i>That''s right!</i>


    He, Jiang Zhenhai, was not fighting to be number one in Jiang Province. Their interests didn''t sh with Li Pin''s at all!


    <i>The one who wants to dominate over Jiang Province and get first ce in Jiang Province? That''s Gu Haoran!</i>


    <i>Therefore, the pressure of getting first ce in Jiang Province and facing Li Pin is something for Gu Haoran to bear. What does it have to do with me?</i>


    Realizing that, Jiang Zhenhai felt as if he had been relieved from a heavy burden.

 Chapter 86: Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 86: Suggestion</h4>


    Contrary to what its name might imply, the astral equipment designed to enhance human healing wasn''t some bulky contraption. In fact, it was surprisingly small and designed to be worn as a ring. Despite its diminutive size, it had remarkably fast healing properties.


    Not long after Li Pin and Fang Lingjue received their numbers, they entered a fully enclosed room that was clean and tidy, resembling an operating room. Inside, an Astral Cultivator operated the astral equipment. He treated everyone equally.


    Upon seeing Li Pin enter, that Astral Cultivator immediately activated the equipment without saying anything.


    A tranquil light shot out from the astral equipment, illuminating Li Pin''s body. In an instant, Li Pin felt as though his entire being hade back to life.


    The Astral Cultivator exined, "Your tendons and bones have been injured. The wounds will require two to three treatment sessions, eachsting one to two hours. During this period, eat plenty to replenish your nutrition. For any further inquiries, please refer to the notice posted outside."


    After that, he called out, "Next!"


    The entire process took less than two minutes.


    Li Pin left the treatment room and headed toward the nearby resting area.


    "How did it go?" Fang Lingjue asked.


    Quietly assessing the changes in his condition, Li Pin replied, "The effectsts for one to two hours, but the recovery achieved during this time is roughly equivalent to half a month''s worth of healing."


    "The astral equipment only significantly enhances the body''s natural healing ability. You will still need to replenish the necessary nutrients during this period. If you don''t take the prescribed herbs, you might just feel weak and powerless if you''re lucky. If not, you could end up depleting your primordial qi."


    "I understand."


    Li Pin took out a porcin bottle, poured out a few medicinal pills, and swallowed them. Then he quietly focused on the healing effects. As he concentrated, he soon noticed some subtle changes, but that was the extent of it.


    The power of the astral equipment seemed to work at an atomic level. That was far beyond Li Pin''s reach, which barely extended to the cellr level.


    All he could do was carefully note the sensations of the healing process and hope that, even without the astral equipment''s assistance, he could replicate its effects to some degree in the future.


    After an hour, the healing effect began to weaken. Li Pin had gained a basic understanding of how the astral equipment''s healing function worked, though his grasp was superficial due to his inability to perceive it at the atomic level.


    To quantify it in terms of qi and blood, when an Astral Cultivator used the equipment, it could restore fifteen to twenty points of qi and blood in a single day. With Li Pin''s current physical condition, he could fully recover from severe injuries within two to three days. In contrast, the equipment''s effect on Li Pin was limited to restoring just two to three points of qi and blood, which was only marginally better than his body''s natural healing ability.


    "If I could use the astral equipment for recovery, I could push myself to the limits repeatedly during my training sessions, significantly boosting my cultivation progress," Li Pin mused to himself.


    Suddenly, someone chimed in from the side, "<i>Hehe</i>, otherwise, how would those young disciples from prominent ns attain Aura Force or even reach the Aura Cultivation realm at such a young age?"


    It was then that Li Pin noticed Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, Luo Baihe, and an unfamiliar man had been waiting outside his resting room for some time. He had been so focused on sensing the astral equipment''s healing effects on himself that he hadn''t noticed them earlier.


    ncing at them, Li Pin couldn''t help but feel surprised, especially when he saw Cao Tianyou. Cao Tianyou had very clearly stated that they wanted to draw boundaries with Li Pin, so shouldn''t Cao Tianyou have kept his distance from Li Pin?


    "Chairman Jiang, Sect Master Cao, Grandmaster Luo," called out Li Pin.


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, Master Li, let me introduce you to the other chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, Grandmaster Lian Hongchen," Cao Tianyou said with a smile.


    Lian Hongchen smiled warmly. "Master Li, how are you feeling? Treatment with the astral equipment must be gradual. You shouldn''t rush it."


    "Thank you for your concern. I am aware of my own condition," Li Pin replied.


    "Healing your injuries with the astral equipment will greatly deplete your primordial qi. Here''s a bottle of Essence Primordial Pills. It''s very beneficial for nourishing your primordial qi. Use it for now, and if you need more, I can get you additional supplies," Lian Hongchen offered.


    "Using the Five Elements Unity at the Aura Force level has a profound impact on your internal organs. If you had informed me earlier about reaching this stage, I would have prepared more Five Qi''s to Primordiality Pills for you," Cao Tianyou added, handing over a box. "Take it. It will elerate the rate at which you temper your organs."


    Li Pin looked at them thoughtfully.


    It was clear that Cao Tianyou was trying to mend their rtionship. As for Lian Hongchen, was he nning to use Li Pin''s situation against Lin Yuzhi?


    Li Pin had never considered bing an enemy of the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, yet the chairman now stood in his way.


    Li Pin nodded. Having epted their offerings, he decided to show his appreciation.


    "The Sr Vermillion Sect has suffered losses with two Core Formation Disciples and an Aura Cultivation expert associated with them. I doubt they will simply let this go. My suggestion is to use me as bait to draw them out," Li Pin proposed.


    After all, the Sr Vermillion Sect still had a grandmaster and a formidable Martial Saint capable of maintaining his strength at the Internal Aura realm. Not to mention their numerous Core Formation and Aura Cultivation disciples. The sheer scale of their power was staggering!


    Just thinking about it...


    Cao Tianyouughed. "Zhou Chaoguang''s death was his own doing. Since he dared to ambush you during your match with another contestant, he brought it upon himself. We will take legal actions and initiate investigations into Zhou Chaoguang and those involved to see if we can uncover any interference with the martialpetition."


    Cao Tianyou smiled as he continued, "Putting other matters aside, considering that a martial society referee actually attacked apetitor, it''s not just the Sr Vermillion Sect that will be facing trouble, Chairman Lin will have his share of issues as well. He surely won''t have the energy left to deal with you"


    "Trouble?" mumbled Li Pin.


    Given that the Sr Vermillion Sect and the martial society had audaciously allowed Zhou Chaoguang to intimidate him with his fist intent, they surely had ns in ce for when things went wrong. They might even investigate internally. Even if external investigators came, without their cooperation, there was nothing they could uncover.


    "Master Li, you underestimate yourself." Lian Hongchen smiled. "With the strength you have demonstrated today, even if you haven''t reached the Aura Cultivation realm yet, you''re certainly not far from it.


    "With this level of skills, you have the potential to excel not only in the Jiang Province Martial Competition but also to secure a top-ten finish in the nationalpetition! With such potential, your future is boundless. How could the investigation team afford to overlook you?"


    Luo Baihe chimed in with a smile. "Moreover, given your youth, if you manage to win a round or two in the nationalpetition, you''ll be a rising star in Jiang Province''s martial artsmunity. The attention alone will deter any nefarious schemes."


    Li Pin listened and fell into deep thought.


    <i>Youth? Doesn''t that mean that I''ll be a target for elimination? After all, how could a dead man be a threat?</i>


    "Rest well, Master Li. Call us if you need anything."


    After ensuring that Li Pin was fine, Lian Hongchen, Cao Tianyou, Jiang Qingyue, and the others left.


    Cao Tianyou suggested keeping Zhao Yuan behind to assist Li Pin, but Li Pin declined the offer. He preferred thepany of Fang Lingjue alone, believing that adding another person would only make things inconvenient.

 Chapter 87: Summary

    <h4>Chapter 87: Summary</h4>


    Fang Lingjue couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy. "In this ce, there''s not just jovial conversation but also schrs of profound knowledge. Everyone whoes and goes is well-educated."[1]


    Li Pin was momentarily taken aback upon hearing this. Hadn''t he used a simr description for Cao Tianyou not long ago?


    Reflecting on himself, he considered the following.


    Jiang Qingyue needed no introduction; the chairman of the Zanglong City Martial Society, overseeing the entire martial artsmunity of Zanglong City, and a level-four official in the Taibai Kingdom.


    Lian Hongchen, on the other hand, was of a higher rank than Jiang Qingyue. He wasparable in status to the mayor of Zanglong City, though his actual authority was limited due to his deputy role. Nheless, his status was highly impressive.


    As for Cao Tianyou and Luo Baihe, they were no less significant. Onemanded hundreds of loyal disciples and led a multi-billion-dor enterprise, while the other had built a vastwork of connections through his activities in the capital city and was even a prospective candidate for Martial Saint in the future.


    None of these individuals hade from simple backgrounds. Yet here they were, conversing with him amiably and even offering gifts. Although each had their own motives, this was a testament to their recognition of his worth.


    In this light, Fang Lingjue''s description of "Everyone whoes and goes is well-educated" seemed entirely appropriate.


    "People engage in social interactions for external gains, but for us martial artists, our inner strength is fundamental," Li Pin remarked.


    Fang Lingjue was momentarily taken aback by this statement. He reflected on his own situation. During the recent banquet the Five Elements Sect hosted in Zanglong City, he couldn''t secure a seat at the second table. Despite this setback, he remained engrossed in his business ventures, focusing on expanding Changfeng Martial Hall and establishing more branches.


    In contrast, Li Pin had not actively sought social connections and seemed indifferent to the Sr Vermillion Sect''s threats.


    And now? The Sr Vermillion Sect appeared to be preupied with their own problems.


    While prominent figures such as Jiang Qingyue, Cao Tianyou, and even Lian Hongchen, individuals who Fang Lingjue had once considered beyond reach, were now seeking Li Pin''s attention.


    It truly echoed the saying: "When the flower blooms, butterfliese of their own ord."


    Fang Lingjue felt a surge of emotions within him as he said, "One''s own strength is always what''s essential. Many things cannot be attained through mere pleading."


    Looking back on his past actions, he couldn''t help but find them naive and amusing. Fortunately, he was still young and there was still hope ahead.


    ***


    "It looks like the Sr Vermillion Sect had been very confident in their arrangement with thebination of Han Li and Zhou Chaoguang. They haven''t scheduled any matches for me this afternoon or tomorrow," pondered Li Pin.


    Afterpleting his treatment, Li Pin wandered around the martialpetition venue and reviewed his match schedule.


    Li Pin then underwent another session of astral equipment treatment before heading hometer that afternoon.


    He took his medicinal meal and then settled down to reflect on the oues of histest battle.


    Han Li... had been stronger than Li Pin anticipated. However, there was something unusual about his strength.


    However, that wasn''t the main point. The real key point was that he had a fierce battle with Han Li, endured Zhou Chaoguang''s fist intent, andter counter-attacked and experienced a life-and-death struggle against an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster. All of this had a profound impact on him. Not only did his mental spirit attribute increase by 0.21 points, but his understanding of Aura Force and the Aura Cultivation realm also improved significantly.


    Li Pin quietly recalled the Five Elements Unity he achieved while using the Blood-Seething Secret Art. At that time, the power of the Five Elements Unity was incredibly refined, almost surpassing Core Force and approaching the strength of Aura Force.


    In other words, he had nearly unleashed an Aura Force attack through the Five Elements Unity while in the state of the Blood-Seething Secret Art. This Aura Force wasn''t about achieving the typical power level. Instead, it was generated from the vibrations of his internal organs, illustrating the extent of control he held over his own strength. The two types of Aura Force were fundamentally different.


    "I recall reading in a book about Wang Liancheng from the Tianyuan Federation, a martial artist born with divine strength. He was a prodigy with a peak Core Formation realm qi and blood level of forty-nine. He managed to drive back a Martial Saint by unleashing nine consecutive Core Force strikes.


    "While I may not be such a prodigious talent, I can achieve a qi and blood level of forty-five or forty-six by using the Blood-Seething Secret Art. Moreover, this art allows me to unleash Core Force strikes even in this state...."


    Li Pin patiently thought about it for a moment and came to the conclusion that, with all these factors in ce, Zhou Chaoguang''s death at his hands was justified.


    Of course, the boost in qi and blood the Blood-Seething Secret Art brought differed fundamentally from innate divine strength. One provided a temporary surge, while the other was a constant state. He was still far from being able to challenge a Martial Saint at the Core Formation realm like Wang Liancheng.


    "My progress..." mumbled Li Pin.


    He assessed his condition.


    [Qi and Blood: 34.42], [Primordial Qi: 31.95], [Vitality: 15.24]


    [Aura Cultivation: 34/60]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 37.31%]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 37.31%]


    [Astral Fall: 3/1081]


    Among these statistics, two showed significant changes; the Aura Cultivation progress and the qi and blood levels. Since these attributes are interrted, their growth was expected.


    Typically, the qi and blood levels of Aura Cultivation Grandmasters ranged from thirty-five to thirty-nine. More specifically, levels between thirty-five and thirty-seven indicated the External Aura realm, while those between thirty-seven and thirty-nine represent the Internal Aura realm. Li Pin''s score of 34.42 was nearing the lower range of the External Aura realm.


    "The best way to push myself to the limit is through battle. This is the most suitable method to achieve significant growth in strength," Li Pin mused with a smile.


    After a moment, he took out the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Pill Cao Tianyou had gifted him and swallowed it. Li Pin had heard of this renowned pill before, and it wasn''t as easily obtainable as Cao Tianyou had suggested. The ingredients used to concoct it were top-notch, and each pill on the market could fetch up to a million.


    Li Pin refined the pill''s potency while simultaneously using the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art and Samadhi-Heart Training Art, quietly sensing the pill''s nourishing effects on his internal organs.


    An hourter, he furrowed his brow. "A pill worth a million, and this is its effect?"


    Compared to the results he''d achieve by first strengthening his body with the Samadhi-Heart Training Art and then nourishing it with his primordial qi, the effects of the pill''s nurturing and tempering effects were worse.


    <i>If I were to switch professions and be an alchemist, I could probably concoct a pill better than the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Pill, </i>Li Pin pondered.


    However, it was only from Li Pin''s perspective that the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Pill''s effect appeared inadequate. For martial artists at the organ-tempering stage, it was still considered an exceptional pill.


    Li Pin carefully studied and researched it, devising some methods for improvement.


    He then concluded, "By using the modified Five Qi''s to Primordiality Pill alongside the Five Qi''s to Primordiality Art, the Samadhi-Heart Training Art, and supporting them with the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, the results will be significantly better. Maintaining this trend, I should be able to reach the Aura Cultivation realm within one or two months"


    However, one to two months would coincide with the nationalpetition. The Aura Cultivation realm might not be enough to stand out in such a high-level event.


    It was said that a prodigious genius had emerged in the capital city, capable of unleashing a strike with Spirit Qi Unity at under thirty years of age. Because of this, even an expert like Gu Haoran, who had refined his qi into Aura Force, had been forced to retreat to Jiang Province to participate in its martialpetition in order to avoid facing him.


    If Li Pin wanted to achieve something significant in the nationalpetition, he would need the strength to surpass this genius''s Spirit Qi Unity.


    "The only thing that can counter Spirit Force is Spirit Force...."


    Li Pin focused on his mental spirit attribute. If he could also unleash a strike of Spirit Qi Unity, it would be like transferring fifteen points of his mental spirit attribute into his qi and blood attribute. The power of such an attack would surpass even that of the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    As for Spirit Force....


    Extreme emotion, pure conviction, and a clear mind!


    The three paths described in the Astral Fall martial arts technique shed through Li Pin''s mind. Whether it was aiming toprehend Spirit Force or approaching the Aura Cultivation realm, he needed to choose among these three paths.


    1. The phrase is used to describe a ce where there is a great deal of intellectual stimtion and discussion. ?

 Chapter 88: Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 88: Apologize</h4>


    Li Pin meticulously reflected on his own personality.


    The paths and the choices he had to make seemed challenging. He personally felt he was a calm person who couldn''t easily fall into extreme emotions. Moreover, he was adaptable. Though he sometimes held firm in his stance, he did not consider himself purely ideological.


    As for a clear mind... It was said to involve the study of Buddhism and Daoism. This notion seemed somewhat mystical, and he had not explored it in depth.


    <i>It seems I might be stuck at this step for quite some time. Many grandmasters find themselves stalled here, wasting years without making progress. If I think I can easily ovee this stage, it would be disrespectful to the grandmasters. </i>Li Pin thought, shaking his head.


    He decided to devote more effort to his Blood-Seething Secret Art and Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. The former would provide him with a powerful boost, while thetter would allow him to tap into his potential more effectively in the foundation building chapter. This could help him achieve a level of strength simr to Wang Liancheng, who had innate divine strength and a qi and blood level reaching forty-nine or even fifty points.


    Suddenly, Li Pin seemed to have thought of something. "Wait!"


    <i>Emotions originate from the soul, and willpower can be seen as an embodiment of the soul. A clear mind represents a special state of the soul, fundamentally pointing toward that ethereal pursuit of uniting the soul and body! Since ancient times, this concept has been recognized as one''s spirit!</i>


    <i>Core Formation involves refining all the body''s strength into a single force. Aura Cultivation is about harmonizing one''s physical strength with the power of the internal organs.</i>


    <i>As for Martial Saints... it essentially involves the resonance between spirit and body. The body has its limits, but the spirit does not. Hence, Spirit Force transcends the concept of "self," breaking free from its constraints to achieve a form of spiritual control.</i>


    "I had already understood this concept before. The state it describes is... the spirit as the pilot and the body as the vessel, using limitless spirit to control the finite power of flesh and blood, thereby transcending the ordinary and reaching the realm of the saints!"


    Li Pin''s heart quickly settled down.


    It''s like a mech pilot and his mech! The spirit was the pilot! The body was the mech! A skilled pilot operating a mech could fully unleash a synergy greater than the sum of its parts.


    This unique state was Spirit Force!


    Everything became clear to Li Pin. Anger, pure will, and a clear mind all involved breaking free from the constraints of the body, transcending the concept of "self," and using the infinite to control the finite. However, entering this state is difficult for most people, and even if achieved, it would only be temporary. That''s why individuals need a marker to help them ess this state consistently.


    This marker was known as Martial Will.


    Li Pin''s gaze lingered on the "mental spirit" attribute. "Controlling the finite body with the infinite spirit...."


    He began to reflect, "People often find it difficult to grasp Martial Will because their mental spirit attribute is generally much weaker than their qi and blood attribute. Unless there are intense fluctuations in the mental spirit, it''s hard to dominate qi and blood. However, if someone''s mental spirit attribute surpasses their qi and blood, dominating the qi and blood bes significantly easier. In other words, their ability toprehend Martial Will also bes much easier."


    Recalling his earlier assumptions, the minimum requirement for forging Martial Will was a mental spirit attribute of twenty points. Aura Cultivation grandmasters typically had qi and blood levels around thirty-nine points. This meant that the mental spirit attribute should ideally exceed half of the total value of the qi and blood level to forge the Martial Will.


    Applying this to himself, who had a qi and blood level of thirty-four points, his mental spirit attribute should ideally be around seventeen or eighteen points.


    "When my mental spirit attribute reaches seventeen or eighteen points, and I get the chance to experience the power of controlling qi and blood with my mental spirit, I can grasp the essence of the Spirit Qi Unity..."


    Li Pin was ny percent confident that he could fully grasp the intricacies of Spirit Force.


    This could be achieved either by confronting an expert who has mastered Spirit Qi Unity, which would significantly enhance his chances of understanding Spirit Force, or by further refining his practice of the Great Sun Astral God Meditation Art, which was designed for contemting the Chaos universe. Once his mental spirit attribute surpassed thirty-four, he would inevitably grasp Martial Will and advance to Martial Saint.


    "Spirit Force, Spirit Force," Li Pin murmured to himself.


    Having exhausted much of his primordial qi practicing the Samadhi-Heart Training Art, he decided to ignite a stick of Concentration Incense and focus on meditating upon the Chaos universe to further hone his mind.


    ***


    The following day, Li Pin woke, got ready, and headed out to grab breakfast. However, on his way out, he found Cao Tianyou and three others already waiting for him.


    This surprised him a bit. He quickly got down the stairs and greeted them, "Sect Master Cao, why didn''t you inform me of your arrival earlier? Pleasee in and have a seat."


    "I havee here with Hall Master Yun," Cao Tianyou replied. "Hall Master Yun mentioned that you must have been exhausted from yesterday''s match and likely wouldn''t be up early today. He advised me not to disturb your rest."


    He added with a hint of frustration, "We have been waiting for half an hour."


    Li Pin nced at Yun Kaitai, the Hall Master of Four Pirs Martial Hall. Being a grandmaster himself and having a good rapport with Cao Tianyou, it seemed odd that he hadn''t even knocked on the door before entering.


    "Master Li, I deeply apologize for the incident two days ago," Yun Kaitai said sincerely without even the slightest hint of arrogance usually found in a grandmaster.


    This was understandable. Yun Kaitai was someone who could no longer maintain his peak strength, so he felt he couldn''t adopt a grandmaster''s demeanor in the presence of a young grandmaster on the rise, especially considering that Li Pin had recently defeated Zhou Chaoguang.


    "My judgment was clouded, and I foolishly thought I could win you over with money. Thankfully, you remained resolute... or else...." said Yun Kaitai.


    His face was filled with remorse.


    He would never tell Li Pin that the real reason he attempted to bribe him was to report him for match-fixing after and get him banned for life from participating inpetitions. This was a secret he''d probably take to his grave.


    After Yun Kaitai spoke, he quickly received a document from a man behind him and sincerely said, "I truly don''t know how to make amends. I only hope that these humble tokens can convey my regret."


    Li Pin nced at the document and quickly noted the heading "Star Pce Entertainment Ownership Transfer Agreement."


    "Master Li, Hall Master Yun and I have known each other for nearly ten years," Cao Tianyou exined. "He can be quite materialistic, so offering nine percent of his shares in Star Pce Entertainment as an apology is already a significant sacrifice on his part. Look it over. If you''re willing to forgive him, ept it. If not, I''ll send him away immediately."


    "Nine percent of Star Pce Entertainment shares..." Li Pin mused aloud.


    That was worth nearly two billion.


    He was astonished that Yun would make such a substantial gesture just to apologize.


    Li Pin turned to Cao Tianyou, carefully considering his options.


    Cao Tianyou probably agreed to mediate because Yun Kaitai had offered too much and because they had some personal connection.


    After a moment of consideration, Li Pin decided to extend courtesy to Cao Tianyou and epted the Ownership Transfer Agreement.


    Seeing this, Yun Kaitai sighed with relief, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Thank you, Master Li, for your generosity," Yun Kaitai expressed gratefully.


    "Let''s put this matter behind us," Li Pin replied calmly.


    At that moment, Li Pin noticed there seemed to be more documents. As he flipped through them, he quickly discovered two contracts. One was for An Youran, and the other, surprisingly, was for An Wanyi.


    An Wanyi''s contract was particrly stringent, even including some borderline demands. Most importantly, it was set for twenty years, with a staggering penalty of 300 million yuan for any breach.

 Chapter 89: University

    <h4>Chapter 89: University </h4>


    "Master Li, under this agreement, even if we were to make them record explicit content, they mustply. If they don''t, they''ll have to pay a penalty of 300 million for breach of contract. " Yun Kaitai said with a smile. "The decision on how to proceed is entirely up to you."


    Looking at the stringent terms of the contract, Li Pin responded, "I am not the type to abuse my power."


    "The contract meets all legal requirements," Yun Kaitai immediately reassured. "Moreover, we have substantial evidence of An Youran''s tax evasion. Anywful citizen of the Taibai Kingdom is obligated to report such misconduct to the authorities."


    "Then we''ll proceed ording to thew. Turn An Youran over to the tax authorities and sue An Wanyi for defamation and nder," Li Pin said.


    There was a saying about sparing people when possible, and Li Pin thought it unnecessary to be overly harsh with two individuals not involved in the martial arts world. However, before he was defamed to the point of jumping into ake, he had been an ordinary person too.


    Yun Kaitai was a bit surprised. "Master Li, are you suggesting that we handle this through legal means?"


    They had invested significant effort to have An Youran and An Wanyi sign a contract filled with traps and penalties amounting to hundreds of millions for any breach yet this was Li Pin''s decision?


    If they had known that this would be his decision, they wouldn''t have gone through such borate measures. After all, An Youran and An Wanyi were merely ordinary people at the end of the day. With their connections, there were countless ways to have them jailed.


    "Is there a problem with that?" Li Pin asked.


    "Absolutely not! No problem at all," Yun Kaitai quickly responded.


    "Alright," Li Pin replied.


    At this moment, Cao Tianyou seemed to recall something and said with a smile, "Master Li, Jing Gufeng has actually been trying to find a middleman in Zanglong City to contact you recently, hoping you might show them some leniency."


    ncing nearby, Li Pin responded, "Sure."


    Not far from Riverscape Marvel was the renowned Sand River in Jiang Province City, a river with an average flow of 80 billion cubic meters. One kilometer away from Riverscape Marvel was the Sandscape Bridge, a massive bridge stretching 1,500 meters and rising more than thirty meters above the water.


    "If Jing Yunshan jumps off the bridge, I''ll forgive them," Li Pin said calmly.


    Cao Tianyou was briefly taken aback but soon nodded casually. "Master Li, you are indeed magnanimous. But wouldn''t it be a bit lonely for Jing Yunshan to jump alone? Perhaps we should also include Jing Gufeng and Jing Zhengqi?"


    "If they want to join in, I can''t stop them," Li Pin replied.


    Cao Tianyou nodded and said with a smile, "I understand."


    It wouldn''t take him long to sort out such minor matters.


    "Oh, by the way," Cao Tianyou quickly took out a certificate, "Chairman Lian intended to present this to you personally. However, with the investigation team arriving today, he couldn''t spare the time, so he asked me to give it to you instead."


    Li Pin took the certificate from Cao Tianyou''s hand. "An Associate Senior professional certificate? Do I not need to take the test for it?"


    "Haha, it''s just an Associate Senior certificate. Given your performance in thepetition, requiring you to take a test would only make other provincial martial societiesugh at us." Cao Tianyou chuckled. "If it weren''t for concerns about Lin Yuzhi causing trouble, Chairman Lian would have tried to expedite your Senior Professional Certificate."


    "That''s fine," Li Pin replied. "I can take the test for the Senior Certificate after the nationalpetition."


    "That''s true. Given your rate of progress, it is only a matter of time before you enter the Aura Cultivation realm. Facing a few intense battles in the nationalpetition might even help you immerse your force into your organs and advance to the organs-tempering phase," Cao Tianyou remarked.


    Li Pin nced at him. He had already mastered immersing his force into his organs since long ago, he just hadn''t fullypleted the practice yet.


    There was no clear standard in martial arts cultivation. Some novices struggled to distinguish between the phases of Aura Cultivation.


    Not to mention that there were people secretlypounding this confusion behind the scenes by awarding the Senior titles to martial artists who only demonstrated Aura Force, even recognizing them as grandmasters. Therefore, the concept of Aura Cultivation had be increasingly muddled over time.


    Fundamentally, unleashing Aura Force signified achieving the technical prowess required for the Aura Cultivation realm. Initiating the organs-tempering phase marked the true entry into the Aura Cultivation realm. Only upon mastering this process could one be considered a true Aura Cultivation Grandmaster.


    The rtionship between these phases was simr to receiving a job offer, being an intern, and then bing a full-time employee.


    Further advancement involved the Internal Aura and Blood Renewal phase, optimizing the body to its peak state in preparation for spiritual nourishment. Due to varying physiques and innate abilities, these statistics can range significantly, from as low as thirty-eight or thirty-nine to as high as forty-eight or forty-nine


    These values, along with mental spirit attributes, determine who truly imed the title of the era''s grandmaster.


    ***


    With everything resolved peacefully, Yun Kaitai decided not to disturb Li Pin any further and quickly took his leave. Since Li Pin had no matches scheduled for the day, he didn''t need to visit the martial society.


    As Li Yunyao and the others were about to arrive, Li Pin used the number Lian Hongchen provided to contact Xie Xi, the headmaster of Jiang Province University, and scheduled a meeting. He then headed straight to the university.


    Compared to Hanyang Private University, Jiang Province University was a significant step up in terms of prestige. It was even ranked among the top ten universities in the country. Not only was it the top university in Jiang Province, but it also attracted numerous students from across the nation and even from other countries within the Tianyuan Federation each year.


    Upon stepping through Jiang Province University''s gate, Li Pin saw the youthful faces bustling around the campus. The vibrant atmosphere made him feel younger.


    No!


    Strictly speaking, Li Pin was only twenty-two years old and a third-year student, with just over a month until his twenty-third birthday. He should have been enjoying the same youthful vigor as the other students.


    However, having been thirty years old in his previous life, he found it challenging to fully embrace the carefree lifestyle of a young schr.


    "Master Li?"


    As Li Pin arrived at the administrative building, a bespectacled woman in her thirties approached him. She exuded a schrly aura.


    "Hello, Headmaster Xie asked me to wait for you."


    "Thank you."


    In terms of social level, Jiang Province University was on par with the martial society, but due to the inherent violence associated with the martial society, it held greater influence.


    Soon, Li Pin arrived at the office under the woman''s guidance.


    She knocked on the door and called, "Headmaster, Master Li has arrived."


    "Pleasee in!"


    Entering through the door, Li Pin saw Xie Xi sitting at his desk.


    Xie Xi immediately stood up with a smile. "Master Li, wee to Jiang Province University. Thanks for taking the time toe and examine our campus."


    "I can''t ept such praise," Li Pin replied.


    "Not at all. It is no easy feat to defeat grandmasters at such a young age. If you continue on this path, your future is boundless. Jiang Province won''t be your only stage, your stage will be the entire Taibai Kingdom and even the Tianyuan Federation," Xie Xi said with a smile. He then added, "What you requested is no problem at all. In fact, I should thank you for having faith in Jiang Province University."


    His enthusiastic demeanor made it clear that he already regarded Li Pin as an equal.

 Chapter 90: Epilogue

    <h4>Chapter 90: Epilogue</h4>


    Xie Xi smiled and said, "Us having a martial artist that has manifested Force before turning eighteen will be a testament to our university''s prestige. With your careful guidance, she is bound to achieve remarkable things. We look forward to her representing Jiang Province University inpetitions and bringing honor to our school."


    Universitypetitions included a wide range of events, with martial artspetitions being particrly significant. If Li Yunyao could be a level-two martial artist during her time here, it would significantly enhance Jiang Province University''s reputation.


    Li Pin nodded. "I will try my best. My only concern is that she might struggle with the academic subjects."


    "That''s not a major issue." Xie Xi smiled. "Given her focus on martial arts practice, it''s understandable if her academic performance suffers a bit."


    "Thank you."


    "<i>Haha</i>, I should be the one thanking you," Xie Xi continued. "Master Li, you might not realize it, but you''ve gained considerable poprity on campus. Despite being the same age as our students, your performance in the Jiang Province Martial Competition has been exceptional.


    "If this trend continues, not only will breaking into the top ten be achievable, but winning the championship might also be within reach. The students admire you greatly."


    Li Pin believed what he said.


    "Master Li, I have a request.... Would you consider taking on the role of Director of our Jiang Province University Martial Arts Academy?"


    After a moment, Xie Xi quickly added, "Of course, I understand that you may not have the time for the administrative tasks of the academy. so I can offer you the honorary title. You would be free to manage your schedule as you see fit and visit the academy to teach the students whenever you are avable."


    Upon hearing this, Li Pin immediately understood why Xie Xi had agreed so readily. This was what he had been waiting for.


    Xie Xi looked at Li Pin with anticipation.


    Compared to Hanyang University, Jiang Province University naturally held a higher status.


    The previous academy director was an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, but his role wasrgely ceremonial, and he rarely appeared even once a year. Moreover, he was advanced in age andcked any real authority. The true backbone of the academy were the several Vice Directors at the Core Formation and Core Force realm.


    Li Pin had not yet reached the Aura Cultivation realm, but he had defeated an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster before, so appointing him as the honorary director would surely gain unanimous approval.


    Moreover, considering his impressive achievements at such a young age, there was a strong possibility that he could advance further and be a Martial Saint in the future. With a Martial Saint at its helm, the Martial Arts Academy could rival even the most prestigious institutions.


    However, even after a long time of silence, Xie Xi''s invitation went unanswered, turning his initial hope into disappointment.


    Fearing that his proposal to appoint Li Pin as Honorary Director might be seen as coercive, he quickly rified, "Master Li, we have no intention of pressuring you in any way. If the situation is difficult for you, then¡ª"


    "I''ll ept it."


    "You''ll ept it?" repeated Xie Xi, taken aback.


    He had almost lost hope just now.


    "Master Li, you...."


    "Yes, I ept your offer," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    "Excellent! That''s wonderful!" Xie Xi eximed. "Please rest assured, Master Li. Jiang Province University will ensure you are not burdened with unnecessary troubles. You will receive all the necessary amodations and assistance."


    Thinking further, Xie Xi''s smile widened. "Of course, these arrangements might not fully meet your expectations."


    "I find them quite satisfactory," Li Pin responded.


    He nned to let Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu use the amodation Jiang Province University provided.


    With this arrangement settled, their interactions became much closer. Xie Xi invited a few university leaders to join them and gave Li Pin a tour of Jiang Province University, disying a leadership inspection style.


    After all, anyone familiar with the martial artsmunity knew that Li Pin''s future was bound to be extraordinarily bright.


    ***


    While Li Pin was touring Jiang Province University, Lin Yuzhi was engaged in a video call from his office. On the other end of the line was none other than Gu Shaofeng from the Gu Family.


    Gu Shaofeng wasn''t the patriarch of the Gu Family, but he was responsible for the family''s martial arts affairs. He was a grandmaster at the Internal Aura and Blood Renewal realm.


    Though he had not been titled a Martial Saint, Lin Yuzhi dared not show any arrogance in his presence. Instead, he maintained a polite smile. "This is my mistake. I never expected such a dark horse to appear out of nowhere."


    ¡ªRefining qi into Aura at twenty-two makes him exceptional even in the capital city. His appearance in Jiang Province is not your fault.


    Gu Shaofeng paused briefly before continuing.


    ¡ªBut if Gu Haoran fails to secure first ce in Jiang Province, our deal regarding Dragon Gate Hall will be null and void.


    "This....


    Lin Yuzhi considered suggesting an alternative solution. However, he recalled Li Pin''s formidable performance as he killed Zhou Chaoguang and realized that eliminating Li Pin might require inviting experts in the Internal Aura and Blood Renewal realm. Figures like that were well-known and prominent in Jiang Province, and their involvement would easily attract attention and scrutiny.


    Even Organs-Tempering Grandmasters might hesitate to confront Li Pin, risking exposure.


    In the end, Lin Yuzhi reluctantly said, ¡°I will think of another way.¡±


    ¡ªWe''ll leave it at that for now.


    After that, Gu Shaofeng ended the call.


    As the screen went dark, Lin Yuzhi''s expression grew increasingly grim


    "Li Pin!"


    It was important to note that Lin Yuzhi had personally arranged for Gu Haoran toe to Jiang Province. While the Gu family was not particrly influential in the martial arts world, their political connections were significant.


    In particr, Gu Haoran''s grandfather, the former patriarch of the Gu family, had personal ties with the current prince. These connections were far-reaching.


    Lin Yuzhi had initially made a deal with the Gu Family. The deal between them was that he''d ensure that Gu Haoran would take first ce in Jiang Province, securing him a spot in the national tournament. In return, the Gu Family would grant Lin Yuzhi entry into Dragon Gate Hall.


    This would help Lin Yuzhi build a closer rtionship with the Gu Family.


    However, everything had unraveled because of Li Pin.


    Li Pin''s rising poprity after defeating Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang meant that any attempt to target him now would likely provoke public outrage. With a natural rebel like Lian Hongchen secretly working against him, even Lin Yuzhi risked significant downfall.


    "If Li Pin hadn''t killed Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang, I could have found a way to deal with him despite his growing fame. But now...."


    The more Lin Yuzhi thought about it, the angrier he got. He immediately made a call to the Sr Vermillion Sect Sect Master.


    When the call connected, heunched into a sharp rebuke, "Qiu Chufeng, what on earth are you doing? How could you, the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, fail to deal with a mere Core Formation brat? And to make matters worse, you tipped him off and drew the attention of those hostile to us!"


    It was very noisy on Qiu Chufeng''s end, but he didn''t dare to argue with Lin Yuzhi''s usations. He could only respond.


    ¡ªChairman Lin, this was a mistake on our part. We never anticipated that Li Pin would have already mastered Aura Force at such a young age. This is why Zhou Chaoguang was caught off guard and killed....


    "And then? What are you nning to do about Li Pin?" Lin Yuzhi demanded coldly.


    It was clear Lin Yuzhi was pushing the Sr Vermillion Sect to take drastic measures.


    Qiu Chufeng understood the heavy price the Sr Vermillion Sect would have to pay if they took drastic measures. He hesitated and replied.


    ¡ªWe are still thinking of a solution....


    "When will youe up with one?"


    ¡ªRest assured, Chairman Lin. Li Pin will certainly pay for what he''s done.


    Although Qiu Chufeng said this confidently, he avoided making any specific promises.


    Lin Yuzhi knew Qiu Chufeng wasn''t moved by his threats. He snorted and said, "It seems the Sr Vermillion Sect has faced too many setbacks in the capital city and lost its edge."


    ¡ªPerhaps we could have Jiang Zhenhai, Gu Haoran, Zhou Yuanfei, and the others target him in the round-robin matches?


    "Target him? How? What if somepetitors decide to wait for both sides to weaken each other and then swoop in to take advantage? That would only make others benefit at our expense. And if things went south and none of them made it into the top three, we won''t even qualify for the nationalpetition!"


    Growing impatient, Lin Yuzhi added, "We''ll leave it at that."

 Chapter 91: Family

    <h4>Chapter 91: Family</h4>


    Sr Vermillion Sect.


    Listening to the faint buzz on the other end of the line, Qiu Chufeng knew that Chairman Lin was clearly displeased with him. However, what did it matter if Lin Yuzhi was displeased? He couldn''t risk jeopardizing the entire Sr Vermillion Sect just to appease him.


    Even if he had angered Lin Yuzhi, he could always avoid him and focus on developing the sect''s branches in the capital city during his tenure.


    However, taking any action against Li Pin, who was a rising star expected to excel in the nationalpetition, at such sensitive times would be nothing short of a fatal mistake. Such a move could cause the entire Sr Vermillion Sect to be pulled up along with its roots.[1]


    "Li Pin!"


    Faced with no choice, Qiu Chufeng quickly channeled the humiliation and anger from Lin Yuzhi''s reprimand onto Li Pin. He was the leader of a major faction! Hemanded thousands of disciples, more than a hundred of whom were capable ofbat! He was also a man who managed assets worth billions. Yet, he had been utterly humiliated by a mere Core... Aura Force martial artist!


    This was a disgrace he could not tolerate.


    Despite his burning desire to take revenge on Li Pin, he found himself powerless to act. This helplessness made the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect so furious that he was gritting his teeth.


    Soon, amotion from outside grew increasingly loud.


    Already on edge and furious, Qiu Chufeng felt overwhelmed. As the noise intensified, Qiu Chuyun, the person responsible for managing the sect''s affairs, had no choice but toe in and consult him, "Sect Master, the Zhou family is bing increasingly audacious with their demands. They insist we give them an exnation regarding Zhou Chaoguang''s death. Even that old man from the Zhou family is on his way to Jiang Province."


    Qiu Chufeng''s anger was about to boil over. "Exnation? What kind of exnation do they want? They''re just after money! I''ve already offered a property in the capital aspensation, but they''re still not satisfied!"


    Real estate prices in the capital city were astronomical. Even in the outskirts, they started at a hundred thousand per square meter. Offering a building meant sacrificing billions, equivalent to several years of the Sr Vermillion Sect''s earnings from the capital city.


    Yet the Zhou family remained unsatisfied, continuing to create amotion and seemingly escting the situation further.


    Qiu Chufeng fumed, "So what if Zhou Chaoguang is dead? Do they think our Sr Vermillion Sect is running a charity?"


    "They clearly won''t let this go," Qiu Chuyun said, pausing briefly. "ording to that old man, if we don''t provide a satisfactory exnation, they''ll escte the matter to the Martial Association. Even though we left no evidence and the investigation team is currently active in Jiang Province, letting the Zhou family continue their uproar could cost us dearly."


    "They wouldn''t dare!" Qiu Chufeng''s eyes shed with fury. "That old man is courting death!"


    Qiu Chuyun remained silent.


    After a moment of intense rage, Qiu Chufeng had no choice but to suppress his anger and murderous intent.


    Compared to the Zhou family, the investigation team was a far more significant threat. Despite the Zhou family''s uproar, their status limited their ability to act recklessly. The investigation team, on the other hand....


    They represented the country''sw enforcement that specifically targeted martial artists. Now that Lin Yuzhi was clearly dissatisfied with them, he naturally wouldn''t be willing to shield them from the investigation team''s pressure.


    The investigation team was well known for their aggressive tactics andrge-scale raids, so if they got a hold of the Sr Vermillion Sect, the consequences would be catastrophic.


    The investigation team could legally seize and divide up the sect''s billions of yuan of assets. This way, the sect''s members would be paraded as examples, serving as a warning to others.


    "Li Pin defies me! And now the Zhou family thinks they can do the same!?" Qiu Chufeng took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. "No matter the cost, we must weather this storm."


    He issued a cold order, "Gather the funds and deal with the Zhou family first. I won''t let this matter slide so easily!"


    ***


    The next day, to Li Pin''s surprise¡ªthough not entirely unexpected¡ªhe found that there were no matches scheduled for him again. It had been two consecutive days without any scheduled bouts.


    He wasn''t alone, even Fang Lingjue had managed to have a rare day off. However, this left him somewhat disappointed, especially since he was at a crucial moment in mastering Aura Force.


    Despite having no matches, Li Pin''s day was far from idle because Ms. Li, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu arrived in Jiang Province, escorted by Meng Shan, the chairman of the Liuchuan County Martial Society.


    By the time Li Pin arrived with the car he borrowed from Fang Lingjue, Meng Shan had shed his usual casual demeanor. The chairman was now reserved, even showing signs of respect.


    As a member of the martial artsmunity, he had closely followed Li Pin''s performance in the Jiang Province Martial Competition. He was well aware that Li Pin had been easily defeating his opponents.


    Especially after the news spread that Li Pin had killed Zhou Chaoguang, a referee at the Aura Cultivation realm, Li Pin''s reputation soared. Many were eagerly waiting to see him win the championship and be Jiang Province''s top martial artist.


    Under these circumstances, Meng Shan could not afford to treat him with the same attitude as before.


    "I always knew my son is the most outstanding and would achieve great things," Ms. Li said, her face full of joy upon seeing Li Pin again.


    The moment Li Yunyao saw Li Pin, she eximed, "Brother! You are amazing!"


    She immediately leapt into his arm, her eyes sparkling like stars.


    Li Pin quickly hugged her back and, with the momentum of her jump, spun around once before setting her down. "I know I''m great. You don''t need to praise me like that."


    "Brother! I will definitely look up to you as my role model!" Lin Xiaolu added, her face flushed with admiration.


    "Well then, you''d better give it your best," Li Pin said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Pin reunited with his family, Meng Shan, reading the room, politely excused himself and left.


    Li Pin also didn''t linger either and said, "Come on, let me show you our new home. The movingpany''s trucks will arrive this afternoon."


    "Wait," Mrs. Li said, "your sister and brother-inw want to join us too. They have invited us for lunch."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Oh?"


    "Are you still upset with your sister?" Mrs. Li asked cautiously.


    "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    Li Pin was puzzled for a moment. Then, it dawned on him. A few days before his transmigration, he had blocked his sister, Li Yunyan, due to her persistent calls and attempts to persuade him. Theirst conversation had been through Mrs. Li''s phone. He hadpletely forgotten about it.


    He never expected this to be the reason Li Yunyan hadn''t contacted him.


    "No," Li Pin responded, unblocking Li Yunyan in front of Ms. Li.


    This brought a heartfelt smile to Ms. Li''s face.


    As a simple country woman with not much power, she struggled to control her children''s behavior, sometimes even feeling hesitant to speak loudly in front of them. Nevertheless, she genuinely hoped her children could all get along together and have a loving rtionship.


    At this moment, Ms. Li''s phone rang.


    She answered the call, and soon, they heard Li Yunyan''s voice on the other end.


    Shortly after Mrs. Li provided their location, a sleek ck seven-seater business car arrived.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat was Li Yunyan, her refined features now even more gentle due to her pregnancy.


    The driver was Qin Guangming, her brother-inw who had visited their home before.


    In addition to the couple, there was a young girl in the back seat, around eighteen or neen years old, slightly older than Li Yunyao.


    She was curiously observing the group through the window, particrly focusing on Li Pin. As she studied him, he abruptly shifted his gaze to her.


    There was something familiar about her. He had once felt this way before back in Zanglong City, from the Astral Cultivator, Shang Feng.


    1. disastrous ending to the Sr Vermillion Sect. ?

 Chapter 92: Problem

    <h4>Chapter 92: Problem</h4>


    "Mom!" called out Qin Guangming.


    He stepped out of the car and enthusiastically assisted Ms. Li with her luggage.


    Seeing her warm-hearted son-inw, Ms. Li felt a sense of relief.


    She had been somewhat concerned about Li Yunyan''s rtionship with Qin Guangming. She hadn''t interacted much with the Qin family. Although she found Qin Guangming''s parents to be approachable and easy to converse with, she could discern that the Qin family was quite wealthy.


    She was worried that her daughter might face difficulties if she married into such a wealthy family. She was worried that her daughter might be mistreated after marriage. That was why she continuously rejected Li Yunyan''s attempts to bring things home for over a year, fearing that Li Yunyan''s inws would look down on her.


    But now, judging by her daughter''splexion and her son-inw''s attitude, she could tell they were getting along well.


    "I don''t have much to carry. I can manage on my own. Guangming, we''re family. There''s no need to be so formal."


    Qin Guangming smiled. "Mom, since you''ve said we''re family, it''s only right for me to help you with your belongings. Besides, arranging the luggage properly will prevent it from tipping over on the road. The journey will be morefortable for everyone this way."


    He then turned his gaze toward Li Pin, adjusting his spectacles on the bridge of his nose. "Ah Pin, your performance in thepetition was truly extraordinary. I never expected you to have such talent in martial arts. To have mastered the Aura Force at the age of twenty-two is an incredible feat. It seems our family may soon be graced with the presence of a Martial Saint."


    From the original Li Pin''s memories, Li Pin knew that the Qin family was of noble lineage. Combined with Qin Guangming''s earlier introduction of himself as an employee of Starlight Corporation, apany reputedly founded by the legendary Qin Chengyuan and operating as a semi-familial enterprise, Qin Guangming''s identity became increasingly apparent.


    "You''re too kind," Li Pin replied. "I am still far away from bing a Martial Saint."


    "<i>Haha</i>, you''re too modest," Qin Guangming chuckled, gesturing toward the girl who hade with him. "This is my sister, Qin Rouran. She''s been quite curious about you and insisted oning along when she heard we were picking you up."


    Li Pin greeted her politely, "Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you too," Qin Rouran replied directly. "Can you teach me martial arts?"


    "Ah Pin has topete in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, followed by the nationalpetition, and potentially even the World''s Top Martial Competition. He doesn''t have the time to teach you," Qin Guangming exined. "We''ll find a suitable instructor for you."


    "He''s only twenty-two and already this powerful. He must have a wealth of martial arts experience. He''s definitely better than any of those instructors you''ve hired," Qin Rouran insisted, turning to Li Pin. "So, what do you say?"


    Qin Guangming shook his head. "No, it''s not the same. Alright, let''s get in the car."


    Standing nearby, Li Yunyan wanted to persuade her brother to agree, but knowing his personality, she hesitated to speak up.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin''s eyes lingered on Qin Rouran''s fair, delicate, and almost wless skin for a moment before asking, "Are you an Astral Cultivator?"


    "<i>Eh?</i>" Qin Rouran was caught with surprise. "How did you know that? Other than my own family members, I didn''t tell anyone...."


    She looked at Li Yunyan. "Did you tell him, sis?"


    Li Yunyan shook her head. "No."


    "I have met an Astral Cultivator before," Li Pin exined. "Martial artists have keen senses. The difference between an Astral Cultivator and a non-Astral Cultivator is quite noticeable."


    Astral Cultivators underwent a transformation through astral energy, and their physique and appearance would improve over time. Their skin would take on a jade-like luminescence, appearing wless and radiant. Some high-level Astral Cultivators even had skin that shimmered with a star-like glow, giving it an ethereal, dreamlike quality.


    This unique beauty was why there was a saying, "Astral Cultivators are the top-tier celebrities."


    Of course, due to their prestigious status, Astral Cultivators seldom appeared in public like ordinary people, unless they had some personal hobbies which aligned withmon folks'' activities.


    Qin Rouran''s skin, with its dewy and luminous quality, was even more radiantpared to Li Yunyan and Lin Xiaolu.


    "Really? But I''ve only been meditating on the Astral God for half a year. The difference shouldn''t show up so quickly, right?" said Qin Rouran.


    Humble as Qin Rouran was, even she couldn''t help revealing a moon-like smile at the corner of her eyes, showing her pride.


    "Half a year..." mumbled Li Pin.


    It was astounding to experience such a significant change in such a short time. No wonder some Astral Cultivators viewed themselves as a different breed from ordinary people.


    Li Pin thought about the legendary rise of the Starlight Corporation, which had grown into a multi-billion-dor enterprise in less than twenty years. He asked, "Is Uncle Qin also an Astral Cultivator?"


    "No," Qin Rouran replied casually, less reserved than Qin Guangming. "But my sister¡ª"


    "Xiaoran," Qin Guangming interrupted her.


    He then looked at Li Pin apologetically. "Ah Pin, it''s not that I don''t want to introduce her, but this involves confidentiality agreements. I hope you understand."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand."


    Qin Guangming''s family structure was very simr to Li Pin''s. Both had a single parent, an elder sister, and a younger sister. The difference was that Qin Guangming''s father was still alive. Li Pin had only heard of his elder sister but had never met her.


    Qin Guangming appeared concerned that Qin Rouran''s somewhat disrespectful suggestion might have upset Li Pin, and said, "Ah Pin, Xiaoran was only mentioning it casually. Don''t take it to heart. Of course, we are family, and if you can spare the time to guide her in martial arts training, we would be very grateful."


    "It''s fine. After the martialpetition ends, if she still wants to learn, she can join Yaoyao and Xiaolu," Li Pin replied.


    Hearing that, Qin Rouran''s eyes lit up. "That''s settled then!"


    She continued, "By the way, the only real opponent left for you in the martialpetition is probably Gu Haoran, right? When will you be Jiang Province''s number one?"


    Li Pin thought about the timing of the round-robin tournament.


    "In about half a month."


    ***


    Despite how wealthy the Qin family was, both Qin Guangming and Qin You, the chairman of Starlight Corporation, were very approachable. Qin Guangming even rescheduled all his meetings that evening to have dinner with Li Pin and his family.


    Qin You hadn''t always been the wealthy man he was. He had experienced much hardship building his fortune from scratch. That''s why he foundmon ground with the Li family, leading to a very pleasant and engaging conversation.


    After dinner, the movingpany''s truck arrived. Ms. Li, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Qin Guangming, and Li Yunyan went to Riverscape Marvel to help with the setup, working diligently until eleven at night.


    To avoid affecting Li Pin''spetition, Ms. Li insisted he not take her out for leisure activities. She even chose not to stay at Riverscape Marvel, instead following Qin Guangming''s arrangement to stay at his home.


    Additionally, Li Yunyan was pregnant and needed someone to look after her. With Qin Guangming busy with work and a hired nanny less attentive than her own mother, Ms. Li''s presence was essential. Li Pin didn''t press the matter further.


    During the following days, Li Pin taught Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu martial arts while continuing in the martialpetition.


    During this period, he faced another Core Force opponent. His opponent chose to forfeit immediately. Consequently, Li Pin had an easy six days and advanced into the round-robin stage without any difficulty.


    Entering the round-robin stage guaranteed him a top-ten finish. The only question was what would be his exact ranking.


    ***


    Time passed swiftly.


    With the adult categorypetition underway, interest in the youth and intermediate categories slightly diminished


    Once the ten-day adult categorypetitions concluded, the round-robin matches for the youth and intermediate categories would begin. Spanning five days, these matches would determine Jiang Province''s top contender.


    On this particr night, Jiang Zhenhai, having been burning the midnight oil in the Sr Vermillion Sect for some time, suddenly shouted with a mix of excitement and frenzy, "I''ve found it! I''ve found it! I''ve identified Li Pin''s weakness! It''s over for him! It''s over for him!"[1]


    1. burning the midnight oil means working tirelessly. ?

 Chapter 93: Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 93: Reasons</h4>


    The past half month had been incredibly tough for the Sr Vermillion Sect. In order to silence the Zhou family, they had been forced to sell off their assets to gather funds. Moreover, with Lin Yuzhi refusing to help them, the investigation team had turned its scrutiny toward them.


    Facing an investigation could be life-threatening to the sect. If they resisted, they would be at risk of beingbeled as "violently opposing thew enforcement," leading to potential destruction. However, if they didn''t resist, the investigation team could employ various methods to squeeze them dry and weaken them severely.


    It could be said that the Sr Vermillion Sect was in a quagmire.


    If it weren''t for the Sr Vermillion Sect''s martial strength making the investigation team a bit hesitant to act, the sect would have been almostpletely dismantled over the past half month.


    Despite this, they still faced significant challenges. Qiu Chufeng had been tirelessly seeking alliances, raising funds, and exploring new avenues to navigate through this crisis.


    Furthermore, he had visited Lin Yuzhi more than once. Only Lin Yuzhi, the chairman of the martial society, had the authority to handle such matters. Unfortunately, Lin Yuzhi rejected all his visits. During this time, both Qiu Chufeng and Qiu Chuyun seemed to have aged significantly. They were visibly exhausted and helpless.


    At this critical moment, Jiang Zhenhai hurriedly arrived with fantastic news, instantly revitalizing the leaders of the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    ***


    Qiu Chufeng''s eyes widened as he stared intently at Jiang Zhenhai. "Are you serious!? There is really something wrong with Li Pin, and that issue is critical enough to bring him down!?"


    "Exactly!" Jiang Zhenhai said emphatically.


    He continued, "Think about it, Li Pin is only twenty-two! He''s not a disciple of a Martial Saint, nor is he from an Astral Cultivator family, so he won''t have ess to the full range of astral equipment-assisted training. How could amoner like him have be so powerful in such a short period of time? Remember, he only just reached the Core Formation realm two to three months ago!"


    He stated with absolute certainty, "I firmly believe that Li Pin isn''t as strong as he seems. He must have taken some kind of drug or injection!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Chufeng, having not properly rested in half a month and appearing haggard, quickly bubbled with energy once again. "Drugs!?"


    He immediately thought of Han Li. Han Li had shown extraordinary prowess in the martial artspetition, exceeding the pinnacle of the Core Formation Stage, all because he had taken special drugs!


    If Han Li could take drugs, so could Li Pin!


    "After nearly two weeks of non-stop research on the video, I''ve finally found something amiss," Jiang Zhenhai said, his spirits lifted as he pulled up footage of Li Pin fighting with Han Li and Zhou Chaoguang. He zoomed in on the part where Li Pin and Zhou Chaoguang were fighting. "Look here, pay close attention to Li Pin''s body."


    With an unwavering tone, he stated, "I''ve done extensive research, and his condition is identical to that of someone under the effect of Blood-Seething Powder. Considering what we know about him, he''s only been in the Core Formation realm for less than three months.


    "Yet, the qi and blood level he''s able to unleash far surpasses what a martial artist who has been at this level for two months should be capable of. Besides taking the banned substance Blood-Seething Powder, what other exnation could there be for this inexplicable phenomenon?"


    Qiu Chufeng quickly stepped forward, his hands trembling as he examined the zoomed-in screen. He swiftly reviewed the other videos Jiang Zhenhai had prepared. All of them showcased the traits of martial artists under the effect of the Blood-Seething Powder. These traits matched exactly with those Li Pin exhibited when he killed Zhou Chaoguang.


    Qiu Chufeng gushed, "He took drugs! Li Pin actually relied on drugs to be so powerful, and we were all deceived by him!? We actually believed he was a genius martial artist with hopes to shine and contend for the top ten spots in the nationalpetition!?"


    Qiu Chufeng''s mind raced. He couldn''t help but recall how much hardship Li Pin''s actions had caused them. He had forced him, a dignified Martial Saint, to lower himself and beg for favors.


    A sense of unprecedented shame surged within Qiu Chufeng''s heart, causing the withered-looking Martial Saint to tremble with rage. "How dare he! How dare he!"


    Jiang Zhenhai enthusiastically went on, "Li Pin must have procured a new type of drug from some special channel, a refined Blood-Seething Powder. This new Blood-Seething Powder is obviously harder to detect and has fewer side effects. This is why he dared to use it in in sight!


    "That''s how he could take advantage of Zhou Chaoguang''s slip-up, killing off this Aura Cultivation Grandmaster of the Zhou family!"


    Jiang Zhenhai seemed convinced that he had uncovered the truth.


    He continued, "It''s highly possible! Although there is a drug testing protocol before the top ten matches in the martialpetition, it''s not strict or professional. It''s only taken seriously during the round-robin tournament... If he colluded with the staff responsible for drug testing, he could very likely go undetected even after taking banned substances!"


    Qiu Chuyun followed suit, "No! It''s not just possible, it''s the truth!"


    A terrifying light shed in Qiu Chufeng''s eyes. "Li Pin bribed the drug testers and took banned substances. That''s the truth!"


    Qiu Chuyun was slightly stunned.


    Despite everything they said being based on spection with no evidence to support it, Qiu Chufeng didn''t care. The originally haggard and weary man suddenly exhibited an unusual excitement.


    Qiu Chufeng condemned, "Using banned substances at the Jiang Province Martial Competition is a more serious incident than throwing a match! He must be disqualified and banned for life for demonstrating this kind of behavior...!"


    After a moment, Qiu Chufeng had another thought. "No! Disqualification and a lifetime ban are not enough! He must be pursued for his crimes! Those with the audacity to challenge the rules of the martialpetition must be brought to justice!"


    He suddenly sprang to his feet and said to Jiang Zhenhai, "Prepare all the materials immediately! We are meeting Chairman Lin!"


    Jiang Zhenhai was startled and quickly agreed. "Yes."


    "Sect Master, are we going to see Chairman Lin now? We¡ª"


    "I know what you want to say! Evidence? All we need is an excuse, something to say to the higher-ups!" Qiu Chufeng said solemnly. "As long as Chairman Lin still wants to push Gu Haoran to win first ce in Jiang Province, he will turn a blind eye to our next actions. As for the evidence... we will definitely find it when we get to Li Pin''s house."


    He paused for a moment. Then, he affirmed, "This is the only hope for the Sr Vermillion Sect to escape this vortex!"


    Hearing that, Qiu Chuyun understood what he meant. <i>That''s right.</i> <i>This reckless action might put us at risk, but with this video, we will have the right to ask Li Pin to cooperate with the investigation. We have a justifiable reason!</i>


    It didn''t matter whether Li Pin had actually taken drugs or not! That was irrelevant! As long as they dragged him into an investigation, they could decide his fate¡ªbe it life or death.


    The crucial point was that....


    The Zhou family wanted Li Pin dead!


    The Sr Vermillion Sect wanted Li Pin dead!


    Shu Shaoyan and the other major sect leaders in Jiang Province wanted Li Pin dead!


    Chairman Lin also wanted Li Pin dead!


    This was more than enough reason for him to take action!


    "Let''s go to the martial society to request an investigation order and bring Li Pin in for questioning. If he dares to resist..." a hint of cruelty shed across Qiu Chufeng''s eyes, "kill him without hesitation!"

 Chapter 94: Martial Saint

    <h4>Chapter 94: Martial Saint</h4>


    What did it mean to be the chairman of a major provincial martial society?


    It meant that with a singlemand, thousands would mobilize to carry out his orders.


    It meant that with a simple gesture, those in the Core Formation realm could pass the exams for Associate Senior and Senior levels, in turn creating millionaires and billionaires.


    It meant that a casual signature on a procurement list could sustain over a dozen factories and invigorate the economy of a county-level city.


    This was someone whom even Qiu Chufeng, the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, the Taibai Kingdom Martial Saint, and the steward of billions of assets, could not meet casually.


    Yet, here he was in a conference room, sitting together with Lin Yuzhi, chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society.


    Chairman Li couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised when he saw that half of Qiu Chufeng''s hair had turned white. However, he didn''t let his surprise show on his face. In the end, part of Qiu Chufeng''s current predicament was a result of Lin Yuzhi''s deliberate maneuvering, using the investigative team to pressure the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    Lin Yuzhi began, his voice indifferent, "Tomorrow marks the start of the round-robinpetition. You''vee in a hurry. I trust this means the preparations of the past half-month have brought me good news."


    Qiu Chufeng stated bluntly, "Rest assured, Chairman Lin. I''ve obtained evidence against Li Pin. Now, please sign this investigation order. Li Pin won''t have a chance to participate in the martialpetition."


    Qiu Chufeng promptly retrieved andid out the information Jiang Zhenhai hadpiled before Lin Yuzhi.


    Examining the documents briefly, Lin Yuzhi was struck with some surprise. "Performance-enhancing drugs?"


    "Yes, precisely. The use of banned substances!" Qiu Chufeng asserted firmly. "There is no other way to exin how a young man who has only been in the Core Formation realm for three months could defeat Zhou Chaoguang, a renowned Aura Cultivation Grandmaster."


    "Are you nning to get him banned over suspicion of using banned substances?" Lin Yuzhi asked. "Li Pin has the backing of the Five Elements Sect and the chairman of the local martial society in Zanglong City. He''s also closely associated with the deputy chairman, Lian Hongchen. Unless we have clear evidence, we cannot take action against him."


    Qiu Chufeng realized this was much moreplicated than he had thought. Li Pin wasn''t just an unknown neer.


    "I will find the evidence against him!" Qiu Chufeng dered firmly.


    Lin Yuzhi immediately understood his intent. Having dealt with simr matters frequently, he was not surprised. However....


    "A lifetime ban?" Lin Yuzhi chuckled softly. "Sect Master Qiu, this small of a price will satisfy you?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Chufeng felt reassured. It was clear that Chairman Lin harbored resentment toward Li Pin for disrupting his good rtionship with the Gu family.


    Nevertheless, he still needed to seek Lin Yuzhi''s approval. "Chairman Lin, are you suggesting...?"


    "A Core Formation at twenty-two, even manifesting Aura Force! If he''s given time to develop... he will likely achieve Aura Cultivation, or even master Spirit Force," Lin Yuzhi remarked.


    Qiu Chufeng nodded heavily in agreement. "This youth... must not be allowed to remain alive."


    "I will issue an investigation order for Li Pin to cooperate with the inquiry into the allegations of using banned substances. As for anything else, I will deny any involvement," Lin Yuzhi concluded.


    "I understand," Qiu Chufeng responded immediately.


    Qiu Chufeng continued, "Li Pin is so young, yet he has already achieved Core Formation and even manifested Aura Force. His arrogance and defiance mean he won''t surrender easily. He will undoubtedly resist fiercely!


    "Given his record of killing Zhou Chaoguang, I might end up using excessive force while attempting to apprehend him.... It''s truly regrettable to see such a talented individual fall so tragically."


    "There''s no reason to pity such a person. He resorted to using banned substances, killedpetitors, and disrupted the normal order of the martialpetition, all to win first ce in Jiang Province," Lin Yuzhi said calmly. "His death is no great loss."


    Qiu Chufeng''s resolve strengthened. "Exactly! Using banned substances to secure a top ten spot... Even in death, he must be publicly shamed to deter others! This will demonstrate the fairness and integrity of the Jiang Province Martial Competition!"


    "I''ll dismiss a temporary worker from the drug testing department under traceable conditions, but your focus is crucial. I was disappointed during the Zhou Chaoguang incident. This time, there can be no room for error!" Lin Yuzhi stated firmly.


    "Rest assured, Chairman Lin," Qiu Chufeng replied solemnly. "I will handle Li Pin personally."


    Lin Yuzhi raised an eyebrow. "<i>Oh?</i>"


    Qiu Chufeng, the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, achieved the title of Martial Saint a decade ago. Despite his advancing age and declining condition over the years, hisbat prowess still matched that of an Internal Aura Grandmaster. He was more than enough to deal with this.


    Shortly after, Lin Yuzhi picked up his phone and ced a call. Soon after, his subordinates delivered an investigation order.


    Lin Yuzhi signed the document and handed it to Qiu Chufeng. "Act quickly. This investigation procedure is not perfect. Ensure everything is resolved before Lian Hongchen catches wind of it. This is your final chance."


    "I understand," Qiu Chufeng replied, taking the investigation order with a serious nod before turning to depart.


    After Qiu Chufeng left, Lin Yuzhi reflected for a moment. "A Martial Saint against an Internal Aura practitioner.... Qiu Chufeng is unlikely to fail again."


    Faintly smiling, Lin Yuzhi picked up his phone and dialed a number. "Grandmaster Gu, are there still any openings avable at the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    ***


    At ten o''clock at night, in the training room, Li Pinpleted a session of the Samadhi-Heart Training Art and exhaled deeply. He then activated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to repair the strain on his organs.


    Li Pin observed his condition. "Because my mental spirit attribute has grown, the efficiency of tempering my organs has increased. Now, what hinders me isn''t the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique but rather the avability of medicinal herbs for replenishment."


    He was nearing the Foundation Building Chapter of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    However, ordinary medicinal herbs were barely sufficient to sustain the consumption of primordial qi from practicing the Blood-Seething Secret Art and the Samadhi-Heart Training Art, let alone unlock deeper potential in his physique. He needed top-tier herbs like the hundred-year-old wild ginseng, Reishi, and Fo-ti root.


    "I have less than a million in my ount, and Star Pce Entertainment hasn''t had a dividend n recently. These medicinal herbs cost over a million each... I can''t afford them," hemented.


    <i>Perhaps I should focus on improving the conversion rate of Heavenly Treasures. Consuming medicinal meals to replenish primordial qi could boost the efficiency of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique by five or six times. However, during the process of harvesting, preparing, and digesting a significant portion of medicinal potency would be lost.</i>


    He needed to find a solution to this issue.


    "The Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique essentially refines the essence of the Heavenly Treasures into the body to form primordial qi." Li Pin looked up. "Heaven, earth, all things, and living beings are fundamentally part of a unified whole. Refining primordial qi from nature''s Heavenly Treasures to nourish oneself is like transferring a portion of the whole''s energy from one area to another."


    With this in mind, he could directly absorb energy from the essence of Heavenly Treasures to cultivate primordial qi, bypassing the need to prepare and digest medicinal meals. Skipping these steps would significantly increase efficiency.


    This method seems feasible!


    Furthermore, Heavenly Treasures were essentially formed by gathering essence from across the sky and thend... They possessed an exceptional ability to "absorb qi." When they absorbed qi for a long enough time, they eventually matured into Heavenly Treasures.


    If he could directly absorb essence from thend and sky to nourish himself as Heavenly Treasures did, he could elerate his progress in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    With this idea in mind, Li Pin quickly retrieved a Reishi.


    Holding the Reishi, Li Pin felt its medicinal energy flowing.


    He consciously guided this energy to permeate into his body.


    After about half an hour, he vaguely sensed something. With his precise perception and the guidance of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, it seemed that a trace of Reishi''s medicinal energy was indeed entering his body. However, the efficiency was very low, much worse than when he prepared the Reishi as a medicinal meal.


    <i>At least I''m on the right track.</i> Li Pin thought to himself.


    He decided he would try again once his mental spirit attribute improved and his perception of the external world became more acute.


    Setting the Reishi aside, Li Pin refocused. He began to sense the progress made over the past half month of uninterrupted, focused cultivation.


    [Qi and Blood: 36.11], [Primordial Qi: 32.96], [Mental Spirit: 17.34]


    [Aura Cultivation: 45/64]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 94/100]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 38.21%]


    As for the Astral Fall technique, which directly addressed the Martial Will, he had ceased its practice after grasping the profound mysteries of Spirit Force. He now focused more on meditating on the Chaos Universe to enhance his mental spirit.


    This has boosted his mental spirit attribute to seventeen points. Additionally, utilizing the Blood-Seething Secret Art alongside the Samadhi-Heart Training Art to strengthen his internal organs further enhanced his qi and blood level.


    He reckoned that, uponpleting the Aura Cultivation progress, his qi and blood attribute would reach thirty-seven points.


    "A qi and blood attribute of thirty-seven points often signifies mastery in the Aura Cultivation realm, or thepletion of the Organs-Tempering phase. The next stage would be the Internal Aura and Blood Renewal realm....


    "The Taibai Kingdom''s criteria for professional titles is not rigorous enough. Those above the Senior Professional title are honored as grandmasters, yet even martial artists having just manifested Aura Force can be considered for a Senior professional title.


    "Simrly, those Internal Cultivation Grandmasters who have reached perfection in the Blood Renewal realm are also granted Senior professional titles, which has led to confusion, even for me."


    He had originally anticipated that reaching [Aura Cultivation: 45/60] would signify entering the External Aura realm.


    In reality, reaching [Aura Cultivation: 1/60] already indicated entry into the Aura Cultivation realm. If this progress bar reached sixty, it would represent mastery in the External Aura realm. This would mean that he had reached the same level as Thunder Fist Zhou Chaoguang.


    If exam scores were used as an analogy, Fang Lingjue, who had recently unleashed his Aura Force, would score around sixty points. Li Pin would score between seventy and eighty points. While Zhou Chaoguang would be considered to have achieved excellent marks, scoring at least ny.


    Despite the differences in their scores, they would all be considered to have passed the exam. Therefore, they would have the potential to attain a Senior professional title and be recognized as Aura Cultivation Grandmasters.


    Of course, whether Fang Lingjue achieved this depended entirely on the leniency of the examiners, essentially on whether he had effectively entertained and bribed the right individuals within the martial society.


    "After winning first ce in Jiang Province, I can earn 200 million from the gambling center. I will use that sum to swiftly enhance the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. Improving this technique will boost the efficiency of Organs-Tempering. By the time of the nationalpetition final in a month, I might be able to master the Aura Cultivation realm."


    Li Pin concluded that achieving mastery in the Aura Cultivation realm might not be sufficient for him to secure the national championship.


    Unlike provincial-levelpetitors whocked secret techniques, those in the nationalpetition might possess them. To win the national championship, mastering Spirit Force remained imperative.


    His current progress in meditating on the Chaos Universe to strengthen his mental spirit indicated that his mental spirit attribute should rise to somewhere between twenty and twenty-one points within a month. By then, he would have surpassed the prerequisite of understanding Spirit Force. However, whether he could truly grasp Spirit Force depended on specific circumstances.


    <i>Ring-ring!</i>


    Suddenly, Li Pin''s phone rang. Upon answering, he heard Lian Hongchen''s urgent voice.


    ¡ªLi Pin! Listen to me! I''ve received word that Qiu Chufeng is leading a group to your residence. You must leave immediately and find a ce to hide! The sooner, the better!

 Chapter 95: One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 95: One Strike</h4>


    <i>Qiu Chufeng? The Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect? </i>Li Pin thought.


    Li Pin was a little surprised. "He wants to avenge Zhang Chiyan and Han Li?"


    <i>Has this sect master always been so loyal and righteous?</i>


    ¡ªIt''s not just about avenging Zhang Chiyan and Han Li! The Sr Vermillion Sect has been failing in its missionstely. Lin Yuzhi is displeased with Qiu Chufeng and is no longer shielding him from the investigation team. I used the opportunity to redirect the team''s focus onto the Sr Vermillion Sect, causing them considerable trouble. His only way out was to regain Lin Yuzhi''s favor. I''m not sure how, but he managed to persuade Lin Yuzhi to authorize an investigation order against you!


    Lian Hongchen spoke rapidly.


    ¡ªBut... the investigation order is just the beginning. Qiu Chufeng will surely fabricate charges to prevent you from participating in the martialpetition. This is all to ensure that Lin Yuzhi could secure Gu Haoran first ce in the martialpetition! But forget all of that for now! Just avoid him at all costs! I''ll rush over as soon as possible!


    "Avoid him!?"


    ¡ªYes, don''t try to y the hero!


    Lian Hongchen took a deep breath and spoke solemnly.


    ¡ªQiu Chufeng is a Martial Saint! He may have aged, but he''s far beyond your average grandmaster! He isn''t someone you could possibly confront! Even Zhou Zhaoguang at his peak had to act humble before him. You''re just an Aura Force expert! How can you possibly stand up to him?


    <i>A Martial Saint! </i>Li Pin thought.


    With the oue of the Jiang Province Martial Competition now almost set in stone, Li Pin had already set his sights on a new goal¡ªthe nationalpetition.


    The nationalpetition would feature even stronger opponents, including those who had manifested Spirit Force. To secure victory, manifesting Spirit Force was crucial.


    However, Li Pin was at a disadvantage because he had never been exposed to true Spirit Force. Despite having watched numerous videos, listened to detailed descriptions, and researched extensively on Spirit Qi Unity, this mystical concept was far less tangiblepared to Core Force or Aura Force.


    As a Martial Saint, Qiu Chufeng should still be capable of unleashing a strike of Spirit Qi Unity. Even if he had attained the title through political maneuvering, he wouldn''t be too shabby.


    If Li Pin could get to experience Spirit Qi Unity for himself....


    ¡ªQiu Chufeng will be arriving soon. In any case, I''ll reach your house in half an hour. Do your best to hide till I am there!


    As Lian Hongchen spoke, amotion erupted on his end, causing him to hurriedly hang up the phone.


    Li Pin took a deep breath and quickly exited the training room, heading downstairs.


    "A... living Martial Saint!" muttered Li Pin.


    He swiftly opened all the mansion doors, including the courtyard''s iron gate. After that, he turned on all the lights, not even sparing the cameras'' lights, illuminating the mansion''s vicinity. The mansion was like a shining pearl in the dark night.


    Standing at the yard''s entrance and looking down the road, Li Pin muttered "That should do!"


    A momentter, a thought struck him, and he turned back to look at his newly renovated house.


    "No, better not do it here."


    A Martial Saint or a grandmaster had considerable destructive power. If he fought one in his courtyard, his home would likely be destroyed.


    Just as Li Pin was about to leave the courtyard to change the battleground, someone''s voice came from the side, "Leaving? Isn''t it a bit toote to think about that now?"


    Li Pin stopped in his tracks.


    Three figures emerged from the darkness. One was Teng Sheng, Qiu Chufeng''s Core Formation disciple, and another was someone Li Pin didn''t know. The third person, and the one in the lead, was none other than the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, Qiu Chufeng himself. He seemed to have aged a bit, but his mental state was surprisingly good.


    "You''vee," Li Pin said.


    "Yes, I have. So, have you decided how you want to die?" Qiu Chufeng replied, his hands sped behind his back.


    Li Pin''s gaze shifted to Qiu Chufeng''s disciple, Teng Sheng. Teng Sheng had taken out a specialized device. A few red lights shed on the device, but nothing else happened.


    "Don''t understand high-technology? This is a signal jammer," Qiu Chufeng stated confidently. "No one ising to save you tonight."


    "I doubt so," Li Pin responded.


    "Oh, you doubt so?" Qiu Chufeng''s frustration from the past half month seemed to be boiling over as he sneered. "Who can you rely on? Lian Hongchen? Let me tell you the truth, Chairman Lin will be dealing with him! Cao Tianyou? My cousin is ''visiting'' the Five Elements Sect today! Jiang Qingyue? He was called to Zanglong City by a phone call not long ago. Even if he were to return now, it would take him at least two hours!"


    "You''ve forgotten one person."


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    "You?"


    "Come." Li Pin extended his hand and made a "please" gesture. "Let me witness how strong the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, a Martial Saint recognized ten years ago, really is."


    Qiu Chufeng stared at Li Pin. He was raging on the inside.


    <i>A challenge! A twenty-two-year-old Aura Force practitioner dared to challenge me, a Martial Saint acknowledged ten years ago? Arrogant! How incredibly arrogant!</i>


    Qiu Chufeng stared at Li Pin for a full three seconds before suddenly erupting with furiousughter.


    Qiu Chufeng, the dignified Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect and a Taibai Kingdom Martial Saint for the past decade, had been pushed to his wits'' end by an ignorant youngster over the past half month!


    If he had known about his arrogance, he would have provoked him sooner. Li Pin would have undoubtedlye running to him to meet his own doom!


    With this thought, Qiu Chufeng''s eyes burned with an even more ferocious intensity. "Li Pin!"


    "So you want to kill me? Don''t just say it, show me," Li Pin said. "Martial Saint, the Spirit Qi Unity, a strike that channels all the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit of a top-tier expert, along with the immense power of the Blood Core Eruption.


    "This single blow is like a deity descending to the mortal realm, known as the Spirit Force. I have long yearned for this level of power. As for the rest of the fight... I have cultivated a technique that grants me recovery that far surpasses the average martial artist. You cannot oust me in a prolonged battle, so..."


    Li Pin raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and continued, "Use your strongest strike to tear through all my tendons and muscles, break every bone in my body, and make my organs cry out in agony from the force that pierces through them! Believe me, at that moment, you''ll hear the most beautiful sound in the world! That sound... is called destruction!"


    Qiu Chufeng listened to Li Pin''s words and looked at him with growing disbelief.


    He had initially dismissed Li Pin as nothing more than an arrogant young man, a fearless calf challenging a tiger. But now it seemed... he was simply insane.


    Judging by the brightly lit mansion with its wide-open doors, it became clear that Li Pin never decided to flee. But rather, he had prepared himself mentally for a battle to the death.


    Li Pin wanted... to fight him! To face him, a Martial Saint head-on!


    Such dedication and fervor for battle exined how Li Pin had managed to refine his qi into Aura and cultivate Aura Force at just twenty-two!


    However, Qiu Chufeng''s heart held no appreciation for such individuals. He despised those who didn''t fear anything, even death. He also despised those blessed with extraordinary martial talent. What he preferred to do was to crush these talents, to crush those destined to shine brightly and potentially surpass him in the future.


    At that moment, driven by resolute killing intent, Qiu Chufeng mobilized his qi and blood and unleashed the full extent of his power, the limit of what a human could exert.


    A moment ago, he was a frail, withered old man, but now he had transformed into a terrifying, ferocious beast.


    Qi and blood surged, murderous intent soared, and the pressure from life''s pinnacle emanated and diffused from him. His potent aura spread, agitating the air currents. He looked as if he was about to tear apart the grass beneath his feet.


    "Spirit Qi Unity! I shall fulfill your desire!" Qiu Chufeng roared.


    Qiu Chufeng''s feet thrust forward with immense force. Resembling a fearsome demon god, he shattered the air within a dozen meters as he charged toward Li Pin.


    Before bing a Martial Saint, a martial artist had to first master the Internal Aura realm. The perfection of the Internal Aura realm, often referred to as the pinnacle of human potential, would earn the individual the title of great grandmaster.


    A being of such caliber could unleash force akin to that of several tons, effortlessly shattering monuments and splitting rocks.


    Qiu Chufeng was not merely releasing this power; he was driving it to its absolute limit. His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit soared to unprecedented heights, theirbined force and the momentum of his charge bing almost tangible. Even without striking a blow, the sheer force of his movement and the resulting shockwaves were potent enough to crush an ordinary adult.


    "Vermillion Phoenix Rise!"


    ***


    Despite being a Martial Saint, Qiu Chufeng knew he was no longer at his peak. He dared not underestimate an opponent who could kill Zhou Chaoguang, an Internal Aura Grandmaster. Even a lion hunts a hare with all its might.


    Moreover, he had promised Lin Yuzhi that he would seed this time! He had already formed a n to catch Li Pin off guard, erupting with his strongest blow possible to crush Li Pin like dry weeds!


    Driven by these motivations, he unleashed his ultimate technique right from the start¡ªthe Vermillion Phoenix Rise. This was a formidable move derived from the perfection of his Sr Vermillion Force.


    As the surging heat and overwhelming pressure washed over Li Pin, his blood began to boil with anticipation.


    "Good!" Li Pin eximed.


    Pressure. A suffocating, terrifying pressure bore down on him. Under this pressure, Li Pin could clearly feel the fundamental gap between himself and Qiu Chufeng.


    But... So what?


    As Qiu Chufeng''s qi and blood erupted, Li Pin''s own energy surged in response, his Blood Core erupting like a boiling volcano. A torrent of raw, fiery power surged through every part of his limbs and bones, imbuing him with the strength to y a Tyrannosaurus rex with a single blow.


    <i>Not enough! Still not enough!</i>


    Against a Martial Saint who had pushed the limits of the human body, every ounce of strength was needed. And the only way to do so was through igniting his blood. Hence....


    <i>Blood-Seething Secret Art!</i>


    Li Pin activated the Blood-Seething Secret Art without hesitation!


    At the same time, his organs resonated with one another! His heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, and spleen! The qi across these organs burst forth, drawing the raging, violent energy within him toward his arms.


    Finally, the five energies converged into a cataclysmic force. With a mighty surge forward, he met Qiu Chufeng''s devastating Vermillion Phoenix Rise head-on, unleashing a punch imbued with the full force of his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    In that instant, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit reached their peak, merging into the most dazzling and brilliant Five Elements Unity. The punch he threw was no ordinary punch, but a culmination of his entire Vitality, Qi and Spirit. Just like... The Spirit Qi Unity!


    With this punch, he unleashed a power so immense that it could shatter the heavens and split the earth.

 Chapter 96: Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 96: Life or Death </h4>


    Before their fists even connected, the spiritual qi surging from their bodies had already shed in advance.


    Despite there being nothing visible, to distant observers like Teng Sheng and the other middle-aged man, it seemed as if two celestial bodies, capable of obliterating worlds, had collided silently in another dimension. The radiant energy from this impact eclipsed the sun and moon, casting the world into darkness.


    Even a seasoned martial artist at the Core Formation realm like Teng Sheng was visibly shaken by the cataclysmic disy. His face was pale as a ghost.


    The martial society official, arriving with an investigation order, felt his brain reverberate with a silent shockwave. Unexinable dread crept through his mind as if he had encountered a terror beyondprehension. He trembled uncontrobly, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, as a trained martial artist, his body was resilient. The average person might have been overwhelmed by horror, possibly falling ill.


    This was the effect of the sh of top-tier martial artists'' life force fields. The force of their confrontation had suppressed the life force fields of the middle-aged man and Teng Shan, causing their immune system to be forcibly shut down.


    Li Pin had boosted his qi and blood to an astonishing level of forty-nine points through the use of the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    Despite not having resorted to the use of such techniques, Qiu Chufeng still remained a formidable opponent, standing at the pinnacle of human potential and having once manifested Spirit Force.


    "So... this is what it means to be a Martial Saint?" Teng Sheng murmured in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man was utterly awestruck, his voice trembling with reverence and choking with awe. "A battle of saints! This is truly a battle of saints!"


    He felt an overwhelming urge to kneel and worship these divine figures.


    This was no exaggeration. To ordinary people, those who had pushed the limits of human potential were no less than gods.


    In ancient times, when technology and tools were primitive, those who had mastered the Aura Cultivation realm were considered unrivaled experts. They dominated the martial world, leading armies into battle and achieving legendary feats. It was no wonder they were often revered as earthly immortals.


    As their minds reeled, and as this breathtaking spectacle caused their thoughts to freeze, Li Pin and Qiu Chufeng''s ultimate attacks finally collided.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A thunderous explosion shook the sky.


    Despite being mere mortals, when they tapped into the depths of their potential and unleashed their most powerful strikes, the destructive force of their collision was utterly terrifying to behold.


    As both fighters simultaneously shifted their weight, a violent force channeled through their bodies and mmed into the floor, causing the earth to tremble.


    The solid concrete floor within several meters was torn apart as if in an earthquake. Waves of air swept out in all directions, spreading dust and debris. The flowers and nts in the green belt a meter away were torn apart, hurled into the air by an invisible force, and pulverized by the high-frequency shockwaves.


    Being at the epicenter of this collision, the two immediately channeled the force that had surged into their bodies towards the ground. Despite their efforts, the violent energy continued to surge through their arm muscles, bones, and tendons, further prating their internal organs. It felt as if a truck had rolled over them, threatening to crush every part of their bodies.


    "<i>Hahahaha!</i>"


    Under the intense crushing force, Li Pin roared in defiance, pushing his qi and blood to their limits. In an instant, the Blood-Seething Secret Art ignited his body, generating a fiery force capable of incinerating everything in its path. This powerful energy shattered the iing Aura Force that threatened to crush his bones and organs.


    Li Pin''s muscles and tendons were originally creaking under unbearable pain and showingrge-scale tears and cracks. However, now, they emitted a crackling sound as newly infused qi and blood surged through them. The sound was like the roar of a tiger or the cry of a dragon!


    He had withstood it!


    With the Blood-Seething Secret Art amplifying his qi and blood to an equivalent of forty-nine points, Li Pin had withstood a full-force blow from a Martial Saint.


    Yes, Qiu Chufeng was not utilizing his mental spirit, and he fell short of the pinnacle of Martial Saint power, Spirit Qi Unity, Spirit Force. He was also worn out because of the events that had transpired over the past half month, causing him to appear as though he had aged more than a decade. As a result, he was not at peak physical state.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin, who was at the Aura Cultivation realm, still withstood a violent assault from a Martial Saint without having his flesh torn or his bones shattered. This was a testament to his immense strength!


    On the other hand, Qiu Chufeng, who had met Li Pin''s strike head-on, was left violently shaken by the Five Elements Unity strike that transcended the Aura Force. A terrifying force surged through his arm, akin to a dragon of destruction wreaking havoc.


    The residual force shattered his ulna and radius bones and continued unabated into his body, shaking his internal organs andpletely dispersing the energy he had painstakingly generated from his Blood Core Eruption and condensed to its peak.


    <i>Pfft!</i>


    Qiu Chufeng hacked out a mouthful of blood. The terrifying aura he emitted, resembling that of an ancient, ferocious beast, vanished as his qi and bloodpletely dispersed.


    "The human... limits...."


    Qiu Chufeng stared fixedly at Li Pin, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    For a long time, people had regarded grandmasters at the perfected Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal realm who had a qi and blood level of thirty-nine as the limit of human potential. However, the actual highest qi and blood level ever achieved by a human was forty-nine, a record set by Wang Liancheng.


    And now, Li Pin was giving Qiu Chufeng a feeling far surpassing the so-called Aura Cultivation limit! It was more like the true limit of the human body, the pinnacle qi and blood level that a martial artist could achieve.


    He got this feeling from a young man of twenty-two! A twenty-two-year-old young man had pushed his physique to the extreme, achieving strength that hit the cusp of what a martial artist could achieve!


    Li Pin has such potent, ferocious, dominating, and robust qi and blood. Despite that, not only could he still integrate and control it, but he could also convert it into an overwhelmingly powerful strike that shattered Qiu Chufeng''s lifetime pinnacle technique, Vermilion Phoenix Rise.


    Qiu Chufeng was astounded. <i>How could such a prodigy exist?!</i>


    Feeling every bone inside him ache slightly, Li Pin nodded lightly. "Not bad."


    To him, what he was experiencing wasn''t merely pain. Rather, it was his body being refined. His bones, tendons, muscles, and internal organs were undergoing extreme tempering.


    Break to rebuild, and rise from the ashes![1]


    Only by repeatedly pushing himself to his limits could he know which direction to improve in. Only then could his highly trained muscles, bones, and organs break through their limits and be more powerful.


    In this process of bing stronger, Li Pin could feel the meaning of existence, the elevation of life.


    That kind of strengthening, that kind of elevation... The spiritual and physical stimtion it brought was so beautiful words couldn''t convey it.


    Li Pin''s gaze returned to Qiu Chufeng. "Very good! But you can do better!"


    He asserted, "A Martial Saint''s greatest strength lies in the Spirit Qi Unity, where boundless mental spirit merges with finite qi and blood to deliver a strike that harmonizes both! Yourst strike, though it reached the pinnacle of the Aura Cultivation realm, stillcked the essence of true Spirit Force. Therefore..."


    The residual qi and blood within Li Pin ignited once more, roaring and surging. Facing this Martial Saint, his qi and blood weren''t the only thing burning, so was his mental spirit.


    An indescribable emotion brewed and coalesced within his spiritual world, seemingly on the verge of fully forming with just the right trigger.


    Therefore, he looked at Qiu Chufeng! He was eagerly hoping that this contemporary Martial Saint could bring him a greater surprise!


    "Come on! Ignite your qi and blood! Detonate your mental spirit, and show me the true power of a Martial Saint! Use the power of Spirit Force to kill me! Put an end to all the resentment, anger, and frustration you''ve felt over the past half month!"


    Li Pin''s violent and intense qi and blood surged, erupting before it could fully permeate his limbs and bones. It was rushing skyward as it fervently poured into his raised left arm.


    He clenched his fist, his qi and blood boiling over.


    Behind him, it seemed as if a terrifying, ferocious beast was stretching its body, soaring into the clouds, roaring at the sky, and releasing boundless ferocity that filled the heavens.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force! Tengshe! Taowu!


    "Or else, I''ll kill you!"


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sound thundered like a bolt of lightning, striking Qiu Chufeng''s heart fiercely, leaving him trembling with fear and shock!


    <i>Spirit Force!? Is Spirit Force that easy to unleash!?</i>


    Without the preparatory rituals of bathing and burning incense, without building up an invincible momentum, without the aid of stimting drugs or astral equipment, how could anyone casually unleash such power?


    Li Pin... his injuries were clearly no less severe than Qiu Chufeng''s! Yet he still wished to push forward; he still had it in him to fight fiercely!


    <i>What kind of monster is he?! How did the Sr Vermillion Sect end up provoking such a terrifying genius!?</i>


    By now, the murderous intent he had felt upon leaving the martial society hadpletely vanished, reced by a deep sense of regret and remorse. He regretted provoking such a formidable opponent. He also regretted not bringing Qiu Chuyun and other experts to overwhelm Li Pin together!


    "Stop... stop...." managed Qiu Chufeng.


    As soon as Qiu Chufeng spoke, his pupils dted. Suddenly, he coughed up a bloody froth mixed with pieces of his internal organs, a result of his attempt at speaking.


    Despite the severity of his injuries, which would have been fatal to an ordinary person, he forced himself to continue, "Stop... if you want Spirit Force, I''ll give it to you! Three dayster, at the Sr Vermillion Sect, I will adjust my state to its peak. We will have a clean and honorable duel. Then I will let you witness what the true Spirit Qi Unity is...."


    Since Li Pin wanted to use him as a stepping stone to break through his limits, Qiu Chufeng decided to give him that opportunity. But three days? No, he didn''t need to wait that long!


    As soon as he made it back to the sect, he would mobilize all the experts above Core Force in the Sr Vermillion Sect and attack Li Pin together, taking advantage of his serious injuries. He would use numbers to surround and overwhelm him before beating him to death!


    "Peak state! Let me show you how a martial artist can instantly reach their peak state!" roared Li Pin.


    His figure lunged forward abruptly as a terrifying aura of ferocity surrounded him, almost tangible, burning like blood on the surface of his body.


    With this lunge, he resembled a prehistoric beast bursting forth from a primeval forest, shaking the mountains and unleashing an unstoppable force as he aimed a devastating blow at Qiu Chufeng''s head.


    "Life! Or death!"


    1. This phrase means to build something new and better, the old one must first be destroyed. ?

 Chapter 97: Halfway

    <h4>Chapter 97: Halfway</h4>


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    A tempest of violent gusts erupted.


    A deathly aura, stimting the soul, thundered down toward Qiu Chufeng''s forehead with an earth-shattering might.


    "<i>Ahhh!" </i>Qiu Chufeng roared wildly.


    He wanted to muster his remaining strength to fight back and reim the glory of his peak days as a Martial Saint. Unfortunately for him, his previous attack had seemingly drained every ounce of his strength, leaving him feeling feeble and worn out.


    Ultimately, he found himself noticeably slower than Li Pin even after activating his qi and blood. He could only watch helplessly as Li Pin''s fist violently smashed into his head.


    "Noooo!"


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Shockwaves rippled outward as the pulverizing Aura Force tore through Qiu Chufeng''s body, spraying blood in all directions.


    Qiu Chufeng''s hair was blown into an erratic mess as blood spurted from both of his eyes, his nose, and his ears, all at the same time.


    The tyrannical Aura Force, unleashed with savage ferocity, pulverized Qiu Chufeng''s skull, the Martial Saint of the Taibai Kingdom, on the spot.


    However, his eyes didn''t disy regret over his inability to reach his peak condition; it disyed... fear.


    In the face of Li Pin''s final punch, he sumbed to fear, preventing him from reaching his peak state and channeling his rage into an extreme emotion. This inhibited him from unleashing the invincible conviction of a Martial Saint, where spirit and force united, delivering a strike that embodied the glory of a Martial Saint.


    Li Pin slowly pulled back his outstretched arm. "Amidst life-and-death situations, one will undoubtedly be subjected to great fear. But it is precisely in that fear where one can find their peak, elevate themselves, make a breakthrough, and surpass their old self!"


    Qiu Chufeng''s eyes were filled with blood. His lifeless body slowly copsed to the floor, his life force fizzled out.


    "And you couldn''t even do that..." murmured Li Pin.


    He turned his gaze toward Teng Sheng, Qiu Chufeng''s disciple.


    When the Core Formation martial artist Teng Sheng met Li Pin''s eyes, he recoiled in terror, his frame trembling. Then, without a moment''s hesitation, he turned to flee at top speed,pletely devoid of the courage to confront Li Pin.


    <i>Died! Sect Master has died! </i>


    Qiu Chufeng, once capable of executing a strike of Spirit Qi Unity and honored as a Martial Saint, had been killed by this monster!


    Teng Sheng didn''t even have the courage to seize Li Pin''s weakened state to deliver a sneak attack. He only had one thing on his mind, and that was to get as far away as possible from this monster!


    However, as Teng Sheng retreated, Li Pin burst forward. With the Blood-Seething Secret Art, his power surged to its peak. Using the strength of the Eight Ferocious True Fire Force Lilong, he moved like a dragon soaring through the sky and quickly caught up to the Core Formation martial artist.


    "Li Pin!" Teng Sheng shouted in terror


    Teng Sheng erupted his Blood Core not to fight back, but to escape faster.


    "Live and let live! You have already killed our Sect Master! Why bother exterminating uspletely!?"[1]


    "Exterminate youpletely? You came to my doorstep for what reason?" Li Pin leaped forward, quickly closing the distance between them. "Was it to invite me to a feast?"


    Unleashing his strength, Li Pin threw a punch fueled with the power of the Lilong, resounding with a thundering boom.


    Teng Sheng felt his scalp tingle with terror as an unprecedented sense of death loomed over him, disrupting his life force and driving him to near madness.


    "<i>Aaah!</i>"


    Desperate, Teng Sheng twisted as he channeled his qi and blood from the eruption of his Blood Core, igniting his entire being in a desperate attempt to counter the impending doom.


    As Li Pin had said, a true martial artist needed to face great fear to find their peak, transcend themselves, make a breakthrough, and surpass their old self.


    However... Teng Sheng clearly was oblivious to the true meaning behind Li Pin''s words.


    He thought that his peak, his transcendence, woulde from a wild roar and an emotional outburst, whereby he''d unleash his strongest attack. However, in reality, hecked an absolutely calm mind!


    He couldn''t find that hint of sublimation in the midst of crisis and death. His way of unleashing all his power was nothing but reckless, purely seeking death!


    In his moment of desperation, he exhibited decent strength. However, there were simply too many ws and openings.


    Li Pin''s figure leaned slightly to the side, his left hand deftly skimming past the force of Teng Sheng''s punch. In a swift motion, his fist viciously intercepted at Teng Sheng''s neck!


    <i>Snap!</i>


    His thyroid cartge shattered! His cervical vertebrae snapped! The nerves in his neck tore apart!


    Teng Sheng''s entire head was bent and deformed from the strike; it was a grotesque sight to behold. The force of the impact sent him staggering back several steps.


    He stared at Li Pin in terror, mouth agape like he wanted to say something.


    However, ultimately... due to the disruption of neural pathways from his brain to the body, he quickly lost control over his body and copsed.


    Even as hey on the floor, he did not die immediately. His body twitched involuntarily due to special neural reactions. The convulsions continued for more than ten seconds before finally subsiding, signaling the end of his life.


    Li Pin pulled back his fist and turned to look at the middle-aged man who hade together with Qiu Chufeng and Teng Sheng.


    However, the moment the man met Li Pin''s gaze, his eyes widened with horror, and his face paled with shock. He suddenly clutched his heart as his face became wreathed in agony. He fell to the floor, curled up in pain, and then... died.


    The attacks that Li Pin and Qiu Chufeng had unleashed with the resonation of their organs and with their full strength caused strong reverberations through the air in the surroundings.


    Teng Sheng had been at the Core Formation realm and fared much better than the martial society staff member, who was clearly far from reaching Core Formation. Being close to the battle, he had been injured internally by the aftermath of their shes.


    Then, the staff member experienced unprecedented fear when he witnessed Li Pin ruthlessly ying both Qiu Chufeng and Teng Sheng with devastating force. This triggered a surge of adrenaline that overwhelmed his already weakened heart, ultimately causing him to die of fright.


    Calmly withdrawing his gaze, Li Pin entered his mansion, where he took a medicinal pill to replenish his primordial qi.


    Activating his recently acquired "self-healing" passive ability, he simultaneously circted the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to restore his depleted primordial qi from using the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    While doing this, he downloaded the surveince footage from the entrance onto his phone.


    "The matter is far from over," muttered Li Pin.


    The Sr Vermillion Sect was already ready to totally strain their rtions to their breaking point to kill him. Moving forward, they would definitely show no mercy.


    The Sr Vermillion Sect lost its master, Qiu Chufeng, but Qiu Chuyun was still alive. In addition to that, the sect still had many Aura Force Grandmasters and Core Formation Martial Artists.


    In order to avoid the fate of being surrounded and killed by Qiu Chuyun and his men, the best solution was not to give them any more opportunities!


    Coming to a decision, Li Pin locked the front door of his mansion. He nced at the empty garage and thought to himself, <i>It''s time to buy a car.</i>


    With determined strides, he left Riverscape Marvel. Coincidentally, a taxi happened to have just dropped off a passenger in the neighborhood. Li Pin quickly hailed it.


    "Five Elements Sect," he told the driver, stating the address.


    As he nced at the recorded video, memories of the emergency defense tactics he had learned during his certification exam shed through his mind. He knew what he needed to do.


    ***


    It was almost eleven at night, which meant that even Jiang Province City, the capital of Jiang Province, got to catch a breather from its usual traffic.


    The Five Elements Sect wasn''t far from Riverscape Marvel. In less than twenty minutes, it was already within sight.


    Despite it being almost midnight, the Five Elements Sect was still brightly lit, as if preparing for a major confrontation. The regr disciples had already left, leaving behind only those willing to fight and risk their lives for the sect.


    Not long after Li Pin entered the Five Elements Sect, a disciple quickly recognized him and eximed in surprise, "Master Li, you''re here!"


    "Where are the people of the Sr Vermillion Sect?" Li Pin asked.


    "They are in themon hall," the disciple promptly said. "Let me take you there."


    Li Pin nodded.


    To prevent anyone from rescuing Li Pin, Lin Yuzhi kept Lian Hongchen upied, and Jiang Qingyue was sent away.


    As for Cao Tianyou, the other Aura Force Grandmaster of the Sr Vermillion Sect Qiu Chuyun had brought along an elite unit from the sect and personally arrived at the Five Elements Sect under the pretext of a martial arts exchange. This was also why the Five Elements Sect was still brightly lit even though it was close to midnight.


    "Good job, Martial Brother Fang!"


    As Li Pin reached the entrance of themon hall, he could already hear cheersing from inside.


    There weren''t many people. The Five Elements Sect and the Sr Vermillion Sect, despite nurturing batches upon batches of disciples over the decades, totaling tens of thousands, only a hundred or so disciples were loyal and remained to fight for their sects.


    The disciple showed Li Pin the way to a building resembling an indoor basketball court. "Master Li, they''re inside."


    Li Pin immediately stepped forward and pushed open the door.


    In the center of the building, two disciples were engaged in a fierce sparring match. Though it was meant as a friendlypetition, their strikes showed no mercy, targeting vital points.


    Groups of people were seated on either side of the sparring area.


    The Five Elements Sect had a noticeable numerical advantage with around 120 individuals, while the Sr Vermillion Sect had just over sixty. Despite their smaller numbers, each member of the Sr Vermillion Sect was full of vitality and vigor. In terms of their physical and mental condition, they clearly surpassed those from the Five Elements Sect.


    The leaders of the groups were none other than the two grandmasters of the respective sects, Cao Tianyou and Qiu Chuyun.


    As Li Pin pushed open the door, all eyes from both the Five Elements Sect and the Sr Vermillion Sect turned toward him, except for the two disciples engaged inbat.


    Cao Tianyou, initially looking concerned but preupied with Qiu Chuyun blocking the door, almost thought he was seeing illusions when he spotted Li Pin. In the next moment, he stood up abruptly.


    On the opposite side, Qiu Chuyun frowned, his eyes betraying a hint of regret. It wasn''t clear what he was thinking of.


    "Master Li, you''re here! Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!" Cao Tianyou uttered three "excellents" in a row, then promptly invited Li Pin over. "Come, have a seat! No one cany a hand on you in the Five Elements Sect!"


    Li Pin nodded.


    Cao Tianyou let out a slight sigh of relief. "I suppose you must have received Chairman Lian''s message, left your residence, and hurried over to us immediately. That must mean you managed to avoid Qiu Chufeng, didn''t you?"


    But as Li Pin approached, Cao Tianyou detected an unfamiliar aura around Li Pin with his keen senses.


    "You..." Cao Tianyou''s pupils dted slightly. "Did you get intercepted by Qiu Chufeng and get in a fight with him!?"


    Surprised, Cao Tianyou eximed, "That old bag is considered the pinnacle among martial artists with the Martial Saints title. How did you manage to get away?"


    "How did I get away?" Li Pin paused for a moment. Then, he continued, "I killed them all. Naturally, I was able to get away after that."


    Then he added, "Tell the martial society to visit Riverscape Marvel, collect the bodies, and clean up the mess. I don''t want to scare my neighbors."


    1. When there is room to spare someone, spare them. ?

 Chapter 98: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 98: Provocation</h4>


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    As soon as Li Pin finished speaking, Cao Tianyou felt as if his head had been struck by a hammer, leaving him dizzy and lightheaded with his ears ringing.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Chuyun, who looked regretful as he sat in his seat, was startled for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Killed him and got away, you say? Kill, who did you kill? A Martial Saint? A top-tier expert once capable of unleashing a Spirit Qi Unity attack?"


    "I need to rify one thing: Qiu Chufeng couldn''t unleash a Spirit Qi Unity strike," Li Pin said. "I warned him early on to prepare his strongest strike against me, and he indeed worked very hard to do so. The Vermillion Phoenix Rise he unleashed was quite impressive, but... it still fell short of being the Spirit Force that merges the essence of the mental spirit and qi."


    Qiu Chuyun was stunned. "The Vermillion Phoenix Rise!"


    The Vermillion Phoenix Rise was the strongest move of the Sr Vermillion Force.


    When Qiu Chufeng unleashed this strike, it essentially meant he had shown his strongest form! If he wanted to surpass that, it would take a perfect storm of circumstances for him to seed.


    Suddenly, Qiu Chuyun was struck with realization. <i>No, wait, the fact that Li Pin could urately name this ultimate move.... Could it be that he really had a life-and-death battle with Sect Master Qiu!?</i>


    "After that, Qiu Chufeng told me he wasn''t in his best condition. So, with the intention of helping him regain his peak state, I tried to motivate him with the stark fear of life and death. Unfortunately... he still failed! Even in that critical moment, he couldn''t muster the Spirit Qi Unity needed to deliver a fatal blow against me, and so he died," Li Pin recounted with a touch of regret.


    He continued, "I want to earnestly remind everyone that life and death battles are not mere child''s y. If you do not possess the strength of Spirit Force, do not falsely im the title of Martial Saint. What''s the point of deceiving yourself and others?"


    By now, Cao Tianyou had regained hisposure. He stared at Li Pin with a face full of disbelief. "You... you really killed Qiu Chufeng!?"


    It wasn''t that he doubted Li Pin''s words, it was simply too hard to believe.


    Despite Li Pin''s talent, he was just a Core Formation martial artist, a twenty-two-year-old Core Formation practitioner! Moreover, hecked the backing of a top-tier n, which meant he likely didn''t have ess to essential medicinal resources and astral equipment.


    Even if he had started cultivating from birth, it would be impossible for him to progress to the point of challenging a Martial Saint in such a short time!


    Aura Force and Spirit Force! The difference was like crossing a major realm! This was simply iprehensible!


    Li Pin said calmly, "The martial society members will see for themselves when they arrive at my residence."


    Cao Tianyou suddenly realized. <i>Yes!</i>


    This kind of incident could indeed be verified easily. There was no need for Li Pin to lie.


    In other words... he really did kill Qiu Chufeng, a Martial Saint!


    Qiu Chuyun also understood this.


    Just a moment ago, he was still sneering, but now his face turned visibly red. Unable to contain himself, he stood up and shouted, "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Our Sect Master is the Taibai Kingdom Martial Saint! How could he lose? How could he die at the hands of a mere Core Formation brat like you!?"


    He strode forward, eyes zing with intensity, a palpable aura of menace surrounding him. "To insult our Sect Master is to insult the entire Sr Vermillion Sect! Li Pin,e forward. Today, I must settle this with you and cleanse the shame of your disrespect!"


    "Very well," Li Pin responded without hesitation.


    This was perfect. He hadn''t yet fully satiated his thirst for battle and felt he was on the verge of grasping Spirit Force.


    Qiu Chuyun taking the initiative to step out was exactly what he needed.


    Cao Tianyou was shocked, and he hastily said, "Don''t! He''s trying to provoke you!"


    He urged, "You may have killed Qiu Chufeng, but you must be seriously injured as well! Qiu Chuyun is a genuine External Aura Grandmaster. He may not be as formidable as Qiu Chufeng, but he is still only slightly weaker than Zhou Chaoguang! You mustn''t be fooled by him!"


    Li Pin paused briefly upon hearing this. <i>Slightly weaker than Zhou Chaoguang? </i>


    Nevertheless, Li Pin''s primary objective was to permanently neutralize the threat the Sr Vermillion Sect posed. Having a life-and-death battle remained secondary. Even if Qiu Chuyun was marginally weaker than Zhou Chaoguang, Li Pin could make do with it. His immediate priority was to eliminate them all first.


    Seeing Li Pin hesitate for a moment, Qiu Chuyun feared he might back down and immediately provoked him,"What, are you afraid?"


    However, before Qiu Chuyun could say what he intended to, Li Pin leaped into action,nding squarely in the center of the arena.


    Gesturing, he beckoned Qiu Chuyun forward. "Come."


    By now, the disciples of the Five Elements Sect and the Sr Vermillion Sect had already ceased fighting. They needed no reminder to quickly retreat.


    "Li Pin...."


    Cao Tianyou tried desperately to stop him, but Qiu Chuyun had already eagerly stepped onto the stage and proimed loudly, "Listen up, everyone! Today, I will engage in a sparring match with Li Pin in the arena. Inbat, idents happen, and life and death are uncertain!"


    While the world prohibited private fights to the death, there were rules governing arena matches. After the two issued their challenge statement, any consequences, including death, would be difficult to attribute me for.


    "Li Pin! You im you killed my senior martial brother, but I don''t believe you! Watch me expose your lies! Take this, Sr Supremacy!"


    Qiu Chuyun''s attack was decisive, leaving almost no opportunity for intervention. Stepping onto the stage, he disregarded basic courtesy and immediatelyunched his assault. With a swift motion, his Blood Core erupted, his qi and blood zing like fire.


    The intense friction between his fist and the air created visible shockwaves. He unleashed an Aura Force strike aimed straight at Li Pin.


    Having just experienced a life-and-death battle against Qiu Chufeng, Li Pin was far from his peak condition. Even though he had used the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to recover, it was not enough to help him recover to his peak. Nevertheless, this did not imply that he was weak at the moment.


    As Li Pin stepped forward, his qi and blood surged, engulfing him like an erupting volcano. Countless mes, magma, and dust soared into the sky, carrying with them a cataclysmic ze that seemed to shroud the sky with its vast and boundless scattered debris.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force! Hundun!


    Since his debut at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, he had in Zhang Chi Yan, defeated Han Li, and even Zhou Chaoguang couldn''t escape the fate of death beneath his fists.


    Having just in Qiu Chufeng, the Martial Saint of the Taibai Kingdom, his string of victories had sharpened his edge and deepened his ruthlessness. At this moment, his honed sharpness and killing intent melded seamlessly with his strikes, creating an unstoppable force.


    As his fist thundered forth,yers of lethal intent, murderous aura, and sheer power stacked upon one another, sweeping through with such intensity that it culminated in a terrifying, awe-inspiring pressure.


    Those unfortunate martial artists, facing the same direction as Qiu Chuyun, were struck directly by the punch as if a prehistoric mountain had appeared behind Li Pin. A mountain so towering that it blotted out the sun and moon.


    With the momentum of a falling star, the mountain, propelled by the force of his fist, crashed down. Any living creature, even Qiu Chuyun, the first to feel the impact, felt a crushing sense of insignificance in the face of such immense power.


    Qiu Chuyun felt a deep shock course through him. "This punch! This punch!"


    His thoughts and will werepletely suppressed by the force of this single blow, causing him not to be able to muster more than eighty percent of his full strength.


    Cao Tianyou, the veteran grandmaster, suddenly widened his eyes. "To see me is to behold greatness!"


    <i>Fist Intent!</i> He thought.


    That''s the embryonic form of Martial Will! The Fist Intent!


    Many martial artists often cultivated their Fist Intent first before further refining it into Martial Will.


    Both Demonic Sand and Zhou Chaoguang were no exceptions. However, they had been in the process of nurturing their Fist Intent and had not truly seeded.


    Yet... Li Pin had already developed his own unique Fist Intent? This was the demeanor of a Martial Saint! This truly embodied the essence of a Martial Saint


    "No!"


    "<i>Ah</i>!"


    Behind Qiu Chuyun, over a dozen disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect, influenced by Li Pin''s Fist Intent, seemedpletely immersed in a terrifying scene akin to being crushed under the weight of Mount Tai. Their faces turned pale as they emitted cries of terror, filled with despair.


    However, these cries from his disciples managed to snap Qiu Chuyun out of his state of feeling small and insignificant. After all, he was a seasoned External Aura Cultivation Grandmaster.


    While he might not have been considered exceptional among grandmasters, reaching the stage of cultivating his qi into Aura still reflected remarkable willpower and determination.


    In that moment when his thoughts and will were suppressed, and he seemed on the brink of losing the courage to resist, he bit down hard on his tongue. The pain, mixed with the taste of blood, jolted him out of his ''frozen'' state.


    Without hesitation, he unleashed the Blood Core Eruption. A terrifying force, almost on par with Li Pin''s, condensed into a divine Vermilion Bird and surged towards the towering mountain-like manifestation of Li Pin''s Fist Intent, seemingly ready to uphold the heavens and avert impending disaster.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Witnessed by hundreds of martial artists in awe, the pinnacle sh between the two grandmasters was like aet striking the moon, resulting in a thunderous collision.


    The air at the epicenter of their sh was shattered by the immense force, creating visible shockwaves that exploded outward. Any paper or cloth within a meter would have surely been torn to shreds by the violent st.


    "Xiangliu!"


    Before anyone could discern the oue of the sh, a low, thunderous roar erupted.


    In the next instant, Li Pin seemingly transformed into a being with three heads and six arms.


    Fists, palms, seals, des...


    Nine variations in one strike! Next, the nine variations melded into a single force!


    The air in the sky was continuously shattered by the relentless barrage of attacks, creating a storm of violence.


    Within a second, Qiu Chuyun was sent flying like a cannonball, spewing blood as he was engulfed by Li Pin''s pervasive fist shadows. His arm was as if it had been shattered by a single punch, with blood gushing out and the bone protruding at an unnatural angle.


    "Sect Master Qiu!" Chang Yuanshan, the Sr Vermillion Sect''s strongest Aura Force martial artist after Qiu Chuyun and Qiu Chufeng, eximed in shock as he abruptly stood up.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    In the next instant, it seemed as if a ferocious beast had burst forth into the sky. Li Pin charged forward with incredible speed, the friction between his body and the air creating a mind-numbing sonic boom, as if an ancient beast was roaring towards the heavens.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Chilong!</i>


    Breaking free from the battleground, Li Pin took a powerful stride forward. Had it not been for the Five Elements Sect''s substantial investment in the exceptionally sturdy ground, built to withstand the force of a Martial Saint, his steps alone would have shattered ordinary floor tiles.


    Driven by the momentum of his Chilong charge, he swiftly closed the distance to Qiu Chuyun. With his right hand raised high, it seemingly transformed into a thousand-pound hammer, aiming directly at Qiu Chuyun''s face.


    With brutal force, he struck it down!

 Chapter 99: Destroy

    <h4>Chapter 99: Destroy</h4>


    <i>Chilong!</i>


    The moment Qiu Chuyun faced the impact of Lin Pin''s Fist Intent, he realized how fearsome Li Pin really was. Likewise, he came to understand that Li Pin really had what it took to kill Sect Leader Qiu Chufeng.


    Qiu Chufeng might be a Martial Saint, but he couldn''t escape old age.


    Over the past half month, the investigation team had worn him out, leaving his mental state in poor condition. Thebat power he could exert was only at the level of an ordinary Internal Aura Grandmaster at best.


    If Li Pin further enhanced the prowess he disyed at this moment through the use of external aids, such as the Blood-Seething Powder, his strength could truly reach an adequate enough realm to contend against Qiu Chufeng in a life-and-death battle. The oue of such a battle would be uncertain.


    Qiu Chuyun didn''t understand how Li Pin''sbat power hadn''t diminished much after his battle with the Sect Master. However, he knew that he was in a very dangerous situation. He knew that this fight with Li Pin would be even more perilous than his encounter with that ferocious Blood Python in Snake Valley three years ago!


    Amidst such a life-and-death crisis, he was forced to push his qi and blood to their absolute peak. He even resorted to activating a secret art despite knowing it would damage his primordial qi for the next one or two months. He was faced with no choice. He had to withstand Li Pin''s strike at all costs!


    "<i>Aargh!</i>" Qiu Chuyun let out a savage howl.


    His qi and blood started to boil and burn in an unnatural way.


    Despite being struck and having his arm broken, he seemed unfazed, growing more ferocious with each sh.


    With his qi and blood erupting, he took Li Pin''s strike of the Eight Enormities True Fire Chilong head-on. Their fists collided, punch for punch, force for force, as he desperately tried to block Li Pin''s relentless attacks.


    Li Pin quickly discerned the core issue. "He''s using a secret art?"


    Unfortunately for Qiu Chuyun, his secret art fell short of Li Pin''s own Blood-Seething Secret Art. The technique Qiu Chuyun used only boosted his power by twenty percent. Furthermore, it significantly impaired his control over his strength.


    <i>This level of control... </i>Li Pin thought.


    Li Pin took a deep breath. As the energy surged through his nerves like electric currents, he was pushed to his limits once more.


    Undergoing nine variations in one strike, the storm-like strike of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Xiangliu, turned his fist into a whirlwind andpletely engulfed Qiu Chuyun.


    Before Qiu Chuyun could recover from the overwhelming pressure of nine sessive strikes, a Double-Layered Force hidden within one of the blows exploded violently within him.


    The damage the hidden force inflicted wasn''t considered anything severe. The crucial pointy in its timing. It had ruptured a crucial point in Qiu Chuyun''s qi and blood flow.


    Instantly, Qiu Chuyun''s surging qi and blood became akin to a burst balloon, scattering everywhere.


    Qiu Chuyun was struck with horror. "No!"


    Before he could regain control over his tumultuous qi and blood, Li Pin''s punch thundered down, its force apanied by the roar of the sound barrier being broken, striking right before Qiu Chuyun''s eyes.


    An unprecedented sense of mortal danger stimted every cell in Qiu Chuyun''s body, forcing him to urgently cry out, "Stop!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Without pausing, Li Pin''s lightning-fast strike unleashed its force, shattering Qiu Chuyun''s outstretched left hand.


    The pure power and savage nature of the Aura Force shattered his ulna and even pulverized it! The unabated force then hammered into his chest, prating his bones, shattering his organs, and sending him flying backward. Blood sprayed everywhere.


    However... this wasn''t the end!


    "During a moment of life and death, one must seize the slightest opportunity to counterattack, not just yell ''stop''...."


    Having struck Qiu Chuyun down with a single punch, Li Pin stepped forward and raised his right foot, aiming for Qiu Chuyun''s head. Li Pin smashed down with all his might. "Die!"


    ***


    "No! The Vice Sect Master is in danger!"


    "Stop!"


    "We surrender!"


    The disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect who had followed Qiu Chuyun to the Five Elements Sect shouted in unison.


    Experts like Jiang Zhenhai were a half-beat too slow to react. However, Chang Yuanshan, having closely been observing the battle, erupted his Blood Core without hesitation and lunged forward to intervene.


    When Li Pin suppressed Qiu Chuyun with his Fist Intent, he had already anticipated that the situation might not unfold as the Sr Vermillion Sect''s disciples had expected and that they would react, so he deliberately moved a little closer.


    Seeing his master on the verge of death, Chang Yuanshan, the Aura Force martial artist, couldn''t maintain hisposure any longer.


    Having coiled himself for the attack, he unleashed his form like a celestial fire serpent, weaving aplex pattern with his body as heyered and amplified his force with each movement. His punch struck with the force of a muffled thunderp, sending ripples through the air.


    Aura Force!


    He unleashed his most powerful Aura Force Strike!


    If Li Pin was obstinate in following through with his attack to kill Qiu Chuyun, this strike would surely hit him.


    In the end, all martial artists were mortal. Even a formidable grandmaster could be killed in their sleep with a kitchen knife.


    Confronted with Aura Force more potent than any sword or knife, if Li Pin dared to resist with his own flesh and blood, best case scenario he would be grievously injured.


    A single misstep and he could even be struck down by the sheer might of the Aura Force.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Chang Yuanshan daring to disrupt the arena battle on the Five Elements Sect''s turf, Cao Tianyou thundered with anger and abruptly stood up.


    However, before he could make any move, Li Pinughed heartily. "Excellent!"


    In the blink of an eye, he pivoted around and thrust his right hand at an astonishing angle, his qi and blood surging. Li Pin''s power burst forth as he met Chang Yuanshan''s charging assault head-on.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Aura Force erupted!


    In the hurried exchange, Li Pin did not gain any advantage from Chang Yuanshan''s attack. However, it was merely this one exchange that didn''t go in his favor.


    After that, hepletely ignored Qiu Chuyun, whose arms were nearly incapacitated. Li Pin''s aura surged like a fierce tiger pouncing and he ruthlessly shifted his attack to Chang Yuanshan.


    "Stepping onto the stage means you put your life on the line!" bellowed Li Pin, letting out a heartyugh.


    His edge sharpened by countless battles, Li Pin''s Fist Intent surged out like a wave. Those who had never faced Li Pin''s fist force directly could never imagine the immense pressure they had to endure.


    Chang Yuanshan felt his mind pounding, and even his heartbeat slowed down. "How could this be..."


    ***


    Cao Tianyou came to a halt. He seemed to have noticed something. "Grandmaster Li... is gathering his strength!"


    <i>He''s umting immense strength through the enjoyment of battle, aiming for a moment in the future when he can muster all his strength and willpower to ascend to the realm of Martial Saint!</i>


    Typically, such considerations were reserved for grandmasters approaching perfection in their Internal Aura realm. Yet surprisingly, Li Pin had already been preparing at his current level.


    Cao Tianyou felt his heart pounding. "Martial Saint! Martial Saint! His ultimate aim has always been to be a true Martial Saint!"


    He knew that Li Pin''s future was limitless, believing he could potentially reach the level of a Martial Saint, but... that was merely an optimistic hope.


    Yet at this very moment, he had never been more certain that Li Pin would one day stand at the pinnacle of martial arts and ascend to the realm of Martial Saint.


    That belief steeled even more especially as he looked at the messed-up Qiu Chuyun, the seasoned Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, lying on the arena floor with his arms shattered and his fighting ability lost, groaning in pain.


    Cao Tianyou took a deep breath. "He''s too strong!"


    First, he killed Qiu Chufeng, and then he defeated Qiu Chuyun....


    "I have a feeling I''m witnessing a legend! Witnessing the rise of a legendary Martial Saint!"


    ***


    On Sr Vermillion Sect''s side, the other Core Formation and Aura Force experts reacted swiftly.


    Seeing Qiu Chuyun lying on the arena floor, they quickly urged Jiang Zhenhai, "Quick, senior martial brother! Rescue the Vice Sect Master and take him to the martial society! With the help of the astral equipment, there''s a chance we can heal him! As long as we still have a grandmaster, the Sr Vermillion Sect can rise again!"


    Watching as Chang Yuanshan struggled to keep up with Li Pin in their fierce fight, Jiang Zhenhai''s eyes filled with fear and conflict.


    Li Pin''s words echoed in his ears. <i>Stepping onto the stage means you put your life on the line....</i>


    If he stepped into the arena, it would mean he had to face Li Pin. He would have to face the man who had killed Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang, the man who had decisively defeated their Vice Sect Master before their very eyes. He would also have to face the man who had supposedly murdered their Sect Master.


    He could avoid the martialpetition by simply surrendering. But if he stepped onto the stage, it would be as if he had taken the initiative to fight, leaving him with no way to evade or hide! How could he possibly contend with someone who could defeat even a grandmaster?


    With these thoughts racing through his mind, he stood frozen in ce, trembling slightly. Jiang Zhenhai''s face alternated between pale and flushed, too afraid to make a move.


    "Martial brother!?"


    "Senior Martial Brother!?"


    Their startled screams echoed in his ears.


    In the next moment, another deafening boom shattered the air once again.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    This was a direct confrontation between two Aura Forces.


    As expected, Chang Yuanshan lost in their confrontation. He was violently sent flying backward, blood dripping from his right hand, where several fingers were undoubtedly broken.


    As Chang Yuanshan was propelled backward, Li Pin strode forward, swiftly closing the distance.


    "Save him!"


    "Li Pin... are you aiming to wipe out the Sr Vermillion Sect!? Let''s take the Sect Master along and fight our way out!"


    "This is the greatest crisis the Sr Vermillion Sect has ever faced! The Sect Master''s fate is unknown, and the Vice Sect Master is in critical condition. If Martial Brother Chang were to fall too, the Sr Vermillion Sect would cease to exist!


    "For so many years, the Sr Vermillion Sect has been our second home. Our rtives and friends have managed to be wealthy all thanks to the property under the Sr Vermillion Sect. Today, it is time for us to fight for our home!


    "Brothers and Sisters of the Five Elements Sect, the Sr Vermillion Sect harbors no ill will towards you! Today, we are only seeking to protect ourselves!


    "Once this ordeal passes, the Sr Vermillion Sect will extend a generous apology to all of you from the Five Elements Sect! However, if you stand in our way, we will fight with our lives on the line without hesitation! It is up to you to choose whether to live or to die!"


    Of the slightly over sixty people from the Sr Vermillion Sect, nearly half abruptly stood up, lurching together toward the center of the arena.


    Strength lies in numbers. The saying ''two fists can''t fight four hands'' was no mere saying. In a rtively confined space without enough room to maneuver, three or five Grandmasters could easily overpower an Aura Force practitioner.


    The Sr Vermillion Sect couldn''t gather three to five grandmasters, but they had dozens of Covert Force and Transformative Force martial artists. With this strength, besieging an Aura Force practitioner was not out of the question.


    Among the group of elites the Sr Vermillion Sect brought from the capital city, other than the Martial Saint Qiu Chufeng, there was an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, an Aura Force expert, and six Core Formation experts.


    More than half of these Core Formation experts had been lost at the hands of Li Pin.


    Meanwhile, someone still needed to remain at the Sr Vermillion Sect headquarters. With that, only Jiang Zhenhai and Qiu Changfeng were left here.


    Qiu Changfeng was inferior to Jiang Zhenhai in terms of strength. However, seeing that Jiang Zhenhai was intimidated by Li Pin''s strength and immobilized, Qiu Changfeng stepped forward to rally all the disciples to take action.


    For a moment, the entire ce went into chaos.

 Chapter 100: 500 Million

    <h4>Chapter 100: 500 Million</h4>


    "How dare you!" Cao Tianyou was furious at the chaotic situation and yelled loudly, "Five Elements Sect''s disciples!"


    "At yourmand, Sect Master!"


    Zhao Yuan and hundreds of disciples shouted in unison.


    The Five Element Sect''s average strength paled inparison to the Sr Vermillion Sects. Nevertheless, witnessing Li Pin effortlessly defeat Qiu Changfeng filled them with pride and renewed their determination. Even if they were to fight against practitioners of Covert or Transformative Force, they wouldn''t flinch.


    Moreover, this was their turf.... If others dared to cause trouble on their turf, how could they possibly stand by and tolerate it?


    Suddenly, Li Pinughed loudly. "Hahaha! Well done!"


    He continued, "Sect Master Cao, guard the entrance for me! Don''t let any one of them escape! As for the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples...."


    Li Pin made his move, tearing through Chang Yuanshan''s defenses like lightning and gripping his neck tightly.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    With a burst of force from his fingers, Li Pin instantly crushed the Aura Force martial artist''s neck, ending his struggle.


    Tossing the corpse aside, Li Pin''s gaze burned with aggression. He swept his eyes over all the Sr Vermillion Sect disciples in the arena.


    "Come at me all at once!" he challenged, eyes zing with intensity. "I''ll take on every single one of you!"


    "Uncle Chang!" raged Qiu Changfeng.


    When he saw how Li Pin had snapped Chang Yuanshan''s neck, Qiu Changfeng was incensed. Hair standing on end, he raged, "Li Pin! I refuse to believe you can keep this up for much longer! Let''s see if you can fight all of us at once! Kill him!"


    The Sr Vermillion Sect disciples, eyes reddened with fury, echoed themand, "Kill!"


    ***


    A few minutester, Li Pin was standing alone in the center of the arena. He slowly picked up a piece of cloth from somewhere and wiped the blood from his fists.


    This blood mostly wasn''t his.


    Around Li Piny the bodies of more than thirty Sr Vermillion Sect disciples. Some groaned in pain from broken bones, while others remained motionless,pletely lifeless. Among them was Qiu Changfeng, who had foolishly believed that sheer numbers could overpower Li Pin.


    "Li Pin! Li Pin! Li Pin!" Lying on the ground, Qiu Chuyun roared in rage, pain, and despair, "You want to annihte the entire Sr Vermillion Sect''s legacy! You''re cruel! Absolutely ruthless!"


    Cao Tianyou stepped forward, his voice deep and serious. "You brought so many Sr Vermillion Sect disciples to besiege my sect tonight. Do you really need me to spell out why you were originally here?"


    Cao Tianyou turned his attention to Li Pin. Watching as he wiped the blood from his hands, Cao Tianyou''s eyes didn''t carry the condescension of an elder, nor did they hold the regard of an equal. Instead, his gaze was reced with a trace of newfound respect.


    A smile rising on his lips, Cao Tianyou asked Li Pin, "Grandmaster Li, are you satisfied?"


    Li Pin nodded. "Yes."


    He truly found tonight to be satisfying.


    "I''ll leave this ce to you. Assemble a team. We are heading to the Sr Vermillion Sect," Li Pin said calmly. "If they cane to us, we can go to them."


    "Understood," Cao Tianyou responded immediately. "Zhao Yuan!"


    "Leave it to me!" Zhao Yuan responded enthusiastically. "This martial arts exchange with the Sr Vermillion Sect is registered with the martial society. In exchanges, deaths and injuries are amon sight. Today just happened to have more casualties than usual."


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    At this moment, Cao Tianyou''s phone rang.


    As he picked up the call, a voice swiftly came through.


    ¡ªMaster... we''ve recovered the body of Sr Vermillion Sect''s Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng.


    "Is he really dead!?"


    ¡ªHe''s dead!


    The voiceing from the other end was grave and tinged with fear.


    ¡ªHe died from a shattered skull.


    Likely due to his age, Cao Tianyou''s phone was set to a very high volume, making it audible to everyone nearby.


    For a moment, Qiu Chuyun appeared unable to ept reality, shouting frantically, "Impossible! It can''t be true! How could the Sect Master die! He''s a Martial Saint! An expert at the pinnacle of martial arts! How could he possibly die!"


    Because Qiu Chuyun had already sustained life-threatening injuries, with his internal organs shattered, his agitation caused him to suddenly spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "The Sr Vermillion Sect, the Sr Vermillion Sect... I refuse to ept this... I refuse to ept this...."


    He cried out in agony, his voice growing weaker, until finally, he lost his breath.


    Seeing his pitiful state, both the intimidated disciples of the Sr Vermillion Sect and the disciples of the Five Elements Sect felt a surge of emotion andmented him.


    "The grandmaster of the Sr Vermillion Sect, and he dies just like that?"


    "So what if he''s a grandmaster?" Li Pin said. "There''s no such thing as perpetual victory or invincibility. No sect or individual can remain perpetually strong and evesting.


    Li Pin had this realization even before he developed Core Force in his previous life. Yet Qiu Chuyun, an Aura Cultivation expert, still failed to grasp this fundamental truth.


    With that, Li Pin crossed his arms, calmly turned around, and walked outside.


    When he passed Jiang Zhenhai, he paused and cast a nce at him. Having already lost his courage, this seemingly simple gesture caused Jiang Zhenhai''s legs to go weak, and he slumped to the ground.


    "Grandmaster Li... I... I..." he spluttered.


    "Dominate the Jiang Province, <i>huh</i>," muttered Li Pin.


    Li Pin recalled his first meeting with Jiang Zhenhai, the Dragon Fist from the capital city, who had been so full of confidence and brilliance....


    He couldn''t even muster up the courage to throw a punch at him at this moment.


    Li Pin shook his head and vanished from the hall. Zhao Yuan quickly signaled a team of elite members to follow him.


    Seated on the floor, Jiang Zhenhai''s eyes flickered with indescribable pain as he watched Li Pin leave the hall.


    The Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng, perished.


    The Vice Sect Master, Qiu Chuyun, perished.


    The Aura Force martial artist, Chang Yuanshan, also perished.


    Even half of the meticulously chosen elite martial artists sent to counter the Five Elements Sect... have been killed or heavily injured. The remaining ones...had lost their will to fight.


    These disciples would most likely abandon their path and switch to more stable industries.


    Without courageous elite disciples... the Sr Vermillion Sect was done for.


    And all of this had happened because he mistakenly believed that he had uncovered Li Pin''s weakness and handed a video suggesting Li Pin had used Blood-Seething Powder to Qiu Chufeng, leading the Sect Master to entertain his misguided thoughts.


    The cost of this mistake... was everything!


    Jiang Zhenhai sat there, dazed, as though he was trapped in a never-ending nightmare he could never wake from.


    If Heaven could grant him another chance, he would never have handed over those videos.


    ***


    The elite forces of the Sr Vermillion Sect had already been deployed to besiege the Five Elements Sect. With neither the Sect Master nor the Vice Sect Master present, the Sr Vermillion Sect found itself leaderless, akin to a herd of dragons without their heads.


    While there were martial artists of considerable prowess present, they were no match for thebined assault of Li Pin, Zhao Yuan, and the elite fighters of the Five Elements Sect.


    Needless to say, this assault would be attributed to a "martial arts exchange." After all, the Sr Vermillion Sect themselves were the ones who initiated the request for this operation.


    Tragically, over twenty disciples sumbed to their injuries during this "exchange," causing the remaining members of the Sr Vermillion Sect to disperse.


    In just one hour, the Sr Vermillion Sect had fallenpletely under the Five Element Sect''s control.


    ***


    At the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    Li Pin was studying manuals rted to the Sr Vermillion Force and the sect''s teachings when Zhao Yuan hurriedly ushered him into another room.


    Inside the room were three genuine Astral Crystals and four pieces of genuine astral equipment. In addition to that, there was also a variety of precious materials and medicinal herbs.


    These items were rtively normal. The most peculiar object was a box containing over a dozen property transfer certificates.


    The preliminary procedures for these certificates have already beenpleted, leaving only the final exchange to be executed. In fact, some of these certificates did not require personal attendance as all the necessary authorization documents were already in ce.


    "So... how much is it?" Li Pin asked.


    Zhao Yuan took a deep breath and eximed, "The total value of just these assets already surpasses 500 million. With all ownership transfers and authorization procedurespleted, we can easily get 300 million."


    <i>500 million!</i>


    While the Five Elements Sect had a market capitalization of several billions, these were mostly just estimated valuations. If they were to liquidate their assets within half a month, a billion would have been considered a decent oue.


    Li Pin asked, somewhat surprised, "Why is the Sr Vermillion Sect transferring so many assets? Is there an impending financial crisis?"


    "I, too, couldn''t understand why at first, but based on what I have heard from the Sr Vermillion Sect''s disciples, I made a guess," Zhao Yuan said, ncing at the assets. "This should be thepensation that the Sr Vermillion Sect is giving to the Zhou family."


    "Zhou Family?" Li Pin quickly figured out something. "Zhou Chaoguang?"


    "Yes, the Sr Vermillion Sect sent Zhou Chaoguang to deal with you, but it cost him his life instead. The Zhou Family still has an elderly grandmaster, but he''s over seventy and even I could hold my ground against him.


    "Zhou Chaoguang was the one holding up the Zhou Family, and with his death, they''ve lost their main support. Naturally, they won''t be willing to let this go and will demandpensation from the Sr Vermillion Sect."


    Zhao Yuan smiled and continued, "I''m curious as to what evidence the Zhou family had over the Sr Vermillion Sect thatpelled them to lower their heads. But now... that''s irrelevant. Grandmaster Li, all this will soon be your spoils of war."


    Li Pin shifted his gaze onto the property transfer agreements.


    Soon, he picked out a few that still needed some finishing touches and handed them over to Zhao Yuan.


    "The Five Elements Sect should have their own way to liquidate these properties. There may be some costs associated with it, but whatever you manage to get from it, it all belongs to the Five Elements Sect," Li Pin said.


    "No," Zhao Yuan declined promptly. "Grandmaster Li, you can leave the liquidation to us, but we mustn''t ept the funds from the sale."


    The Five Elements Sect could at least liquidate one hundred million from the property worth two hundred million. This was a huge sum given the size of the Five Elements Sect.


    "Take it," Li Pin insisted. "There will likely be some fallout from this matter. I''ll leave it to the Five Elements Sect to handle it."


    "This..."


    For a moment, Zhao Yuan didn''t know how to respond. He could only turn to Cao Tianyou for a decision.


    Li Pin didn''t say anything more and began picking up the four pieces of astral equipment.


    "Are these astral equipment made from genuine Astral Crystals?" Li Pin asked, taking out a piece of astral equipment in the form of a ne.


    "Yes, they are genuine Astral Crystals, further refining it with various other crystals will give it remarkable properties," Zhao Yuan continued. "If we consider the Astral Equipment worth a few million circting on the market as something that Astral Cultivators look down upon, crafted merely to deceive ordinary people and provide a sense of psychologicalfort, then these astral equipments... are the real deal!


    "The Astral Equipment the newly awakened Astral Cultivators used are all at this level. Each one starts at twenty or thirty million."


    "What''s the margin?" Li Pin asked.


    "It''s doubled."


    "Doubled?" Li Pin was a bit surprised. "The price has increased tenfold?"


    "It''s mainly due to thebor costs," Zhao Yuan exined. "Astral Cultivators can easily craft Substandard astral equipment, but these genuine astral equipment pieces require much more effort to craft. Since Astral Cultivators'' time is valuable, their prices would naturally be higher."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Three pieces of genuine Astral Crystals plus four genuine Astral Equipments, at the very least, amount to 150 million. Add in some materials, precious medicines, and assets worth 300 million....


    By destroying the Sr Vermillion Sect, Li Pin had gained 500 million!

 Chapter 101: Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 101: Investigation</h4>


    The martial society.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sound of ss shattering echoed clearly through the chairman''s office, which spanned several dozen square meters.


    Lin Yuzhi was absolutely infuriated. "Qiu Chufeng! Are you kidding me!?"


    <i>He had sworn he would handle it personally! He had guaranteed that Li Pin would die without a doubt! He had been certain nothing could go wrong! And now? What happened? What happened!? What happened!!</i>


    Lin Yuzhi had even made a personal call to the Gu Family, promising them sess! And this was the answer Qiu Chufeng gave him!?


    Qiu Chufeng hade to him, full of excitement, with a perfectly valid excuse. Lin Yuzhi had signed the investigation order, expecting good news from him, but in the end...


    He got himself killed!? The dignified Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, a Martial Saint of the Taibai Kingdom for over a decade, had been killed by an Aura Force brat of twenty-two years old?!


    "Useless! A Martial Saint!? What a joke, you''re nothing but useless!" Lin Yuzhi cursed furiously.


    He knew that the Martial Saints in Jiang Province were often promoted through political maneuvering. However, even if they had attained their position through the back door and hadn''t truly grasped Martial Will, this was a life-and-death battle! A battle in which a martial artist''s mental spirit and conviction were pushed to the absolute extreme! In such a desperate situation, he should at least be able to unleash a strike of Spirit Force, right?!


    But Qiu Chufeng? Forget about Spirit Force, even calling him a grandmaster who had perfected the Internal Aura realm would be ttering him! He was, at best, an ordinary Internal Aura practitioner!


    <i>Who approved that such an ipetent fool should be granted the rank of Martial Saint? Does the association''s council even care about objectivity and fairness anymore? Do they still respect the review system the Tianyuan Federation had established? These reviewers, they should all be¡ª</i>


    <i>Hmph?</i>


    <i>Qiu Chufeng had been evaluated as a Martial Saint ten years ago...</i>


    Lin Yuzhi recalled that one of his former mentors had been on the reviewmittee back then. That mentor had significantly helped Qiu Chufeng secure his Martial Saint title.


    <i>Forget it! </i>thought Lin Yuzhi in anger.


    He clenched his teeth and raged, "Qiu Chufeng! You deserved to die!"


    It would have been fine if Qiu Chufeng had just died, but Lin Yuzhi had been dragged into this mess because of him!


    His dealings with the Gu family had been progressing smoothly. He could pin his first failure on hisck of skill and poor nning. At worst, the Gu family would think he was ipetent and underestimate him.


    But now... he had failed for a second time!


    He had called the Gu family again, confidently assuring them that he could help push Gu Haoran to take first ce in Jiang Province. With that achievement under Gu Haoran''s belt, he could easily rise to prominence through the nationalpetition. But now...


    His arrangements had failed yet again!


    One failure might be forgivable, but not two!


    What would the Gu family think? How would they view him now?


    They wouldn''t care about the absurdity of an Aura Force martial artist killing a Martial Saint, nor would they consider Gu Haoran''s bad luck in facing a dark horse like Li Pin. They would only think that Lin Yuzhi was toying with them! They would think that he was taking them for fools, like they were puppets he was manipting!


    If it really came to that, they would no longer simply be disappointed! They wouldn''t only think little of him, they would be thoroughly offended!


    <i>Offending the Gu family!</i>


    The more Lin Yuzhi thought about it, the angrier he became! He nced at the expensive tea set worth over a million on his desk.... With a swift motion, he swept everything off the table.


    <i>Clink, tter!</i>


    Everything shattered into pieces.


    "My set..." After smashing it, he felt a pang of heartache. This was his favorite porcin set. "My tea set..."


    However, Lin Yuzhi quickly shaked the heartache off. Now wasn''t the time for him to grieve over a broken tea set. He had to find a way to mend the situation.


    If it weren''t for that phone call an hour ago, he might still have had wiggle room. However, not anymore. Now that he had made the call, if he went back on his word....


    He could already imagine what would happen.


    The next time he had a chance to advance, the Gu Family''s old patriarch might say something like, "Xiaolin is excellent, but still young. Young people need more honing before they can take on great responsibilities and shoulder the mission of revitalizing Taibai''s martial arts world."


    And then...


    <i>Snap.</i>


    His future would be crushed. No more career advancement.


    Therefore... for the sake of his own future, he had to make a decision.


    Lin Yuzhi forced himself to calm down. He pieced together the causes and consequences, and in the end... all the problems pointed to one person.


    <i>Li Pin!</i>


    Lin Yuzhi began to review the intelligence he had gathered on Li Pin.


    He began martial arts training at fourteen, and within five years, appeared to have achieved Core Force. He paused his martial arts practice for three years, in which he focused on his university studies.


    Upon returning to martial arts, he quickly advanced to the Core Formation realm, drawing on the contemtion and reflection he had done during his three years of hiatus.


    In battles with figures like Wang Daoyi, Demonic Sand, Zhang Chiyan, and Han Li, he seemed to have gained insights into the Aura Force realm.


    As for his age... he was still a month shy of turning twenty-three.


    "A martial arts prodigy...."


    Lin Yuzhi studied the file.


    Each time he read about the rise of young prodigies, he couldn''t help but reflect on how the younger generation always surpassed the older one.


    However, simultaneously, he also harbored a subtle sense of disgust toward them.


    Their brilliance highlighted his own inadequacies.


    He resented them for their ignorance. How could these fledglings understand the efforts and sacrifices of the older generation? If not for the older generation who have fought to establish prosperity and stability in the Taibai martial arts world, how could these talented individuals have had such a peaceful environment to cultivate in?


    Looking back several decades, life-and-death battles among martial artists weremon. New martial arts factions would spring up almost daily, while old ones would be wiped out. Thepetition in the martial world was ten times more brutal than it is now!


    But now... thanks to their efforts, the martial arts world had be orderly. Because of them, individuals and factions could coexist peacefully. These were their aplishments. They had sacrificed so much for the martial arts world! Their high positions, privileges, and respect were well-earned!


    Why should these youngsters, simply relying on boldness and a willingness to fight, think they deserve to rise to the top? Wasn''t that turning back the clock on history?


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    At that moment, Lin Yuzhi''s phone rang again.


    As he answered the call, the urgent voice of his loyal deputy chairman came through.


    ¡ªChairman, something has happened! The Five Elements Sect has stormed the Sr Vermillion Sect! The Sr Vermillion Sect... is finished!


    "What!?" Lin Yuzhi''s eyes shed with cold fury. "The Five Elements Sect!? How dare they!?"


    The deputy chairman quickly narrated what had transpired in detail.


    When Lin Yuzhi learned that all of this was rted to Li Pin, he blew his top, his anger boiling over.


    "Li Pin! Li Pin again!"


    The deputy chairman inquired over the phone.


    ¡ªChairman, I''ve received word that Lian Hongchen is already on his way to the Sr Vermillion Sect. What should we do next?


    Lin Yuzhi clenched his teeth and thought for a moment. After a moment, he decisively said, "I was the one who had approved of the Five Elements Sect and the Sr Vermillion Sect''s ''martial exchange.'' Legally, we can''t touch them... But the Sr Vermillion Sect''s assets are worth billions. We can''t let the Five Elements Sect and Lian Hongchen walk away with this for nothing! You go ahead first, I''ll be there shortly!"


    The deputy chairman responded.


    ¡ªUnderstood.


    Lin Yuzhi hung up the phone and was about to move, but then, as if struck by a sudden realization, he stopped.


    He couldn''t get directly involved in this matter. If he did, he would go from being the strategist to just another piece on the board.


    Heposed himself, carefully analyzing the situation. Gradually, he sat back in his seat.


    "This whole situation poses no real threat to me. Whether it''s Li Pin, the Sr Vermillion Sect, the Five Elements Sect, or even Lian Hongchen, they are all mere pawns, unworthy of being my opponents. If I personally intervene, I risk losing my status," Lin Yuzhi mused audibly, his tone calm.


    He was the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society!


    A level-two government official of Taibai, only two steps away from entering the central government and making national policy decisions!


    How could such a status bepared to factions like the Sr Vermillion Sect and the Five Elements Sect?


    Lin Yuzhi shook his head and smiled. "I almost lost myself there."


    In the entire incident involving Li Pin, Lian Hongchen, the Five Elements Sect, and the Sr Vermillion Sect, the only one who truly had an impact on him was Li Pin. The reason for mentioning Li Pin was rted to the Gu family''s pursuit of first ce in Jiang Province. This was the real issue he needed to address personally.


    As for the Five Elements Sect and the Sr Vermillion Sect? He considered it a small sacrifice to create a bigger conflict between them.


    He refocused his attention on Gu Haoran''s information. With Gu Haoran''s strength, as long as he didn''t face Li Pin, securing the top spot was a given.


    "With Lian Hongchen protecting you, I don''t have apelling reason to intervene personally, but... the investigation team can."


    Lin Yuzhi sneered and quickly reviewed the evidence of the Sr Vermillion Sect''s collusion with Zhou Chaoguang against Li Pin, as well as their attempts to sabotage him.


    Then he made a phone call.


    "Hahaha! Captain Wang, sorry for thete call. I''vee across some new information that I believe will be very useful for your investigation."


    ¡ª<i>Oh?</i>


    The person on the other end sounded a bit surprised.


    The investigation team held significant authority, akin to imperial inspectors for local sects like the Sr Vermillion Sect. However, Lin Yuzhi was the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, a powerful regional figure.


    This was also why the Sr Vermillion Sect, when being targeted by the investigation team, could only seek a breakthrough through Lin Yuzhi. Only Lin Yuzhi could shield them from the investigation team''s pressure.


    "From what I know, Qiu Chufeng of the Sr Vermillion Sect has indeed bribed the arbitrationmittee and arranged for Zhou Chaoguang to be the referee to ensure his sect''s disciple would make it into the top spot in the Jiang Province Martial Competition."


    Lin Yuzhi gave a brief overview of the events. Then, with a smile, he said, " The Sr Vermillion Sect is the culprit behind everything!"


    The captain of the investigation team, Wang Tianyi, was somewhat surprised. <i>Is Lin Yuzhi actually betraying the Sr Vermillion Sect?</i>


    For a moment, Wang Tianyi was puzzled.


    ¡ªChairman Lin, you mean...


    "As officials of the Taibai Kingdom the public deeply trusted, we must ensure the fairness and integrity of the martialpetition," Lin Yuzhi said with righteous indignation. "The Sr Vermillion Sect''s interference with thepetition is unforgivable. ording to thepetition''s regtions, we must swiftly bring those involved to justice and seize all assets rted to the Sr Vermillion Sect."


    With these words, he was clearly suggesting that the investigation team should take over the entire Sr Vermillion Sect. Such decisiveness...


    ¡ªIndeed, Chairman Lin. As public servants dedicated to the martial artsmunity across the kingdom, we must do everything in our power to uphold the order of the martial arts world. I will assemble a team to investigate the Sr Vermillion Sect. Is there anything specific you would like us to focus on during the investigation?


    "Handle it as you see fit, Captain Wang," Lin Yuzhi replied. However, he seemed to have recalled something, and he added, "However, not long ago, Qiu Chufeng, the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect, provided some information attempting to framepetitors in the martialpetition. Though I find the information questionable, since he is directly involved, I hope you can investigate him thoroughly."


    ¡ªInvolved in the incident?


    Wang Tianyi immediately understood what he meant. He smiled and responded.


    ¡ªRest assured, Chairman Lin, we will handle it ording to thew. We will not let any evildoer go free, nor will we falsely use any innocent person.

 Chapter 102: Request

    <h4>Chapter 102: Request</h4>


    Lian Hongchen was sitting in his car right outside the Sr Vermillion Sect''s gate. He watched the steady stream of Five Elements Sect disciples going to and fro. His thoughts were consumed by the news he had just received.


    "Li Pin... I thought I had already overestimated him. I never expected him to give me such a huge surprise," Lian Hongchen remarked, his face lighting up with an uncontroble smile. "This Li Pin..."


    The person behind the wheel was Lian Hongchen''s nephew, Lian Xiyue.


    At just thirty-seven years old, he had already achieved the Aura Force realm and begun tempering his organs.


    Despite his formidable cultivation, upon receiving the information over the past hour, he couldn''t help but say, "I thought I was already considered a martial arts genius. However,pared to Li Pin... I''m not even close! Even though Qiu Chufeng had grown old and his strength had declined, he had once been a Martial Saint who manifested Spirit Force. To think that Li Pin could kill such a prominent figure dominating the Jiang Province City..."


    "The saying ''fists fear the young'' is no empty phrase! Unlike Astral Cultivators, martial artists face a stark reality, miss a day of practice, you slow down, miss two, and you lose half your skill. Long-time martial artists are often weighed down by fame and fortune. How much time can they truly dedicate to training each day?[1]


    "In contrast, young martial artists are vibrant, passionate, and courageous, like the rising sun that illuminates the world! They dare to fight, to charge, to strive! Comparing the two, the difference bes obvious," Lian Hongchen remarked sincerely. "In terms of qi, blood, and technique, I may be better than I was five years ago. But if I were to face off against my younger self in a life-or-death battle, the one to fall would undoubtedly be me of now."


    "Uncle, you''re too humble. Over the years, you have never cked off with your martial arts practice."


    "It''s not about cking off," Lian Hongchen said, waving his hand and reflecting deeply. "The older I get, the clearer one truth bes to me."


    His eyes betrayed a hint of mncholy. "Humans have their limits."


    He raised his head, gazing into the profound darkness of the night. "Martial Saints often speak of mastering oneself with limitless willpower. However, the constraints the human body imposes are immovable by individual will."


    Lian Xiyue listened, uncertain about how to console him.


    "Alright, enough talk. Let''s get out of the car," Lian Hongchen said with a smile. "I have a feeling that betting on Li Pin will be the wisest decision of my life."


    "Uncle, do you think we can finally take down Lin Yuzhi this time?" Lian Xiyue asked eagerly.


    "This will depend on how Lin Yuzhi responds next. But we have a strong rtionship with Li Pin. In contrast, Lin Yuzhi has thrown his lot in with Gu Haoran, who''s against Li Pin. With this advantage, we can''t lose no matter what," Lian Hongchen dered confidently.


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Lian Hongchen looked down at his phone. Seeing the number, he gave Lian Xiyue a meaningful nce.


    Lian Xiyue quickly got out of the car and began inspecting the surroundings for any signs of surveince.


    After half a minute, he nodded to Lian Hongchen.


    Lian Hongchen finally answered the call.


    "Old Wang, why are you calling me at this hour? Do you have any updates on Lin Yuzhi?


    ¡ªHe''s the man who managed to secure the position of chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society. It won''t be easy to deal with him. Even now, he''s still unwilling to personally intervene.


    Lian Hongchen frowned. "That''s troublesome. With his status, staying idle is never a mistake. Even if there are issues, they''re minor and won''t affect him."


    ¡ªI have a n, but it requires that the martial arts genius cooperate with us. There will also be many unstable variables. The key lies in whether you are confident in that martial arts genius.


    "Tell me about it," Lian Hongchen said.


    Wang Tianyi briefed the matter over the phone.


    After listening, Lian Hongchen pondered for a moment before replying, "I''ll ask for his opinion."


    ¡ªMy people will be arriving soon. Give me a definite answer before then.


    "Alright," Lian Hongchen responded. He then asked, "Did Lin Yuzhi leave any evidence when he instructed you to carry out your task?"


    ¡ªDo I need you to remind me about that?


    Wang Tianyi retorted before hanging up.


    With that, Lian Hongchen didn''t waste any time. He got out of the car and headed straight for the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    Upon arrival, Cao Tianyou and Jiang Qingyue came out to greet him.


    "Chairman Lian," they said.


    "Sect Master Cao, you''ve been incredibly effective. You''ve already taken down the Sr Vermillion Sect. That''s impressive," Lian Hongchen said with a smile.


    "Chairman Lian, you''re joking. You know well enough how the Sr Vermillion Sect was taken down," Cao Tianyou replied with a bitter smile. He then added with a sigh. "I really feel like we old timers can''t keep up with the times. The younger generation... their efficiency is just too high."


    Jiang Qingyue nodded in agreement. "When I heard that Qiu Chufeng, the Martial Saint of the Sr Vermillion Sect, personally took action against Li Pin, the only thing that crossed my mind was that it was all over.


    "But less than an hourter, while I was still on my way back to Jiang Province City from Zanglong City, Li Pin had not only defeated Qiu Chufeng, the Martial Saint, but also killed Qiu Chuyun, the grandmaster, without even pausing for breath," He chuckled. "Honestly, I thought someone was ying a joke on me."


    Lian Hongchenughed. "Hahaha, if anyone else wants to y that kind of joke on me, I''ll prepare some good wine in advance. They can keep it going as long as they want."


    Jiang Qingyue and Cao Tianyou nodded with smiles.


    Finally, Jiang Qingyue dived into the main topic of concern. "By the way, Chairman Lian, about the aftermath of this matter..."


    Sensing what was on Jiang Qingyue''s mind, Cao Tianyou smiled and replied, "Don''t worry. Qiu Chufeng had been absolutely confident in killing Grandmaster Li and solidifying his false allegations; he didn''t even bother to pretend. As soon as he saw Grandmaster Li, Qiu Chufeng attacked him without showing him the investigation order."


    Jiang Qingyue was startled. "He didn''t show the investigation order?"


    "Yes, as everyone knows, many cameras can only record video and not audio. The cameras in Grandmaster Li''s house are no exception...."


    "But they could also malfunction," Lian Hongchen added with a smile.


    Smiling, Cao Tianyou said, "Yes. In short, from the video, it''s clear that Qiu Chufeng and his group broke into Grandmaster Li''s courtyard with hostile intentions. You should all know very well how thew handles such cases, right?"


    "Of course. With the right to unlimited retaliation, there''s only one option when dealing with criminals who illegally invade our private property: eliminate them without hesitation!"


    Lian Hongchen nodded with a smile. "This matter will not pose any trouble."


    Jiang Qingyue let out a small sigh of relief. "That''s settled then."


    "Alright, I still have some matters to discuss with Grandmaster Li. He''s¡ª"


    "In Qiu Chufeng''s study room," Cao Tianyou interrupted. "I''ll take you there."


    "Just send a disciple to take me," Lian Hongchen replied. "You should arrange for the high-value items to be moved as soon as possible. Waiting too long could cause trouble. But, don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a major issue."


    Lian Hongchen didn''t want to reveal his rtionship with Captain Wang to Cao Tianyou.


    Cao Tianyou was understanding about it. With the Sr Vermillion Sect being such a valuable asset, it was inevitable that others would try to get a piece of the pie. He nodded. "Alright."


    Cao Tianyou summoned a disciple to escort Lian Hongchen to the study room. More precisely, he would show him the way to the training room built to Martial Saint standards right beside the study room.


    In the training room, Li Pin was enthusiastically experimenting with the Sr Vermillion Force.


    He discovered that the various transformations within the Sr Vermillion Force aligned perfectly with his Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Bifang.


    The Eight Enormities True Fire Force disyed the vast and imposing nature of Hundun, the sinister and ruthless qualities of Qiongqi, the all-epassing nature of Taotie, the domineering force of Taowu, the sky-soaring agility of Tengshe, the nine-variations strike of Xiangliu, and the lightning-fast speed of Chilong. Bifang, however, stood apart by unleashing a fierce, explosive power that obliterated its target, even at the cost of self-destruction.


    With his mastery over the Five Elements Body Refining Art and the Five Elements Unity, the explosive power he could unleash from it had already surpassed that of Bifang.


    However, now... the Sr Vermillion Force revealed the potential to optimize Bifang, Taowu, Tengshe, and Xiangliu, focusing on enhancing their explosive speed. This meant striking first with overwhelming force without sacrificing intensity!


    Though it could cause harm to both himself and his opponents, he had the Innate Qi-Nurturing techniquebined with a passive "healing" ability to quickly replenish and heal himself. At most, it would make him a bit weary and consume primordial qi.


    The technique was gentler and more sustainablepared to the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    <i>Knock, knock!</i>


    "Grandmaster Li, are you in there?"


    Li Pin dispelled the Sr Vermillion Force. "Chairman Lian? Please,e in."


    Lian Hongchen walked into the training room, closed the door, and took a careful look at Li Pin.


    Despite the bandages on his hands, he appeared remarkably unharmed. Seeing that, Lian Hongchen couldn''t help but express in awe, "Killing a Martial Saint, several grandmasters, and incapacitating countless Aura Cultivation, Core Formation, and Core Force experts... all in one night... And here you stand,pletely unscathed.


    "Your prowess... even a true Martial Saint might not measure up to it."


    "You''re too kind," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    The night had indeed been fulfilling for him. His only regret was that he hadn''t gotten the chance to face Spirit Force. Qiu Chufeng had failed to unleash it.


    If he had been able to unleash it and allow Li Pin to experience its might for himself, Li Pin might''ve been able to grasp its true essence. By then, not only would he excel in the Jiang Province Martial Competition, but he could also single-handedly dominate the nationalpetition.


    "Tomorrow is the round-robin phase of the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Grandmaster Li, with your level of cultivation, participating in the round-robin..." Lian Hongchen smiled. "I''m afraid that even if the other nine contestants teamed up, they wouldn''t stand a chance against you."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Can I face all nine of them at once?"


    Lian Hongchen shook his head. "<i>Uh... </i>No, that can''t be done."


    "I see," Li Pin replied, feeling a slight regret.


    Lian Hongchen looked at Li Pin, pondered for a moment, and then cautiously asked, "Grandmaster Li, what are your ns moving forward?"


    "Chairman Lian, please say whatever is on your mind freely," Li Pin cut to the chase.


    Lian Hongchen, considering the potential achievements Li Pin might reach, decided to be straightforward, "Although this may seem presumptuous, I''d like to ask you for a favor. If you assist me, then in the future, as long as it concerns Jiang Province, your matters will be my matters."


    Li Pin didn''t immediately respond, just looked at Lian Hongchen. "Go on."


    "I''d like to request that you forgo the first ce in Jiang Province and the nationalpetition," Lian Hongchen said solemnly. He then quickly added, "Of course, I understand that achieving first ce in Jiang Province and the nationalpetition is a great honor for you. I won''t let you miss out on this honor. Instead, I will personally ensure you receive an invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition!"


    1. imply young people often have superior physical strength and energy. ?

 Chapter 103: Plan

    <h4>Chapter 103: n </h4>


    Hearing that, Li Pin was immediately interested. "The World''s Top Martial Competition? You actually have that kind of influence?"


    "From the nationalpetition onward, it''s all based on invitation. There were two ways to get invited. One is to be among the top three or fivepetitors from each province or country, and the other is to be a renowned martial arts expert." Lian Hongchen exined.


    He continued, "I know a senior on the World''s Top Martial Competition''s organizingmittee. If you let me send them the video of your battle with Qiu Chufeng, it will be enough to secure you an invitation."


    Li Pin nodded.


    In past Taibai nationalpetitions, the champions were typically Internal Aura Grandmasters, with External Aura Grandmasters asionally taking the top spot. During times of great prosperity, even Martial Saints capable of achieving Spirit Qi Unity would make rare appearances.


    These exceptional individuals invariably aimed for the top spot in the intermediate category of the World''s Top Martial Competition. This alone demonstrated the high standard of thepetition.


    Despite Qiu Chufeng''sckluster performance, he had still been at the level of an Internal Aura Grandmaster. Given that Li Pin had defeated such a formidable opponent, themittee would certainly extend an invitation to him for the World''s Top Martial Competition regardless of his performance in the nationalpetition.


    However, there was still something Li Pin didn''t quite understand....


    "Chairman Lian, why do you go to such lengths to have me avoid both the Jiang Province Martial Competition and the nationalpetition?" Li Pin asked, puzzled.


    However, before Lian Hongchen could respond, a thought crossed Li Pin''s mind. He added, "Does this have something to do with Chairman Lin, Lin Yuzhi?"


    Lian Hongchen nodded. "As expected of someone as astute as you, Grandmaster Li. You must have heard about the top spot in the Jiang Province Martial Competition being prearranged, right?"


    "Gu Haoran? Jiang Zhenhai? Zhou Yuanfei?" Li Pin pondered for a moment. "Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei are only at the Core Formation realm. Given Lin Yuzhi''s concern for his reputation, it should be Gu Haoran?"


    "Exactly," Lian Hongchen replied. "Lin Yuzhi seems to have struck a deal with the Gu family. We don''t know the details, but he has meticulously nned for Gu Haoran to secure the first ce. The Sr Vermillion Sect was merely a pawn in his scheme. But now...."


    Lian Hongchen nced around the training room that once belonged to Sect Master Qiu Chufeng. "With the Sr Vermillion Sect gone, Gu Haoran''s top spot is in jeopardy. Naturally, Lin Yuzhi won''t let this slide. He convinced the investigation team sent by the association to detain you for a day under the guise of an investigation, so you would miss the battle against Gu Haoran."


    Li Pin was taken aback. <i>So Lin Yuzhi was secretly behind all the targeting by the Sr Vermillion Sect?</i>


    "Why doesn''t he just send an expert to kill me?" Li Pin asked, his tone bing seemingly a little excited. "As the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, he must have Martial Saints or at least Internal Aura Grandmasters under him, right? Maybe even a Spirit Force Martial Saint!"


    He added, "I mean someone truly capable of unleashing Spirit Force. Qiu Chufeng doesn''t count."


    "You are apetitor in the martialpetition. The Tianyuan Federation has strict rules protectingpetitors. No matter how strong his connections may be, Lin Yuzhi wouldn''t dare break thosews," Lian Hongchen exined.


    These words caused a thought to spring in Li Pin''s mind. <i>So if I withdraw from thepetition, Lin Yuzhi wouldn''t have those concerns anymore?</i>


    However, if he were to withdraw from thepetition, he''d suffer a huge loss. He had bet ten million on himself taking first ce in thepetition.


    Besides, he was so close toprehending the Spirit Force. Just a few more matches, or even one intense, satisfying battle, and he might just achieve it...


    For a moment, Li Pin''s heart was torn between conflicting thoughts, and he remained silent for a long time.


    "I know this might put you in danger, but rest assured, Grandmaster Li. Before you receive the invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition, I''ll arrange a temporary teaching certificate for you at the Astral Hall. You can teach there for a month, giving you time to rest and hone your skills in preparation for thepetition," Lian Hongchen promised confidently.


    The Astral Hall was the educational department under the Guardian Hall.


    Whenever an individual seeded in meditation and bathed beneath the starlight, they would be Astral Cultivators, and their qi and blood would rapidly rise. In that period, their power would surge tremendously, causing them to identally damage their surroundings because of their newfound strength which was difficult to control.


    As a result, the Guardian Hall established the Astral Hall, where any newly-awakened Astral Cultivator would be invited to receive training until they manifested their Force, marking the end of their initial phase. Depending on factors such asprehension and diligence, the initial Force Cultivation stage can take as little as two to three years for fast learners or up to eight to ten years for slower ones.


    There were even some who couldn''t manifest their Force after more than ten years.


    Once they made it through this phase, the early-stage Astral Cultivators would be official Astral Cultivators.


    Previously, to prevent Astral Cultivators from giving up halfway, their identities were often concealed from the public.


    However, after many years of peace in the Taibai Kingdom, the practice of hiding one''s identity had be nothing more than a formality. Most Astral Cultivators would announce to the world that they had sessfully begun to meditate on the Astral God the moment they did so, relishing in the glory and wealth that came with it.


    In such a situation, even the once strictly regted teaching certificates could now be obtained through specific channels.


    Despite this, such a certificate remained highly valuable.


    For many martial artists, it presented a precious opportunity, a chance towork with early-stage Astral Cultivators and establish a foundationalwork.


    During this period, the Astral Hall would hire the people with exceptional teaching for long-term positions. Select few would even be invited by these Astral Cultivators to be their personal tutors, continuing to teach them the technique of condensing Qi to form their Core. As a result, these people would have essentially established a powerfulwork of connections.


    "Teaching the early-stage Astral Cultivators...."


    Since Astral Cultivators would see a rise in qi and blood levels the moment they bathed beneath the starlight, what held them back wasn''t their early growth efficiency, but their inability to control their newfound strength.


    These monsters possessed turbulent and immense qi and blood even before manifesting Force. They were like humanoid ferocious beasts. Even a careless strike that relied purely on their physical strength could crush a Core Force, Core Formation, or even an Aura Force martial artist. On the other hand, ordinary grandmasters would barely cause them serious injury, even when striking with Aura Force.


    Therefore, if Li Pin truly wished to let loose and indulge in a series of exhrating battles, these Astral Cultivators would be his ideal opponents.


    "I''ve been too narrow-minded," Li Pin admitted.


    He had forgotten that this was a world where martial artists and the supernatural coexisted.


    Li Pin nodded. "Let''s proceed with your n."


    "Thank you, Grandmaster Li," Lian Hongchen responded happily.


    "What''s the next step?"


    "Next, we will need your cooperation. The investigation team will arrive shortly and detain you for a few days under the guise of an investigation."


    "<i>Hmm...</i>"


    ncing at the book in Li Pin''s hand, Lian Hongchen added, "If you think you''ll feel bored, you can bring these manuals with you."


    "The investigation team... Alright."


    Lian Hongchen nodded slightly with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Li Pin nced at him, unsurprised.


    As the deputy chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, Lian Hongchen would naturally have his own influence and connections.


    "It''s an open secret that Lin Yuzhi has already designated Gu Haoran to be the champion in Jiang Province. Many people just chose to turn a blind eye to it. However, Grandmaster Li, now that you have even defeated a Martial Saint and overpowered a grandmaster, you are clearly a top contender for the nationalpetition, maybe even a seededpetitor for the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "Yet, because of Lin Yuzhi''s selfishness, he has coerced the investigation team into framing you and detaining you on ount of false charges, causing you to miss this opportunity."


    Smiling, Lian Hongchen continued, "If you can step onto the stage of the World''s Top Martial Competition and disy your prowess in front of the entire Tianyuan Federation, you will be a superstar without a doubt. However, not a star in Jiang Province, but a star across the entire nation."


    Lian Hongchenughed. "No matter how strong Lin Yuzhi''s influence is, it''s limited to Jiang Province. Once you return to Jiang Province with the prestige of havingpeted in the World''s Top Martial Competition, and if you reveal what happened, Lin Yuzhi won''t escape unscathed. Even if his backer is amittee member of the Taibai Martial Association, or even the deputy chairman or chairman, they won''t be able to protect him."


    Li Pin chuckled. "He would suffer a crushing defeat."


    Chairman Lin may have provided him with some help, but Li Pin wasn''t fond of people hiding in the shadows and ying dirty tricks. If Lin Yuzhi truly wanted a fight, he could have done it openly. Why resort to underhanded tactics?


    "Actually, the key part of the n lies with you, Grandmaster Li," Lian Hongchen said, looking at Li Pin. "A month from now, the more outstanding your performance in the World''s Top Martial Competition, the worse Lin Yuzhi''s fate will be when you return to Jiang Province with thepetition''s momentum."


    He paused for a moment, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "If you manage to win several matches, Lin Yuzhi will basically be finished. If you can make it into the top ten, even the people behind him won''t be able to protect him. And if you can make it into the top four...." he clicked his tongue in admiration. "Thest time Taibai Kingdom won a top three spot in the World''s Top Martial Competition was twenty-four years ago! This time, the sixth princess is personallypeting because the kingdom''s performance in thest fewpetitions has been poor. If you can return with a top-four finish..."


    The deputy chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society took a deep breath. "You won''t just be a hero to the thirty million people of Jiang Province, you''ll be a hero of the entire Taibai Kingdom! Every young martial artist in the country will look up to you as their role model!"


    "The semifinals of the World''s Top Martial Competition, <i>huh</i>..." Li Pin mused.


    Though Li Pin didn''t expect anything less from himself, he didn''t make any promises. The World''s Top Martial Competition was not like the Taibai Kingdom''s nationalpetition. Even Martial Saints who could unleash Spirit Qi Unity wouldn''t be so sure they could clinch victory.


    In eras teeming with powerful figures, thepetition would even feature Martial Saints battling for the championship. And those were not the kind of Martial Saints who could only use Spirit Force in moments of extreme emotion! Those were true Martial Saints!


    Therefore, before he understood the strength of his opponents, he didn''t dare make any conclusions.


    "I am also curious to know how far I can go in the World''s Top Martial Competition," Li Pin said.


    "Haha, Grandmaster Li, at your age, even winning one or two rounds in thepetition would put you in the spotlight," Lian Hongchen said with a smile. "So, shall I proceed with the n?"


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Sure."

 Chapter 104: Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 104: Conflict</h4>


    After calling Fang Lingjue and his family, Li Pin quietly waited for the arrival of the investigation team members.


    As soon as the investigation team arrived, the team captain, Wang Tianyi, presented the search warrant, and Li Pin was quickly taken for questioning. Lian Hongchen apanied him throughout the process, under the reason of overseeing the investigation to ensure nows or regtions were vited.


    During the process, heated arguments about Li Pin''s uing participation in the Jiang Province Martial Competition were inevitable.


    However, Wang Tianyi presented the video footage the Sr Vermillion Sect had provided, suggesting that Li Pin had allegedly used the banned Blood-Seething Powder and that allowing him to return to thepetition without a clear exnation would be highly disrespectful to the other participants.


    Additionally, since the martial artspetitions were being held simultaneously across various provinces, postponing the event for Li Pin alone wasn''t an option. The investigation team''s firm stance forced Lian Hongchen to contact Chairman Lin Yuzhi, but even that couldn''t stop Li Pin from being forcibly taken away.


    ***


    At the investigation team''s office, Li Pin was merely cooperating. He wasn''t taken to the interrogation room.


    Wang Tianyi followed protocol. In theory, after Li Pin demonstrated the Blood-Seething Secret Art to prove his innocence, he should have been allowed to leave. However, he wasn''t, and they still kept him for further questioning.


    Meanwhile, as daylight broke, the round-robin matches for the Jiang Province Martial Competition''s youth and intermediate categories officially began.


    In an arena with a capacity of thirty-six thousand spectators, the round-robinpetition kicked off with a battle between Gu Haoran and Li Pin.


    Qiu Chufeng''s death at Li Pin''s hands urred justst night, and only a handful of people in Jiang Province were aware of the news.


    However, with Li Pin''s previous victory over Aura Cultivation Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang, his uing battle against Gu Haoran, an Aura Force expert from the capital city, drew the attention of countless spectators.


    Many spected that the oue of this battle could determine the champion of the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    Yet, as the match began, Li Pin remained absent from the stage, stirring discussions among the audience.


    Rumors, fueled by those with ulterior motives, quickly spread, iming that Li Pin had sustained serious injuries in his fight with Zhou Chaoguang and had not yet recovered, forcing him to avoid facing Gu Haoran, a grandmaster in Aura Force.


    Finally, after the referee called Li Pin''s name three times with no response, he officially dered Li Pin''s withdrawal, awarding Gu Haoran victory by default.


    Many harbored suspicions about this oue, but the martial society kept public opinion surrounding the martialpetition suppressed. With what the media circted, everyone had no choice but to ept the narrative that Li Pin had suffered severe injuries and acknowledged his inability to contend with Gu Haoran, another martial artist in the Aura Cultivation realm.


    After all, it was considered quite normal for Core Formation martial artists to suffer bacsh and be severely injured after defeating an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster.


    The next day, Fang Lingjue faced off against the widely recognized seededpetitor Jiang Zhenhai.


    Fang Lingjue started the fight with a strike of Aura Force, creating shockwaves and securing a decisive victory. His disy of strength stunned the entire arena, with many proiming that Fang Lingjue had the potential to be ranked among the top ten nationwide.


    Taking advantage of the spotlight, Fang Lingjue announced that the Jiang Province Martial Competition was corrupt, with the rankings predetermined. He imed that Li Pin''s exclusion was due to his threat to the predetermined order set by the martial society, which led to his unjust detention under false charges, causing him to miss thepetition.


    Simultaneously, despite being a top contender, Fang Lingjue dered his withdrawal from thepetition. Soon after, the Five Elements Sect followed suit, withdrawing on behalf of Li Pin.


    The news sent shockwaves through the public.


    ***


    <i>Bang!</i>


    In the chairman''s office of the martial society, Lin Yuzhi, finding nothing in his line of sight to throw in frustration, mmed his hand down on the table.


    "Fang Lingjue!? The Five Elements Sect!? How dare they!"


    Chi Xingyu, the deputy chairman of his allegiance, was standing in front of him.


    "This is all Lian Hongchen''s doing. If not for him, Fang Lingjue and the Five Elements Sect wouldn''t dare to openly defy your authority even if they had a hundred lives!"


    "Lian Hongchen..."


    Lin Yuzhi was aware that Lian Hongchen had a close rtionship with Li Pin and the Five Elements Sect, but he didn''t expect Lian Hongchen to jump out so eagerly.


    "Does he think he can bring me down with this?" Lin Yuzhi sneered. "How naive."


    He issued a direct order, "Suppress the news and prevent it from spreading. Release a rification at the same time and state that Li Pin withdrew from thepetition due to his injuries. As for Fang Lingjue''s withdrawal... spread the word through unofficial channels that he knew he couldn''t defeat Gu Haoran and win first ce, so he willingly withdrew!"


    "This matter is likely to cause a huge uproar... there might even be new investigation teamsing down."


    "I know more about what investigation teams do than any of you. I can handle it. As for the uproar..." Lin Yuzhi showed no fear. "Even if they all know that thepetition is rigged, so what?


    "We are the official authority! Our word is the truth! Everyone else is just spreading rumors! Inform the Enforcement Department to cooperate and arrest a few people who are spreading these rumors. use them of spreading false information to set an example!"


    "What about Fang Lingjue?" asked Chi Xingyu.


    "We have plenty of ways to deal with him," replied Lin Yuzhi.


    Lin Yuzhi paused for a moment. Then, he continued, "But before that, we need to find a way to squash that disgusting and annoying flea, Lian Hongchen."


    "Chairman, perhaps we could start with the Five Elements Sect," Chi Xingyu suggested. "The Five Elements Sect has swallowed up a lot of assets. Could Lian Hongchen have embezzled some of it?"


    Lin Yuzhi replied, "A new investigation team is bound toe, but I anticipated this situation when I had Wang Tianyi investigate Li Pin the night before. I''ve already made arrangements, and the new investigators will certainly be from my faction."


    Lighting a cigar, he leaned back leisurely, his eyes cold. "Trying to challenge me? They''ve gone too far!"


    ***


    "Actually, you didn''t have to go that far," Li Pin said to Fang Lingjue at the Changfeng Martial Hall. "You''ve already manifested Aura Force. If you had continued to participate, forget about entering the top three, you could''ve even won first ce."


    "The top three spots have always been coveted by the major factions in Jiang Province, let alone the top spot," Fang Lingjue chuckled. "In the past, I didn''t have the qualifications to aim for the top three, not to mention first ce.


    "I used to think these things were far out of reach, so I didn''t bother to pursue them. But now... now that it''s all happening to me, if I still don''t do anything to help change things in the Jiang Province martial artsmunity, it might deteriorate beyond repair."


    He waved his hand and continued, "Though it may seem impulsive, let me do what I can to restore fairness and justice in the Jiang Province martial artsmunity. Besides, my original goal was just to be in the top ten in Jiang Province and make it to the round-robin. Even if I withdraw now, I would still have achieved my goal and it won''t have much impact on me."


    Li Pin smiled. "I''d have really liked to see you be Jiang Province Number One."


    Fang Lingjue said with his eyebrow raised, "<i>Ha</i>, what''s the point of being number one in the intermediate category? If one wants to aim for number one, one might as well aim to be number one in the adult category! The champion of the adult category is the true Jiang Province Number One!"


    "The adult category..." muttered Li Pin.


    Before the round-robinpetition for the intermediate category began, the top tenpetitors for the Adult Category in Jiang Province had already been announced.


    Wang Pengju, Nie Wuji, Xiao Dingshan, Zhao Shenyan. They were all renowned Aura Cultivation Grandmasters and were all significantly more qualified than those in the intermediate category.


    Thinking of this, Li Pin couldn''t help but find it a little regretful that he hadn''t registered for the adult category from the start. However, he didn''t dwell on it too much.


    The early-stage Astral Cultivators in the Astral Hall far surpassed Aura Cultivation Grandmasters in terms of physical prowess and endurance. This fact alone excited Li Pin.


    "Alright, I am nning to return to the White Crane Sect to enter seclusion. Now that my Aura Force has manifested, I am confident I can step into the Aura Cultivation realm," Fang Lingjue said with a pause. "Who knows, I might even earn the ''legitimate sessor'' title."


    "Well then, I wish you the best of luck in your future endeavors," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    The White Crane Sect was an enormous martial arts sect within the Tianyuan borders. Simr to a martial arts academy, it boasted a vast influence that extends far and wide. Alongside the Eagle w Sect, Tai Chi Sect, and Eight Trigram Sect, they were known as the Four Great Sects of Tianyuan.


    The number of disciples within the Taibai Region alone was estimated to be in the millions.


    They chatted leisurely for half a day. After that, Fang Lingjue took his leave.


    Li Pin calmly walked back to his courtyard.


    The bodies and bloodstains from his battle with Qiu Chufeng had been cleaned up, but the damaged flowers and nts at the entrance remained unrepaired. This was clearly a massive project.


    Furthermore, a death had taken ce within his new home, the one he had only moved into half a month ago, turning it into a ce of misfortune.


    Normally speaking, the psychological impact of an event such as this should theoretically haunt him for the rest of his life. Therefore, demanding 500 million yuan inpensation from the Sr Vermillion Sect was entirely justified.


    "It feels like it was only yesterday that we fought under the moonlight... What a nostalgic day," Li Pin mused, concentrating on assessing his condition.


    Life evolves through a process of destruction and rebirth.


    Though his battle with Qiu Chufeng was not as life-threatening as his encounters with Han Li and Zhou Chaoguang, it was still a perilous ordeal. Yet, he had unleashed his most powerful attack with exhrating satisfaction.


    Through such life-and-death struggles in which he went all out, he saw significant growth in his Aura Cultivation progress, physique, and mental spirit. This growth was far more rapid than through conventional training alone.


    "Almost there. In another half month, I should achieve mastery over the Aura Cultivation realm. Then, I can begin the transition from External Aura to Internal Aura cultivation," Li Pin estimated.


    Of course, if he engaged in several more high-intensity battles, where he experienced the profound impact of force resonating through his organs, tearing his muscles, and even straining his bones, he could potentially shorten this timeline.


    "<i>Huh?</i>"


    Li Pin seemingly sensed something and smiled. "Why are you two here?"


    Immediately, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu ran over.


    "That''s elder sister''s ce, not really our home. We are much morefortable here with you, brother," Li Yunyao said.


    Li Pin quickly realized something but didn''t show it on his face in front of Lin Xiaolu. He simply said, "Stay wherever you feelfortable. There''s plenty of room here."


    "Okay!" Li Yunyao replied cheerfully.


    Once they found a private moment, Li Pin cornered Li Yunyao in her bedroom. Closing the door, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Li Yunyao blinked her big, innocent eyes. "Nothing."


    "Did you get into trouble?"


    "No."


    "<i>Ha</i>, I can tell you''re up to something as soon as you open your mouth. Are you trying to trick me?"


    "No!" Li Yunyao answered, looking a little aggrieved. "It''s just... it''s just that I don''t feel veryfortable there."


    "Huh?" Li Pin frowned. "Is Qin Guangming not treating you well?"


    "No... he treats us quite well."


    "Then it must be someone else."


    "Not really."


    Li Yunyao hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone. "Just see for yourself."


    Li Pin took the phone and yed the video she had selected.


    "Who doesn''t have a few poor rtives? Yunyan is indeed sensible, and she''s pregnant with your second brother''s child. Plus, Li Pin is quite sessful, so we thought we could reach out to them and see if we could help. Since you find them noisy and low-ss, and you''re ufortable living with them, then forget it."


    In the video, Qin You was talking to Qin Rouran, saying, "I''ll find a chance to talk to Guangming and ask him to find another ce for the family. We have plenty of houses avable."

 Chapter 105: Assume Office

    <h4>Chapter 105: Assume Office </h4>


    "Qin Rouran?" muttered Li Pin.


    Li Pin held no biases against Qin Rouran. From their brief interaction, she came across as someone who wore her heart on her sleeve. However, this was perfectly normal for her age. He also found her quite introverted, as she often sat quietly in a corner and yed on her phone.


    Her personality contrasted sharply with Li Yunyao''s extroverted nature, making it difficult for them to get along. On the other hand, she got along very well with the gentle and patient Li Yunyan.


    However, this wasn''t the core issue. The real issuey in the dynamic of tolerance. For instance, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu had a good rtionship because Lin Xiaolu could tolerate Li Yunyao''s personality, while Qin Rouran could not.


    This was not about who was right or wrong. It was about differing perspectives shaped by their different backgrounds and education.


    "Brother..." Li Yunyao asked tentatively, "am I really that noisy?"


    "Not at all! You''re just cheerful and adorable."


    "Really?" Li Yunyao''s eyes sparkled. "Brother, you won''t kick me out, will you?"


    "Of course not! Yaoyao, you''re very cute." Li Pin reached out and ruffled her soft hair, smiling. "I really like how you are."


    Li Yunyao couldn''t help but hug him tightly, looking up at him with a smile.


    "Brother, you''re so nice to me."


    "If you''re not happy living there, you can alwayse back. There will always be a room for you here," Li Pin said with a smile.


    ***


    Moving on, Li Pin provided personalized guidance to Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu in their martial arts training. Both had already manifested their Force and be true martial artists, though they had yet to take their certification exams.


    Achieving such feats in less than half a year without the aid of astral equipment filled them with confidence. Additionally, with Li Pin''s "data" visualization method, they could clearly track their progress, further boosting their motivation to cultivate.


    ***


    The Guardians Hall was the highest authority in every city. In times of true danger, not only did the government departments have to serve the Guardians Hall, but even the local councils had to do so.


    Li Pin took a ride in Lian Hongchen''s car and arrived at a residential area next to the Guardians Hall. He headed to a central building that resembled a small sports stadium.


    Lian Hongchen met with Zhou Xiuyuan, the head of the Astral Hall, exchanged a few words, and then took his leave.


    Zhou Xiuyuan turned to Li Pin and said, "Grandmaster Li, we have heard a lot about you recently. Your achievement of defeating Qiu Chufeng at the Aura Cultivation realm is truly remarkable. It''s hard to believe that you''re only twenty-two years old. I have been eagerly anticipating your uing sses and hope that, after the one-month trial period, you will choose to stay at the Astral Hall."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "I''ll do my best."


    Applying to teach at the Astral Hall as an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster with a clean background might require some personal connections, but it was not particrly difficult.


    The real challenge lies in whether the Astral Hall would choose to hire and retain them.


    Zhou Xiuyuan had a small booklet in his hand. He flipped to the second page before handing the booklet to Li Pin, saying, "During this month, you can choose to reside at the Astral Hall or at your own ce. Additionally, this booklet outlines the responsibilities and obligations required of every teaching master."


    He continued, "The Astral Hall gathers all early-stage Astral Cultivators from the region. While they are still weak now, they have the potential to contribute to various fields in the future, bing the foundation of our kingdom. Therefore, the Astral Hall has strict policies regarding their safety..."


    ncing at the booklet, Li Pin found that the second page prominently featured three key rules in bold font:


    <i>Do not inquire about the identity of Astral Cultivator students.</i>


    <i>Do not disclose information about Astral Cultivator students.</i>


    <i>Do not interfere with the growth of Astral Cultivator students.</i>


    These conditions were somewhat stringent. However, Li Pin was not here to act as a lord but to leverage these students'' abilities to help him grasp the essence of Spirit Force.


    After all, he had even been willing to offer help to Qiu Chufeng despite their differences, hoping that the life-or-death crisis could push him to recover to his peak state. So, as long as these Astral Cultivators performed better than Qiu Chufeng, there would be room for discussion.


    "Of course, I understand your situation. If you find the students to be unruly and difficult to manage, you can simply ignore them," Zhou Xiuyuan said with a smile. "Think of it as a high-end private school where the students have paid a lot to attend."


    "I understand," Li Pin replied. "How many teachers and students are there at the Astral Hall?"


    "There are thirty-four teachers, and you will be the thirty-fifth. There are over three hundred students, though I''m not sure of the exact number because some students hire private tutors and may only attend once. Additionally, the Astral Hall offers various astral equipment to assist with cultivation. The most valuable set includes three items: the tinum Essence, Mind Gem, and Sky Pearl, all refined with top-grade Astral Crystals!"


    Zhou Xiuyuan smiled and added, "These are priceless treasures within the Astral Hall! Afterpleting your one-month teaching period, you''ll receive an hour of usage as a benefit. At that time, you''ll experience firsthand what it means to enjoy top-notch treatment."


    Li Pin was surprised. "Top-Grade Astral Crystals!? These are premier astral equipment!?"


    Zhou Xiuyuan nodded slightly. "Indeed."


    "Items used by Top-Tier Astral Cultivators..." Li Pin muttered, intrigued.


    As long as you had enough money, genuine, or even high-grade, astral equipment could be purchased on the market. However, if you wanted to purchase top-tier astral equipment, it wouldn''t simply be a matter of wealth anymore. Each piece of top-tier astral equipment was considered a national strategic resource.


    "During this period, if you sessfully guide any student to manifest their Force, you will earn an hour of usage as a reward," said Zhou Xiuyuan. He paused for a moment then pointed out, "But it''s not an easy task."


    ncing toward a nine-storey tower-like attic, he added, "For ordinary martial artists, having this set of astral equipment for cultivation would elerate their progress immensely. This progress would not be limited to manifesting their Force only, but it would also extend to achieving Core Formation.


    "However, for Astral Cultivators, their qi and blood qualities are so extraordinary that the difficulty of manifesting their Force is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even with two to three hours of astral equipment usage per month and guidance from a master, it still takes a student five years on average to manifest their Force and graduate."


    Li Pin listened but was not particrly moved by thement.


    He had heard about astral equipment aiding cultivation. It was said that talented individuals in the capital city achieved impressive progress thanks to such treasures, so much so that Aura Cultivation experts who were in their thirties or even twenties were amon sight.


    Nevertheless, he had yet to experience it himself. He was also unsure whether relying on astral equipment for his cultivation might create dependency or even be detrimental to his martial arts path, so he wasn''t particrly envious of it.


    While introducing the ce, Zhou Xiuyuan led Li Pin to the administrative office.


    "The Sixth Education Building is avable in the afternoon, so that will be your teaching location. You can choose the specific day and time."


    Zhou Xiuyuan paused and then added, "Unlike traditional schools, the Astral Hall operates differently. Students choose their teachers rather than the other way around. So, it would be best if you wrote down what you want to teach and your areas of expertise. We will help you post this information on the students'' phones. If they are interested, they wille to learn from you."


    "That sounds great," Li Pin said sincerely.


    <i>I can choose what I want to teach? Then what are we waiting for?</i>


    Li Pin considered this carefully and said solemnly, "In my opinion, the best teacher is realbat. Whether it''s martial artists or Astral Cultivators, the fastest way to control qi and blood and manifest Force is through realbat experience. Reading countless books can''tpare to traveling a thousand miles. Therefore, my teaching will focus on practicalbat, scheduled from two to five in the afternoon."


    "Actualbat?" Zhou Xiuyuan was taken aback. "Grandmaster Li, I should remind you that while the students at the Astral Hall are still learners and not official Astral Cultivators, their physical strength is on average above forty points. There are even some who have reached fifty, sixty, or even seventy."


    Beyond this range, they would have manifested their Force and would no longer be able to control it.


    Li Pin nodded.


    Everyone was different, and not everyone had the same limits. Wang Liancheng could push his limits to an impressive forty-nine, while most others, even those with exceptional talent, would find forty-five to be a significant achievement. This was especially true for women, whose bone and muscle strength generally capped out just above forty.


    "I understand," Li Pin replied. "A qi and blood level of sixty or seventy is not a major issue for me."


    Zhou Xiuyuan did not press the matter further. As a grandmaster, Li Pin had his own judgment.


    Zhou Xiuyuan quickly recorded Li Pin''s information and soon sent out the news.


    "Given the reputation you''ve built at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, many students at the Astral Hall will likely be eager to study under you," Zhou Xiuyuan said with a smile. "I can''t wait to see how it turns out."


    He nned to apany Li Pin, mainly to oversee the first ss and prevent any idents.


    Next, Zhou Xiuyuan took Li Pin to the canteen within the Astral Hall for lunch. The Guardian Hall spared no expense in nurturing Astral Cultivators. Every dish in the canteen was generously infused with top-quality medicinal ingredients.


    Li Pin estimated that the cost of this meal would be around three thousand yuan. Over the course of a day, that would amount to about ten thousand yuan per person. If all the students ate at the Astral Hall, the total cost would reach three million yuan. The expense was truly substantial.


    After lunch, Zhou Xiuyuan briefed Li Pin on the key points to note at the Astral Hall. When it was almost time, they headed toward the Sixth Education Building.


    Upon arriving, Li Pin was immediately drawn to a towering bronze statue about six meters high at the entrance.


    Noticing Li Pin''s interest, Zhou Xiuyuan smiled and said, "This statue represents one of the three Legendary Astral Cultivators of the Tianyuan Federation, Fu Qingtian.


    "In his time, he wielded the invincible might of the King of the Century. He refined his qi into Spirit and meditated on the Astral God. He seeded in his meditation in one day, manifested his Force in two days, and formed his Core in three days.


    "Within the next six months, he made rapid progress to the pinnacle. To this day, he remains the strongest expert in the Tianyuan Federation."


    As he spoke, Zhou Xiuyuan felt a deep sense of longing and admiration. "He is also the lifelong role model for all Martial Saints."

 Chapter 106: Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 106: Teaching</h4>


    Li Pin looked up at the statue. "Fu Qingtian...."


    "Even though the bronze statue can''t fully capture the true essence of this supreme master, his two great titles alone should give you an idea of the remarkable figure he was fifty years ago," Zhou Xiuyuan said.


    <i>Two great titles?</i>


    The King of the Century!


    The Legendary Astral Cultivator!


    The first represented the highest honor in the martial arts world, while the second stood for the pinnacle of achievement among Astral Cultivators. In the presence of such a supreme expert, even the entire Taibai Kingdom would pale inparison.


    "For the Astral Hall, finding Aura Cultivation Grandmasters to teach the students is not a problem. Hiring Martial Saints, on the other hand, is quite challenging. To date, we''ve only had two Martial Saints, and they rarely hold sses throughout the year."


    As Zhou Xiuyuan spoke, he recalled that Li Pin had killed Qiu Chufeng and quickly added, "I mean Martial Saints who have condensed their Martial Will."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand."


    After all, Qiu Chufeng''s title as a Martial Saint was too undeserving. He was essentially an Internal Cultivation Grandmaster.


    Perhaps he had been able to reach the pinnacle of the Internal Aura realm in his prime, but when he fought Li Pin, he was way past his prime and hisbat prowess had declined.


    "The Atomic Will resists any hostility toward Astral Cultivators. Even grandmasters who have perfected their Internal Aura cannot fully exert their strength against Astral Cultivators if they harbor hostility. Only Martial Saints who have condensed their Martial Will can suppress this agitation. This marks a critical threshold, signifying that such beings genuinely possess the capability to pose a threat to Astral Cultivators."


    Zhou Xiuyuan, with a mix of emotions, continued, "When Martial Will is condensed to its utmost, it allows the martial artist to control the finite body with boundless mental spirit. Martial Saints can employ certain extreme meditation techniques. These methods involve burning oneself out to elevate their will and forcibly meditate on the Astral God. Once they seed, a whole new world opens up to them."


    Li Pin understood what Zhou Xiuyuan was trying to say. It was clear that Zhou saw potential in Li Pin, believing that he could condense his Martial Will and reach the realm of a Martial Saint.


    Although the chances of a Martial Saint sessfully elevating their will and meditating on the Astral God were slim, practically a life-and-death struggle, there was another path for martial artists.


    The path to bing the King of the Century.


    This path was even more brutal and blood-soaked.


    Countless Martial Saints from the Six Extremities would gather for this world war, facing off against other Extreme Martial Saints. Through the blood and bones of their opponents, they would build their invincible momentum, forging the supreme crown of the King of the Century! With this unparalleled spiritual conviction, they would reach the peak of sublimation, break through their shackles, and meditate on the Astral God. From that moment on, their strength would skyrocket!


    In today''s world, the King of the Century Competition had been held six times, or rather, five.


    The confusion stemmed from the fact that the first King of the Century Competition was a spontaneous event initiated by the Martial Saints themselves. Over a dozen of the greatest Martial Saints gathered for an unregted battle, seeking inspiration through life-and-deathbat, aiming to break their limits and create a path beyond the realm of Martial Saints.


    In the end, they failed but seeded at the same time.


    Every King of the Century, except for one unfortunate case, had carried the supreme honor of martial arts and stood at the pinnacle of the Astral Cultivator system, bing legends in their own time. Even those Martial Saints who survived the King of the Century grand battles and were lucky enough to meditate on the Astral God have, at the very least, achieved the rank of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    This was why martialpetitions in various countries were promoted with such vigor and had such incredible poprity.


    For instance, the finals of the World''s Top Martial Competition were personally hosted by the supreme expert, Fu Qingtian, every time. For many people, this was their only chance to witness a legendary Astral Cultivator.


    After exchanging a few words, the two saw that it was nearly time and entered the Sixth Education Building through a special passageway.


    The best time for Astral Cultivators to awaken was before the age of eighteen. After that, a person''s mind would be more and more muddled, making it increasingly difficult to awaken. Under these circumstances, nearly every Astral Cultivator student was a young face.


    When Li Pin first entered, he thought he hade to a university... or even a high school. He felt as if he was about to teach a ss of high school students.


    Just as Zhou Xiuyuan had said, Li Pin had amassed immense poprity from the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Arge number of people hade to listen to his lecture. There were at least fifty or sixty people inside, enough to fill arge ss.


    As soon as Li Pin appeared, amotion arose.


    "It''s really him! I thought it might be someone with the same name, but I came to check since there aren''t many people named Li Pin."


    "My dad told me he''s even stronger than the rumor suggests. He even killed Qiu Chufeng, the Sect Master of the Sr Vermillion Sect."


    "If I''m not mistaken, he''s only twenty-two years old. How did he reach the Aura Cultivation realm at that age? I''ve been at the Astral Hall for two and a half years, and I still can''t condense my qi into Force... It''s so hard!"


    "Are you crazy? You can''tpare our Force Cultivation to theirs. Sure, we haven''t manifested our Force yet, but if we were topete in the martialpetition, we''d win the championship easily."


    Murmurs of discussion continued to rise from the crowd below.


    Zhou Xiuyuan looked around the noisy education building and called out firmly, "Silence!"


    Some of the newer Astral Cultivators, still holding on to their "fear of instructors," quickly quieted down and sat properly. However, the seasoned ones who had been at the Astral Hall for a few years remained rxed, showing little regard for Zhou Xiuyuan or Li Pin.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiuyuan felt a bit helpless and turned to Li Pin, curious about how he would handle the situation.


    "Young people having energy is a good thing," Li Pin said with a smile.


    Due to theirck of control over their qi and blood, Li Pin could clearly sense the terrifying power hidden beneath their still-developing bodies. Each of them... was like a ferocious beast wrapped in human skin!


    At this moment, a teenager who appeared to be around sixteen or seventeen raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Li, may I ask you a question?"


    The teenager had a mushroom haircut and wore a blue and white school uniform, looking like the perfect model student.


    However, that wasn''t the main point. What mattered was the qi and blood level that Li Pin sensed from him. It was likely over fifty. If he could manifest his Force, he''d have the potential to take down a Martial Saint.


    <i>Not bad, not bad.</i>


    Li Pin nodded with a kind smile and said, "Please, ask ahead."


    "Some people say you withdrew from thepetition because you discovered that the rankings were rigged, and even though you had the ability to win, you chose to drop out. Is that true?" the teenager asked.


    Li Pin didn''t answer directly. "There''s been a lot of talk about this. You''ll have to judge for yourselves what''s true and what''s not."


    "It''s definitely true," said another student, a girl with braided hair. She stood up and borated, "I looked at yourpetition schedule, Mr. Li. All of your matches were against Core Formation fighters. That was obviously set up to wear you down with those challengers. Then, after you were exhausted, they''d send in a top expert to eliminate you."


    She clearly had great faith in Li Pin. "But you''re so powerful that you not only defeated Han Li, who was sent to take you down, but you also beat Zhou Zhaoguang, who the Sr Vermillion Sect had brought over."


    She continued, "Is it true that you also killed the Sr Vermillion Sect''s Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng, as revenge for this?"


    The other students eagerly chimed in with their questions, all curious about the matter.


    "Of course it''s true," another student added. "After the Sr Vermillion Sect pushed you so hard, how could you just sit back? You must have gone straight to their headquarters that very night, sword in hand, and wiped them outpletely!"


    "''Killing someone within ten steps, then disappearing a thousand miles away without a trace!'' Mr. Li, you truly embody the spirit of us Astral Cultivators!"[1]


    The crowd buzzed with conversation, eagerly asking questions and discussing among themselves. The ssroom was quickly starting to feel more like a press conference.


    Among the younger students, some even looked at Li Pin with a hint of admiration, inspired by his bravery in standing up against oppression and injustice.


    "Wow, is this a fan meet-up or something?" Zhou Xiuyuan remarked.


    He seemed a little envious of Li Pin''s growing poprity. With all these "fans" around, it seemed like he wouldn''t need to stick around to keep order in the ssroom.


    However, while some admired Li Pin''s actions and wished they could be in his ce, there were others who felt annoyed by the attention he was getting.


    One young man in his early twenties, sporting brightly colored short hair, looked on with disdain, barely sparing a nce at Li Pin. <i>What''s so special about martial artists anyway? Astral Cultivators are the future of this world! Shouldn''t the instructorsing to teach at the Astral Hall be the ones trying to impress them?</i>


    "This Li Pin is really full of himself."


    "In the Astral Hall, we Astral Cultivators are the main stars. We can''t let some martial artist steal the spotlight! Big Brother Ying, can you stand for this?"


    Egged on by his two friends, the brightly-haired man, Lian Ying, could no longer hold back. He stood up and loudly dered, "I''ve got a question!"


    Li Pin smiled and responded, "What''s your question, student?"


    Lian Ying stepped forward, pushing aside a few students blocking his way. He stopped just six meters in front of Li Pin. He tilted his head and asked, "Li Pin, I hear you''re quite the fighter?"


    Li Pin quickly cupped his hands and replied, "You tter me."


    Lian Ying shouted, "Cut the nonsense! You''re teaching a practical ss, aren''t you? Well, it''s ss time, soe on! Let''s fight!"


    "Yeah, you imed the martial society had rigged thepetition, targeting you. Well, why don''t you show us if you''re strong enough to back up those words? Let''s see if you can walk the talk!"


    Lian Ying''s two friends chimed in.


    Li Pin looked at him with surprise. "You... are sure you want to fight me?"


    "Of course." Lian Ying raised an eyebrow. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you''re scared. Or... do you look down on me?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not that," Li Pin replied, sensing Lian Ying''s qi and blood level. It was around fifty-five. He waved his hand with a smile. "It''s just... at your level, I could probably take on three of you."


    His gaze shifted to Lian Ying''s two friends, and he said kindly, "How about the three of youe at me together?"


    1. Embodies the romanticized image of a powerful and elusive warrior. ?

 Chapter 107: Actual Combat

    <h4>Chapter 107: Actual Combat</h4>


    "The three of us... together?"


    Li Pin''s words took Lian Ying by surprise, and his face quickly flushed red.


    <i>Who were they!? They were Astral Cultivators! The future pirs of the nation! The only guardians capable of defending against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures!</i>


    <i>Li Pin was actually asking all three of them to take him on at once?!</i>


    Lian Ying roared, "Li Pin! Do you really think that just because you''ve beaten a few martial artists, you can im to be the best in Jiang Province!? You''re so arrogant, you don''t even acknowledge us!"


    With a burst of power, he leaped several meters forward,nding squarely on the sparring tform at the center of the ssroom, striking a solid horse stance.


    "<i>Ha!</i>"


    As his qi and blood erupted, an immense force surged through him. In an instant, the colorful T-shirt he was wearing was torn apart, shredding into pieces, revealing his powerful, gleaming muscles.


    "If Astral Cultivators are allowed to enter thepetition, you wouldn''t stand a chance! Who do you think you are? Let me show you the true might of an Astral Cultivator!" He boldly pointed at Li Pin who was below the stage and dered, "Come and fight me!"


    Li Pin burst into a heartyugh. "Very good! That''s the spirit!"


    <i>Young people really were full of energy!</i>


    Zhou Xiuyuan quickly tried to intervene. "Calm down! Grandmaster Li, calm down!"


    He was well aware that Astral Cultivators weren''t that easy to deal with, but he clearly couldn''t stop Li Pin''s enthusiasm.


    With an explosive burst from his legs, Li Pin took two steps, leaped several meters into the air, andnded in front of Lian Ying.


    "It''s actualbat! Actualbat!"


    "Wow, Mr. Li is taking on Lian Ying! Lian Ying is one of the top Astral Cultivator students in our year. They say he''s close to fully coordinating his physical strength and qi and blood, almost manifesting his Force. Among us, only Chi Shuang and Xue Baiyi are slightly stronger than him."


    "This is the kind of lesson real men should watch! Other instructors justzily demonstrate a few sets of punches and make us follow their forms. It''s so boring! I''d rather stay home and watch videos."


    Some people were clearly enjoying the spectacle.


    "Zhang Shan, Zhao Si! Why aren''t you joining in? You three call yourselves the ''Three Sworn Brothers of Peach Garden,'' and you''re always inseparable from Lian Ying. Now that he''s up there, you two should join him! Didn''t Grandmaster Li say he''d take on all three of you?"


    "That''s right! Grandmaster Li has even killed a Martial Saint before! A Martial Saint! That''s someone who can hold their own against an official Astral Cultivator!"


    "Eh? We can''t even fully control our strength yet, so we''re not considered official Astral Cultivators. How could just one or two of us stand a chance against Grandmaster Li? We''ll have to fight him together."


    There were a few Astral Cultivators who had been left dissatisfied with Li Pin''s arrogance and decided to stir up trouble. They were all young and still in the process of meditating on the Astral God, with promising futures ahead. It wouldn''t be easy for them to submit to a mere martial artist.


    As soon as Li Pin stepped onto the stage and faced Lian Ying, he sensed something unusual. "<i>Hmph...!</i>"


    It was like standing before a delicate work of art. When admiring, handling, or moving such an exquisite piece, anyone would instinctively be cautious and feel restricted.


    And this was with no hostile intent, just the desire to spar and teach.


    If Li Pin had murderous intent, this sensation would have been even stronger, directly affecting his performance. In that case, he might not even be able to unleash half of his strength.


    Li Pin understood why this was the case. "Such a charisma-focused profession...."


    It was the effect of the Atomic Will.


    Although the Atomic Will had less influence over intelligent lifeforms, it still exerted an immediate, noticeable impact.


    However, Li Pin''s mental spirit was formidable, nearly reaching eighteen points. Combined with his nearly perfected Fist Intent, an early form of his will, and intense concentration, he quickly managed to suppress ny percent of the effect.


    Li Pin stood before Lian Ying, smiling as he gestured for him to make the first move. "After you."


    Lian Ying frowned.


    Compared to Li Pin''s calm demeanor, his explosive disy of tearing his clothes now seemed somewhat excessive, losing its grandeur. Straightening his posture, he sped his hands behind his back. "As an Astral Cultivator, I don''t wish to take advantage of a martial artist. You go first."


    However, try as he might, with his upper body bare and with the few tattered pieces of cloth hanging from his shoulder, Lian Ying couldn''t project and maintain the demeanor of a master. There was an unshakable air of absurdity about him.


    Seeing this, Li Pin didn''t bother with further courtesies. He stated directly, "In a martial artist''s fight, the fastest way to immediately grasp your own shorings is through direct confrontation. In this battle, I won''t hold back. I''ll use this to show you the difference between Core Force, Aura Force, and pure physical strength."


    With that, Li Pin simply called out, "Be careful."


    After that, he leaned forward and took a step,unching his attack.


    Even though he didn''t erupt his Blood Core, his extraordinary talent allowed him to reach mastery in controlling his own power.


    Apart from being handsome, energetic, charismatic, and exuding confidence, Li Pin came off as rather unremarkable during a casual conversation. He was unlike other martial artists who stood nearly two meters tall. Those people had a certain type of oppressive physical intimidation to them.


    Yet, the moment Li Pin struck, all his previous battles, from ying Wang Daoyi, fighting alone against Demonic Sand, battling Zhang Chiyan, Han Li, and Zhou Chaoguang, engaging in blood-soaked fights with Qiu Chufeng and Qiu Chuyun, and the recent massacre of dozens from the Sr Vermillion Sect, converged into a terrifying, unstoppable force.


    As Li Pin took that single step, this overwhelming momentum fully erupted, causing Lian Ying, who had maintained his masterful poise just moments before, to turn pale.


    Li Pin who was charging at him no longer seemed human; he had transformed into an unparalleled, ferocious beast. A terrifying demon god capable of endless ughter and domination.


    Lian Ying screamed in disbelief, "No way! Fist Intent!? The Fist Intent that can resist the suppression of the Atomic Will!?"


    He had been waiting for the moment when Li Pin, suppressed by the Atomic Will, would make a fool of himself so he could unleash his full power and crush him with a thunderous assault, teaching him a lesson and showing who truly ruled the Astral Hall.


    But now...


    Though Lian Ying had always seemed defiant, it was because he had the strength to back it up.


    In just over two years since his awakening, he had raised his qi and blood level to fifty-six points. His family, intent on honing his potential, not only provided him with extensivebat experience but also had him fight death-row prisoners and y ferocious beasts.


    As a result, he quickly recovered from the shock of Li Pin''s aura. Relying on the absolute physical advantage of an Astral Cultivator, his internal strength surged violently. A powerful and cohesive force gathered within him, like a loaded cannonball. With a punch, he met Li Pin''s fist head-on.


    Power!


    There was no ir or technique, but only raw, absolute strength!


    In the world of martial arts, strength reigned supreme!


    One sword could cut through the stars! One force could break all techniques!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The two punches collided in midair, producing a deep, soul-shaking sound. A whirlwind swept through the area, forcing those nearby to squint.


    "Good!" Li Pin roared.


    The pure force hit his arm like a sledgehammer. Even though the power was great butcked refinement, the sheer volume of it still crashed over him like an unstoppable wave. It was like a heavy sledgehammer shing with a dagger. The weight difference meant the dagger, no matter how sharp, would be crushed to pieces in an instant by the hammer.


    However, before Lian Ying''s overwhelming force could further shatter Li Pin''s momentum, Li Pin''s arm trembled. With his unparalleled control over his own body, his muscles and bones contracted sharply. During this contraction, the force that had entered his arm was dissipated, evenly distributed across every part of his muscles structure, breaking downyer byyer.


    As a result, he felt only a mild stinging in his arm but suffered no real damage.


    This was the drawback of possessing power without precision. The destructive and prating power was nowhere near as concentrated as Force, let alone possessing the explosive might of Core Force.


    After his failed strike, Lian Ying was momentarily stunned. "What the...."


    He hadn''t held back in his attack. His intention was clear: to break Li Pin''s arm in one move, to crush himpletely, and to make him lie in bed for ten days or more. This way, he could reflect on the consequences of provoking an Astral Cultivator as a mere martial artist. However, the result waspletely different from what he had anticipated.


    Before Lian Ying could figure out what went wrong, Li Pin''s left hand suddenly jolted with force. He extended it straight out like a de cleaving down from the heavens, aiming for Lian Ying''s head. The thunderous sh between his arm and the air created a sound as if the very sky were being torn apart.


    Aura Force!


    Li Pin had unleashed Aura Force without even erupting his Blood Core!


    The sight caused Lian Ying to be overtaken with shock. Instinctively, he wanted to retreat. But just as he was about to pull back, he hesitated out of sheer pride.


    <i>He was Lian Ying! An Astral Cultivator!</i>


    <i>How could he, an esteemed Astral Cultivator, be forced to retreat by a mere martial artist? How would he maintain his dignity?</i>


    In this situation, despite knowing that retreating was the safest course of action, he instead converged his strength and thrust out his left hand, fingers spread, aiming to catch Li Pin''s descending wrist.


    But... it was useless.


    Li Pin''s wrist suddenly twisted like a slippery eel. As he shook off Lian Ying''s grasp, his hand, now carrying the force of a thunderbolt, came crashing down on Lian Ying''s shoulder with immense power.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Lian Ying''s body trembled violently, as though struck by a solid steel rod. The prating force pierced through his shoulder de, driving deep into half of his body and sending shockwaves through his internal organs, causing his qi and blood to surge uncontrobly.


    If not for his strength as an Astral Cultivator, with a body as powerful as a ferocious beast, this strike would have been enough to make anyone else, even an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, cough up blood.


    "Li Pin, you brought this on yourself!" Lian Ying roared in fury, his qi and blood surging as he prepared to unleash his most ferocious counterattack.


    But just then, Li Pin, who had just shed at Lian Ying''s shoulder, turned his hand into a de, then swiftly swung it to the right.


    At that moment, the strike that had just hit Lian Ying''s shoulder, when swung to the right, was now dangerously close to the back of Lian Ying''s neck!


    The change in technique was extremely fast andcked the buildup of power, preventing the full force from being unleashed. Nevertheless, the neck was one of the body''s most vulnerable spots, filled with blood vessels and nerves. If the strikended, even an Astral Cultivator, even with their robust physique, could be knocked unconscious on the spot.


    The thought of being knocked out and subdued in just two exchanges, despite his aggressive challenge, was utterly humiliating. Compared to that, retreating to avoid the blow didn''t seem so uneptable after all.


    With this thought in mind, he powered his legs and swiftly retreated, trying to create some distance.


    However, when retreating quickly, his upper body instinctively tilted backward. As a result, his head dropped slightly. What was initially aimed at his neck ended up striking the right side of his head... or more urately, his face


    <i>p!</i>


    The crisp sound echoed clearly throughout the education building.

 Chapter 108: Force

    <h4>Chapter 108: Force</h4>


    <i>Hiss!</i>


    Zhou Xiuyuan, Zhang Shan, Zhao Si, Xue Baiyi, Chi Shuang, and the other students watching gasped in shock.


    Watching Lian Ying receive a p squarely to the face, they almost felt their own cheeks sting.


    They, who had only been watching, felt the pain, not to mention Lian Ying himself.


    The p left himpletely dazed, not only from the shock of being pped but also from the Force contained in Li Pin''s palm that sent a tremor through his cerebral cortex.[1]


    <i>Him! Lian Ying! A distinguished Astral Cultivator, destined to oversee at least a county, or perhaps even a city or province, and to be the guardian of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, had actually been humiliated by a mere martial artist. He was pped right in front of dozens of students from the Astral Hall!?</i>


    While idents could ur during a sparring match, and Li Pin might not have been entirely at fault for the p, to him, this was simply....


    <i>A disgrace! An utter humiliation!</i>


    Lian Ying roared furiously, his qi and blood surging with immense force. "Li Pin! If I don''t teach you a lesson you''ll never forget for the rest of your life, I''ll write my name backward!"


    His raw power, which had been honed from years of ying ferocious beasts and martial experience, burst forth violently. It erupted like a volcano suddenly set aze.


    Li Pin remained calm. "You''re finally acting a little like an Astral Cultivator, but it''s still not enough."


    Before Lian Ying could fully unleash his power and draw distance between him and Li Pin, Li Pin closed in on him. Mimicking Han Li, Li Pin used his body as a weapon and charged forward, crashing heavily into Lian Ying with the force of a powerful thrust.


    Just as Lian Ying was about to elevate his qi and blood to its peak, flooding his entire being with immense power like a volcano on the verge of erupting to unleash his ultimate attack, Li Pin hit him with the impact of a speeding car. Moreover, he struck him in the most vulnerable spot.


    The impact immediately dispersed Lian Ying''s powerful but poorly controlled qi and blood. Not only did it fail to protect him, but the force of Li Pin''s blow drove deep into his chest, not only causing him to feel immense pain but also sending his qi and blood into a frenzy.


    Moreover, Li Pin hadn''t simply been aiming to inflict damage through this collision; his main focus was to leverage the momentum from the collision itself.


    The force of the collision sent Lian Ying flying through the air.


    For both martial artists and Early-Stage Astral Cultivators, leaving the ground was highly detrimental. The earth was the source of all strength. Once off the earth, both martial artists and Astral Cultivators became like drifting weeds with no roots. They would be unable to exert more than sixty percent of their strength.


    Right after Li Pin had sent Lian Ying flying, Lian Ying was instantly hit with a realization, causing him to calm downpletely.


    At that moment, he finally recognized his greatest mistake.


    He had been too careless.


    He might be an Astral Cultivator, but he was still at the early stage. His Force was not yet fully developed and his strength was not properly coordinated.


    In contrast, Li Pin was a renowned Aura Cultivation Grandmaster with a record of killing the Martial Saint Qiu Chufeng! Not only so, he had even cultivated his Fist Intent, a precursor to the Martial Will!


    Clearly, Li Pin was the stronger opponent, and his boast about facing three of them revealed his strength.


    Yet, Lian Ying, maintaining his pride as an Astral Cultivator, adopted a high-handed attitude in his battle with Li Pin. He had failed to adopt more effective strategies, allowing himself to repeatedly fall at a disadvantage. Now, he had even been knocked off the ground!


    A newly born lion could never defeat a hyena!


    Furthermore, as the saying goes, even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit!


    Astral Cultivator might have had significant advantages over martial artists when it came to qi, blood, and physical prowess, but this advantage wasn''t absolute. Historically, there have been many cases where Official Astral Cultivators were killed by Martial Saints for various reasons.


    Realizing this and recognizing his dire situation, Lian Ying finally came to a realization!


    At this moment, his mind became crystal clear, as if his thoughts had broken free from some kind of restraint.


    He had finally grasped the truth!


    He firmly guarded his vital points, took a deep breath, and with a thunderous shout, proimed, "Zhang Shan, Zhao Si, since he dares to challenge all three of us, what are you waiting for!? Let''s fight together as brothers!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shan and Zhao Si were momentarily stunned.


    Others looked on with puzzled expressions.


    However, they were renowned as the Three Sworn Brothers of the Peach Garden. Witnessing their leader being struck by a mere martial artist, coupled with Li Pin''s earlier provocation, they really joined in.


    "Li Pin, I, Zhang Shan, challenge you!"


    "You want to take on three of us at once? I, Zhao Si, will make that happen!"


    The two roared, their qi and blood surging, and charged onto the stage at full speed.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a burst of Force, Lian Ying, having beenunched into the air, was sted several meters backward by Li Pin''s Aura Force strike. He was sent crashing heavily to the floor and continued to slide for an extra five to six meters.


    "Good timing!"


    After sending Lian Ying flying, Li Pinughed heartily. With a thought, he erupted his Blood Core.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    As soon as his Blood Core erupted, Zhang Shan and Zhao Si saw what seemed like mes igniting on Li Pin''s body!


    It was as if a cannonball had detonated, transforming into a zing fireball that scorched the air.


    This was the power of his condensed and extremelypressed qi and blood, bursting out all at once.


    In that instant, this power transformed into two powerful Aura Force strikes, shaking the air and creating shockwaves. With fiery and violent momentum, they crashed into the oing Zhang Shan and Zhao Si.


    The overwhelming suffocation and pressure made the two feel as though they were facing an Official Astral Cultivator, just like when they were newly admitted.


    "Not good!"


    "Go all out!"


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si roared, simultaneously unleashing their qi and blood.


    They executed all the martial arts techniques they had learned from both the mentors at the Astral Hall and their private tutors. Casting aside any shy moves, their counterattack indeed showed that they were giving it their all.


    However... it was useless.


    The power of Li Pin''s Blood Core Eruption surged through like a tidal wave. As their fists collided, the air in front of them waspletely sted apart, creating a deafening roar. The sound was so intense that it would cause an ordinary person to feel as though their eardrums had been pierced through by steel needles, causing them excruciating pain.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The three of them trembled simultaneously.


    Despite Li Pin''s Aura Force strike, he didn''t manage to gain any advantage against the two Astral Cultivators who had yet to fully master their strength.


    However....


    Just as Zhang Shan and Zhao Si were still reeling from the violent collision, Li Pin stomped his feet. With a surge of power channeling through his spine, he contorted unnaturally, his bones echoing with a series of sharp cracks.


    With that stomp, he redirected the full force of the three-way collision into the ground. Almost simultaneously, he struck out with both hands. In his spiritual world, he conjured a vision of a ferocious nine-headed serpent rearing up and unleashing a torrent of shadowy attacks.


    "Xiangliu!"


    Both Zhang Shan and Zhao Si turned pale.


    However, the situation left them no room to catch their breath.


    All they could do was muster all their strength, using the absolute physical prowess of Astral Cultivators to deliver a powerful blow and clear the obstacles.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A shockwave no less intense than the previous sh exploded between their fists, the impact visibly rippling up their arms and shredding their sleeves on the spot.


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si''s arms rippled with waves of force, pushing them back. The pure, domineering power seemed to prate their bodies, forcing them to retreat several steps.


    "Not bad! But you can do better!"


    Li Pin felt the raw power surging through his arms, crashing into his body and shaking his internal organs. Heughed heartily. "Again!"


    As heughed, he took a sudden step forward. Like a meteor chasing the moon, he closed in on the two retreating Astral Cultivators.


    Stomping on the stage''s floor, a torrent of power surged from his thighs, flowing up his spine like a raging me into his arms.


    His mastery of martial arts allowed him to continuously extract every ounce of qi and blood from his muscles, concentrating it in his spine, and merging it with the zing, violent force.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force! Vermillion Bird Bifang!</i>


    The ferocity of the attack was overwhelming not only for Zhang Shan and Zhao Si, who were directly in its path, but also for the other Astral Cultivators who had not yet joined the battle. They couldn''t help but widen their eyes, their minds reeling.


    For the first time, they realized how powerful a martial artist could be. They came to the stark realization of just how weak they were inparison.


    "Astral Cultivators must not be humiliated!"


    At this moment, Lian Ying, whom Li Pin had previously sted away, roared loudly as he soared through the air like a white crane, charging back into the fray.


    The immense physical prowess of an Astral Cultivator allowed him to withstand attacks far better than those at the Core Formation, Aura Cultivation, and Martial Saints realm. Even the fabled King of the Century would be humbled in a pure test of durability.


    Because of this, while Zhang Shan and Zhao Si engaged Li Pin, Lian Ying not only recovered his strength but also gathered his remaining energy tounch another attack.


    At the moment Lian Ying lunged forward, he took a deep breath and achieved perfect unification of his will, qi, and strength. His body was perfectly coordinated inside and out. He channeled all the strength throughout his body and manifested his Force, sending out ripples of force like a tempest.


    Then, just as Li Pin was about to pursue Zhang Shan and Zhao Si, Lian Yingunched a tremendous strike at Li Pin.


    Lian Ying roared, "Nine Heavens Crane Roar!"


    "Excellent!" Li Pin boomed.


    Li Pin, initially pressing his advantage to attack Zhang Shan and Zhao Si, suddenly pivoted around. His fiery and intense force,bining the essence of the Vermillion Bird and Bifang, descended like a meteor from the heavens, carrying zing mes. It smashed forcefully against Lian Ying''s Nine Heavens Crane Roar.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sh, devoid of any tricks, exploded once more between them, causing a thunderous sound that reverberated through the surroundings. This impact was more than twice as fierce as the previous ones.


    As the shockwaves dispersed, both fighters simultaneously fell back. Lian Ying even cracked the thick rubber mat with his stomp.


    During his retreat, Lian Ying clearly felt his qi and blood surging uncontrobly, spilling from the corner of his mouth. The sensation was so intense and disorienting that it left him feeling lightheaded.


    Yet, as he recalled the extraordinary experience of delivering that punch, a surge of disbelief and excitement filled him. It seemed that he had... manifested his Force!


    1. A part of the brain responsible for thoughts and actions. ?

 Chapter 109: Convinced by Force

    <h4>Chapter 109: Convinced by Force</h4>


    "Li Pin!"


    When Zhang Shan and Zhao Si saw Lian Ying cough up blood from Li Pin''s attacks, they roared. Driven by their deep brotherly bond and the long-standing arrogance of Astral Cultivators toward martial artists, they charged at Li Pin once more.


    As they made their move, their qi and blood surged to their limits, as if they had transformed into enraged, ferocious beasts.


    One of them shouted, "Get down!"


    Li Pinughed heartily. "Hahaha! That depends on whether you have the strength to make me!"


    Li Pin''s skin was slightly flushed because he had erupted his Blood Core. He turned around again, and with a force equal to his previous strike, he unleashed another Aura Force st.


    His attack surged toward them as it shattered the air!


    Vermillion Bird, Bifang! Aura Force!


    Li Pin''s every movement was infused with Aura Force! Each strike carried the weight of a mountain, creating an almost suffocating pressure!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Shockwaves erupted!


    Despite Zhang Shan and Zhao Si''s best efforts, Li Pin''s relentless Aura Force strikes shattered their offense once more. They were jolted, and they couldn''t help but stumble back four steps.


    Seemingly realizing something, Lian Ying tried to speak, "Zhang Shan¡ª"


    However, before he could finish, Li Pin''s thunderous voice echoed once more, "Not enough! This is far from satisfying!"


    Li Pin''s gaze was like a thunderbolt, striking fear into Lian Ying.


    Li Pin roared, "Your brothers are fighting with all their might for you! And you''re just standing by, unmoved? Are you waiting for a feast!?"


    Lian Ying was taken aback.


    Despite understanding that Li Pin was provoking him to rile him up, Lian Ying was too enraged to care. All he wanted was to vent his frustration and exact revenge.


    Owing his breakthrough in Overt Force to Li Pin? That could wait until after he''d had his chance to release his pent-up fury!


    With this thought, Lian Ying took a determined step forward andunched his attack once more. However, even though he was an Astral Cultivator, this fight had persisted for a while now, leaving him injured. While the adrenaline masked the pain for now, his strength was alreadypromised.


    Moreover, he had previously managed to execute a perfect strike with Overt Force, coordinating his will, qi, and strength. However, replicating that exact strike was proving difficult. As a result, his involvement didn''t lead to any substantial changes in the battle.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin....


    "Put some effort into it! Are you a proper Astral Cultivator or not? Put some muscle into it!"


    Li Pin''s ferocity only grew as the battle went on. It was as though his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit had entered a special state, allowing him to unleash Aura Force again and again with ease. The bloodthirsty aura around him surged skyward, creating an overwhelming pressure that swept across the stage.


    The three main Astral Cultivators found it hard to breathe under this mad aura. Even the surrounding students, unustomed to such intensebat, struggled to catch their breath.


    Looking at Li Pin, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes.


    ***


    Zhou Xiuyuan''s jaw dropped. "This..."


    He had been worried that Li Pin might struggle during his first lesson, so he had nned to help maintain order in the ssroom. However, witnessing this scene before him left him in disbelief, his head buzzing with confusion.


    He almost thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, and Zhao Si... They were all Astral Cultivators!


    Yet, despite them teaming up, Li Pinpletely overpowered them! He was a mere martial artist, yet they could barely fight back!


    <i>Li Pin... How can he be so strong!?</i>


    A student nearby couldn''t help but mutter, "Mr. Li... Is he really just a martial artist? Could he be an Astral Cultivator like us?"


    Meanwhile, a few students who were acquainted with Lian Ying spected, "Could this be part of their strategy? They might be trying to make Li Pin believe he has a chance against Astral Cultivators.


    "They could be waiting until his fighting spirit peaks, making him think he can truly defeat an Astral Cultivator, only to reveal their true strength as Astral Cultivators to crush him mentally and show him the immense gap between martial artists and Astral Cultivators."


    However, their spection received no response from the other students.


    Strategy? They''re being humiliated out there! They''re already coughing up blood, and they''re still talking about strategy?


    Could it be that Lian Ying and the others'' ultimate strategy was to get beaten up so badly that they copsed and could extort money from Li Pinter?


    At this moment, another student chimed in, "Lian Ying is already coughing up blood and looks injured. Is he still not going to surrender?"


    "Surrender? Surrendering would mean admitting that we, the Astral Cultivators, are inferior to a martial artist. Where would that leave our pride?"


    Another student added, "We mustn''t surrender. The only way this can end is if Li Pin decides to stop."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    The Astral Hall was not a school. At school, students had to listen to their teachers. At the Astral Hall, on the other hand, the instructors were the ones who had to cater to the students. Otherwise, if the students voted against them, that instructor would never be able to teach at the Astral Hall again.


    Moreover, no matter how strong a martial artist could be, the Martial Saint level was their limit. On the contrary, any Astral Cultivator who had passed their novice phase could easily overpower any Martial Saint.


    If Li Pin didn''t want to offend these future Astral Cultivators who would dominate Jiang Province in theing years, he would have to be sensible and understanding.


    Unfortunately for them, they had overthought this. Li Pin showed no intention of halting his sh with the three Astral Cultivators. The immense and concentrated force from the four of them continued to collide and erupt, sending out shockwaves that were truly terrifying to behold.


    As Li Pin discovered the limited variations in the trio''s attacks, the battle quickly tilted in his favor. What started as a tough fight for the three quickly turned into a one-sided beatdown.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The image of Xiangliu roared mightily through the air!


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si were both sent flying backward.


    "Keep going!"


    Li Pin''s aura surged like a rainbow, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit intensely focused, showing signs of evolving to a higher level.


    Li Pin''s voice echoed throughout the education building.


    "No matter how powerful Astral Cultivators be, they must first grow and develop. If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead! Your status as Astral Cultivators means nothing here! Don''t use your short time since awakening as an excuse. I''m not necessarily much older than you! But right now, your performance is far too disappointing!"


    Lian Ying fared somewhat better. Provoked by the challenge, he managed to grasp the essence of unifying will, qi, and strength, unleashing his Overt Force.


    As for Zhang Shan and Zhao Si... theirprehension skills were too poor. Until now, they hadn''t shown any signs of a breakthrough.


    However, before Zhang Shan and Zhao Si could make any progress, some of the students watching from below couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Enough! It''s not the Astral Cultivators who are weak, but these three! Don''t lump them together with all Astral Cultivators!"


    A student stood up and spoke loudly. It was Chi Shuang, one of the top two students in this batch. With a qi and blood level of fifty-eight, he ranked among the top ten in the Astral Hall.


    "You can''t fake your own strength! No matter how good you are! There is always someone better!" Chi Shuang said. "Li Pin, the world is vast. Just because you''ve learned a couple of martial techniques doesn''t make you invincible, especially when facing Astral Cultivators. You should learn to show respect. You''ve already won against those three, yet you''re still pushing it! <i>Hmph! </i>This is too much!"


    "If you have a problem with it,e up and fight me!" replied Li Pin mid-fight.


    Chi Shuang''s expression turned stern. "How dare you!"


    In the next moment, without any disy of technique, he propelled himself into the air purely through brute strength,nding on the sparring stage in an instant.


    "I, Chi Shuang, will personally test your power myself!" Chi Shuang remarked.


    "Alright! If anyone else has a problem,e up here and fight me!" returned Li Pin.


    Seeing that Zhang Shan and Zhao Si weren''t able to manifest their Force, Li Pin swept his gaze across the crowd. "Three isn''t enough. I want to fight ten!"


    Hearing that, even Xue Baiyi could no longer sit still. "Li Pin, you are too arrogant! Don''t forget that you are only a martial artist!"


    Li Pin''s attitude showedplete disregard for Astral Cultivators. This was no longer a personal grudge but a matter of defending the honor of all Astral Cultivators.


    Xue Baiyi shouted loudly, "Astral Cultivators of the Astral Hall!"


    "Here!" many answered back.


    Immediately, more than a dozen Astral Cultivators, displeased with Li Pin, stepped forward.


    Xue Baiyi bellowed, "Li Pin, you still have time to apologize and admit your mistakes, otherwise¡ª"


    Li Pin didn''t even wait for him to finish and answered in the most simple and clear way. "Come up!"


    Hearing that, Xue Baiyi was incensed. Leaping into the air, he shouted angrily, "You''re courting death!"


    As Xue Baiyi made his move, Chi Shuang, who reached the stage first, shouted eagerly, "I''ll go first!"


    He leaped into the air with amanding presence, like a white crane spreading its wings or an eagle soaring high, and poised to strike Li Pin with overwhelming power


    This move was extremely elegant, graceful, and impressive.


    However....


    Martialbat was never the same as hitting a wooden stake. A wooden stake wouldn''t resist. Chi Shuang''s victory with his devastating attacks was a foregone conclusion.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, obviously wasn''t going to just sit back idly and wait for his doom.


    Almost as soon as Chi Shuang abandoned his advantage on the ground and leaped into the air, Li Pin activated the Blood-Seething Secret Art. His qi and blood ignited like mes, surging into his legs.


    Propelled by this explosive force, he soared into the air like a dragon soaring into the sky. As they neared each other, heunched a powerful kick, as straight and swift as a spear.


    Seeing that, Chi Shuang was horrified. "Not good!"


    Having been more focused on showing off than onbat, he hastily raised his arms to block as the Aura Force bore down on him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A violent shockwave erupted, shredding Chi Shuang''s sleeves into tatters.


    "<i>Ah!</i>"


    With a piercing scream, Chi Shuang''s arm bent at an unnatural angle from the kick, snapping. He was sent flying off the stage, even faster than he had initially charged up.


    Such an injury would take at least three to five days to recover, even for an Astral Cultivator.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin moved like a dragon, soaring through the sky. Charging toward the stage, he once again confronted Xue Baiyi.


    Under the influence of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, the power of this strike exceeded human limits. It wasparable to the Core Force unleashed by a martial artist with qi and blood levels over fifty points.


    The relentless, umting force of his strikes, coupled with his crushing Fist Intent, assaulted Xue Baiyi''s mind, forcing him to defend even before he could mount an attack.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    A thunderous roar shook the earth like lightning, exploding in front of Xue Baiyi. With a single strike, shockwaves erupted outward.


    Xue Baiyi, who had charged onto the stage, met the same fate as Chi Shuang. He spewed blood and was hurled backward.


    In an instant, Li Pin crushed the two Astral Cultivators with overwhelming force. The dozen or so other Astral Cultivators who had intended to join in stopped in their tracks.

 Chapter 110: Win-Win

    <h4>Chapter 110: Win-Win</h4>


    "Who else!"


    Under the effect of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, Li Pin seemed to be consumed by a burning, blood me as he stood on the stage. His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit had surged to their peak, enveloping him in an overwhelming and menacing terrifying aura. To the Astral Cultivators, he appeared like an ancient demon god, exuding an immense and fearsome presence.


    As Li Pin''s gaze swept across them, the dozen or so Astral Cultivators who had been ready to charge forward immediately retreated and did not even dare to meet his eyes.


    Afraid that Li Pin might misunderstand their intentions, the Astral Cultivators who had been there from the beginning lowered their heads. They didn''t want to get dragged onto the stage and take a beating.


    "In this vast Astral Hall that has hundreds of Astral Cultivator students, not a single one of you dares to stand up and fight me! A mere twenty-two-year-old martial artist not much older than you!"


    Li Pin fixed his gaze on those who had charged forward the fastest. "Is this what the future pirs of humanity look like? Is this still the Astral Hall, where elites gather?!"


    Hearing Li Pin''s words, a few of them nced toward Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang out of the corner of their eyes.


    However, those two, fully aware of Li Pin''s strength, remained motionless on the ground.


    A moment ago, they had repeatedly scolded Li Pin for his arrogance, vowing to teach him a lesson he would never forget....


    Howughable. A lesson for life? Well, this time, it seemed they were the ones who learned a harsh, unforgettable lesson.


    Dignified Astral Cultivators, taken down in an instant by a mere martial artist! Their opponent''s sheer power left them no choice but to admit they had no chance of defeating him.


    How could they ever show their faces in the Astral Hall again?


    The embarrassment was so overwhelming that if there had been a hole in the ground, they would have jumped in without hesitation.


    Unfortunately...


    There was none!


    Hearing Li Pin''s arrogant shouting, the two exchanged looks and, without hesitation, pretended to faint. They figured that, for now, losing consciousness was better than facing Li Pin''s scolding and humiliation in front of everyone.


    Finally, an Astral Cultivator couldn''t hold it any longer. Face reddening with anger, he clenched his fists andshed out, "Li Pin, don''t be so arrogant! You''re just a martial artist the Astral Hall hired to teach us how to manifest our Force!"


    Li Pin turned his attention toward the speaker. "Arrogant? The ones being arrogant have always been you! You know that the Astral Hall hired me to teach you how to manifest your Force, yet even now, none of you has called me ''Instructor''!"


    "Times change! Don''t underestimate the young and poor!" said another Astral Cultivator, stepping forward to challenge Li Pin''s harsh methods. "Give me three years! In three years, I''ll be an official Astral Cultivator! By then, even if you''ve reached the Aura Cultivation realm or condensed your Martial Will, I''ll still show you the true power of an Astral Cultivator!"


    "Just three years? I wouldn''t be surprised if those three years turn into six years!" mocked Li Pin.


    He looked down on the crowd with a superior attitude and continued, "And even if you''re progressing, how do you know that I won''t improve as well?


    "Perhaps in three years, not only will I have cultivated the Martial Will, but I might also achieve spiritual ascension, forcibly meditate on the Astral God, and step into the realm of Astral Cultivators. By then, how will youpare with me? How will youpete with me?"


    His words made many Astral Cultivators sneer inwardly.


    <i>Spiritual ascension?</i>


    <i>Was spiritual ascension so easy to achieve?</i>


    <i>In the past decade, the Taibai Kingdom had produced dozens, if not hundreds, of Martial Saints. How many of them had actually taken that final step,pleted their spiritual evolution¡ªachieving extreme transcendence¡ªand meditated on the Astral God?</i>


    <i>The answer was zero! Not a single one!</i>


    Yet Li Pin thought he could be the one to do it? Boasting like that was nothing short of reckless!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What''s important is that you don''t even have the guts to challenge me right now," Li Pin said in a deep voice.


    His words made the Astral Cultivators'' faces flush even redder.


    Among the Astral Cultivators present, the oldest was only twenty-three or twenty-four, with more than half still under twenty. They were all at that stage where they saw themselves as the center of the universe with boundless ambition.


    That was especially the case as ever since they seeded with their meditation on the Astral God and their entry into the realm of Astral Cultivators, they received attention and ttery from past coaches and mentors alike. This only reinforced their belief that they were the future, the true rulers of the world.


    This was why they looked down on martial artists, much like how goddesses would never respect their admirers.[1]


    Now, having been chastised and humiliated by Li Pin, they found themselves unable to refute him. For a moment, everyone''s chest heaved with suppressed anger and frustration.


    "Looks like you''ve all gone quiet. What, angry? But... you don''t even have the courage to act on that anger!" Li Pin suddenly stepped forward, his overwhelming presence pressing down with an almost palpable force. He let out a sharp shout, "Look me in the eye!"


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    His roar was a prating thunder, seemingly carrying an invisible force that could strike fear into the heart and vanquish evil.


    For a moment, the Astral Cultivators involuntarily lifted their heads.


    "Remember me! Transform your unwillingness, your anger, and this weakness and humiliation you''re feeling into the driving force to move forward! Utilize your unique advantages as Astral Cultivators to rapidly strengthen yourselves, manifest Force, and be official Astral Cultivators. Then...e and defeat me!"


    Li Pin stood before them, his aura making him appear as an insurmountable mountain. A towering mountain, endlessly high, forever unreachable and unconquerable!


    The shadow this towering mountain cast loomed over the dozens of Astral Cultivators, heavy and oppressive. It left their chests heavy and their breaths stifled.


    However!


    <i>They were Astral Cultivators! The pride of the world! The children of the stars! The future of humanity!</i>


    Li Pin might have thoroughly beaten them down, but he couldn''t entirely shatter their pride as Astral Cultivators! Instead, as Li Pin had said, they would channel all their unwillingness, anger, weakness, and humiliation into motivation to move forward!


    One day, the entire Jiang Province would call their names! They would make Li Pin understand who the true rulers of this world were! Who the true kings of this world were! But for now... this lesson had at least taught them one thing.


    Before they ascended to their rightful thrones, even as Astral Cultivators, they should learn to respect the mighty.


    "Mr. Li, I know you are trying to provoke us to make us practice even harder, but... I won''t thank you!"


    Yan Ying wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "Because... I don''t like your methods."


    With that, he turned and walked away. He had decided to train harder.


    "I will do as you wish and defeat you! Cherish the precious time you still have to unt your strength in front of us."


    "Right now, you are like a mountain, but one day, I will conquer you and trample the heavens and earth beneath my feet!"


    "Should I ever soar to lofty heights, I''ll boldly scoff at the man called Li Pin forcking manly courage."[2]


    Other Astral Cultivators also spoke up, some with open-mindedness, some withposure, and some with a touch of malice.


    Different people with different personalities... all vividly disyed at this moment.


    "Act fast, I''ll only be teaching here for a month," Li Pin said, raising a finger. "You only have one month to defeat me openly and reim your honor."


    He waved his hand. "ss dismissed!"


    His words made the students who had been eager to leave quickly depart. Some Astral Cultivators who had initially admired Li Pin hesitated for a moment but also turned and left. Even Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang, who had originally "fainted," quietly got up and vanished with the crowd.


    Having suffered such a great humiliation today, the two were seething with anger and resolved to train even harder. They vowed to practice relentlessly, pushing themselves to their limits. As long as they were still alive, they would train as if their lives depended on it!


    Soon, the teaching hall was leftpletely empty.


    Once all the students had left, Zhou Xiuyuan approached and sincerely remarked, "Grandmaster Li, many have considered your teaching method, but either theyck the ability to implement it or, among those who do, they are unwilling to do so."


    Li Pin knew what Zhou Xiuyuan meant when he mentioned "unwilling to do so."


    It was because they were afraid of offending the Astral Cultivators.


    Although these Astral Cultivators understood that this was his teaching method, it could still lead to resentment.


    The more open-minded students might quickly move past it and even be grateful for it, causing their respect for Li Pin to grow. However, those vindictive might hold onto their anger. The students might not seek outright revenge. Nevertheless, once they achieved sess, they would often try to sabotage their instructors at critical junctures


    "I''m aware of that," Li Pin replied.


    "<i>Hahaha,</i> as long as you are aware of it, that''s good. Perhaps, these students, driven by their desire to defeat you, might not want you to leave the Astral Hall before they''ve seeded. In that case, you might end up teaching here longer," Zhou Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    Li Pin smiled in return.


    Teaching at the Astral Hall would indeed be a good thing for him. These Astral Cultivator students were truly impressive. Their remarkable physiques granted them superior defensive and recovery abilities, making them much tougher than ordinary martial artists.


    "Grandmaster Li, your disy of skills is truly eye-opening. It''s no wonder even Qiu Chufeng fell to your blows. If I''m not mistaken... you''ve mastered a rather formidable secret art, haven''t you?"


    Li Pin nodded. "That''s right."


    As he fought more frequently, it became difficult for him to conceal the Blood-Seething Secret Art. The top-tier martial arts factions or true Martial Saint legacies often possessed such secret arts. It all boiled down to the power they bestowed on the user and the potential risks involved.


    "A secret art with such might... Qiu Chufeng didn''t die in vain," Zhou Xiuyuan said with a smile. "However, the technique ces a significant burden on the user. Grandmaster Li, you should recover as soon as possible. I expect that once news of what happened today spreads out, many confident students will soone to challenge you."


    "I look forward to it," Li Pin replied sincerely.


    He meant it wholeheartedly. After all, he originally thought it would take him over half a month to master the Aura Cultivation realm, but after a few high-intensity battles, he had achieved it already.


    As the saying goes, "practical experience is the best teacher!"


    The more energetic the students who came to challenge him were, the better. He came to the Astral Hall for this very reason!


    1. implies that celebrities don''t tend to hold their admirers in high regard. ?


    2. a phrase to express confidence in achieving great things. ?

 Chapter 111: Forging Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 111: Forging Weapons</h4>


    At Li Pin''s training room at the Riverscape Marvel.


    Li Pin finished his practice of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and let out a long sigh.


    Fighting five Astral Cultivators whose physical strength exceeded fifty had left him immensely drained. This was evident from how the primordial qi he had umted was nearly depleted.


    "If I had to fight intense battles where I erupt my Blood Core and use the Blood-Seething Secret Art every day, I wouldn''t be able to keep up even with the help of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique."


    Li Pin made a rough calction. Given the rate at which his primordial qi depleted, It would take him a full three days to recover!


    If he wanted to shorten his recovery period, he would have to use higher grade medicinal herbs to replenish his primordial qi. These herbs had to beparable to Heavenly Treasures. While the cost would be very high, the potential daily improvements would make it worthwhile.


    Li Pin concentrated on sensing the changes within his body.


    [Qi and Blood: 37.03], [Primordial Qi: 34.11], [Mental Spirit: 18.25]


    [Aura Cultivation: 60/60]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 96/100]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 38.91%]


    He felt the powerful and steady beating of his heart. With each beat, he could effortlessly deliver qi, blood, and strength to every corner of his body and endure even greater strain from his explosive strength.


    He had perfected his External Aura realm, which signified thepletion of the organs-tempering phase. With all his internal organs fully tempered, he could unleash his strength without worrying about his blood vessels copsing.


    As his heart pulsed, his qi and blood surged, and his organs resonated.


    Now, he could easily unleash the Aura Force that shook the air. He didn''t have to erupt his Blood Core or use ultimate techniques like the Five Elements Unity anymore.


    "I have perfected the External Aura realm. Moving on, I will pursue the Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal phase. This is the true threshold to reaching the human body''s limits. Once the Blood Renewal isplete, my body will reach its peak, putting it at the pinnacle of the Aura Cultivation realm with a qi and blood level of 38 to 39."


    People had varying potentials. Some only had the potential to reach a qi and blood level of 38, while others could reach 39. Those with naturally robust physiques might achieve 40, 41, or 42 points. On the other hand, exceptionally gifted individuals might reach 43, 44, or even beyond 45.


    This distinction marked the clear divide between ordinary people and those with innate divine strength.


    Even among Martial Saints, there were discrepancies. Some Martial Saints couldpete for the title of King of the Century, while others were limited to exerting influence within their own country. This difference was partially due to innate physical conditions.


    When a martial artist reached their maximum physical potential, there would be no further progress to be made. From then on, they would have to refine their martial arts, distilling the essence and streamlining their techniques to find the most suitable tactics and methods for themselves.


    "Once they achieve a harmonious integration of physical strength, qi, blood, and martial arts, they are honored as great grandmasters. After this, they would shift their focus from physical cultivation to spiritual training, marking the beginning of the path to bing a Martial Saint."


    Li Pin reviewed the videos and texts he had studied in the Sr Vermillion Sect over the past half month about the paths beyond grandmaster.


    Li Pin''s thoughts were clear. The difference between a great grandmaster and a grandmastery in the refinement of their martial arts system.


    The difference between Martial Saints and great grandmasters was that one had taken that additional step ofpleting the transition from physical tempering to spiritual honing. Fundamentally, there was no difference in physical quality between them.


    "Inner Cultivation and Blood Renewal...." muttered Li Pin.


    Li Pin focused simultaneously on the Sr Vermillion Force and the Five Elements Body-Refining Art.


    He took a deep breath and began to create tremors throughout his body.


    This time, Li Pin was tempering the bones throughout his entire body, specifically the marrow deep within the bones.


    By generating tremors to stimte his bones with his strength and coordinating this with the strength of his internal organs, he ensured a constant and intensive supply of nourishment. This was an extremely critical and intricate process that allowed no room for error or negligence.


    The danger of this process was many times greater than that of the Core Formation realm. Many grandmasters would end up ruining their entire cultivation journey at this step.


    In the martial arts world, many practitioners in their thirties, like Fang Lingjue, despite having the potential to advance further, chose to halt their progress. Instead of continuing to push their limits, they opted to open martial arts schools or seek fame due to the significant risks and uncertainties involved with further advancement.


    Having already achieved Core Formation, they couldfortably earn millions annually, thus enjoying a prosperous and secure life. Why risk their entire cultivation and even their lives to temper their organs and renew their blood?


    This was precisely why the number of martial artists beyond the Aura Cultivation realm in the Taibai Kingdom had significantly decreased.


    A few months ago, Taibai Kingdom sought to assemble a hundred Aura Cultivation Grandmasters to investigate the activity of demonic creatures in Death Valley. However, they had struggled to recruit enough volunteers.


    Ultimately, they had to lower the requirement to Core Formation, and even then, they barely managed to gather the necessary number of participants.


    ***


    Li Pin used his strength to create tremors through his bones. It took him quite a long while toplete a full cycle of cultivation. When he finished, his entire body was engulfed in a pervasive numbness, giving him a feeling of near paralysis.


    "This efficiency..."


    He made a few calctions and soon came up with a number.


    [Internal Aura: 1/6800]


    At this rate, he could only practice once or twice per day. In other words, it would take him at least ten years toplete the Internal Cultivation phase. Of course, this calction wasn''t definitive.


    This session didn''t count as he was just attempting Internal Cultivation. As he improved his control and understanding of the Internal Cultivation phase, the experience required to perfect this phase would gradually decrease.


    In ten days to half a month, he estimated that the progress of his Inner Cultivation would be reduced to about one-tenth. Even so, at this rate, it would still require nearly two years toplete. Clearly, he needed to put effort into other aspects as well, such as increasing the frequency of tempering his organs and using external aids.


    One effective method was the Blood-Seething Secret Art, though it greatly depleted primordial qi. However, this was a minor concern. The reason he invested so much effort into the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique was to replenish his primordial qi.


    In his moment of thought, he took out his phone and dialed Zhao Yuan''s number. "Have the assets been sold?"


    ¡ªWe have already sold sixty percent and raised 18.3 million in funds.


    "Set aside ten million to purchase medicinal herbs that replenish primordial qi. They must be of Heavenly Treasures quality," Li Pin instructed.


    ¡ªHeavenly Treasures medicinal herbs? Precious medicines!?


    Zhao Yuan was stunned.


    ¡ªWhat about the price...?


    "Don''t worry about the cost," Li Pin replied.


    To him, money not put to good use was worthless money.


    Zhao Yuan agreed.


    ¡ªUnderstood. The Five Elements Sect has channels to purchase precious medicines. Additionally, Chairman Lian also has relevant connections. While a hundred million is a fortune for many, it''s not considered high in the market for precious medicines.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t need to say that. Li Pin knew this all too well; Heavenly Treasure precious medicines typically had a starting price in the millions. It wasn''t unheard of for valuable medicines to sell for tens of millions.


    ¡ªBy the way, Grandmaster Li, the master swordsmith from Emerald Edge Forge will pass by Jiang Province in about half a month and will stay for a month. Since you have some Astral Crystals on hand, would you like to forge a spirit weapon?


    "Spirit weapon?"


    Li Pin thought about the astral equipment he had obtained from the Sr Vermillion Sect.


    A ne crafted from authentic Astral Crystalsbined with Obsidian Crystal, a bracelet forged from Mystic Silver, and a ring made from Amber Crystal.


    These items were crafted with consideration for their potential impact onbat, which was why they were designed to be small andpact. Unlike substandard astral equipment that mostly served as psychologicalfort, genuine astral equipment not only provided superior defensive benefits but also exhibited some extraordinary properties.


    The Mystic Silver Bracelet helped maintain a calm mind and improved reaction speed in dangerous situations.


    The Obsidian Crystal Ne and Amber Crystal Ring enhanced qi and blood activity, allowing for faster cirction duringbat and thereby increasing overallbat strength.


    Due to the significant differences in qi and blood intensity among ordinary people, martial artists, and Astral Cultivators, the enhancement effect of the astral equipment varied greatly.


    For example, given favorable conditions, a Martial Saint might have a chance to contend with an Astral Cultivator who wasn''t fully equipped. However, against a fully equipped Astral Cultivator, even the strongest Martial Saint would have to run as far away as possible.


    Being fully equipped didn''t only mean wearing astral equipment; it meant also donning armor and being equipped with a natal spirit weapon.


    Spirit Weapons and armor were crucial in transforming an Astral Cultivator into a formidable force.


    Unfortunately for martial artists, since they couldn''t bath beneath the Starlight, they couldn''t refine spirit weapons and armor into natal astral equipment.


    It was precisely because of astral equipment, spirit weapons, and armor that Astral Cultivators could hold significant advantages against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    Equipped with these items, an official Astral Cultivator whose qi and blood levels were between 50 to 150 could often contend with high-tier ferocious beasts and demonic creatures with qi and blood levels between 150 and 250.


    "Yeah, do that," Li Pin answered.


    Weapons were an area he had not yet explored. However, if he were to face ferocious beasts and demonic creatures with sharp ws and fangs in the future, being without a weapon would put him at a disadvantage.


    Zhao Yuan responded.


    ¡ªUnderstood. We''ll handle it. Grandmaster Li, you''ll just need toe byter for us to record your body statistics.


    After a moment, Zhao Yuan thought of something and asked.


    ¡ªGrandmaster Li, are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    ¡ªPlease keep an eye on the Jiang Province Grand Bridge an hour from now.


    "The Jiang Province Grand Bridge?"


    ***


    An hourter.


    The local authorities had cordoned off a section of the Jiang Province Grand Bridge under the guise of a "bridge rescue drill."


    Jing Gufeng, whose hair had turnedpletely white, arrived at the bridge.


    Beside Jing Gufeng were Jing Zhengqi and Jing Yunshan, both trembling.


    Apanying the three were the members of the Five Elements Sect Qi Dongyuan led.


    The Five Elements Sect had informed the three in advance that jumping off the bridge might offer them a slim chance of survival, while not jumping would mean they wouldn''t see the next day''s sun. In the end, they were left with no choice but to take the gamble.


    However, standing on the bridge and looking at the turbulent waters below, Jing Yunshan broke down.


    "I don''t want to die, Grandpa... I don''t want to die...!" he screamed and cried, tears streaming down his face.


    "Shut up!" Jing Gufeng growled, his eyes bloodshot. "This is all your fault. If you hadn''t insisted on meddling in that woman''s affairs and framing others, the Jing family wouldn''t be in this situation!"


    "Grandpa, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. But... this bridge is too high. If I jump, I''ll die. I''ll definitely die..." Jing Yunshan slumped to the ground. "Let''s beg Li Pin... Let''s beg him for mercy, to let us go..."


    "Why didn''t you show mercy and let him go when you were fanning the mes?" Jing Gufengughed bitterly.


    The more Jing Gufeng thought about his family''s predicament, the angrier and angrier he became.


    In the end, he blew his top. Grabbing Jing Yunshan, he hurled him over the bridge. "It''s all your fault, all your fault...!"


    "No... Grandpa... Grandpa... I''m your grandson..."


    Amid terrified screams and struggles, Jing Yunshan began to plummet down the bridge.

 Chapter 112: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 112: Rumors</h4>


    Jing Gufeng personally pushed Jing Yunshan off the bridge, Jing Zhengqi needed help from the members of the Five Elements Sect to do it, while Jing Gufeng resolutely jumped down himself.


    In the end, none of them survived since they weren''t professional divers. The slim chance of survival wasn''t as easy to grasp as people had imagined.


    Li Pin watched the scene from afar at the Riverscape Marvel with an indifferent expression.


    This was his way of giving closure to "Li Pin."


    An Wanyi might have been the initial cause of everything, but Jing Yunshan was the one truly at fault for fanning the mes and forcing him to jump into theke through media pressure.


    Li Pin looked away, took out his phone, and dialed Zhao Yuan''s number again.


    "How about the other one?" said Li Pin.


    However, Li Pin immediately recalled something and added, "Follow my n."


    Zhao Yuan was momentarily taken aback but quickly replied.


    ¡ªUnderstood.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in a hotel beside the Jiang Province Grand Bridge, An Wanyi watched as the three Jing family members jumped off the bridge. Her face turned ghostly pale, drained of all color.


    She wasn''t the only one affected. Beside her, An Youran was trembling uncontrobly with fear.


    An Youran hurriedly said, "I agree... I agree to go to Young Master Li''s residence as a maid. No matter what I have to do... I agree to everything."


    "Oh? I thought someone with your superstar status would at least try to maintain some dignity."


    The people standing in front of them were Yun Yi, the young hall master of the Four Pirs Martial Hall, and an elegant woman in her thirties.


    By now, the Four Pirs Martial Hall had already pledged allegiance to Lian Hongchen, joining forces with the Five Elements Sect, Jiang Qingyue, and the others.


    Yun Yi took a nce at An Wanyi. "And you?"


    An Wanyi was too terrified to respond, trembling uncontrobly.


    An Youran, fully aware of the harsh realities of the world, quickly answered on her behalf in a quivering voice, "W-we both agree."


    "Then change into these clothes, dress up properly, and learn how to serve. You''ll go tonight," Yun Yi said nonchntly, opening the door to leave. "Mrs. Qing, make sure they learn well."


    The woman bowed politely. "Rest assured, Young Master Yun. We are professionals."


    After Yun Yi left, the woman turned her gaze to the two trembling women and smiled slightly. "For two sisters, there are many ways to train you. Come."


    She took out two sets of clothes from the side. "Get changed first."


    An Wanyi stared at the barely-there garments, so embarrassed she nearly forgot her fear. "We... have to wear these?"


    The woman indifferently responded, "What''s the matter? You don''t want to wear them?"


    An Wanyi was at a loss for words. "I..."


    She didn''t know how she was feeling, unsure if she was trying to maintain her dignity as a woman or...


    However, before An Wanyi coulde to a decision, the door was pushed open again and Yun Yi rushed in. "Alright, there''s no need for further lessons. You don''t need to learn anything. Just go to prison for three years and pay a 300 million breach of contract penalty."


    <i>Three years, three years in prison!?</i>


    As soon as she heard this, An Wanyi abandoned all other concerns and hurriedly said, "I''ll get changed! I''ll get changed right away! I''ll learn immediately!"


    "Toote!"


    Three years might not seem long, but the 300 million penalty could take them a lifetime to repay.


    For these two women who were used to the spotlight and the morous world, this was a fate far worse than death....


    ***


    That night, Li Pin received a message from Zhao Yuan. With that, the incident was put to rest.


    The next day, around noon, having been out all morning, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu rushed in excitedly after being out all morning.


    Li Yunyao happily showed off a small ck notebook and proudly said, "Brother, look! I got my driving license!"


    Li Pin''s eyes lit up upon seeing it. "<i>Oh?</i>"


    He immediately stood up and said, "What are we waiting for? Let''s go buy a car."


    Li Yunyao had clearly been waiting for this day for a long time. "Awesome!"


    "What kind of car do you want?" Li Pin asked.


    "We''re not very familiar with cars. Brother, just choose what you like! We''ll be fine as long as we get to drive as well!"


    To Li Yunyao, buying a car felt somewhat distant and significant, so she didn''t dare to say too much, fearing it might influence Li Pin''s decision.


    "If it was me..." Li Pin thought of Fang Yubai''s car. "How about a Blue Horse X7? Also, since you mentioned not being familiar with cars, I''m not either. So, let''s call someone who knows about cars."


    Li Pin whipped out his phone and called Fang Yubai.


    Since the finals for the Jiang Province Martial Competition were approaching, Fang Yubai was in Jiang Province. Upon receiving Li Pin''s call, they quickly arranged a meeting point.


    "I''ll buy a car for myself. If you two girls have any preferences, you can buy them separately," said Li Pin after hanging up. However, he quickly waved his hand and added, "Forget it. We''ll just go to the auto mall and see what''s avable. We''ll buy whatever catches our eye."


    Zhao Yuan transferred six million to him yesterday. With thisrge sum, there was no car in Jiang Province that Li Pin couldn''t afford.


    Soon, the three of them left the house, hailed a taxi, and headed toward the auto mall.


    However, due to the Jiang Province Martial Competition finals, countless people from all over Jiang Province had flocked there to join the unprecedented grand event, causing an unprecedented surge in the city''s traffic.


    The traffic was unbearable; there were people everywhere, and the roads were jammed with vehicles.


    It only took Li Yunyao ten minutes of sitting in the cab to regreting out. "It was better in the morning. Why is it so congested now? Today is just not a good day to go out."


    Li Pin shared her sentiment and nodded.


    The driver smiled and chimed in, "Today is the final showdown for the youth and intermediate categories of the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Even though the adult category''s final is still a few days away, we''re already in the most intense phase. We naturally have more of the crowd...."


    He then seemed to remember something and added, "Let''s see, the top ten should be announced by now."


    He turned on the car radio, and soon, the announcements began.


    "Jiang Province''s champion! The young prodigy from the capital city has lived up to expectations and has finally imed first ce in Jiang Province! His victory was earned with every punch and kick, tempered with real gold and fiery trials, built with countless blood and sweat. Truly a well-deserved victory...!"


    Listening to the radio''s praise of Gu Haoran, Li Yunyao became a bit dissatisfied.


    She scoffed, "What''s so great about that prodigy from the capital city? Just a product of shady dealings. If it weren''t for the fact that my... my idol, Li Pin, was unfairly treated and withdrew from thepetition, would Gu Haoran have stood a chance? Even Hallmaster Fang Lingjue could probably have taught him a lesson."


    "Youngdy, you''re mistaken," the driver said with a righteous tone. "The martial society has already rified the rumors about Li Pin withdrawing. It''s clear that he was arrogant and didn''t respect the referee. He wanted to fight the referee over a minor issue, not realizing that the referee with the surname Zhou was actually an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster. He hit a solid wall."


    The driver continued indignantly, "He was never a match for Grandmaster Zhou. But as a referee, Grandmaster Zhou couldn''t actually go all out against apetitor. So, he held back at crucial moments."


    He went on with anger, "But Li Pin... despite Grandmaster Zhou showing him leniency, he viciously attacked and killed the grandmaster...! Grandmasters are formidable! Even though Li Pin used despicable means to kill Grandmaster Zhou, the grandmaster''s Aura Force still struck him, leaving him severely injured.


    "Not even an astral equipment could heal him. In the end, he was too weak to continue fighting and spread rumors about the organizers'' shady dealings, choosing to withdraw¡ª"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Yunyao eximed before the taxi driver could finish, unable to contain herself.


    She snapped, "It''s not like that at all. It was clearly the referee named Zhou Chaoguang and another contestant from the Sr Vermillion Sect, Han Li, who colluded together. When my brother... my idol was fighting Han Li, Zhou Chaoguang kept interfering in the fight and disrupting his performance.


    "After Han Li was defeated, Zhou Chaoguang even tried to kill Li Pin! That''s why my idol had to fight back with all his might and ended up killing Zhou Chaoguang!"


    "Youngdy, you see Li Pin as your idol. Naturally, you will think he can do no wrong. But knowing someone''s face doesn''t mean you know their heart," the taxi driver said earnestly. "Think about it. Even if Li Pin started practicing martial arts from birth, he''s only twenty-two years old.


    "ording to reports, he wasted several years of training and only resumed practicing martial arts more than half a year ago. Given his attitude toward martial arts and rtive inexperience, how could he possibly defeat a grandmaster? It''s not believable! Even rumors need to be grounded in some semnce of reality."


    Li Yunyao countered anxiously, "Why can''t he? Even though he''s young, he''s been working so hard, practicing martial arts until eleven at night. How could he not defeat a grandmaster?"


    "I''m not arguing with you, youngdy. I understand that you youngsters think highly of your idol, but we need to be reasonable and rely on evidence. The Five Elements Sect ims there''s a conspiracy, but does that mean there really is one?


    "Maybe the Five Elements Sect just lost and couldn''t ept it, so they''re trying to hype up Li Pin''s debut. The martial society is such arge organization. Why would they conspire against him?"


    The driver paused and continued, "We should trust the official information and not listen to gossip."


    Li Yunyao''s face was wreathed in anxiety. She couldn''t help but feel utter helplessness in the face of the enormous martial society. "Rumors... How could they be rumors? It''s all true. Why don''t you believe it!?"


    "It''s alright, Yaoyao, it''s just a provincial-level martialpetition," Li Pin said.


    "But brother... None of them believed you. They all med you and said you were at fault... But it was them who were in the wrong..."


    As Li Yunyao spoke, a look of deep anxiety washed over her face. Her eyes welled up with tears, betraying a mix of resentment over everyone''s doubt in Li Pin and a growing fear of the world''s harshness.


    People never realized the extent of the damage harsh words could inflict until they were the ones targeted by rumors.


    It''s just like the saying, "When everyone points a finger, even a healthy person could die."[1]


    Li Pin stroked her hair andforted her softly, "Yaoyao, it''s alright. Everything will be fine."


    As heforted her, Li Yunyao''s tears began to flow uncontrobly. "Brother, they all misunderstood you..."


    "<i>Umm...</i>"


    At that moment, the taxi driver seemed to have recognized Li Pin''s identity. He quickly retracted his neck and said, "Sir... I didn''t realize you were..."


    "It''s alright. I should have been more cautious. I didn''t expect for these rumors to affect the people around me as well. But... I think it''s not toote," Li Pin said, ncing ahead. "Please turn around."


    After a pause, he calmly added, "Take us back to the martialpetition venue."


    1. excessive public opinion could crush a person. ?

 Chapter 113: Take the Stage

    <h4>Chapter 113: Take the Stage</h4>


    At the martialpetition venue.


    Cars and people were everywhere. The road was so packed, it was hard to move. Vehicles were at a standstill, small vendors had set up stalls, street merchants roamed with flower baskets and balloons, and students sold glow sticks and support signs.


    It felt like the entire province had gathered in Jiang Province City and concentrated around the martialpetition venue throughout the week. The bustling scene made thepetition incredibly popr, reaching its climax.


    In such a crowded situation, even a celebrity or an inte influencer would need ten to thirty minutes to navigate through the crowd.


    Of course, contestants like Li Pin didn''t have to join the crowds as they could use the designated contestant passage.


    The top ten in the intermediate category had already been decided, and the awards ceremony was now underway. Chi Xingyu, the deputy chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, was the person responsible for presenting the awards.


    Compared to the adult category, the youth and intermediate categories were considered slightly less prestigious. To reflect this difference, the chairman of the Martial Society, Lin Yuzhi, did not personally present the awards.


    Instead, Chi Xingyu, along with other renowned figures in the martial arts world like Liu Tiandao, Shu Shaoyan, and Xiao Yunfeng, took to the stage to present certificates of honor to the top ten contestants in Jiang Province.


    Li Pin and Fang Lingjue might have withdrawn from thepetition, but there were plenty of skilled contestants ready to fill their spots. Gao Liushui and Jiang Qushan were the ones who had stepped in, filling their spots in the new top ten.


    These certificates of honor would not only help them easily secure Associate Senior titles, but they would also make them stand out when applying for Senior titles in the future.


    Moreover, if they decided to establish a martial hall of their own, this honor would allow them to receive support and benefits from the martial society and local government. These benefits included substantial interest-free loans and several years of tax exemptions.


    The intangible benefits of the publicity that came with winning this award were immeasurable. No amount of money could buy the fame and recognition it brought. That was why the award winners on stage were all beaming with joy.


    Since most of the award recipients were from the Cloud Crest Martial Hall and the Cosmic Gem Sect, the atmosphere was intimate and celebratory. The presenters were also smiling widely.


    Every time an award was presented to one of the top tenpetitors, a swarm of journalists would rush forward to snap pictures.


    <i>Snap! Snap!</i>


    The sound of camera shutters echoed throughout the venue. As thepetitors took the stage, their supporters would cheer loudly, a testament to the worldwide fervor that martialpetitions held.


    "And now, wee to the most exciting moment! Let''s wee the champion of the intermediate category, Gu Haoran! Hailing from the capital city, Gu Haoran has delivered ten spectacr matches, showcasing his incredible strength and winning the admiration of Jiang Province''s thirty million citizens."


    The announcer boomed, "He has rightfully imed the title of Jiang Province Martial Competition Intermediate Category Champion! His strength is undeniable, and his victory is well-deserved!"


    As Gu Haoran walked past the previous nine award recipients to the front of the stage, the crowd erupted with thunderous cheers.


    "Brother Haoran! Look, Brother Haoran is on stage! Girls, he''s so handsome! How can anyone be this handsome?"


    <strong>"</strong>Haoran''s on fire! Watch his martial arts pyre!"


    "Oh, my god, Brother Haoran is so amazing. What''s his full name again? <i>Guerdesakario Nummhaosidasriyan Daofo Dbengba Bandebeidi Buduobiluweng</i> ....." [1]


    Waves of screams erupted, shaking the arena to its core and piercing the heavens.


    With the Martial Society controlling the official media and Lin Yuzhi having warned local outlets, Gu Haoran''s status as Jiang Province''s champion was firmly established through their vigorous promotion.


    As for the once-famous Li Pin....


    Under the media''s constant defamation, influenced by Lin Yuzhi, Li Pin had be a symbol of deceit and fraud. In the peaceful Taibai Kingdom, the public believed whatever the media reported. With news constantly shifting and many people only retaining memories for three days, Gu Haoran had be the brightest star of the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    Even Gu Haoran, who knew the truth better than anyone else, became slightly ted by the constant praise he received.


    As Chi Xingyu presented Gu Haoran with the championship trophy, a host offered him a microphone and said with a smile, "Hearing the cheers from the crowd, it''s clear Gu Haoran''s victory was well-deserved. Let''s hear what Contestant Gu Haoran has to say."


    Gu Haoran took the microphone and began, "First of all, I want to thank the organizingmittee of the martial society...."


    He went on to thank everyone in his signature style.


    Finally, he began to wrap up his speech, saying, "I might havee from the capital city, but my ancestral roots are in Jiang Province. It has been an honor topete with so many young talents from Jiang Province in thispetition.


    "I appreciate their sportsmanship, which allowed me to win first ce. I will never forget the experience of this martialpetition or the warmth of the people from my hometown in Jiang Province...."


    At this moment, a reporter opened his mouth and said, "Gu Haoran, many professionals have imed that your actual strength is inferior to Li Pin, who withdrew midway. They say that if not for the society''s repeated efforts to eliminate him using top experts, forcing him to withdraw due to the unfair practices, you might not have won first ce. What do you have to say to those people?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, several people''s expressions changed simultaneously.


    In a luxurious office, Lin Yuzhi frowned and sternly scolded his assistant, "Which media outlet does this reporter belong to? Who let him in!? Didn''t you check the credentials of these reporters beforehand? What are you doing!?"


    "I... I''ll check right away...!" the assistant responded quickly.


    In another direction, Lian Hongchen watched the reporter he had arranged, smiling without saying a word.


    <i>Did Lin Yuzhi really think he could suppress this issue so easily? Without the hype, how would we discredit him when Li Pin returned with the glory of being the top champion of the World''s Top Martial Competition two monthster?</i>


    Gu Haoran was momentarily caught off guard by the reporter''s question and didn''t respond immediately. Fortunately, the host stepped in to smooth things over for him, saying with a smile, "Dear reporter, the official announcement has already rified the circumstances surrounding Li Pin''s withdrawal. Li Pin had to withdraw due to severe injuries sustained from fighting a grandmaster, and there was no foul y involved... Now, let''s invite all the participants to the stage."


    The host hoped to gloss over the question, but Gu Haoran had another idea in mind. Confident in his status as Jiang Province''s true number one, he sneered and said, "Li Pin is strong, but his famed strength is only a result of him killing Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang when he dared not use his full power, right? Also, there''s one thing you''ve clearly forgotten..."


    Gu Haoran suddenly stepped forward, his entire body resonating with the movement of his muscles and bones, while his internal organs vibrated in unison. He threw a punch, and an invisible force exploded the air current in front of the reporter.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A thunderous rumble reverberated through everyone''s ears via the microphone.


    The deafening sound struck fear into everyone present.


    Startled by the noise, the reporter staggered backward and copsed onto the stage''s floor.


    "I am also a grandmaster!" dered Gu Haoran, raising his fist. "If Li Pin could kill a grandmaster who dared not use his full strength, then so can I! So why do you think I can''t defeat Li Pin?"


    His arrogant words fully embodied the demeanor of Jiang Province''s top martial artist.


    In any case, Gu Hoaran didn''t care about Jiang Province at all. He was about to return to the capital and had no desire to stay in this wretched ce. He just wanted to enjoy this moment and show off to his heart''s content regardless of any consequences.


    His domineering response once again elicited screams from the crowd.


    "A thunderous strike! That''s the characteristic of an Aura Force Grandmaster! Brother Gu Haoran is a grandmaster!"


    "A bunch of haters who only know how to spew nonsense online. Did you see that? Li Pin is nothingpared to my brother!"


    Those not familiar with the field only knew that creating a sonic boom indicated a grandmaster. They couldn''t distinguish between Internal Aura and External Aura. Gu Haoran''s disy perfectly matched their understanding of what a grandmaster should be.


    For a moment, all of Gu Haoran''s supporters were ted, showing their support loudly.


    Even the reporter, intimidated by Gu Haoran''s close-range Aura Force disy, felt his head buzzing and was filled with fear, not daring to say a word.


    Such a disy further boosted the morale of Gu Haoran''s supporters, elevating the atmosphere in the arena to its peak.


    The host, Lin Yuzhi, and award presenter Chi Xingyu all breathed a sigh of relief. Their efforts in promoting the event and arranging a professional atmosphere team to enhance the mood and steer the discussion were paying off.


    Just then, before anyone could react, a figure took several strides and leaped onto the stage,nding steadily.


    The crowd immediately realized that this person had to have used the contestant''s passage to reach the arena.


    Many people recognized the figure who had taken the stage and shouted, "Li Pin! It''s Li Pin!"


    Lian Hongchen, who had originally only intended to cause some trouble for Lin Yuzhi, couldn''t help but lean forward and exim, "Li Pin...! Why is he here now!?"


    However, he quickly regained hisposure and instructed Lian Xiyue, "Quick! Execute n Four!"


    He had nned for Li Pin to appear in the finals of the Jiang Province Competition to expose Lin Yuzhi''s so-called "rification" as a lie. However, he had been forced to dismiss this n. Firstly, that n wasn''t foolproof, and it wasn''t very likely that it could bring Lin Yuzhi down. Secondly, It could alert the enemy and put Li Pin in danger, and he feared Li Pin wouldn''t agree.


    But now, with Li Pin taking the initiative to step onto the stage despite the risks... they could boldly attempt it. Even if they couldn''t take down Lin Yuzhi directly, they could at least win over public opinion and shatter Lin Yuzhi''s authority.


    "Li Pin!?"


    Gu Haoran''s pupils dted at the sight of Li Pining up the stage, his mind reeling with shock. <i>Why is Li Pin here!? He appeared out of nowhere!</i>


    It wasn''t just him, the expressions of the others on the stage also changed simultaneously. Jiang Zhenhai, in particr, instinctively took a step backward.


    Li Pin slowly straightened his back. "Gu Haoran, who gave you the guts to think that..."


    Li Pin''s voice took on a sharp tone. His Fist Intent, apanied by a soundwave like a thunderous roar, exploded in the ears of the young man from the capital city, shaking him to his very soul.


    "You can beat me?"


    1. It''s a song by a Chinese singer called Zhou Shen. In the song, this is the name of the main character. ?

 Chapter 114: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 114: Challenge</h4>


    <i>Boom, Boom, Boom!</i>


    Li Pin''s Fist Intent instilled fear in Gu Haoran''s heart, causing him to take four consecutive steps backward. The horror on his face could be seen clearly by everyone.


    The fans, who had been cheering Gu Haoran on a few moments ago, had rapidly be much quieter. The voices screaming "You''re so amazing, Brother" had almost gone mute.


    The host quickly tried to maintain order and began, "Master Li, thepetition is already over. Please do not disrupt the award ceremony."


    However, Li Pin didn''t even spare him a look. He kept his gaze fixated on Gu Haoran. "Answer me!"


    Gu Haoran was shocked and conflicted. "Li Pin, you...."


    In the end, Gu Haoran couldn''t handle looking Li Pin in the eye and dodged his intimidating gaze.


    He knew very well that Li Pin''s victory over Zhou Chaoguang wasn''t a result of thetter holding back. In fact... It could be said that he aplished the double kill of both Han Li and Zhou Chaoguang while bearing the pressure from the former.


    <i>Such capability...</i>


    Gu Haoran didn¡¯t think he could do the same at the moment. However, he believed that with enough time to grow andplete the Aura Cultivation phase, he would be able to achieve the same feat. This was contingent upon catching his opponent off guard and having adequately prepared for the attack.


    However, Li Pin''s subsequent killing of Qiu Chufeng and Qiu Chuyun.... wasn''t a feat that could be simply replicated through the reliance on time.


    Li Pin took a step forward. "Look at me!"


    Li Pin activated his Fist Intent, his disposition seething.


    Gu Haoran was scared and took another three steps back.


    <i>What a disy.... </i>the crowd thought in unison.


    People with a keen eye could tell who was first in ce in this year''s intermediate category in Jiang Province!


    Chi Xingyu was on the stage as well. Suddenly, he heard Lin Yuzhi''s voice ring out through the earpiece.


    ¡ªChi Xingyu! What are you waiting for?! Don''t let him ruin things!


    Hearing Lin Yuzhi''s chiding, this deputy chairman quickly sobered up and began to rebuke Li Pin sternly, "Li Pin, what do you want!? Are you trying to mess up the order in the martialpetition!? It''s not your ce to act so audaciously in such an important international event! Step down! Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    "Chi Xingyu, Chairman Chi, since you, the martial society''s chairman, are here, why don''t you help by offering me an exnation? Faced with nder, as a martial artist, what rights am I entitled to?" Li Pin asked.


    "nder...? What nder?" responded Chi Xingyu.


    At this moment, the reporter that Gu Haoran had intimidated earlier seemed to have received new information and stood up again. "A martial artist who hasn''t even reached the Aura Cultivation phase ims he can win against Grandmaster Li. Gu Haoran clearly wants to use Grandmaster Li''s reputation as a stepping stone for his rise. What is that if not nder?"


    The reporter was shivering ever so slightly. However, it was unclear whether that was due to fear or excitement at having the chance to possess exclusive news. "Grandmaster Li, the Five Elements Sect said that you chose to withdraw from thepetition because of dirty tricks the hosts pulled. Is that true?"


    After saying that, the reporter looked at Chi Xingyu, who seemed on the verge of making a move, and quickly added, "Just a moment ago, we connected to the live broadcast signal of the capital''s Summit of Legends. Our program''s signals are connected to the Summit of Legends'' live scene. Chairman Chi, what do you have to say about Grandmaster Li not being able to get into the top ten despite being a grandmaster?"


    Hearing that, Chi Xingyu was astounded. "Summit of Legends!"


    Summit of Legends was an extremely popr television program in Taibai. The main objective of this show was to help make a buzz for the uing nationalpetition.


    They would collect materials from the award presentation ceremonies from the respective provinces and broadcast the scenes during the promotional period for the nationalpetition, aiming to spark conversations and generate interest.


    The interest in this show was second only to the nationalpetition''s official live broadcast.


    This reporter had somehow gotten the channel to connect to the live broadcast for the Summit of Legends! If they were to forcibly chase off Li Pin and this reporter at this moment, it would tremendously impact the Jiang Province Martial Society!


    As the deputy chairman, he would have to be held responsible. Even Lin Yuzhi wouldn''t be able to get away scot-free.


    With this having escted to this point, Chi Xingyu froze and didn''t dare to do anything. He could only passively wait for Lin Yuzhi to give him a new order.


    "The truth doesn''t matter," said Li Pin, his voice resounding. "When ites to martial artists, it''s very easy to determine who''s strong and who''s weak! We just need to fight it out. The strong will triumph and the weak will fall."


    After saying that, Li Pin beckoned at Gu Haoran. "Come."


    Gu Haoran was both shocked and enraged. "I..."


    The shock was due to Li Pin''s sudden appearance at the martialpetition''s venue. The fury was due to Li Pin mercilessly trying to humiliate him, the supposed number one in Jiang Province. Li Pin was trying to grind him into the dust.


    Ever since Gu Haoran had started practicing martial arts, he had been ttered and fawned over by others. Some people even said that he had the makings of a Martial Saint. Yet, Li Pin didn''t know any better and didn''t show him any respect at all.


    However, even with all that rage, Gu Haoran didn''t dare take action against Li Pin. He knew very well that Li Pin had done much more than simply kill Zhou Chaoguang; that was only what the public knew. He, Gu Haoran, knew that Li Pin had subsequently killed the Sr Vermillion Sect Master, Qiu Chufeng, and the Vice Sect Master, Qiu Chuyun.


    Gu Haoran did find it unreal that Li Pin had managed to kill Qiu Chufeng, but this could be attributed to Qiu Chufeng''s old age. Maybe Qiu Chufeng had grown so old that he hadn''t been able to maintain his Internal Aura Force cultivation.


    However, even with that said, Li Pin was still undoubtedly strong.


    Even though he was enraged and found this hard to ept, he could only say, "I had a very intense fight with Zhou Yuanfie yesterday over the champion title. I''m not in my optimal condition at the moment...."


    "Then both of you cane at me together," Li Pin said directly.


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Yuanfie stepped forth and said coldly, "What did you just say, Li Pin? You want to challenge both of us together? To want to deal with us single- handedly is¡ª"


    "No."


    Before Zhou Yuanfei could finish his sentence, Li Pin interrupted him.


    "The martialpetition requires every contestant to have a one-on-one fight with all nine other participants. The person with the highest win rate will be crowned the champion. Since I want to prove that I''m the number one in Jiang Province, the two of you won''t be enough. So..."


    His eyes swept past Gu Haoran and Zhou Yuanfei tond on Jiang Zhenhai and the other participants, all the way to Gao Liushui and Jiang Qushan, who were ranked in ninth and tenth ce respectively.


    Li Pin put a hand out and said, "All ten of you cane at me together."


    The moment he said these, all ten of them, including Gu Haoran, Zhou Yuanfei, and even Jiang Zhenhai, became furious.


    It was true that Jiang Zhenhai was fearful of Li Pin. He had even lost the courage to take a swing at Li Pin back then.


    However...


    That was only when he was taking Li Pin in a one-on-one match.


    Jiang Zhenhai was nicknamed Dragonfist. He had struck out Aura Force before as well.


    His Aura Force might not be as good as Gu Haoran''s stable Aura Force strikes, but if the two of them were to work together, he believed they''d be able to take on ordinary Aura Cultivation martial artists.


    And if they were to add on the other eight experts, including Zhou Yuanfei, Gao Liushui, and Jiang Qushan, there''d be ten of them. In this confined space, where movement was restricted, it wouldn''t matter if they had to take on an Aura Cultivation martial artist. With them ten joining hands, they wouldn''t even need to fear if they had to take on a Martial Saint!


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Irregr punches kill the old master. [1]


    These sayings didn''t appear without reason.


    "<i>Hahahaha!</i>" At this moment, Gu Haoran, who felt cornered and was both shocked and enraged by Li Pin''s pushiness,ughed out loud. "Li Pin, you''re too audacious! Do you really think that I''m afraid of you? I am just too exhausted after the fight I had with Zhou Yuanfei yesterday, so I wasn''t able to guarantee that I''d be able to win against you.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, thinking you could challenge us ten single-handedly! Alright! We''ll grant you your wish!"


    The others heard what Gu Haoran said. Moreover, from what Li Pin had said, it was clear that he didn''t care about them in the least.


    Given that none of them had the confidence to defeat him one-on-one, all of them chimed in.


    "Li Pin, I admit you''re strong enough topete for first, but if you think that you can look down on us just because of this, then you''re dead wrong!"


    "People bring disasters upon themselves when they are too arrogant. Li Pin, you haven''t even taken first ce yet you''re already so arrogant. What, will you look down on every single martial artist in Jiang Province if you take first ce? How are you any different from demons?! Today, I''ll join forces with the other martial brothers and teach you a lesson!"


    All these Core Formation martial artists sounded very righteous. They clearly put themselves on the side of justice.


    "Then..." Li Pin tilted his head, "what are you guys still waiting for?"


    As soon as Li Pin''s words fell, Force erupted from under his feet and his Blood Core instantly exploded.


    His majestic qi and blood exploded together with a horrifying pernicious aura. It was as if a deeply slumbering ancient ferocious god had suddenly awakened.


    As he tookrge strides forward, seething Fist Intent exploded, sending out sound waves that shook people''s souls.


    "What are you guys waiting for? nning on ying a game of rock-paper-scissors to decide who goes first?"


    Sensing the terrifying pernicious auraing from Li Pin as he pounced to attack, Gu Haoran was shocked and his scalp turned numb.


    However, there was no backing out for them now.


    Even though he had a strong urge to turn and flee, he suppressed this urge and instead erupted his Blood Core to push himself to his strongest condition. "Since he has a death wish, let''s fulfill his wish! Everyone, let''s take him on together!"


    With a low bellow, he struck out Fist Force like a towering mountain. It fell with impressive might as if it would cause mountains to crumble and the earth to crack.


    From this alone, it was apparent that the fist art he learned was definitely not weak. At the very least, it was a Martial Saint legacy that could condense Fist Intent.


    However, unfortunately, Gu Haoran''s mastery of the fist art fell short. In the blink of an eye, Gu Haoran''s Aura Force crumbled under Li Pin''s attack.


    The punch that carried the might of a towering mountain was trampled and shattered by the ancient ferocious god that Li Pin''s Fist Intent had manifested.


    As the fist forces met, Aura Forces radiated.


    The sounds of booms reverberated as qi explosions took ce.


    After receiving this one punch, the muscles, tendons, bones, and skin in Gu Haoran''s arm trembled rapidly and then tore open in the next second. The prating power passed through his arm and entered his body, causing him to fly back at almost the same speed he had pounced forth at.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A dragon roar sounded almost the same instant Li Pin crushed Gu Haoran''s Aura Force. There vaguely seemed to be a figure riding the clouds and pouncing forth.


    At the same time, the void space tremored on the other side as powerful Core Force came crashing down like a strong hammer or a raging thunderstorm that tore through the forests and clouds.


    Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei took the opportunity to attack Li Pin from both sides, cutting off his retreat path.


    Dragonfist, Dragon Reign.


    Cloud Crest, Forest Drill.


    Despite being attacked by two top-notch Core Formation martial artists who could even be considered Aura Force martial artists, Li Pin didn''t retreat a step. He took huge strides and headed straight for Gu Haoran.


    Just before Jiang Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanfei came into contact with Li Pin, the phantom image of a ferocious beast seemed to manifest behind him.


    This ferocious beast had a snake body with nine heads. It gave off an overwhelming pernicious aura.


    The moment it manifested, its nine heads almost came engulfing at almost the same time.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Xiangliu! One strike nine variations!


    1. A Chinese saying that has the meaning of irregr and reckless actions achieving unexpected results. ?

 Chapter 115: Prove

    <h4>Chapter 115: Prove</h4>


    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>


    As stifled sounds rang out, the killing moves that the two men struck out with their greatest power were overpowered.


    Li Pin almost didn''t pause much. With a flying pounce, he instantly appeared before Jiang Zhenhai, who had nearly lost his arm.


    Before this Sr Vermillion Sect''s eldest martial brother could say anything, Li Pin stretched open his palm and covered Jiang Zhenghai''s face with his hand.


    Then...


    He pressed down hard toward the ground!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The intense sound of collision rang out throughout the stage.


    To entuate the award recipients, the organizer had specially built a small tform andid ayer of red carpet over it. So, when Li Pin pressed down on Jiang Zhenhai, he pushed through the entire stage, sending wood fragments hurtling and tearing the bright red carpet.


    After pushing Jiang Zhenhai through the stage, Li Pin exerted force through his legs and, like a slithering dragon, instantly went after the two Core Formation martial artists.


    Before the two Core Formation martial artists could unleash their Force to their peak level, Li Pin''s fist force shook and dispersed one of the martial artist''s Core Force. His fist force went on to collide against that person''s chest without losing any momentum.


    The raging impact of the collision caused the Core Formation martial artist to feel like he had been hit by a truck moving at over a hundred kilometers per hour. The impact didn''t just break his ribs, it sent his over-eighty-kilogram body flying before it smashed into the two other Core Formation martial artists making their way over.


    Having cleared up more space for the battle, Li Pin''s left hand thrust out at lightning speed as he unfurled his fist to urately capture the fist force that a Core Formation martial artist had thrown out.


    Catching the Core Formation martial artist''s fist into his open palm, Li Pin wrapped his five fingers over it and pressed down forcefully!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    <i>Ahhh!</i>


    The crunching sounds of bones breaking rang out in the air apanied by an agonizing cry.


    At this moment, Li Pin saw, from the corner of his eyes, that a Core Formation martial artist had leaped into the air and was kicking toward him like a slithering dragon.


    The force people could exert through their legs usually far surpassed what they could exert using their arms.


    The assant''s clothes were pping with the wind as he kicked out, as though he was stepping on wind and thunder.


    However, Li Pin easily dodged the attack with a slight tilt of his head. That wasn''t all; Li Pin proceeded to nudge his shoulder up, knocking off the bnce of the Core Formation martial artist kicking out in mid-air.


    Li Pin seized the opportunity to strike out his left arm like a raging dragon emerging from the sea,nding on the Core Formation martial artist''s chest.


    Force eruption!


    An Aura Cultivation Grandmaster''s every move was infused with domineering Aura Force. This strike dented the Core Formation martial artist''s chest, causing it to cave in with a fist imprint.


    Li Pin''s raging and violent punch sent the martial artist flying until he crashed into another Core Formation martial artist who had been charging forth.


    Li Pin didn''t pause. He did a 180-degree spin as he lifted one of his legs off the floor, sweeping out like a big windmill.


    Gao Liushui had been pouncing at Li Pin from the back when Li Pin did this. Before Gao Liushui could release his explosive attack, Li Pin used the advantage of his longer reach with his kick to hit him fiercely in the head.


    "This is bad!"


    Gao Liushui was a strong contender for the top ten, just like Han Li. His battle prowess was ranked right after Gu Haoran, Zhou Yuanfei, and Jiang Zhenhai, so it went without a doubt that he had very fast reactions.


    Gao Liushui put his arm next to his head to defend against Li Pin''s kick. However, the strength of his arm was no match to Li Pin''s leg.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Force exploded and scattered!


    Gao Liushui''s sleeve was torn, sending cloth fragments flying.


    Faced with Li Pin''s violent kick that could break even a big tree, Gao Liushui''s ulna and radial bone snapped concurrently.


    The power of the Force radiating from Li Pin''s leg didn''t reduce in power and caused Gao Liushui''s arm to smash heavily against his head.


    A tiger jumping into a flock of sheep!


    At that moment, with the top ten experts from the Jiang Province Martial Competition jointly attacking Li Pin, everyone finally understood what it was like for a tiger to jump into a flock of sheep.


    Not a single Core Formation martial artist was a match for Li Pin. They were all being dominated. Even Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, and Zhou Yuanfei, who were all ranked in the top three, fell without any exception. The moment they wanted to trade fists with Li Pin, they ended up in a world of hurt.


    The over ten thousand spectators watched in shock at the dominating power disyed.


    Even though Li Pin had mentioned from the start that he wanted to take on all ten participants concurrently, everyone felt his arrogance caused him to overestimate himself. Some people had even booed at him.


    However, the previously doubting audience had been rendered speechless when Li Pin disyed his absolute dominating power.


    In this world where martial arts prospered, everyone more or less had relevant knowledge about martial arts. However, at this moment, even the people who didn''t have the slightest idea about martial arts could tell that Li Pin was on apletely different level from the contestants in the top ten.


    Even when he went up against all ten of them, he still appeared as if he was bashing up a bunch of young kids, with them having no way to hold up at all.


    Two fists are no match for four hands? Irregr punches kill the old master?


    When the difference between the two sides was big enough, those didn''t apply at all!


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Xiangliu''s phantom image once again sent all three Core Formation martial artists flying with an engulfing Force. One of them even flew off the stage and hit hard against the ground, unable to get back up again.


    At this moment, an enraged bellow rang out, "Li Pin!"


    Gu Haoran was charging at Li Pin once again, no longer hesitant.


    He was furious at having been humiliated!


    The belief formed from such fury caused his attack to be increasingly majestic. The impactful might that seemed heavy like mountains and could cause mountains to crumble was perfectly demonstrated. The Aura Force he erupted seethed the atmosphere, forming white currents and scattered off.


    Vaguely, he showed signs of the might close to that of an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, like Qiu Chuyun. This showed how condensed his Force had be at this moment.


    It was a pity that... his attempt was useless.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood was like a big fire furnace or a scorching sun. With just a single thought from him, mes erupted. It was as if the divine bird Bifang was flying in the air, bringing along scorching mes and heating up the world.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sounds of explosions reverberated in the atmosphere.


    As the Aura Forces collided, the atmosphere within several meters of Li Pin and Gu Haoran was torn apart. Their punches caused raging air currents that could be seen by the naked eye to rise.


    However, even though Gu Haoran had worked so hard, striking out an Aura Force attackparable to an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being defeated on the spot.


    Amidst the exploding and scattering air currents, Gu Haoran sensed his arm go numb. Then, hepletely lost sensation in his arm, as if it was no longer within his control.


    ncing at his arm, Gu Haoran saw the blood vessels on his arm breaking as his entire arm rapidly turned bloody red at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes widened in shock. "My arm..."


    Just at that moment, Gu Haoran''s wide-open eyes allowed him to finally see from the corner of his eye a figure quicklying for him after the Aura Force dissipated!


    No! It wasn''t a figure! It was a huge mountain! Li Pin seemed to have turned into a mountain, bringing with him overwhelming prowess! It was a lofty mountain so tall that its peak couldn''t be seen, never to be surpassed!


    Above the mountain, a destructive power pierced through void space and descended like a world-destroying thunderbolt. With it, it brought a despairing deathly aura thatnded fiercely on his neck.


    At that moment, Gu Haoran realized that this wasn''t a world-destroying thunderbolt... but a hand. It was a hand of death that grabbed onto his neck and could easily crush it with the slightest bit of force exertion.


    Chi Xingyu was so scared that his soul almost left his body. "Stop it!" he screamed.


    That was Gu Haoran! He was from the Gu Family!


    The Gu Family had left Gu Haoran in the hands of Lin Yuzhi for Lin Yuzhi to arrange for Gu Haoran to get the first ce in Jiang Province. Both the Gu Family and Lin Yuzhi had undergone a series of agreements as well.


    However, if Gu Haoran were to die in Jiang Province because they failed to protect him, the consequences would be dire!


    Fearing what could happen, this martial society''s deputy chairman no longer cared for fairness. He let out a fierce bellow and erupted his Force. He was like a Tyrannosaurus, pouncing to attack Li Pin with a thunderbolt-like might.


    However, Chi Xingyu wasn''t a Martial Saint. He wasn''t even a Martial Saint who had achieved his status through connections like Qiu Chufeng, Liu Tiandao, Shu Shaoyan, and Xiao Yungfeng.


    Even though Lin Yuzhi had been trying hard to make use of connections over the years, many other people were also trying to achieve Martial Saint status in other provinces and in the capital through such means. He had never gotten his chance even after three years.


    However, although he was not a Martial Saint, that didn''t mean Chi Xingyu was weak. He still hadn''t hit fifty and was in his prime. He was also an internal Aura Force Grandmaster who could release Spirit Force in optimal condition. If he was forced into a life-or-death battle, he''d definitely be stronger than Qiu Chufeng.


    Right now, he had made a move in shock and rage. Taking Li Pin very seriously and worried about the consequences should he fail to save Gu Haoran, all of his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit erupted at full force.


    Therefore, the prowess of his attack wasn''t any weaker than Qiu Chufeng''s ultimate move¡ªVermillion Phoenix Rise.


    Li Pinughed. "You''vee!"


    He wasn''t surprised that Chi Xingyu would make a move. After all, these people had precedence.


    Li Pin could absolutely choose to throw out Gu Haoran to stop Chi Xingyu''s pouncing attack. However... he had no intention of doing so at all.


    Instead, he tossed Gu Haoran to the side.


    In the next moment, his qi and blood seethed. They erupted with a boom as if sparks hade into contact with petroleum.


    The Blood-Seething Secret Art!


    The surging power instantly caused his skin to turn bright red, as if ayer of blood mes had formed or if he were a ferocious god that walked out from massacre and annihtion, carrying along an endless bloody pernicious aura.


    As his heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, and spleen resonated concurrently, he attacked the martial society''s deputy chairman who was an internal Aura Force Grandmaster in the prime of his age.


    Chi Xingyu saw the ze gleaming from Li Pin''s eyes and... understood.


    He understood such a gaze.


    Back in the day... when he was very young, in a bid toprehend Core Force, he had also challenged many martial halls in the small county city he was born in. He dueled over ten Transformative Force and Core Force experts. Even though he was beaten up badly till he was covered in blood, he didn''t back off in the slightest.


    Back then, he too had a simr gleam in his eyes. But he could never remember when he had started to lose it.


    It was a pity...


    However, he knew this wasn''t the time to reminiscence.


    Having been through a simr experience himself, Chi Xingyu knew that when he was facing such a gaze, he had no other choice. He''d have to face Li Pin with his strongest attack in order to defeat him, extinguishing the zing mes in his eyes...


    Or....


    Die.

 Chapter 116: Offend

    <h4>Chapter 116: Offend</h4>


    <i>Die?!</i>


    It hadn''t been easy for Chi Xingyu to rise to this level. Starting out as a martial artist who was amongst the lowest of the low, he slowly attained Core Force, achieved Core Formation, and then assumed the spot of the county martial society''s chairman.


    Chi Xingyu then slowly climbed up the ranks. He was promoted to the city martial society''s deputy chairman and then its chairman, before bing the provincial martial society''s reviewmittee member and then itsmittee head.


    He kept climbing until today... when he had finally be the Jiang Province Martial Society''s deputy chairman!


    In the future, whenever he returned to the county city, all the seniors in his family¡ªregardless of whether they were from the city or county¡ªwould have to put down everything they were doing. All of them would have to ster smiles and personally wee him, a third-grade official.


    <i>How could I die?! I have yet to be a Martial Saint! </i>


    Chi Xingyu had yet to assume the position of the Jiang Province Martial Society''s chairman, bing the provincial official who would hold authority over the entire Jiang Province''s martial artsmunity! How could he die here!?


    Chi Xingyu''s mental spirit and beliefs were being set alight.


    At this moment, he almost forgot his objective. He forgot his identity. He forgot that he was at the Jiang Province Martial Competition. Under the pressure of life and death, he forced himself to keep a clear mind, leaving only one thought left in his heart.


    He had to punch! Punch with everything he had! Punch regardless of the price he had to pay!


    Chi Xingyu was going to let this punch ignite his mental spirit and detonate his beliefs, using them as fuel to unleash the power of his zing convictions. He was going to strike with unprecedented determination, throwing out a punch that would live up to his name as a top-notch grandmaster at his peak condition!


    He would let the world know...


    "I... have once been our county''s pride too!"


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Void space trembled and exploded.


    The two people flew likeets sweeping past the moon. It was as if heaven and earth had collided!


    The collision between Chi Xingyu''s and Li Pin''s mental spirits and the exchange of auras deeply astonished everyone on stage. It gave them a deep realization of the tremendous difference between them and actual martial artists!


    Before the collision, Chi Xingyu and Li Pin two of them seemed to havepressed the air in front of them into a wall. Reaching extreme levels, the two waves of wall-like Aura Force then collided, producing a shockwave and sts of wind. They even picked up the remnant broken wood and carpet pieces from the smashed stage and sent them flying.


    The flying pieces of broken wood were like many projectile weapons. They smashed heavily on a few nearby Core Formation martial artists, leaving many bloody wounds.


    Even the few martial artists standing further away were intimidated and backed off. They put up their hands to block the dust.


    "Such power... such power...."


    The Core Formation martial artists who had survived were all badly shaken. They found it almost impossible to imagine how non-Astral Cultivators could unleash such horrifying destructive prowess. Even hot weapons like grenades and bullets couldn''t evenpare.


    The tremendous pressure these two top-notch experts exuded stifled the spectators. There were several ten thousand of them, but not one said a word. It was so quiet it seemed as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Even though almost all of them had seen exchanges between Aura Cultivation martial artists on television or the Inte, the visual and spiritual impact of seeing an exchange like that in person waspletely different.


    It took a full second before the few martial artists who could still fight managed to regain their senses after witnessing the horrifying destructive prowess of Chi Xingyu and Li Pin. Then they realized something and looked up as fast as they could. They gazed intently through the dust, trying to look at the center of the battle.


    At this moment, someone from the audience seat finally snapped out of it, seemingly woken up from a dream.


    That person gasped, "Who won? Who won!?"


    "It should be Chairman Chi. He''s the Jiang Province Martial Society''s deputy chairman.... He''s in his prime and the best condition of his life. Moreover, he has been attempting to get the Martial Saint title all these years! How could someone like that possibly lose!?"


    "Wasn''t it a battle between Li Pin and the other ten martial artists? Why did Chairman Chi suddenly make a move?"


    "A battle between Li Pin and the ten martial artists? Was that a battle? That was a one-sided massacre! Look at Master Li and then at the other ten martial artists! They aren''t on the same level at all. I''m now wondering if it is really just a rumor that Master Li had dropped out from thepetition because of some shady things that had taken ce."


    Such discussions rapidly took ce amongst the spectators.


    However, there were more people focused on the fight, waiting for the dust to settle so that they could see who the victor was.


    As for Gu Haoran, Jiang Zhenhai, Zhou Yuanfei, and the other martial artists... no one paid any attention to them.


    There wasn''t much dirt and dust, and they settled rather quickly. Soon after, a battle-god-like figure emerged from the dust.


    Seeing this figure, many people suddenly stood up and couldn''t hold back their gasps.


    "Li Pin! It''s Li Pin!"


    "God! To think that the one who remained standing in the end was Li Pin! How is that possible? Chairman Chi is no Zhou Chaoguang! He''s an actual grandmaster at his peak. He''s someone who has the right to be reviewed and assigned the Martial Saint status. To think that... he has lost!? Moreover, his defeat urred after Li Pin already defeated ten Core Formation experts, including Gu Haoran, Zhou Yuanfei, and Jiang Zhenhai!?"


    "Master Li¡ªno! Grandmaster Li! To think that Grandmaster Li has be so powerful!?"


    Lian Hongchen, who was in the spectators'' stand, couldn''t suppress his excitement and swung a fierce punch! "Excellent!"


    Lian Xiyue drew in a mouthful of cold air. "Li Pin.... Is this his true strength!? He''s only twenty-two years old!"


    In a luxuriously decorated room, Lin Yuzhi saw this scene from the window and his countenance turned extremely grim. However, he no longer cussed and mocked anyone for being trash.


    Qiu Chufeng, Qiu Chufeng, Li Huozong, and Chi Xingyu were defeated one after the other. Everyone knew that this wasn''t because they were weak.... It was because the opponent was too strong!


    "This is a huge problem...." Lin Yuzhi broke out in a cold sweat and forced himself to calm down. "I must think of a way to detach myself from this matter. Otherwise...."


    He thought of all the things he needed to do to take care of this matter.


    As he did that, his gaze remained on Li Pin.


    Previously, Lin Yuzhi had not felt bothered by Li Pin, who seemed to be a far cry from him. Yet, Li Pin, a martial artist from the intermediate category, had now attained the right to threaten Lin Yuzhi''s status.


    ***


    "I''ve... lost...."


    The oue had been decided.


    Chi Xingyu half-knelt in front of Li Pin. As arge number of his blood vessels had burst, blood was oozing out from all over his body, dyeing his clothes red. He was soaked in blood; his eyes, nose, ears, and the corners of his lips all had traces of blood as well.


    The Five Elements Unity''s prating power had attacked him from the inside, destroying countless nerves in his body. The only reason he hadn''t died was because he had seeded in tempering his organs and renewing his blood. Therefore, his vitality far surpassed that of ordinary humans.


    "Your punches are very strong!" said Li Pin as he looked at Chi Xingyu, who was finding it difficult even to remain in his half-kneeling pose. "However, you''re still some distance away from striking out actual Spirit Force to defeat me! This is because your heart is not pure enough!"


    "My heart is not pure...."


    Blood kept on flowing out from the corners of Chi Xingyu''s eyes and lips, but they still couldn''t cover up the bitterness he was feeling.


    He understood well why his heart was not pure enough. However... the world would never change because of an individual''s will!


    Even if a person wished to focus on studying martial arts and attain sess in this area, what could they do if their family, their friends, and their parents were to look for them!? Could they remain undisturbed? Could they break off ties with them!?


    And if they were to help those people once, it''d start a never-ending chain, a second urrence, a third.... This would keep going on until a big was formed!


    It was a big named the secr world, and it would bind onto the person tightly until the person hadpletely fallen into it. There was no breaking free from it and they would be one part of this huge.


    At the thought of this, Chi Xingyu looked at Li Pin. "This time around... you''vepletely offended Lin Yuzhi.... He... won''t let you off...."


    "I''ve offended him and he won''t let me off?" Li Pin replied calmly. "Lin Yuzhi is very daring. But when he had others hurt me with rumors and made me lose ten million yuan, did he consider the fact that he''d offend me!?"


    Chi Xingyu was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes opened wide.


    <i>Offend you?</i> <i>Who do you think you are? Do you think that you can be put on the same level as Lin Yuzhi!?</i>


    This was the first thought that came to his mind.


    However, when he saw Li Pin''s extremely calm face, he suddenly thought of Li Pin''s age!


    <i>Twenty-two years old! He''s only twenty-two years old!</i>


    <i>He reached the peak Internal Cultivation phase at the mere age of twenty-two. What kind of glory would be waiting for him in the future!?</i>


    <i>Lin Yuzhi may have suppressed him in this round of the martialpetition... but what about the next round!?</i>


    Given Li Pin''s peak Internal Cultivation capabilities, it wasn''t merely hopeful thinking that he might be able topete for first ce in the nationalpetition. It was a given that he would get first ce in the Jiang Province Martial Competition!


    In fact, his real stage wouldn''t even be the nationalpetition but... The World''s Top Martial Competition!


    Once Li Pin truly condensed his Martial Will and aspired for the Martial Saint status, he could get into the top ten of the World''s Top Martial Competition or even the top three. With this result in the Jiang Province... how would Lin Yuzhi be able topare Li Pin then!?


    <i>No!</i>


    There wasn''t a need to wait for this to happen one day in the future!


    As long as Li Pin could maintain his current standards when the next round of the martialpetitiones, he''d be able to fight his way into the World''s Top Martial Competition. At the mere age of twenty-five, he''d definitely be the brightest star in Taibai Kingdom!


    How would Lin Yuzhi be able to fight against him then!?


    As for Chi Xingyu, he had failed to see Li Pin''s potential all because of the bit of benefit that had been extended to him, leading him to pick the wrong side to stand with. As a result, Chi Xingyu had given his life away!


    "I''ve practiced martial arts my entire life.... I''ve thought I''ve seen through everything, but in fact, I haven''t seen through anything at all.... Martial arts are our true roots.... Hahahaha...."


    Chi Xingyu couldn''t help but burst out inughter. He mocked himself for having chased after unrealistic goals. Hisughter took away his remaining bit of life. In that instant, blood gushed out from his mouth, and his breathing became noticeably weaker.


    Nevertheless, before he took hisst breath, he looked up and stared at Li Pin.


    "Li Pin, you must persist on... persist on... and go even further...


    "Even further..."

 Chapter 117: Ending

    <h4>Chapter 117: Ending</h4>


    Chi Xingyu''s vital signspletely ceased.


    Li Pin stood in front of him for a few seconds.


    During this time, the few Core Formation martial artists at the side had the urge to make a move. They wanted to see if Li Pin had sustained heavy injuries, hoping that he might be at the end of his rope after defeating Chi Xingyu.


    However, recalling the domineering power Li Pin had disyed during his sh with them, they hesitated. In the end, they didn''t dare to make any reckless moves.


    Li Pin had bled a little, staining his arm, but they could tell that he was still capable of fighting. If their subsequent attack were to enrage Li Pin and he ended up killing them, there would be no justice for them even in death.


    The glory of getting into the top ten was integral as it could bring them tremendous fame and benefits. However, no matter how great the fame and benefits it brought were, they weren''t worth a centpared to their life.


    Several secondster, Li Pin withdrew his gaze from Chi Xingyu and slowly walked over to Gu Haoran.


    After seeing Li Pin''s world-annihting hand of death, Gu Haoran was utterly horrified, so much so that it felt as if his soul was leaving him. As he watched Li Pin walk toward him, he fidgeted unconsciously, instinctively wanting to pull away from Li Pin.


    "So, do you think that Zhou Chaoguang and Han Li have the right to deal me injuries that are so serious that I won''t be able to continue in thepetition?" Li Pin asked.


    "N-no..." stammered Gu Haoran.


    Li Pin continued to push him. "Then tell me right now. Who is Jiang Province''s number one?"


    The moment he asked this, the whole ce was rendered silent. Gu Haoran aside, even Zhou Yuanfei, Gao Liushui, Jiang Qushan, and the others couldn''t raise any objections. Jiang Zhenhai was trembling slightly. He didn''t even dare to look at Li Pin anymore.


    Seeing this, everyone knew that there was no need for any answer. The performance of those in the top ten, as well as their silence, was the best answer to Li Pin''s question.


    Despite feeling humiliated, what Gu Haoran felt more was the fear of death. "You... It''s you...."


    His fear of death overpowered any other emotion, be it rage, humiliation, or his uneptance of the oue.


    Hearing that, Li Pin didn''t say anything else. He turned and left.


    As Li Pin approached, all the Core Formation martial artists made way for him. No one dared to stop him. They didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. They feared that their gazes might provoke this horrifying existence and cause him to misunderstand that they still held hostility toward him, bringing cmity upon themselves.


    After leaving the stage, Li Pin called out to Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu, who were waiting with expressions of admiration. "Let''s go."


    Li Yunyao nodded vigorously. "<i>Mmm, mmm!</i>"


    After Li Pin and the others left via the contestants'' passage and the award ceremony was over, Shu Shaoyan¡ªCloud Crest Martial Hall''s hall master, who had been invited to present the awards¡ªreturned to his seat.


    Shu Shaoyan pped the table. "This is atrocious! Li Pin doesn''t care for the honor of the Jiang Province Martial Society!"


    Liu Tiandao was very gloomy. "Does he have any regard for thew? The regtions!?"


    Xiao Yunfeng didn''t say a word.


    Having attained the status of Martial Saint, he felt he was a bit stronger than Chi Xingyu. If he had personally made a move, he believed he''d have been able to stop Li Pin.


    However, there was no need for him to do so. For one, they wouldn''t be the ones who''d suffer this humiliation. Lin Yuzhi was the one who had forcibly taken the first ce position for them.


    Furthermore, there were signs of internal political conflict within the martial society over this matter. If Xiao Yunfeng were to jump into this matter and side with Lin Yuzhi only for Lian Hongchen to win, he would have to pay a high price for that choice.


    Most importantly, Li Pin was too young. Unless they could kill him outright, it wouldn''t be prudent to offend an expert who had limitless prospects and would be likely to attain the Martial Saint status in the future. Therefore, Xiao Yunfeng chose not to make a move.


    He wasn''t the only one, too. Zhao Shenyan and the others had the same thought as well. When it got down to it, they wouldn''t be the greatest beneficiaries anyway. Moreover, the risk that they''d have to bear for making a move was too big. It wasn''t worth it.


    Suddenly, amotion broke out in the spectators'' stand.


    "My phone has lost signal?"


    "<i>Hmmm? </i>You too? I also can''t connect to the Inte."


    "I realized this long ago. I thought the high traffic affected the signal. Could it be that... the signal is being blocked?"


    Lian Hongchen quickly realized something from the discussions around him.


    He took a look at Lian Xiyue.


    Lian Xiyue quickly understood and raised a question through the earpiece he had on.


    After a while, Lian Xiyue said gravely, "It''s true that the signals have been cut off. The live broadcast was stopped when Gu Haoran was pushed back and Li Pin defeated the ten people who had joined hands."


    After a pause, Lian Xiyue added, "But the signal is recovering now."


    Lian Hongchen took a deep breath. "To think that... Lin Yuzhi would dare to do this!"


    It might have seemed as though defeating the top ten experts in the intermediate category had taken Li Pin quite a while, but it all actually happened very quickly. Furthermore, he had also defeated and killed Chi Xingyu. From then till his departure from the ce, everything took less than one to two minutes.


    "With everyone watching, there wouldn''t be much meaning even if he were to cut off the signals. Would he be able to seal everyone''s mouths? He has made the wrong move," Lian Xiyue remarked solemnly.


    "You don''t understand. As long as news doesn''t spread to the capital, it''d be far too difficult to pull him off his position. So what if several ten thousand people have witnessed it? He can mislead the public with deliberate falsehoods by filling the Inte with ambiguous news. If all the news were to contradict each other, who''d be able to discern the truth from the lies?"


    Lian Xiyue was a little surprised. "This..."


    Lian Hongchen shook his head.


    For people like Lin Yuzhi, who were provincial officials, such public opinions would have almost no influence on them. As long as the people at the top were not negatively affected and forced to make a move, they''d have plenty of ways to suppress matters that might be extremely impactful.


    This was also why Lian Hongchen had been hesitating on whether he should carry out n Four. In a time when everyone revered authority and acted in collusion with those in power, the allure of power far exceeded what ordinary people could imagine.


    So, Lian Hongchen chose to teach this to his nephew, whom he had high expectations for.


    "You have to know that influential people like Lin Yuzhi aren¡¯t just people or the roles they hold. It''s an entire rank of influence!


    "If anyone who is not included in the rank were to challenge him, it''d be equivalent to challenging the entire rank. It''d definitely incite a bacsh from the entire rank!


    "Therefore, the only ones who can deal with him would be people from within the rank!"


    After that, he said, "It''s time to reel things in."


    Lian Xiyue wasn''t convinced. "We''re reeling things in just like that? Even though we can''t pull him down, we can at least bring him a lot of trouble. Maybe then¡ª"


    "We can fight, but we have to choose the way to put up the fight. We have to leave a good impression on the higher-ups, making appropriate moves and managing the degree of impact. Otherwise, even if we were to bring Lin Yuzhi down, I might not be the one to rece his position. As for the trouble you mentioned..." Lian Hongchen smiled. "The higher-ups aren''t fools. They''ll see everything. It doesn''t matter if we do anything."


    "This..."


    "I''ve more or less guessed how Lin Yuzhi ns to wrap up things. The end results won''t be bad." Lian Hongchen chuckled. "The public opinion won''t affect him much, but he can''t disregard regtionspletely. This is because, in this exchange, we''ve won slightly.


    "Therefore, he won''t dare act against Li Pin in the short term. Li Pin''s safety is assured. Furthermore, if Lin Yuzhi ends up trying to feignpliance but continues to act the contrary, I''ll make him feel the pain of doing so."


    Lian Hongchen grinned and looked in the direction Li Pin disappeared. "From now on, it will all depend on Li Pin''s performance in the World''s Top Martial Competition. He just needs to make a name for himself on the stage organized by the Tianyuan Federation, even if it¡¯s just by winning a round or two. If he can do that, he will definitely cause the higher-ups to make a decision given how young he is."


    Lian Xiyue got emotional. "The World''s Top Martial Competition!"


    That was a stage beyond the Jiang Province and even the entire Taibai Kingdom. It was intended for the Tianyuan Federation or even the world.


    It was a pity... martial artists like Lian Xiyue would probably never have the qualifications to set foot onto that stage in their lifetime.


    As the two of them were immersed in their discussion, several staff members wearing the martial society''s uniforms quickly went up the stage. The person in the lead was Deputy Chairman Xue Manshan, who had joined Lin Yuzhi''s side.


    He immediately made arrangements for Chi Xingyu to be taken away. Then he took the microphone from the host, who was scared shitless, and spoke to calm the audience.


    "This was definitely an extremely exciting performance! The battle between Master Li and Chairman Chi truly did wonders to show Master Li''s true capabilities!"


    Xue Manshan clearly understood that it''d be futile to continue to try to suppress Li Pin and immediately changed the story.


    "Now that things havee down to this, we can''t continue to hide things anymore. Master Li is Jiang Province''s secret weapon. The martial society had wanted to hide his true skills and avoid the uing nationalpetition!"


    After Xue Manshan said this, amotion immediately broke out.


    Xue Manshan continued, "The people who are well informed about the martial world should already know that the sixth princess has decided to participate in the nationalpetition. Moreover, she is out to get first ce in the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "The sixth princess is undoubtedly a top-notch existence that can match a Martial Saint. Although Master Li is extremely gifted, he''s still a notch weaker whenpared to the sixth princess.


    "To prevent Master Li from acting as a foil for the sixth princess and discourage him from pursuing martial arts, we intended for him to avoid fighting the sixth princess, who is at the peak of her martial arts pursuit. We wanted Li Pin to be able to snatch first ce in his first attempt at the nationalpetition, thereby achieving the greatest glory for Jiang Province and even the entire nation!"


    The spectators''motion finally died down after hearing Xue Manshan''s exnation.


    Thepetition in the capital took ce concurrently with the provincial martialpetitions. The top ten would be decided for eachpetition, including the one held in the capital. And everyone knew well that the sixth princess was as strong as a Martial Saint.


    It made sense for the martial society to withdraw Li Pin from thepetition so he didn''t end up as cannon fodder when the nationalpetition rolled around and he came face to face with the sixth princess. A setback like that would negatively affect Li Pin''s martial arts heart.


    Xue Manshan exined, "There were some misunderstandings in ourmunication with Master Li. Additionally, some short-sighted people only care about immediate benefits. They don''t care about the ramifications that losing at the hands of the sixth princess would have on Master Li''s martial arts heart.


    "These people instigated Master Li to raiseints, resulting in today''s misunderstandings. We apologize to everyone and the martial society will reflect upon its ws too."


    Xue Manshan said loudly, "However, everyone can rest assured that we will exin things to Master Li and resolve the misunderstanding. Furthermore, the martial society will focus all of our resources on nurturing Master Li. In the next nationalpetition, everyone in the country will cheer for our genius from Jiang Province!"


    When the crowd heard this, the bustling sounds gradually became softer, and the chaos-filled award ceremony slowly came to an end.

 Chapter 118: Resources

    <h4>Chapter 118: Resources</h4>


    Outside the martialpetition venue, Li Yunyao said nervously. "Brother, let''s go and treat your injuries quickly."


    Inside, she had kept her emotions in check to avoid drawing attention to Li Pin''s injuries, fearing others might take advantage of his weakened state. But once outside, she could no longer hold back. Her heart ached as she looked at Li Pin''s bloodstained arm.


    "It''s alright," Li Pin reassured her. "These are just minor injuries. It will heal in a day or two with some medicine."


    He smiled at her and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Li Yunyao nodded. "Yes."


    But then, she shook her head. "If I had known they''d pull such dirty tricks, with the deputy chairman intervening like that once they lost, I would have ignored them from the start."


    She clearly felt responsible for Li Pin being put in such a dangerous situation.


    Li Pin smiled but didn''t exin to her that some people, if ignored, would only see you as weak and be even more overbearing.


    At this moment, he was acting purely on his own impulses, simply doing what he wanted to do and avoiding what he didn''t. Nothing more.


    However....


    "You must change your mindset," Li Pin said, smiling as he looked at Li Yunyao. "If you''re going to practice martial arts, you can''t be afraid of getting injured."


    "I¡ª"


    "I only ask that you practice martial arts for self-defense. I don''t expect you to achieve great aplishments in the future, but I do hope you approach martial arts with the right attitude.


    "You''re incredibly fortunate to live in an era where martial arts flourish and to witness this grand evolution of life. Once you fully immerse yourself in it, you''ll realize that the difficulties you once feared are insignificant inparison."


    He raised his hand, his smile widening, and continued, "You see my hand covered in blood and think it''s injured. But, the way I look at it, these injuries reveal my shorings. The intense battle showed me where I still need to improve.


    "These wounds are markers guiding me toward perfection. Seeing these markers helps me see the path forward clearly. That''s why I''m neither sad nor afraid. In fact, I''m happy."


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu widened their eyes in disbelief.


    <i>Happy!? Who would be happy after getting injured!?</i>


    Lin Xiaolu couldn''t help but interject, "I''ve read in many books that if martial artists undergo too many life-and-death battles and constantly push their qi and blood to the limit, they can develop hidden injuries over time. In some cases, even if they win an extremely intense life-or-death struggle, they will be as good as crippled, with no strength left to fight again."


    "That''s why it''s important to bnce practice with proper healing," Li Pin replied. "This is why I taught you the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. As long as you continue cultivating this technique, you''ll find that it''s immensely beneficial. Even now, having reached the Internal Aura realm, I still haven''t hit the bottleneck of this technique."


    Li Yunyao had thought that this technique was only useful for speeding up recovery, so she was surprised to hear this. "Is this technique really so miraculous?


    Li Pin nodded. "Of course."


    Li Pin had a hunch that the top-tier martial arts inheritances also involved a "nurturing" phase. For instance, Martial Saints incorporated nurturing into their cultivation. Unlike Li Pin''s focus on nurturing primordial qi, they nurtured their mental spirit by perfecting their spiritual qi, continually umting the boundless strength to empower themselves.


    "I''ll call Fang Yubai and postpone buying the car until tomorrow," Li Pin said.


    He had gained some insights from his battle with Chi Xingyu and nned to go back and refine his practice of the Internal Aura realm. He expected this optimization to significantly improve the efficiency of his Internal Cultivation.


    At that moment, someone called out from behind. "Grandmaster Li!"


    Li Pin turned to see Lian Xiyue quickly catching up.


    "Grandmaster Li, my uncle asked me toe and thank you. He was worried about how to maintain the hype of the Jiang Province Martial Competition scandal. With your actions today, his n has gone smoothly. People will be talking about the recent battle for a long time."


    Li Pin nodded. He had done this primarily to address the potential impact on Li Yunyao and those around him.


    He had done it to make Li Yunyao happy, and that was enough for him. He didn''t care about the convenience it might bring to Lian Hongchen. He never ounted for that and didn''t care to.


    Of course, he hade into this battle for a specific objective, which was to set a few troublemakers straight. However, his arrival had unexpectedly allowed him to experience a thrilling fight with a peak Internal Aura Cultivation Grandmaster. This gave him quite a pleasant surprise.


    After a moment, he thought of something and asked, "As the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, Lin Yuzhi must have many experts under hismand?"


    Lian Xiyue nodded. "Indeed, but don''t worry, Grandmaster Li. After today''s battle, you''re considered a top contender for the next nationalpetition. Your fame will be immense for the next three years.


    "Even if Lin Yuzhi holds significant power, he won''t dare to act recklessly at this sensitive time. If he does, it would be seen as a breach of propriety and higher authorities would likely intervene. So, your safety should be well ensured."


    "No..."


    Li Pin was about to say something but remembered that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were beside him and decided against it. He didn''t want them to worry.


    Sometimes, actions spoke louder than words.


    He nodded slightly. "Let''s go with that for now."


    "Alright, Grandmaster Li, do you have any specific needs for cultivation resources?" Lian Xiyue asked.


    "Resources?"


    "The martial society has promised to devote all its resources to focus on your training. This is not just an empty promise," Lian Xiyue said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Li Pin replied nonchntly. "Let''s start with a set of various medicinal pills."


    "Understood." Lian Xiyue took note. "Where are you headed? I''ll drive you."


    Li Pin nodded. "Sure."


    He did not refuse, taking Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu along with him.


    The streets were congested, and it took Li Pin over an hour in the car to return to Riverscape Marvel.


    Given the jam... if he had been alone, he would have chosen to run back instead.


    Once Lian Xiyue left, Li Yunyao asked hesitantly, "Brother, what about that Chairman Lin..."


    "Don''t overthink it," Li Pin said, patting her head. "It''s just a small matter."


    He practiced martial arts to fulfill his profound desire for personal growth and, more importantly, to have the ability to do whatever he wished whenever he wanted.


    As for Lin Yuzhi?


    Compared to his status, Li Pin was more interested in seeing what kind of person Lin Yuzhi would send to deal with him.


    "To this day, I haven''t encountered a Martial Saint capable of unleashing Spirit Force," Li Pin said with a hint of longing in his voice.


    Li Pin had ced this hope in the uing World''s Top Martial Competition to allow him to have that experience. But if Lin Yuzhi could surprise him with something before that, it would be even better.


    ***


    The next day, Li Pin finished cultivating the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and stretched his limbs. He then checked his progress with the technique.


    "Almost at the Foundation Building Chapter," he muttered.


    The Foundation Building Chapter was about improving oneself and tapping into the body''s potential.


    <i>I wonder if I can push my qi and blood level beyond forty points by delving deeper into this stage. </i>Li Pin pondered.


    He checked his Internal Aura Cultivation progress.


    [Internal Aura: 3/365]


    After modifying his Internal Cultivation method and engaging in a bloody battle with the Internal Cultivation Grandmaster Chi Xingyu, Li Pin gained a thorough understanding of the Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal realm, along with a surge of inspiration.


    As he digested these insights, the experience points required for advancing in the Internal Aura realm decreased significantly.


    Even if he stopped fighting others, ceasedprehending new Internal Aura techniques, and no longer studied martial arts manuals or ancient scrolls, he could stillplete his Internal Aura realm within a year through diligent training at home, until he reached Blood Renewal perfection.


    By then, once he reorganized and integrated his martial arts system, he would stand at the threshold of bing a Martial Saint, a genuine martial arts great grandmaster.


    "One year... that''s too long," Li Pin muttered.


    As he stretched again, a thought struck him, prompting him to smile.


    The students at the Astral Hall might not have manifested their Force yet and couldn''t offer much help with his Blood Renewal and Internal Cultivation, but... they were durable.


    For a martial artist, there was a significant difference between training blindly and having a sparring partner, particrly when that partner was strong and resilient. It was perfect.


    "I didn''t hold ss yesterday. I suppose those students must have had some misguided thoughts after hearing about what happened the day before. They might think that I was injured and barely holding on after fighting five Astral Cultivator students. That''s why I held one ss and had to rest next."


    Li Pin paused. "No... It should be two sses. After all, I still haven''t fully recovered from my injuries today."


    He was telling the truth. Despite the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique and his self-healing ability, his injuries from his battle with Chi Xingyu hadn''t fully healed.


    So, he decided not to go to the Astral Hall today and confidently applied for leave. "I need to give them a bit of hope. That way, they can maintain their passion and motivation."


    With that, Li Pin happily headed out and called to the room opposite, "Wake up. We didn''t get to buy the car yesterday, so we''re going today."


    A reply came from the courtyard outside. "We''re already up."


    Li Pin walked over to the balcony and saw Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu practicing in the courtyard.


    <i>Were they motivated by what happened yesterday?</i>


    Seeing this, Li Pin didn''t stop them and said, "Get ready. I''ll call Fang Yubai. We''re going out to buy the car."


    "Alright!" Li Yunyao responded cheerfully.


    ***


    While Li Pin, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu were discussing buying cars with Fang Yubai in an office, Lian Hongchen was meeting up with Lin Yuzhi.


    Smiling broadly, Lian Hongchen called out to Lin Yuzhi, "Chairman Lin, I''ve put together a list of resource requests for Grandmaster Li. Could you take a moment to review and approve it?"


    Lin Yuzhi nced at Lian Hongchen, returning the smile, "Chairman Lian, you''ve been quite energetictely! Always busy, making sure everything is handled."


    Lian Hongchen, seemingly unfazed by Lin Yuzhi''s sarcasm, continued to smile as he said, "It''s all for the martial society to thrive."


    As he spoke, he handed over the list.


    "<i>Heh</i>... Chairman Lian, you''re really keen on this."


    With a light chuckle, Lin Yuzhi casually swept the list aside right in front of him. "I''ll have someone verify it."

 Chapter 119: Competition

    <h4>Chapter 119: Competition</h4>


    Lian Hongchen nced at the list that had almost ended up in the trash bin, his smile unchanged. "Chairman Lin, we appreciate your assistance with this matter. The public has high expectations for Grandmaster Li. To show our martial society''s dedication, we have specially set up a public notice board to disclose the support we''ve provided him and request public oversight."


    Lin Yuzhi''s smile stiffened."A public notice board?"


    After a moment, Lin Yuzhi said, "Chairman Lian, that''s where you went wrong. How could internal scheduling and arrangements within the association be exposed to the outside world? This kind of behavior is against the rules. If the higher-ups find out, they might think you''re trying to coerce them with public opinion."


    "Well... I didn''t want it toe to this, but since the ''shady dealings'' issue has stirred up so much controversy, the public has begun to doubt our martial society''s fairness and impartiality. If we aren''t transparent and above board, rumors will inevitably continue to circte."


    Trying to retrieve the list, Lian Hongchen continued, "Of course, rumors are just rumors. The truth will eventually be clear. Moreover, the recent rey of the Summit of Legends reached a new high in viewership. The public''s eyes are sharp and can distinguish between truth and falsehood. So, as you suggested, I''ll take back the public notice...."


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Lin Yuzhi stopped Lian Hongchen from taking back the list, his smile now strained. "<i>Haha</i>, Chairman Lian, since you mean well, the martial society will naturally support it. While the rumors are clearly false, widespread gossip can still damage the reputation of Jiang Province Martial Society."


    "Oh, Chairman Lin, you mean..."


    "Since the martial society has promised to focus on nurturing Grandmaster Li, we must honor our word."


    "As expected of Chairman Lin, you truly care about the development of the Martial Society. When Grandmaster Lipetes in the nationalpetition, ces in the top three, or even wins the championship, everyone will remember your contributions," Lian Hongchen said with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhi sneered inwardly. <i>The nextpetition... The national championship? Is it even possible?</i>


    But just as he was about to sign his name on the application list, something caught his eye. He suddenly stood up and eximed, "Lian Hongchen, are you out of your mind!?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Lian Hongchen asked, looking somewhat innocent.


    "Heart''s Essence Fruit, Immortal''s Golden Pill, Pill of Rebirth...!"


    Lin Yuzhi quickly skimmed through the list of resources, then tossed the pen aside. "I can''t sign this!"


    Lian Hongchen showed a smile. "<i>Oh?</i> Chairman Lin, are these resources something our Martial Society can''t secure?"


    Lin Yuzhi remained silent.


    Lian Hongchen continued, "Or perhaps... is this level of support something our Jiang Province Martial Society has never provided before?"


    He ced a document on the table, his smile widening. "I recall that six years ago, you signed an application for key training resources for Lin Yuchi, the top contender in that year''s intermediate category. That agreement was identical to this one."


    Seeing the document, Lin Yuzhi quickly regained hisposure. He took a deep breath, erasing his smile, and said, "It seems you have done your homework, Chairman Lian."


    "All thanks to your guidance, Chairman Lin. Over the years, I''ve gathered quite a bit of information," Lian Hongchen replied modestly. "Chairman Xue publicly promised to spare no effort in training Li Pin....


    "And if this resource application for Lin Yuchi, which somehow leaked, leads to rumors when Li Pin''s announced resources fall shortpared to this Lin prodigy, the public might think we''re saying one thing and doing another."


    "Indeed," Lin Yuzhi said, looking at Lian Hongchen. "You''ve certainly learned a lot from working at the bottom level."


    "Chairman Lin, you are ttering me," Lian Hongchen said with a slight smile.


    Lin Yuzhi looked at the list. He knew that if he refused to sign, Lian Hongchen would definitely seize on this crucial issue and make a scene.


    Li Pin had caught the attention of some influential figures through the Summit of Legends program and Lian Hongchen''s rmendation. If this matter were to escte, the higher-ups would likely take direct action to invest in Li Pin and put pressure on Lin Yuzhi.


    Moreover, with Lian Hongchen coordinating from both inside and outside the Martial Society, this could put his situation at risk.


    "Chairman Lian, if I''m not mistaken, Executive Zhuo Chenggyu was the one who rmended you, correct?" Lin Yuzhi inquired.


    He had thoroughly investigated everyone''s background within the Jiang Province Martial Society. There weren''t any major figures. Even Lian Hongchen only had an executive backing him.


    He, Lin Yuzhi, had connections with Lu Changkong, Executive Ding Aojun, He Fang, and others. The difference between them was significant.


    "Does Executive Zhuo know what you''re doing?" Lin Yuzhi asked.


    Lian Hongchen smiled. "Chairman Lin, you''re thinking too far ahead."


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t say anything more. He nced at the application list and eventually picked up the pen again and signed his name.


    "Thank you, Chairman Lin. I believe Grandmaster Li will appreciate what the Jiang Province Martial Society has done for him."


    "Chairman Lian, do you mean what you said?" Lin Yuzhi suddenly smiled again, "Grandmaster Li''s performance yesterday was truly eye-opening. He will certainly have a ce in the uing nationalpetition.


    "As the chairman, I feel it''s only right to meet such a talented young man. Coincidentally, there''s a celebration banquet in four days after the Jiang Province Martial Arts Competition ends. I hope Grandmaster Li can attend."


    Hearing that, Lian Hongchen quickly realized something, so he said, "Grandmaster Li withdrew from thepetition midway. His attendance at such a banquet might be inappropriate given his current role as an instructor at the Astral Hall. Additionally, he might not have the time for it. What I can do is pass on your invitation."


    Lin Yuzhi nodded. "Alright, let''s do that then."


    With that, Lian Hongchen left with the signed document.


    Shortly after Lian Hongchen departed, Xue Manshan walked into Lin Yuzhi''s office.


    "Chairman, Lian Hongchen just applied for¡ª"


    "A batch of valuable resources, I know," Lin Yuzhi interjected, taking a deep breath. "In my name, send an invitation to Li Pin to attend the celebration banquet for the Jiang Province Martial Competition in four days."


    Xue Manshan was taken aback.


    After a moment, he asked again, "Chairman Lin, you mean¡ª"


    "Send the invitation to Li Pin. Do I need to repeat myself?" Lin Yuzhi said in a solemn tone.


    Xue Manshan quickly agreed. "Understood! Understood!"


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Lin Yuzhi remembered something and said, "Send it three days from now, and make a note that the reason for the dy is that Chairman Lian forgot to pass on the message when he was supposed to."


    Xue Manshan soon realized the implications and nodded. "Understood."


    Once Xue Manshan had left, Lin Yuzhi sat in his chair and let out a long sigh.


    "The nationalpetition!" Lin Yuzhi muttered to himself.


    Li Pin''s killing of Qiu Chufeng had already drawn his attention. However, Lin Yuzhi hadn''t seen Li Pin''s performance in that fight for himself. Relying on written descriptions to understand Li Pin''s true strength was difficult and inurate.


    However, that all changed after what happened yesterday! Considering Li Pin''s disy of dominance by killing Chi Xingyu and his level of cultivation... putting aside the nationalpetition, Li Pin could even make a name for himself at the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Most importantly, he was only twenty-two!


    <i>Once he made a name for himself at the World''s Top Martial Competition...</i>


    Thinking up to this point, Lin Yuzhi''s heart was troubled.


    "Enemies should be resolved, not made... If you have any demands, you can bring them up directly, there''s no need to go through Lian Hongchen. Strictly speaking, there''s no deep-seated grudge between us, is there?" He murmured to himself. "I''ve already shown you goodwill... I hope you..."


    He pondered momentarily about the consequences of Li Pin gaining fame at the World''s Top Martial Competition, and the expression on his face gradually turned cold.


    "won''t force me to kill you..."


    ***


    At the Astral Hall.


    After four days of recuperation, Xue Baiyi, Chi Shuang, Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, and Zhao Si had all fully recovered with the help of medication and their remarkable healing abilities.


    Upon learning that Li Pin had been absent for four days, they all sensed what wasing and eagerly prepared themselves. It wasn''t just them, several prominent students, surrounded in the center by others, were also quietly waiting.


    After a moment, one of them asked, "Will Li Pine today?"


    "Yes, Martial Brother Xiao Jin, we''ve checked thoroughly. He has ss today," another student confirmed.


    "Very well," the man called Xiao Jin replied indifferently.


    At this moment, not far from him, a man surrounded by four others nced coldly at Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, Zhao Si, Xue Baiyi, and Chi Shuang, who were preparing to settle scores.


    He scoffed, "As an Astral Cultivator, losing in a one-on-one fight due to ack of skill might be excusable. But for five of you to team up and still be defeated by a single Aura Cultivation martial artist slightly older than you is a disgrace to all Astral Cultivators."


    Chi Shuang retorted, "Ye Qinghua, cut the crap. Li Pin is no weakling. Even if you were to face him alone, you might not win. Just three days ago, he fought against ten opponents at the Jiang Province Martial Competition, defeating one Aura Cultivation and nine Core Formation martial artists..."


    Ye Qinghuaughed loudly. "<i>Hahaha</i>? The Jiang Province Martial Competition? Isn''t that just a bunch of ordinary people ying martial arts? Is defeating such amateurs something worth boasting about?"


    "You can brag all you want once you''ve defeated Li Pin."


    "Do I need you to remind me? Do you think we''re just waiting here for a banquet to start?" Ye Qinghua waved his hand sharply. "Today, unless Li Pin hides like a turtle and refuses to fight, I''ll show him what true power is!"


    At that moment, a voice echoed from outside the training hall. "Well said!"


    Immediately, Li Pin walked in with a satisfied expression. "I''m relieved to see you all so spirited."


    He scanned the crowd of over a hundred students gathered in the hall and smiled sincerely. "Who wants to go first?"

 Chapter 120: Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 120: Instructor</h4>


    "I''ll go! Let me be the one to defend the honor of Astral Cultivators!"


    "We are all Astral Cultivators here! My ranking is higher than yours, I''ll go first!"


    "Li Pin has already defeated Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, and Zhao Si three-on-one, and then beaten Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang two-on-one. Do you want to jump in and join the fight? Of course, I''ll go first! I''ve recently mastered a new kicking technique involving sliding attacks from below. I''ll definitely crush him in one strike with that!"


    Several people stepped forward simultaneously, full of energy, high spirits, and strong fighting intent. Li Pin couldn''t help but be sincerely impressed.


    <i>As expected of the Astral Cultivators; they truly are this era''s chosen.</i>


    Every single one of them was supremely confident in themselves, believing that they were destined for a bright future.


    And indeed, they had reasons to believe so. Every Astral Cultivator began their future career as a level-five official in the Taibai Kingdom. That wasparable to being the ruler of a county.


    This conviction was what kept them confident, determined, and resilient, never letting any failure break them, making them exceptionally tough. The more they were challenged, the braver they became; the braver they were, the more they fought!


    Considering that martial artists could end up with lifelong disabilities if they carelessly pushed themselves too far, Astral Cultivators'' strength was far superior. It came as no surprise that Astral Cultivators were considered extraordinary while martial artists could only be regarded as mere mortals.


    "Come,e,e. Don''t rush. Line up ande. One by one; everyone will get their turn."


    Li Pin quickly reassured the Astral Cultivators who almost started a fight over who would go first.


    Finally, after some debate, Xiao Jin was given the first slot.


    He was one of the strongest among this batch of Astral Cultivators in the Astral Hall. Moreover, he was only eighteen; very youngpared to the others. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was the best among them.


    Under these circumstances, he naturally considered himself superior to everyone else and was the first to step up to Li Pin.


    "I know you''re strong, but you''re gravely mistaken if you think that''s enough to defeat us Astral Cultivators."


    Stepping forward passionately, Xiao Jin dered, "Astral Cultivators will ultimately be the ones to rule this world. Even if martial artists are powerful, their rein is only temporary. You can''t possibly go against..."


    He paused for a moment, then continued loudly, "You can''t possibly fight us Astral Cultivators before you refine your qi into Spirit! Today, let me show you the true power of an Astral Cultivator!"


    ***


    In less than half a minute, Li Pin looked at Xiao Jin lying on the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Pin turned to the two teaching assistants and said, "Carry him away. Next."


    Xiao Jin, sprawled on the stage, roared, "No! No! This isn''t over! Li Pin! Remember; fortune changes over time! Even the most sessful people can experience setbacks! Just wait, after I train hard for another half a month, I''ll definitely defeat you! I''ll definitely defeat you!"


    However, the teaching assistants didn''t have the time to take him away. An Astral Cultivator who couldn''t bear to see Xiao Jin lose them any more face than this stepped up and dragged him away.


    Xiao Jin''s defiant voice slowly began to fade away as he was dragged away.


    "Good, he still has spirit." Li Pin nodded. "I''ll be waiting for your next challenge!"


    Li Pin then turned to the equally loud-mouthed Ye Qinghua and said, "It''s your turn now. It''s time for you to fight for your honor."


    Ye Qinghua stiffened.


    Despite being two years older than Xiao Jin, their strength was about equal to each other. If Xiao Jin hadsted less than half a minute against Li Pin, Ye Qinghua wouldn''t fare any better than him.


    <i>Wasn''t it said that he was already worn out when he defeated Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, and Zhao Si? </i>thought Ye Qinghua.


    Additionally, some had analyzed Li Pin''s tactics over the past few days. Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang lost because they had been too arrogant, resulting in them being caught off guard. Xue Baiyi, in particr, was kicked away while still in mid-air before he evennded. This indicated that Li Pin had been unwilling to engage him in directbat.


    However, seeing Xiao Jin''s poor performance against Li Pin...


    Li Pin extended his hand. "What are you standing there for? I''m not retreating. I''m right here. Aren''t you going to show me what real strength is? Come on up!"


    Ye Qinghua, feeling the weight of the crowd''s gaze, felt his face flush with embarrassment.


    Now that it hade to this, he knew he needed to back up his earlier words, even if meant doing it through gritted teeth. It was better than fleeing and beingbeled a coward.


    Besides, Li Pin must have expended some stamina in defeating Xiao Jin.


    <i>What if he is just bluffing? Even if he wasn''t...</i> <i>at worst, I''ll just get beaten up!</i> <i>I am an Astral Cultivator! With my strong physique and a few days of rest, I''ll be as good as new! </i>


    The future of the world ultimately belonged to the Astral Cultivators!


    Ye Qinghua roared, stepping forward. "If you want a fight, then let''s fight! Am I supposed to be afraid of you!?"


    "Come!"


    ***


    Simrly, half a minuteter.


    "Take him away. Next." Li Pin once again motioned to the teaching assistant and then turned his gaze to the others. "You, the one who wanted to perform a slide tackle, your name is Gao Song, right? Yes, you. Come, I want to see how skilled you really are with your leg techniques."


    The nominated Astral Cultivator looked a bit embarrassed. However, like Ye Qinghua, he found himself unable to back down.


    He had realized by now that Li Pin''s strength far surpassed his own, but he still had to force himself to step forward.


    <i>In any case, Li Pin wouldn''t kill me or anything!</i>


    With the Astral Hall having Astral Cultivators proficient in healing on standby, there was practically no chance of anyone dying. At worst, he''d just get beaten up!


    With this thought, he mustered his courage and stepped forward.


    ***


    Within less than twenty seconds, this one screamed and flew out.


    Zhang Shan, Zhao Si, Xue Baiyi, and Chi Shuang had all witnessed this scene. For some reason, the resentment and desire for revenge they felt from the humiliation a few days ago suddenly subsided. Looking at the injured Ye Qinghua and others being taken away, they felt a newfound sense of "recognition."


    "It''s not that we''re too weak. It''s just that Li Pin... is truly exceptional..."


    "Speaking of which, my family hired an instructor at the Aura Cultivation realm to teach me martial arts. Why do I feel like he is weaker than Li Pin''s? My tutor is supposed to be a top grandmaster in the Internal Aura realm! They say if he were younger, he''d be eligible for Martial Saint status."


    "An Internal Aura Grandmaster? That''s nothing. I enrolled in a training course with a Martial Saint! I''ve even sparred with him, but the pressure I felt from him was even less than what I felt from Li Pin. After thinking about it, I see only two possibilities.


    "One, those Martial Saints know we''re Astral Cultivators and don''t dare to truly engage with us for fear of causing injury and earning our resentment, or two..."


    He continued, "ording to what I''ve heard, Li Pin killed Qiu Chufeng, the sect master of the Sr Vermillion Sect. That man was officially recognized as a Martial Saint! Clearly, Li Pin falls into the second category, he''s stronger than a Martial Saint!"


    The group whispered among themselves. It wasn''t just them; other students felt the same way. There were dozens of masters in the Astral Hall and several Martial Saints among the guest instructors. However, the pressure they exerted was noticeably less than that of Li Pin.


    While some believed the masters held back to avoid offending the students and risking their positions, many others began to acknowledge Li Pin''s true strength.


    At that moment, a thunderous roar resonated through the air, seemingly tearing apart the very fabric of the atmosphere.


    Immediately after, another student sparring with Li Pin was thrown backward.


    However, that student quickly got up and eximed in excitement, "I''ve manifested my Force! That sensation just now... I gathered all my strength into a single surge and released it... That''s Force! Just like the countless books describe! I''ve actually done it!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding students became visibly excited.


    Force! That was the first step to bing a martial artist! It was also the dividing line between Astral Cultivator students and official Astral Cultivators!


    Astral Cultivators meditated on the Astral God and bathed beneath the starlight to enhance themselves, channeling substantial qi and blood. Without precise control and integration of this power, a single misstep could result in injury to themselves or others. It was like driving a high-end sports car on the highway without knowing how to drive; it was almost guaranteed to end up in disaster.


    Therefore, to avoid the risk of losing control, some cautious Astral Cultivators who have not yet mastered their Force would avoid meditating on the Astral God until their qi and blood levels reach fifty points.


    Only after integrating their Force would they continue to meditate on the Astral God, raising their qi and blood levels to sixty, eighty, a hundred, or even beyond.


    Once Astral Cultivators'' qi and blood levels reached 150, the qi and blood would be so vast that they had to seek new methods to control and utilize it.


    The first batch of Astral Cultivators, drawing from the martial arts practice of condensing Qi to form a Core, condensed starlight to develop the Astral Pce within their bodies. This allowed them to retain astral energy and develop Divine Abilities.


    Once they unlocked their Astral Pce and developed their Divine Abilities, the Astral Cultivators would significantly outpace the martial artists.


    From then on, it wouldn''t matter how extraordinary a martial artist was. Even if they were the King of the Century among the most elite Martial Saints, they couldn''tpete with High-ss Astral Cultivators with developed Astral Pce.


    Now, with the student manifesting his Force... the door to bing an official Astral Cultivator had already opened halfway for him!


    For a moment, many students looked at him with envy.


    At this moment, Zhang Shan had a realization. He said, "Speaking of which, when I sparred with Mr. Li, I also felt my control over my strength be more refined with every sh. Although I still felt a bitcking in condensing my Force, the battle was indeed very rewarding...."


    Zhao Si was a bit surprised. "You felt that too?"


    Zhang Shan quickly looked at him. "<i>Hmm!</i> Don''t tell me you...?"


    Zhang San hastily looked at Lian Ying, the most talented among them.


    Now that they weren''t the only ones Li Pin defeated, with many outstanding Astral Cultivators like Xiao Jin and Ye Qinqhua having been defeated too, Lian Ying wasn''t averse to the notion of mentioning the battle he had experienced a few days ago.


    Facing the inquisitive looks from the two, as well as from Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang, Lian Ying pondered for a moment and then admitted, "I did gain something too..."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "I managed to manifest my Force during my match with him that day."


    Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang''s eyes widened.


    "You manifested your Force that day!?"


    "Zhang Shan and Zhao Si also gained something, and now Lian Ying... manifested his Force. Wouldn''t that mean...."


    Realizing this, their thoughts suddenly became clear. When they looked at Li Pin once again, their eyes were filled with an extra bit of fervor.


    "Want to try again?" Xue Baiyi asked.


    "Let''s do it!" Chi Shuang said, proudly nodding. "If he is teaching us through this method and it proves to be effective... What''s the harm in really calling him our instructor?"

 Chapter 121: Foundation Building

    <h4>Chapter 121: Foundation Building</h4>


    Li Pin rubbed his swollen arm after ss. "Astral Cultivators are incredible!"


    It''s a well-known fact that force acts in both directions. When an object was struck, it would release simr force in magnitude onto whatever struck it. This principle was relevant when considering the nature of domestic violence.[1]


    In just one session thatsted less than three hours, Li Pin fought neen fierce battles against the tough and resilient Astral Cultivator students. Despite not receiving any direct strikes, the toll on his body far surpassed that of a life-or-death struggle with an Internal Cultivation Grandmaster.


    By the time Li Pin got home, he was aching all over. His back was sore, his legs cramped, and he had to practice the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique for several hours to recover.


    This experience forced Li Pin to confront a harsh reality; the human body had its limits, and he was no exception.


    "Dealing with just neen Astral Cultivator students has left me mentally and physically exhausted. If there were another neen, or a hundred and ny...."


    Death and defeat would be his only oue.


    This highlighted the truth behind the saying that two fists couldn''t defeat four hands. [2]


    It¡¯s no wonder that during the Jiang Province Martial Competition a few days ago, Jiang Zhenhai, Zhou Yuanfei, and the others dared to swarm him despite being mere Core Formation experts. The im that ten or eight Core Force experts could besiege a Martial Saint was not just an empty statement.


    Li Pin pondered.


    <i>In theory, a high-level martial artist can engage in a hit-and-run strategy against lower-level opponents and wear them down over time. With this approach, a single Martial Saint could easily defeat not just a hundred, but even a thousand Core Formation experts. However, just as the saying goes, "Don¡¯t underestimate the young," there will inevitablye a time in life when retreat is no longer possible.</i>


    However, his injuries weren¡¯t too severe. Though his arms were swollen, under the effect of his weakened self-healing "passive ability," they would recover within a few hours.


    The real concern was his stamina and energy. He needed to either raise his physical limits, like an Astral Cultivator with qi and blood as strong as a ferocious beast, capable of fighting for three days and nights without rest, or... improve his recovery speed.


    "I¡¯ve attempted to be an Astral Cultivator over the past year, but I haven¡¯t even been able to sense the slightest trace of the Astral God. It¡¯s disappointing, but I must admit, I don''t have the qualifications to be one."


    With this realization, Li Pin focused on the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Qi-Nurturing Chapter: 99/100]


    "Just one step away. So..."


    He quickly swallowed the supplements that replenished his primordial qi before fully activating the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    By now, he was well-practiced in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. With the aid of various supplements, his primordial qi circted rapidly within his body.


    As the cirction peaked, the primordial qi seemingly caught up with the slowly moving qi under his mind''s guidance, creating new momentum that propelled the final bits, giving them additional energy to circte and thereby elerating the entire process.


    In simpler terms... it was likepleting ap during a jog.


    In more technical terms... This was creating a cirction cycle.


    From then on, the primordial qi would circte endlessly, replenishing and reinforcing itself.


    With just one daily practice to initiate the process, the qi would spontaneously flow throughout the body, continually strengthening and repairing every hidden w.


    Li Pin revealed a slight smile. "Qi-Nurturing Chapter: perfection."


    Perfecting the Qi-Nurturing Chapter in less than a year was an impressive feat.


    Li Pin focused and sensed his progress.


    His primordial qi had reached thirty-five points, just two points short of his physical strength. In other words, as long as his injuries weren¡¯t immediately fatal, he could recover with his current level of primordial qi.


    Most importantly, now that the primordial qi circted endlessly, he no longer needed to constantly invest time and effort into nurturing it. The qi flowing through the cycle would, under his guidance, continuously nourish his body andy the foundation for Foundation Building, thereby tapping into his body¡¯s potential.


    "Nourishing the body and building the foundation is much more challenging and slower than nurturing qi... Using the living being as an analogy, in the Qi-Nurturing Chapter, it¡¯s about being well-fed and growing up. However, in the Foundation Building Chapter... it is all about transitioning from just eating enough to eating well."


    Li Pin¡¯s mind processed the information from the Foundation Building Chapter.


    <i>Fine nourishment continually strengthens the body, keeping it healthy and increasing lifespan, but the time required to achieve noticeable results with refined nourishment is significant.</i>


    While contemting, Li Pin began practicing the Foundation Building Chapter, channeling the primordial qi nourished from external substances back into his body.


    Insights gained from books could never beat hands-on experience. Li Pin quickly grasped its underlying principles while guiding the primordial qi to strengthen and build his body, establishing its foundation.


    <i>The analogy of food is not entirely urate. The qi nurtured in the Qi-Nurturing Chapter doesn''t just represent nourishment, but also an environment that can evolve the human body... Just like ancient dinosaurs, which grew to immense sizes and possessed strength far greater than ordinary ferocious beasts, all due to their environment.</i>


    Li Pin understood this clearly.


    If a dinosaur from millions of years ago were ced in the present day, it would undoubtedly struggle to survive.


    "Foundation Building... Building the foundation... So that¡¯s what it is..."


    Afterpleting a round of cultivation, Li Pin once again verified the information recorded in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique Foundation Building Chapter while also observing the changes that urred to himself with his "irvoyance" gift.


    "ording to this theory, if I truly master the Foundation Building Chapter, I could have a body as powerful as a T-Rex, with every move unleashing tens of tons of force!"


    However, as he continued to observe the changes within himself, he slowly realized that he was being somewhat na?ve.


    <i>A physiqueparable to a T-Rex? As if it could be that easy.</i>


    The evolution of species was never something that could be achieved overnight.


    While the Foundation Building Chapter might greatly tap into his potential and nourish his physique, helping him advance far beyond the pace of natural evolution, it would take at least a thousand years for him to reach the physical strength of a T-Rex.


    "It¡¯s just like the Dragon Elephant Prajna Technique."[3]


    Li Pin did some quick calctions. Soon, he came up with a staggering figure.


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique: Foundation Building Chapter: 1/102400]


    "I set my goals too high. If I only aim for a physique with a qi and blood of fifty points...."


    The figure quickly dropped significantly.


    "Also, sharpening the ax doesn''t dy the work of chopping firewood. My primordial qi level just meets the minimum standard for Foundation Building."[4]


    Li Pin wasn''t intimidated by this number. His thoughts were very clear. "Unlike cultivation realms, both Qi-Nurturing and Foundation Building are stages that are continuously cultivated.


    In other words, even if I reach the Golden Core realm in the future, I will still need to nourish my qi and build my foundation. It¡¯s perfectly fine for me to continue nurturing my qi. The more primordial qi I nurture, the less time I''ll need for Foundation Building<i>."</i>


    With this in mind, Li Pin calmed down and stopped pushing toplete Foundation Building.


    Qi-Nurturing and Foundation Building could proceed simultaneously. If Foundation Building took a little longer, so be it.


    ***


    Over the next few days, Li Pin spent his time exploring his Internal Cultivation realm and Foundation Building Chapter.


    Every afternoon, he would go to the Astral Hall to practice martial arts and teach the students. Within just three days, he helped four students manifest their Force and achieve Overt Force, rapidly spreading his reputation.


    For Astral Cultivator students, manifesting Force was only a matter of time.


    Over the years, with the support of grandmasters, Martial Saints, astral equipment, and resources, almost no student failed toprehend Force unless they gave up halfway. It''s like how students with top private tutors would almost always get into college.


    However, while some might master Force within a year or two, others might take a decade. The future achievements of these two groups on the path of Astral Cultivators differed vastly.


    Astral Cultivators would need to master the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal technique to transform their flesh into a Starlight Body and elevate themselves into Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. Before they achieved this, they would have lifespans simr to ordinary people.


    If it took ten years to manifest Force, their potential for future achievements would have already beenrgely predictable. Even reaching the level of unlocking the Astral Pce and bing High-ss Astral Cultivators would have been considered incredibly fortunate for them.


    In this context, an instructor with extraordinary teaching aplishments quickly drew the attention of all the students at Astral Hall.


    ***


    "The ss is starting, Xiaoran! You haven''t been to the Astral Halltely, so you wouldn¡¯t know, but the new instructor, Mr. Li, is incredible. Under his guidance, four students have already manifested their Force."


    Right now, in the Astral Hall, a girl around eighteen or neen was pulling Qin Rouran toward the Sixth Education Building.


    As they hurried along, she excitedly went on, "The senior students'' performances are still unstable, but the first step is always the hardest. Once they''ve achieved it the first time, the second and third times will follow, until they master their Force.


    "When they do, they''ll experience a second physical growth and officially step into the realm of Astral Cultivators... bing official Astral Cultivators!"


    "Xiaoyu, are you exaggerating it?" Qin Rouran asked skeptically. "If he¡¯s that amazing, why haven¡¯t we heard of him before?"


    "He¡¯s new, so of course you wouldn¡¯t have heard of him yet."


    The young girl, named Fang Xiaoyu, quickly added, "I¡¯m telling you, this Mr. Li is quite impressive. He¡¯s not much older than us, only twenty-two, and he¡¯s already well-known in the Jiang Province martial artsmunity.


    "They say he¡¯s the uncrowned king of this year¡¯s martialpetition intermediate category. He didn¡¯t win first ce in Jiang Province, but he¡¯s recognized as the champion in everyone¡¯s hearts."


    "The uncrowned king of the martialpetition intermediate category?"


    Although Astral Cultivators and top figures didn''t closely follow the martialpetition, they weren¡¯tpletely ignorant of it. Naturally, Qin Rouran was aware of the events that unfolded at the Jiang Province Martial Competition a few days ago.


    Hearing Fang Xiaoyu''s words, she was momentarily stunned. Her eyes widened slightly. "Mr. Li... twenty-two years old... Are you talking about Li Pin?"


    "Yes, yes, that¡¯s him! Xiaoran, how do you know about him?"


    Fang Xiaoyu nodded vigorously. "My dad even had someone inquire about him at the Astral Hall. He wants to know if it¡¯s a coincidence that he has taught four students to manifest their Force in just four lessons, or if he really has the skills to do it. If he truly has such teaching quality, my dad wants to hire him as my private tutor. Money and resources are not an issue."


    "Your dad?!"


    Qin Rouran was aware of Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s background. She was the eldest daughter of the Fang family, the future heir to the Marquisate of Tianbo. She was also the granddaughter of Fang Qiankun, the chairman of the Jiang Province local council.


    Having sessfully meditated on the Astral God, she was clearly the most favored granddaughter of Marquis Fang.


    <i>A family of such esteemed standing actually...wanted to hire Li Pin as a private tutor?</i>


    1. illustrates how the impact of violence isn''t just one-sided; both the perpetrator and the victim are physically affected by the act. ?


    2. Implies if someone is alone or outnumbered, they are less likely to seed against arger group. ?


    3. This martial arts technique, often featured in fictional Chinese novels, is known as one of the most powerful and physically demanding techniques in the cultivation world. Li Pin is implying that the Foundation Building Chapter is very powerful and challenging to cultivate. ?


    4. suggests that taking the time to fix small problems early on can prevent bigger problems from arisingter. ?

 Chapter 122: Method

    <h4>Chapter 122: Method</h4>


    With Fang Xiaoyu showing her the way, Qin Rouran quickly arrived at the Sixth Education Building.


    "We''re here!" said Fang Xiaoyu.


    Compared to the sixty or so people in Li Pin''s first ss and over a hundred in the second, today''s ss had more than 130 attendees.


    Nearly half of the Astral Hall students had gathered in the Sixth Education Building. Considering that not all students came to the Astral Hall every day, this number already exceeded half of the daily average attendees.


    As soon as they arrived at the Sixth Education Building, Qin Rouran''s eyes immediately focused on the figure sparring with a student.


    Eyes widening in amazement and surprise, Qin Rouran mumbled, "It''s really him!"


    <i>Yunyan''s brother, Li Pin, is actually teaching at the Astral Hall? He''s actually popr too! Even Xiaoyu''s family has heard about him and is considering inviting him to be her private tutor?</i>


    At that moment, a student shouted excitedly, "I did it! I managed to manifest my Force!"


    Though the student had been knocked down and looked quite disheveled, he was beaming with excitement as he eagerly described the experience, "I see now... Only in the most intense confrontations and by using my emotions as a trigger can I sessfully channel my qi and blood and integrate them to manifest my Force!"


    The other students didn''t mind his scruffy appearance at all. They were filled with nothing but envy at the moment.


    Although it wasn''t as if they would never have a simr experience as him, as Astral Cultivators would adapt over time to their growing qi and blood and eventually manifest their Force, who wouldn''t want to do it sooner and enjoy the glory of bing an official Astral Cultivator?


    "He''s the fifth one to manifest his Force. Looks like Li Pin is really skilled at teaching."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s truly skilled or not, I n to give it a try. Even if he was lucky and just so happened to train a few students talented at Force manifestation, I want to share in that luck. Manifesting Force can be a slow process, but if luck is on your side, you might suddenly understand it."


    "That''s right, I''m definitely taking Li Pin''s ss. Even if it''s embarrassing to get beaten up, what''s a bit of embarrassment and hardshippared to manifesting Force and bing an official Astral Cultivator sooner? One must suffer before they can seed."


    Various discussions quickly spread through the crowd.


    Some students who were not first-timers in Li Pin''s sses immediately took action.


    "You''re done. It''s my turn!" shouted a student named Gao Song as he seized the opportunity. "Mr. Li, I''ve recently had new insights into my leg techniques... I''ll slide and tackle¡ª"


    Li Pin interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "No more slide and tackle. ss is over for today."


    Li Pin had fought a total of twenty-two matches today. These Astral Cultivators were incredibly energetic. Moreover, since Li Pin couldn''t use lethal force against them, these twenty-two matches had really left him exhausted.


    "Come back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow...."


    Gao Song, though somewhat disappointed, nodded in understanding. "Then, Mr. Li, remember; I want to be first tomorrow."


    "Got it. Alright, ss is over."


    Li Pin waved his hand. Ignoring whether these hundred or so students were dissatisfied, he turned to leave through the instructor''s passage.


    As Li Pin turned into the back passage, Zhou Xiuyuan quickly came to greet him. "Grandmaster Li! Great job!"


    "No need to mention it. I''m just doing my job."


    "<i>Hehe</i>, I didn''t expect you to attract so many students in less than ten days since you began teaching at the Astral Hall."


    "There are too many," said Li Pin. "I recall that we can implement an appointment system? We can open up a sufficient number of slots, and once they are filled, no new students can be epted, right?"


    "Well... there is indeed an appointment system..." Zhou Xiuyuan responded.


    However, only a few outstanding resident grandmasters and Martial Saints were eligible to use the appointment system for their sses. And Li Pin had achieved this in less than ten days....


    This incredibly impressed Zhou Xiuyuan.


    "Then please set it up for me," said Li Pin. After a moment of thought, he decided, "Let''s start by opening twenty slots for the students."


    Zhou Xiuyuan advised, "Grandmaster Li, I think you might want to hold off on the appointment system for now. It might be better to build up poprity this month.


    "If you can maintain your current level of poprity... No, even half of it, staying at the Astral Hall will be easy. You can implement the appointment systemter once you''ve secured your position."


    "No need; let''s start the appointment system," Li Pin responded.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiuyuan stopped pressing the matter further.


    He had been observing Li Pin''s teaching methods. It involved high-intensity battles that even Astral Cultivators might struggle to endure. Li Pin was just a martial artist. As long as Li Pin kept on using this intensebat method for teaching, there would always be the risk of an Astral Cultivator being careless and misjudging the amount of force they''re using.


    All it took was a single mistake for Li Pin to end up seriously injured or even incapacitated. In other words, Li Pin was essentially risking his own life to teach.


    If it weren''t for the number of Astral Cultivators graduating from Jiang Province''s Astral Hall being too low this year, Zhou Xiuyuan would have suggested Li Pin reduce the intensity of his teaching. Otherwise, he might end up exhausting himself before the month was over.


    Zhou Xiuyuan smiled and said, "Grandmaster Li, if you continue at this teaching pace, you''re likely to develop one or two students who can sessfully manifest their Force within a month.


    "By then, not only will you have a good chance of staying on, but you''ll also be able to gain insights into Martial Will through the top-tier astral equipment here. Winning the next nationalpetition will almost be a certainty, and you might evenpete in the World''s Top Martial Competition and secure a notable ranking."


    Li Pin responded, "I''ve been curious about the wonders of Astral Hall''s top-tier astral equipment for a long time."


    "<i>Haha</i>, rest assured Grandmaster Li, it won''t disappoint," Zhou Xiuyuan replied, though he didn''t borate further.


    At this moment, several students were greeting each other and seemed to be heading in a certain direction.


    Amidst themotion, conversations about "Martial Saint Ran Jinghua and Grandmaster Yu Chijie have also started practical sses" could be heard.


    Zhou Xiuyuan''s expression changed slightly. He nced at Li Pin.


    Li Pin seemed to sense his thoughts and smiled. "Practical experience reveals true knowledge. Since everyone understands this, they can do it as well. You needn''t worry about how I feel, Grandmaster Zhou."


    "Grandmaster Li, your open-mindedness is truly admirable. No wonder you''ve achieved so much at such a young age," Zhou Xiuyuan marveled with a smile.


    "You''re too kind. Well, I''ll be heading back now," Li Pin replied.


    He indeed paid little attention to the fact that others were also training these Astral Cultivator students using practical methods.


    On one hand, while those grandmasters and Martial Saints might possess their own unique "nurturing" methods, their effectiveness might not match his. Not to mention that when it came to such high-intensity battles, even enduring three to five sessions could be exhausting, and excessive training could lead to hidden injuries.


    On the other, while it might seem as though he was harsh on the students, Li Pin was always careful that his strikes were non-lethal, attacking only their vulnerabilities. This was why he could injure but not kill them. This level of precision was no easy feat.


    Even though these students had poor control over their qi and blood, with their cirction visibly exposed, precisely identifying and attacking the critical points of their qi flow remained a demanding task.


    Given his exceptional innate talent, it was easy for him to do this. However, he was uncertain whether other grandmasters or Martial Saints could do the same.


    However, while they might not be able to do as he did, the Martial Saints the Taibai Kingdom selected could certainly build up valuablebat experience by having actual battles with Astral Cultivators. Li Pin thought that once their skills improved, he would seek to exchange pointers with them.


    Astral Cultivator students might have exceptionally tough bodies, but for them to have a deeper understanding of the intricacies of Force, the expertise of Aura Cultivation Grandmasters or Spirit Force Martial Saints would be invaluable.


    Not to mention that for Spirit Force Martial Saints, intense battles were likely to push them to their peak state quickly.


    If luck was on his side, Li Pin might even get a chance to test the mysteries of Spirit Force under their guidance.


    ***


    With anticipation for theing month, Li Pin returned to his residence.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Yunyao handed him a file folder. "Someone sent this to you."


    <i>"Hmm?"</i>


    Li Pin opened the folder with a hint of confusion. Inside, he found an invitation and a letter.


    He nced at the invitation....


    <i>A celebration banquet for the sessful conclusion of the Jiang Province Martial Competition?</i>


    He tossed it aside.


    Then, he looked at the letter. After a brief nce, he threw it into the trash along with the invitation.


    ***


    The next day.


    Li Pin finished his cultivation of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.


    "My primordial qi is rapidly growing. I am guessing it will reach forty points in about ten days to half a month. But just like the initial breakthrough phases where growth is very quick, once it hits forty, it will slow down.


    "And it might slow down to the point where it bes as difficult as practicing the Foundation Building Chapter... It could take more time to go from forty to forty-one than it did to go from ten to forty."


    Li Pin realized he was nearing the human body''s limits.


    While martial arts flourished in this world, there were limits to the human body. It was no easy feat to surpass these limits. At best, a martial artist would progress from a grandmaster to a great grandmaster, and from there, they would condense their Martial Will and advance to be a Martial Saint.


    Yet, be it a great grandmaster organizing and refining their cultivation system or a Martial Saint mobilizing their finite qi and blood with their infinite Mental Spirit, their physical strength was the same as that of a grandmaster who hadpleted Blood Renewal.


    Despite Li Pin''s rapid progress over the past year, he could foresee that he would probably be stumped with oveing the challenge of the human body''s limit for a long time.


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    At this moment, Li Pin''s phone rang. As he answered it, Lian Hongchen''s voice quickly came through.


    ¡ªGrandmaster Li, are you at home?


    "Yes."


    ¡ªMy nephew and I will be visiting shortly. I hope we won''t be bothering you.


    "You won''t," Li Pin responded.


    Hanging up the phone, Li Pin took some medicinal herbs to restore his primordial qi.


    In less than twenty minutes, a car pulled up at Li Pin''s driveway.


    At the door, Li Pin saw Lian Hongchen directing Lian Xiyue to unload several boxes.


    "What is this?" Li Pin asked.


    "Grandmaster Li, let''s talk inside," Lian Hongchen said with a smile.


    Li Pin nodded.


    The group entered the living room.


    Following a gesture from Lian Hongchen, Lian Xiyue quickly opened the boxes.


    Inside each box were more boxes. Despite the nesting effect, each box was exquisitely crafted. He could even feel a hint of aura simr to astral equipment from it.


    Lian Hongchen stepped forward, opened each box, and introduced the items within with a smile, "The Heart Essence Fruit, a miraculous item for organs-tempering and Blood Renewal. One Heart Essence Fruit can save a grandmaster several years of arduous cultivation.


    "The Immortal Golden Pill, with the power of a hundred revolutions of Force, greatly enhances the sess rate of breaking through the cultivation realms.


    "The Pill of Rebirth, made from the finest medicinal materials and personally refined by a skilled Astral Cultivator. It''s an excellent pill for nourishing primordial qi!"


    "Grandmaster Li, please have a look and see if these cultivation resources meet your satisfaction."

 Chapter 123: Reservation

    <h4>Chapter 123: Reservation </h4>


    Lian Hongchen delivered dozens of packages containing cultivation resources. Apart from the most valuable Heart Essence Fruit, Immortal Golden Pill, and Pill of Rebirth, the packages included a full range of nourishing items, such as Dragontiger Pills.


    The overall value of these resources was in the tens of millions. The key point was that many of these resources were distributed by quantity and were not avable on the open market.


    "Grandmaster Li, please take your time and use these resources. I''ll try to apply for another batch next month," Lian Hongchen said with a smile. "However, the next batch won''t include Heart Essence Fruits, Immortal Golden Golden Pills, or the Pill of Rebirth.


    "However, once you win the World''s Top Martial Competition in the month after, you can apply for treasures even more valuable than these."


    Li Pin nodded. "Alright."


    Lian Hongchen then provided some final reminders before gracefully taking his leave.


    After his departure, Li Pin turned his attention to the table littered with an array of exquisite gifts and nodded. "They arrived just in time."


    He had been worried that his Qi-Nurturing and Foundation Building Chapter were progressing too slowly. The timely arrival of these resources might solve this problem.


    "Both grandmasters and Martial Saints have a physical limit of forty points. To surpass this limit, a martial artist must either be born with innate divine strength or consume top-tier medicinal treasures to increase their limit," Li Pin pondered aloud.


    <i>Many of the world''s top Martial Saints, including some who had transitioned to Astral Cultivation, had their eyes on Wang Liancheng. They were waiting for him to reach his limits so they could provide him with an abundance of the finest medicinal treasures, aiming to determine the true extent of human capabilities. </i>


    <i>However, Wang Liancheng had been secluded and protected since he began Aura Cultivation three years ago. To this day, no one knows how far he has progressed.</i>


    In the future, once the World''s Top Martial Competition rolled around and Li Pin participated, he might also enjoy such treatment.


    Astral Cultivators were exceedingly rare. There were only a few thousand of them among the 340 million people of the Taibai Kingdom.


    Additionally, the Tianyuan Federation had deployed elite Astral Cultivator units to neighboring countries to defend against level five and six perilous regions, further depleting the number of Astral Cultivators avable here.


    Compared to martial artists, the path of an Astral Cultivator was far more demanding. If it worked, it worked. If it didn''t, no amount of meditation would let them bask in even the slightest starlight.


    There were a few ways to increase the number of Astral Cultivators in a nation. One way was to encourage higher birth rates, thus enhancing the odds. Many countries did this.


    Another approach was to increase the number of Astral Cultivators through alternate means. One such way was to utilize the supplementary profession of Astral Cultivators, martial artists.


    The Taibai Kingdom boasted a long history of peace, and the sole level-four perilous region within its borders, the Death Valley, only posed a rtively minor threat to the kingdom. Thisbined with the kingdom''s advantageous geographic location meant that the kingdom had fostered a strong sense of security.


    Though the kingdom bordered the expansive Shadow Forest, that danger was shared by several nations. The Taibai Kingdom was not at the forefront against this threat.


    As a result, the popce had grown ustomed to a tranquil existence, with little immediate concern for the dangers the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures posed. However, it was no exaggeration to say that martial arts were universally practiced in all countries bordering perilous regions.


    Even so, news of perilous regions undergoing changes and the subsequent rampages of demonic creatures, destroying cities and toppling nations, was stillmonce.


    Not long ago, countless demonic creatures surged out from the Degenerate Temple, a level-six perilous region within the southern barrier of Nanli Country, south of Taibai Kingdom. They wreaked havoc over a thousand miles, and to this day, the death toll remained undisclosed.


    Given the circumstances, the demand for Astral Cultivators was at an all-time high.


    It was believed that the sixth princess was nning to participate in this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition out of the desire to secure a newly opened spot in the Dragon Gate Hall, which the Central Dynasty offered.


    Despite being merely a rumor, it still inspired countless people to follow suit. That was because the Dragon Gate Hall was said to possess a set of legendary astral equipment! This legendary astral equipment was a supreme treasure capable of increasing a Martial Saint''s sess rate in refining qi into Spirit by ten to twenty percent!


    A piece of legendary astral equipment! In this world, the pinnacle of Astral Cultivation was the Legendary Astral Cultivator!


    At its core, the title legendary was merely a distinction. A supreme expert, just like the legendary Astral Cultivator, was also legendary in their own right. This indicated the astronomical value of "legendary" astral equipment.


    <i>If top-tier astral equipment were already considered strategic assets in the Taibai Kingdom, then legendary astral equipment...</i>


    <i>Oh... wait. There isn''t a single set of legendary astral equipment in the entire Taibai Kingdom. Oh, well.</i>


    Li Pin shifted his attention back from these random thoughts and looked at the boxes. He scanned the medicines before picking up a Heart Essence Fruit and swallowing it.


    "Organs-tempering and Blood Renewal..."


    As Li Pin consumed the Heart Essence Fruit, he felt like he had swallowed, not one, but dozens of hot peppers. The fruit sent an intense wave of heat surging through his body, frantically burning his internal organs and rapidly boiling his blood, purging it of all impurities.


    Li Pin quickly activated the Blood Renewal technique from the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, concentrating as his qi and blood circted rapidly under the guidance of his Force.


    With his innate ability to precisely control his body, he ensured that not a trace of the medicinal power was wasted.


    By noon, the boiling, scorching sensation had only slightly subsided, still lingering within him.


    Li Pin subtly sensed the state of his body.


    [Internal Aura +13]


    [Qi and Blood +0.41]


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Instant results, just as promised. It''s truly a treasure that can save a grandmaster several years of arduous cultivation."


    With the Heart Essence Fruit bringing him such results, Li Pin couldn''t help but feel eager to see the effects of the Immortal Golden Pill and the Pill of Rebirth even more.


    "The Heart Essence Fruit felt like a zing furnace as it purified my blood and tempered my internal organs. I''ve recorded these sensations for future reference when I perform organ-tempering and Blood Renewal. However, the fruit''s abundant energy was integral to the process, and I''ll need to replenish it regrly."


    As for how to replenish it, the answery in the omnipotent primordial qi!


    Li Pin''s eyes instinctively turned to the Pill of Rebirth.


    Crafted from the finest medicinal materials by an Astral Cultivator, it was an exceptional pill for replenishing primordial qi.


    Li Pin organized his thoughts.


    "The medicinal power of the Heart Essence Fruit hasn''t been fully refined yet. I shall head to the Astral Hall for some activity. Once the medicinal power ispletely refined, I''ll take the Pill of Rebirth. To maximize its benefits, I will attempt to restore the full medicinal power of the pill.


    "While fully restoring a pill crafted by an Astral Cultivator is highly unlikely, even half of its medicinal power would significantly elerate my progress in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique."


    So engrossed in his cultivation, he arrived at the Astral Hall just in time for the afternoon session.


    ***


    There weren''t many people at the Sixth Education Building today.


    Ye Qinghua, Xiao Jin, and their friends arrived at the Sixth Education Building only to find the doors locked and a notice posted on top, causing them to frown.


    "Appointments? Li Pin... has actually started an appointment system?" remarked one of the Astral Cultivators with surprise. "I got a notification yesterday but ignored it. I mean, Li Pin is just a temporary instructor. Who would''ve thought he''d be so bold as to implement an appointment system? Today''s slots have actually been fully booked?"


    "He has helped many students manifest their Force already. While this does not signify mastery or advancement in Force Cultivation, it''s still a significant breakthrough. His sses will naturally be in high demand."


    Xiao Jin echoed this sentiment with a cold smile, adding, "But he either doesn''t realize it yet, or his pride won''t let him admit it... Just yesterday, both Martial Saint Ran Jinghua and Grandmaster Yu Chijie began offering practicalbat training. We have other options besides him."


    "In addition to Martial Saint Ran and Grandmaster Yu, six other instructors are nning to offer practicalbat training as well."


    The Astral Cultivator student who had spoken earlierughed and said, "We now have options and can choose other people besides him. I''m eager to see what will happen when more grandmasters and Martial Saints offer hands-onbat training. I wonder if Li Pin will still be so arrogant when no one signs up for his sses."


    "Alright, let''s go," Ye Qinghua said nonchntly. "He has only a one-month trial period. If he wants to stay, he needs to prove his worth to enough students within this month. If we all actively boycott him and he ends up with no students, the appointment system will naturally be canceled."


    "Yes, boycott him." Xiao Jin nodded. He added with a hint of mockery, " It seems people tend to forget their ce once they taste a bit of sess."


    Hearing their two most respected seniors express simr doubts, and with all appointments booked, the other Astral Cultivators quickly departed for other instructors'' sses. The attitudes of these two seniors had a significant influence on their peers.


    Many were dissatisfied with Li Pin''s decision to implement an appointment system, especially since several other instructors had simrly incorporated practicalbat into their courses, providing more options. This dissatisfaction became more evident as a result.


    In the blink of an eye, the tides were turned, and Li Pin went from a very popr instructor at the Astral Hall to a target of wide dislike.


    However,pared to Ye Qinghua and the others, Lian Ying, Zhang Shan, and Zhao Si, as well as Xue Baiyi and Chi Shuang, quickly secured appointment spots and arrived early at the Education Building.


    Arriving on time, Li Pin saw that all the slots had been booked and started the teaching session without further ado.


    After ss, Zhou Xiuyuan approached him and reminded him of the rumors circting in the Astral Hall. He concluded, "Many students have expressed dissatisfaction with the appointment system. You might want to reconsider whether to cancel it."


    He advised, "Our true goal at the Astral Hall is to build good rtionships with these Astral Cultivators. Even though your teaching methods are highly effective, offending these students would be counterproductive."


    "I know what I am doing," Li Pin responded.


    After that, Li Pin went home and took the Pill of Rebirth ording to his n.


    As a primordial qi-nourishing pill an Astral Cultivator personally refined, the Pill of Rebirth''s effects were undeniable. Moreover, to Li Pin''s surprise, the main function of the Pill of Rebirth didn''t turn out to be increasing the upper limit of primordial qi. Rather, it focused on recovery, rapidly replenishing depleted primordial qi.


    To Li Pin, this discovery was a pleasant revtion.


    ***


    The next afternoon, Li Pin arrived at the Astral Hall early.


    As usual,<i> </i>twenty students had already booked their lessons in the Sixth Education Building.


    Among them, Ye Qinghua and Xiao Jin, having sessfully booked their appointments, exchanged knowing nces. Their smiles said it all.

 Chapter 124: Talent

    <h4>Chapter 124: Talent</h4>


    The celebration banquet for the Jiang Province Martial Competition ended on a high note.


    Lin Yuzhi had personally attended the banquet and bid farewell to Zhao Shenyan, Xiao Yunfeng, Liu Tiandao, and the other Martial Saints before returning to his car.


    Not long after, Xue Manshan caught up to him.


    Others might not have noticed, but as Lin Yuzhi''s trusted aide, Xue Manshan knew that a key figure had been absent during the seemingly ordinary celebration¡ªLi Pin.


    He didn''t turn up. This alone spoke volumes.


    "Chairman, I just received news that Li Pin spent the entire afternoon teaching at the Astral Hall. His lesson is mainly focused on practicalbat. Perhaps¡ª"


    "Enough," Lin Yuzhi interrupted Xue Manshan. His face was calm, making it hard to tell if he was pleased or displeased. "It''s normal for young people to be ambitious. As elders, we should be more understanding."


    "Chairman, do you mean...."


    "The martial society has a rmendation slot for any promising Martial Saint or martial artistpeting in the World''s Top Martial Competition. I n to offer this slot to him," Lin Yuzhi borated.


    Xue Manshan was stunned.


    Xue Manshan knew that Lin Yuzhi had intended to reserve this slot for his granddaughter, Lin Nianru, the champion of this year''s youth category.


    <i>He was actually willing to give it up now?! </i>Xue Manshan thought to himself.


    Snapping out of it, Xue Manshan quickly responded, "Chairman, your generosity is truly admirable. By setting aside past grievances and offering this rmendation slot as a gesture of goodwill, Li Pin will surely be grateful."


    "Go to him personally tomorrow morning and deliver my message."


    "Yes."


    Moving on, the two discussed some matters rted to the martial society before Xue Manshan took his leave.


    The car''s engine came to life, and Lin Yuzhi soon arrived at the martial society. However, he didn''t head to his office. Instead, he went to a rarely-visited disy room in a corner of the society.


    By the time Lin Yuzhi arrived, someone was already waiting in the shadows within the disy room. Anyone familiar with the Sr Vermillion Sect would recognize the person inside immediately.


    The man in the shadows was Zhang Hengqiu, an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster of the Sr Vermillion Sect stationed in the capital city. He had not even returned for Qiu Chufeng''s funeral yet he was here now.


    "Chairman Lin, Li Pin is beyond my ability to handle. With the Sr Vermillion Sect gone, continuing to fight him could be fatal for me as well. Therefore, this matter¡ª"


    "You don''t want to do it?" Lin Yuzhi interrupted Zhang Hengqiu.


    Zhang Hengqiu continued slowly, "I don''t wish to dwell on the details of this matter. The circumstances force me. Though I am somewhat confident in my strength, I may not necessarily defeat my master, Qiu Chufeng. But Li Pin... he killed my master in a one-on-one confrontation and then publicly killed Vice Chairman Chi Xingyu. He has proven his strength with bloodshed."


    As he spoke, Zhang Hengqiu bowed slightly. "Chairman Lin, I won''t refuse if it''s your order, but fighting Li Pin is no different from seeking death."


    "When did I say you should seek revenge on Li Pin alone?" Lin Yuzhi smiled slightly. "Revenge has its reasons, and debts have their payers. Li Pin''s current status is exceptional.


    "Using unconventional methods like sneak attacks or assassination would prompt an Astral Cultivator wielding astral equipment to appear and use special methods to trace him. Therefore, we must have a legitimate reason to deal with him."


    Zhang Hengqiu was puzzled. "And that would be me seeking revenge for the Sr Vermillion Sect? So that would just be a facade, and in reality, you will send your people to do the deed themselves?"


    Lin Yuzhi nodded. "You could initiate a revenge application first, then act immediately. By surrendering afterward, the main charge would shift from killing Li Pin to viting the regtion that requires a three-day waiting period before enacting revenge. Considering that you will surrender, you might only face a few years in prison."


    Zhang Hengqiu fell silent. <i>A few years in prison...</i>


    Lin Yuzhi added, "I will arrange for you to serve in the Shadow Forest. If all goes well, you would only need to stay there for two or three years before you can leave smoothly."


    The Shadow Forest was different from the Death Valley. Since the most dangerous areas weren''t in the Taibai Kingdom, it offered reasonable safety for a grandmaster. Some hunting teams and bounty hunters would even venture into the Shadow Forest to train, take risks, and hunt ferocious beasts.


    However, Zhang Hengqiu remained silent for a long while. Eventually, he took a deep breath. "What''s in it for me?"


    Lin Yuzhi heard this and immediately broke intoughter.


    ***


    At home, Li Pin was signing for the medicinal herbs Zhao Yuan delivered.


    Shortly after receiving the package, Li Pinbined the herbs ording to the form for the Pill of Rebirth.


    "The Pill of Rebirth is one of the martial society''s most precious pills. It can be used to recover from Blood Core Eruption and severe injuries. It could also be used to replenish primordial qi to an impressive degree.


    "Over the years, many institutions have tried to study it, only to find that while the herbs are valuable, the key lies in the refining method. It involves the use of Astral Crystals and the techniques of Astral Cultivators."


    Li Pin spread out a set of documents in front of him. They contained the form for the Pill of Rebirth. After realizing the importance of Astral Crystals and Astral Cultivator techniques, many institutions ran out of options and abandoned their attempts to replicate this enticing pill. In a seemingly retaliatory move, they publicly released the form.


    Li Pin had Zhao Yuan help him collect all the materials described in the form.


    <i>As for the refining technique... I''ll experiment with it slowly.</i>


    He processed the herbs ording to the form and consumed them directly. Then, recalling the time he took the Pill of Rebirth, he guided the medicinal power and refined it into primordial qi.


    Half an hourter, he concluded, <i>The effect is equivalent to 7.4% of the Pill of Rebirth. Could it be because I am missing the Astral Crystal?</i>


    Li Pin took out an Astral Crystal, ground it into powder, and added it to the herbs before consuming the mixture again.


    This time...


    "The effect increased to 13.1%. The herbs and Astral Crystal I used were of lower quality than those used to make the Pill of Rebirth. Furthermore, the cost was less than four million."


    Li Pin spent the entire night experimenting with differentbinations of Astral Crystals and herbs. Eventually, he found the optimal ratio. The result was a pill with 14.5% of the Pill of Rebirth''s effectiveness, costing only 4.2 million.


    "This will do," he said.


    Li Pin then refined the rest of the herbs into pills for convenience; they would be easier to carry this way.


    "I have sessfully imitated the Pill of Rebirth. Let''s call this the Lesser Rebirth Pill."


    The Lesser Rebirth Pill was the result of his attempts to replicate the Rebirth Pill ording to his body''s feedback.


    However, it wasn''t easy to direct it urately to the stomach for absorption. Also, the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique was needed to convert the pill''s medicinal power. Add to that individual physique differences and other people would find the pill much less effective than when it was in Li Pin''s hands.


    Nheless, considering how difficult it was to obtain a Pill of Rebirth, these Lesser Rebirth Pills were still highly valuable.


    Li Pin eagerly prepared the herbs. "With the Lesser Rebirth Pills ready, the next step is to make the Heart Essence Pills to assist with organs-tempering and Blood Renewal."


    Despite spendingrge sums of money, his progress in nurturing Qi and Blood Renewal was visibly elerating. Moreover, with the help of the top trainers and skilled students at Astral Hall, the Internal Aura cultivation he had anticipated would take nearly a year was advancing rapidly.


    At this rate, he estimated he wouldplete the Blood Renewal stage in four to five months, standing on the threshold of bing a Martial Saint.


    ***


    Lin Yuzhi took the Jiang Province elites and left for the nationalpetition.


    With no interruptions, Li Pin''s life transitioned smoothly into a rare period of tranquility.


    Meanwhile, the Astral Hall was teeming with activity. With grandmasters one after anotherunching practicalbat sses, Li Pin initially felt a weight lift off his shoulders. At its lowest point, attendance dwindled to a mere thirty-three students.


    However, this was short-lived. Within half a month, the situation changed.


    Without Li Pin paying attention, the number of students vying to attend his sses increased to seventy or eighty per session.


    Not all grandmasters could easilyunch practicalbat sses. With Li Pin as a precedent, he had directly raised the threshold for all the students, forcing those who followed to start at a hellish difficulty level.


    ***


    "What''s going on? I thought they said Mr. Li was done for? Howe I couldn''t get an appointment today?"


    Lian Ying was puzzled. He had manifested his Force again yesterday. This was the fourth time in half a month he had done so in practice with Li Pin. He felt he was getting closer to mastering his Force and developing Overt Force. It felt like he just needed one more push to break through.


    Because of this, the part he most anticipated in his day was the sparring session with Mr. Li. Those matches were painful but exhrating.


    "Don''t get me started. I couldn''t get an appointment either," Zhang Shan said, puzzled. "I heard many students at the Astral Hall were boycotting Mr. Li''s appointment system, hoping he''d leave after a month. I made sure to be first in line every day when the slots opened, afraid of missing out on such a great teacher''s sses. And now... this is what their boycott has led to?"


    "I didn''t get a slot either. What should we do?" Zhao Si asked helplessly.


    "What can we do? We''ll have to check with other teachers," Zhang Shan replied, picking up his phone. "Master Yu Chijie also offers practicalbat sses from three to six. We should be able to make it if we go now."


    Lian Ying nodded. "Looks like that''s our only option. Different teachers might offer different perspectives. Their experience could also be valuable to us."


    As the three spoke, they nced back at the Sixth Education Building with some regret and reluctantly headed toward the Third Education Building.

 Chapter 125: Compare

    <h4>Chapter 125: Compare</h4>


    In the Third Education Building.


    By now, there were over forty students present. The arrival of Lian Ying and hispanions didn''t cause much of a stir.


    After a brief wait, Yu Chijie, the instructor, arrived. Before the students could say anything, he immediately began, "Today, we will discuss the rtionship between Force and the cirction of qi and blood¡ª"


    "Enough with the lectures! We''ve memorized these lessons by heart. Grandmaster Yu, let''s get straight to fighting."


    "Yeah, Grandmaster Yu, you promised us practical ss. But we''ve only had neen matches in ten days. That''s hardly enough! Grandmaster Li next door has twenty matches a day. Your progress in ten days can''t even match his one day."


    "Didn''t you rest yesterday? Why are you resting again today? Are we going to fight or not? You grandmasters are so fussy. You treat each match like you''re going to the execution ground. There''s no urgency at all."


    The students urged him on, with no sign of respect in their words.


    The sight of the students behaving this way gave Lian Ying, who was eagerly awaiting a practical match with Yu Chijie, a bad feeling.


    Zhang Shan couldn''t help but mutter, "Only neen matches in ten days? This practical ss is some."


    "Tell me about it," a student seated next to him immediately agreed andined. "Is it that hard to admit you can''t do it? If you''re not up to it, why hold a practical ss? I should have signed up with Ran Jinghua. He is a Martial Saint. His teaching quality should be far superior."


    At that moment, another student chimed in into the conversation. "Brother, if you think highly of Martial Saint Ran''s teaching quality, you''re too naive. Let me tell you about it; up to now, he has only fought sixteen matches. That''s fewer than Yu Chijie."


    The student was a bit surprised. "Sixteen matches? But I heard he fought about ten matches a day."


    "Nine out of ten matches are just drills, can you believe it? They hardly even use their Aura Force. No one so much as spits blood! The teaching content is incredibly watered down!"


    The student who joined the conversationstined, "Now that I think about it, Grandmaster Li is more reliable. At least his fights were real."


    Zhang Shan found it hard to believe. "Things are actually so bad with the other teachers?"


    "You didn''t know?"


    "No, I''ve been studying under Grandmaster Li for the past ten days."


    "Wow, brother, how did you manage to get lessons with him for ten days straight? Teach me your ways."


    "Well... I don''t really know. Maybe it''s because our names are simple and easy to remember for him?"


    The group whispered among themselves, causing the ssroom order to deteriorate. However, Yu Chijie couldn''t say much in response. This was because the instructors in Astral Hall didn''t hold as much authority as those in outside schools.


    Yu Chijie knew that if he let the students continue like this, the ss wouldn''t proceed smoothly. In the end, he reluctantly said, "Let''s have a practicalbat lesson then."


    His organs still ached even after taking the medicinal supplements.


    His mouth couldn''t but twitch. <i>How exactly does Li Pin conduct his sses? Does he have a piece of healing astral equipment at home? But even astral equipment can''t restore the primordial qi depleted from Blood Core Eruption. Could It be that he is taking the Pill of Rebirth like candy every day?</i>


    Yu Chijie regretted starting a practicalbat ss just because he couldn''t stand Li Pin taking their students.


    If he wasn''t careful, he might end up biting off more than he could chew.[1]


    Pondering, he quickly scanned the students. His eyes soonnded on Lian Ying and brightened up immediately.


    He knew Lian Ying. Half a month ago, Li Pin had beaten him along with two other students alone. From this, it was evident that, while he might possess some skills, his overall level was likely limited. Moreover, he looked like a pushover.


    Yu Chijie quickly suggested, "Since we have a new face here, why don''t we have him demonstrate to us his practicalbat skills first?"


    Lian Ying was momentarily stunned. He tentatively pointed at himself with a little surprise. "Me?"


    He had expected this session to yield nothing, thinking he wouldn''t get a turn among the forty or so students. But now...


    It seemed like luck hadnded right in hisp!


    <i>I, Lian Ying, must be blessed with good fortune. One day, I will master my Force and step into the Overt Force realm. When that timees, revenge might not be unnecessary. After all, I must admit that Mr. Li does have genuine skills, but at the very least, I must have a match with him to make him understand that Astral Cultivators are not to be trifled with.</i>


    With this thought, Lian Ying cheerfully stood up and went onto the stage.


    "You''re Lian Ying? Don''t be nervous. Just perform like usual," Yu Chijie said. After that, he addressed the students. "Although only one of you will spar with me, your levels are all simr. Watch my match with Lian Ying closely. I''ll ask questions afterward to see what you''ve learned."


    Hearing that, despite not having been chosen to spar with Yu Chijie, the students focused intently, not wanting to miss anything.


    Having learned the importance of respect through his half a month with Li Pin, Lian Ying politely said, "Mr. Yu, please give me your guidance."


    With Li Pin, disrespect would lead to harsher treatment.


    "Consider this a demonstration. I''ll make the first move. Study my technique closely," Yu Chijie replied straightforwardly.


    Striking first gave him a tactical edge<strong>.</strong> Against these formidable Astral Cultivators, he could not afford to give them any opportunity to react. Moreover, their innate ability to suppress their opponents could hinder Yu Chijie''s ability to perform to his fullest potential. He needed to act quickly and decisively to finish the match as soon as possible.


    With that thought, he burst into action, lunging forward like an arrow released from a bow. His qi and blood surged, and his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit reached their peak in a split second.


    Lian Ying had already been on high alert before Yu Chijie made his move. As Yu Chijie unleashed the spiritual qi pressure and the Force across his body, Lian Ying''s expression turned extremely serious.


    <i>In terms of sheer pressure, Grandmaster Yu is almost on par with Grandmaster Li.</i>


    Lian Ying''s qi and blood surged instantly. He crouched slightly, pushing off the ground with power. He exploded forward as he met Yu Chijie''s charge head-on.


    At the moment of contact, Lian Ying twisted slightly to avoid Yu Chijie''s direct punch. Force surging through his arm, Lian Ying''s right hand shot out like lightning, striking Yu Chijie''s shoulder.


    If someone could see through the flesh, they would notice Lian Ying''s biceps visibly bulging.


    However, before Lian Ying could crush Yu Chijie''s shoulder with his grip, Yu Chijie''s shoulder suddenly jolted and slipped free, like a stubborn piece of gum. Taking advantage of the moment, Yu Chijie''s left hand formed a knife-like strike and shot out, aiming for Lian Ying''s vital points.


    The strike was apanied by a strong gust of wind that made Lian Ying''s forehead throb with pain.


    "Good!"


    Faced with this fierce strike, Lian Ying''s spirit surged.


    In the next moment, he let out a low growl, his intent ignited. His left hand sliced upward, blocking Yu Chijie''s downward strike.


    As their arms shed, Lian Ying''s body jolted slightly. With a subtle shift in his stance, he redirected the full force of Yu Chijie''s attack, channeling it outward along the angle of his arm.


    To his surprise, the process was surprisingly easy. It waspletely different from the explosive force he experienced with Grandmaster Li.


    Each of Grandmaster Li''s strikesnded on a precise acupoint, disrupting his opponent''s qi and blood. In contrast, Grandmaster Yu''s attacks seemed haphazard andcked focus.


    Despite these thoughts crossing his mind, Lian Ying''s movements remained swift. Following Yu Chijie''s strike, Lian Ying''s qi and blood surged. He turned his punch into a palm and aimed it at Yu Chijie''s head, using the same method that Yu Chijie had used against him.


    As he pressed down with his palm, his hand turned deep red.


    The ten days of fighting with Li Pin had honed his qi and blood to near perfection. When he struck, the energy surged and exploded, creating a shockwave.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A thunderous roar erupted at close range!


    Aura Force! This was an attackparable to an Aura Force! There was no technique at all; it was a pure disy of strength!


    Yu Chijie''s pupils dted. <i>It''s unstoppable!</i>


    Having just unleashed one burst of force, Yu Chijie had no time tounch another. In this situation, his only option was to retreat.


    He fell back violently!


    However, having retreated, he lost the initiative.


    Lian Ying had experienced many brutal battles and was far more adept atbat than before. He would not miss this opportunity.


    As Lian Ying strode forward, he leveraged his pure strength alone to close the gap between him and Yu Chijie. His palm, infused with immense force, followed Yu Chijie''s retreat and struck with devastating impact.


    The palm strike surged like a floodgate opening, unleashing a torrent of power akin to a thousand galloping horses, crashing down relentlessly.


    <i>Not good!</i>


    At the crucial moment, Yu Chijie had no choice but to guard with his arms.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The force exploded. The impact shook the Aura Cultivation Grandmaster violently.


    Lian Ying''s qi and blood were far superior to Yu Chijie''s. Having already been in a disadvantageous position, Yu Chijie''s arm twisted unnaturally as he blocked against the fearsome strength. The overwhelming power hit his arm and mmed it against his chest.


    "Thousand Kills! Break!" Lian Ying roared.


    He leaped up and, like a ferocious beast charging forward, crashed into Yu Chijie with a terrifying momentum.


    Under this violent onught, Yu Chijie felt as though he was being crushed by the Atomic Will, and his eyes filled with fear.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sheer force of the impact made Yu Chijie feel as though he had been hit by a speeding truck. He was thrown ten meters away and flew off the stage, still shaking from the blow.


    "<i>Ha!</i>"


    Lian Ying roared, instinctively mimicking Li Pin. He took a giant stride forward, ready to chase after Yu Chijie and deliver another powerful blow before Yu Chijie had the chance to touch the ground.


    However, Lian Ying saw Yu Chijie spewing blood in the air, forming a mist of crimson blood.


    Lian Ying instantly halted his pursuit.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The pause allowed Yu Chijie to crash heavily to the ground with a dull thud. He continued to slide backward for several meters


    "<i>Cough, cough...</i>"


    He struggled, trying to stand up and maintain his image of an instructor. However, before he could rise, he hacked out another mouthful of blood.


    "<i>Ugh...</i>"


    Seeing the tragic and pitiful sight, Lian Ying stood there, stunned.


    For a moment, the only thought in his mind was... Grand<i>master Yu... is he really this fragile?</i>


    1. suggests that if you take too much risk, you might end up in a worse situation than before. ?

 Chapter 126: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 126: Invitation</h4>


    Zhang Shan watched as Yu Chijie spewed blood and copsed, puzzled. "That''s it?"


    The three of them together couldn''t handle Grandmaster Li. Yet, when Lian Ying, their leader, was put up against other grandmasters, he could single-handedly make them hack out blood.


    <i>Is the gap really that big? </i>thought Zhang Shan.


    Zhao Si couldn''t help but mutter, "He actually has the audacity to start practicalbat ss with this level of skills? This is no different from misleading the students."


    However, as soon as he said this, realized a crucial point: this seemed to be the normal level for these grandmaster instructors. During their years at the Astral Hall, they had asionally witnessed grandmasters conducting practicalbat sessions with students. Every match had been evenly contested, with both instructors and students scoring wins and losses.


    In fact, among the more renowned students, the majority would usuallye out on top. This was why Li Pin''s audacious challenge to fight three students at once had caused such dissatisfaction among the other Astral Cultivators. They felt that they were being underestimated.


    Grandmaster Yu being beaten to the point of spewing blood was actually the most rational, expected oue!


    Mr. Li had broadened their horizons, leading them to mistakenly believe that other instructors could match his level, fighting ten or twenty battles a day and still performing at his best the following day.


    Realizing this, Zhao Si finally understood. "No wonder Grandmaster Li''s appointment slots are so fiercely vied for. Withoutparison, you can''t appreciate how exceptional his teaching is."


    "But didn''t rumors say that Mr. Li is arrogant and has set a bad example, diminishing the influence of students in the Astral Hall? Shouldn''t people be collectively boycotting him? How¡ª"


    Zhang Shan suddenly realized halfway through his words.


    <i>Boycott? Of course! It was a scheme all along!</i>


    This way, they wouldn''t have topete with dozens or even hundreds of people for those twenty slots! Ideally, if no one attended at all, the person who poprized the boycott would get to enjoy a one-on-one teaching experience!


    "We''ve almost been misled!" Zhang Shan concluded.


    At that moment, the two assistants responsible for maintaining order quickly approached and escorted Grandmaster Yu out of the education building.


    Being beaten by students to the point of spewing blood was too humiliating. He had no choice but to leave.


    It was indeed as the predecessors had long advised; practicalbat sses were not suitable for Astral Cultivators students. However, Li Pin''s sess had created an illusion of "I could do it too" among them. And now, the bacsh hade.


    After the assistants took Grandmaster Yu away, one of them announced, "Due to Grandmaster Yu''s health issues, the rest of the session will be self-study."


    "Self-study? What''s the point of self-study when the instructor isn''t even here?"


    "Is he ok? He is just wasting everyone''s time!"


    "Forget it. Let''s go check out Martial Saint Ran Qinghua''s ss. At least he''s a recognized Martial Saint and has proven skills. Before Grandmaster Li arrived, he was considered one of the top instructors in terms of teaching quality."


    Seeing this, the other students were no longer willing to stay and started to leave.


    By now, Lian Ying had already stepped down from the stage, looking pensive.


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si immediately approached him. "Boss, you''re amazing!"


    "Amazing? It''s all thanks to Mr. Li''s teaching," Lian Ying responded.


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si exchanged nces. "<i>Uh...</i>"


    While they now acknowledged Li Pin''s impressive abilities, their boss had always eagerly anticipated manifesting his Force to redeem himself. However, his current statement seemed a bit off.


    "I''ve noticed an issue," Lian Ying said quietly. "When we sparred with Mr. Li, his attacks were incredibly precise. He seemed to always be targeting our weakest points, like disruptions in our qi flow or areas where our force was insufficient. In contrast, Grandmaster Yu''s attacks were erratic andcked any real strategy."


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si quickly understood his implication, their eyes widening in realization. "Are you saying that... Mr. Li was precisely targeting our weaknesses so that we can focus on addressing these issues? So that we can make our previously disjointed force more coherent and eventually... manifest our Force!?"


    Lian Ying nodded, visibly excited. "In a battle, our qi and blood are constantly in flux. I don''t know how he can pinpoint our weaknesses so urately, but just this alone proves that his teaching quality is far superior to that of ordinary instructors!"


    He continued with a tone of discovery, "These are the qualities of a great teacher."


    Zhang Shan and Zhao Si gasped in awe. "A great teacher!"


    The education and cultivation system were essential for any nation.


    Even beyond their trainee phase, Astral Cultivators still need guidance. After manifesting their Force and bing official Astral Cultivators, they would face further challenges; Core Formation and advanced stages where they refine starlight into their bodies using the Aura Cultivation method being examples.


    This process transformed them into a Starlight Body, akin to the advanced practices of martial artists.


    Having a great teacher could save them countless detours. In this context, every great teacher was a distinguished guest of the Astral Hall in their respective regions, worthy of the title "national treasure." Even official Astral Cultivators couldn''tpare to their status.


    If they wanted to migrate, they could choose from any of the top global factions in the Six Extremities.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s head to the Sixth Education Building. Even if we can''t fight Mr. Li, hearing his valuable guidance will make the trip worthwhile," Zhang Shan said immediately.


    "Let''s go," Lian Ying and Zhao Si agreed.


    With that, they quickly made their way to the Sixth Education Building. However, upon arrival, they were surprised to see a substantial number of students standing outside even though it was ss time.


    Zhang Shan asked around and discovered that these students hade to nearly the same conclusion as the three of them. From their conversations, it was clear that they had also noticed the unique aspects of Li Pin''s teaching.


    This revtion left Lian Ying and hispanions stunned.


    <i>So... we''ve been attending sses for half a month and only discovered this secret today, while others figured it out ten days ago? </i>Zhang Shan pondered.


    They had always considered themselves extremely intelligent, believing they were dedicated to supporting their leader Lian Ying to achieve sess in the Astral Hall. They thought they were astute and well-connected. Yet, reality had delivered them a harsh wake-up call.


    Zhang Shan''s face went from pale to flushed with anger as he finally said, "It''s not that we were too slow, it''s that these people are too cunning."


    Fortunately, they hadn''t been deceived by any rumors over the past two weeks. No matter what, they had to book an appointment for tomorrow!


    ***


    "The students are getting more motivated," Li Pin muttered, rubbing his arm.


    He needed to intensify his practice of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. Fortunately, he had concocted the Lesser Rebirth Pills. These pills could quickly replenish his primordial qi, significantly improving his speed of recovery.


    If it weren''t for its high cost, he would have used these Lesser Rebirth Pills primarily for his cultivation. With his current recovery speedbined with his "Self-Healing" passive ability, he could easily handle thirty matches a day.


    <i>Four million per pill, one per day, that''s 120 million a month. If practicing martial arts were this costly, martial artists would have long gone extinct. </i>Li Pin thought.


    At this rate, his 500 hundred million yuan would be gone in four months.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin recalled the changes he sensed from constantly using the Lesser Rebirth Pills.


    "I had been using the same Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique back on the Blue, but the quality of the primordial qi it nurtured back then was lower than it is now. This is understandable as wecked sufficient Heavenly Treasures on the Blue.


    "The herbs used in the Lesser Rebirth Pill are more precious and include extraordinary materials like the Astral Crystal, making its overall quality significantly higher than the primordial qi described in the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique."


    He added, "It should be feasible. Even if something goes wrong, my precise control over my body will allow me to detect anomalies and correct them immediately."


    Li Pin pondered. <i>If my n is to refine and optimize the primordial qi, it will be inappropriate to still call it the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique.</i>


    "Let''s call it the Innate Qi-Refining Technique," he decided.


    Upon perfecting the Qi-Nurturing Chapter, he would move on to the Qi-Refining Chapter. And once hepleted the Qi-Refining Chapter and advanced to the Foundation Building Chapter, the results would be immediate.


    As Li Pin was lost in thought, someone called out from behind. "Mr. Li, please wait."


    Ye Qinghua, dressed in white and looking elegant, approached him.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s about cultivation, try to think it through yourself first. If you still can''t figure it out,e to me tomorrow before the practicalbat session and I''ll exin it to you," Li Pin said.


    "That''s not the case. I wanted to thank you for your guidance these past few days. I feel I''m about to fully master Force. This is six months ahead of my expectations. My father is grateful for your help and would like to invite you to our home for a banquet," Ye Qinghua replied.


    Li Pin waved his hand. "No need for that; it''s my duty."


    "My father, Ye Chunqiu, has been appointed to the position of Senior Guardian in the Guardian Hall," Ye Qinghua said. "I understand that you and the martial society chairman, Lin Yuzhi, have a serious disagreement. If you wish, my father can have him transferred immediately."


    "Don''t," Li Pin quickly responded. He was waiting to see Chairman Lin''s next move. "I''ll handle this myself."


    Ye Qinghua realized he had overstepped his boundaries and quickly bowed slightly. "Apologies, Grandmaster Li."


    Li Pin advised, "Don''t worry about it. Just keep practicing. You''re very close to mastering Force. All you need now is a bit more determination. Given your family''s resources, perhaps you could challenge yourself by fighting a ferocious beast. It will help you grasp the techniquepletely."


    Ye Qinghua bowed respectfully. "Thank you for your guidance, teacher."


    Ye Qinghua''s attitude had undergone aplete transformation from the arrogance he disyed ten days ago.


    However,pared to now, Li Pin preferred their previous demeanor. Back then, when they fought, they were fierce and upromising.


    Waving his hand, Li Pin turned and left. However, after walking less than a hundred meters, a woman approached and stopped him.


    Her skin was as smooth as jade, and she exuded a unique aura.


    "You''re an Astral Cultivator?" Li Pin asked.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here on behalf of my sister, Xiaoyu. Could we hire you as her private tutor? Whatever you need, just let us know."

 Chapter 127: Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 127: Swordsman</h4>


    Being requested to be a private tutor was the highest form of recognition a martial artist below the Martial Saint could receive from an Astral Cultivator. The Fang Family had shown enough sincerity by personally extending the invitation.


    However, Li Pin wasn''t staying in the Astral Hall to take up a teaching position. He was only here to improve his cultivation by fighting against Astral Cultivators. Additionally, he wanted to get ustomed to facing Astral Cultivators in advance.


    To do so, fighting against one Astral Cultivator student wouldn''t provide as much improvement as taking on dozens of them at once.


    "I have no intention of taking up the position of a private tutor," Li Pin responded.


    The woman was a bit surprised. "<i>Hm?</i>"


    She wondered to herself. <i>Is he really not interested in bing a private tutor, or is he just holding out for a better offer?</i>


    With these thoughts in her mind, she revealed a dismissive smile and said, "Grandmaster Li, I understand your concerns. Why not hear out our offer? If you agree to be a private tutor for the Fang Family and help Xiaoyu achieve mastery of her Force within six months, we will reward you with a set of astral equipment, ten Astral Crystals, and 100 million in cash.


    "If needed, we can arrange a position for you equivalent to at least a level-four official, the same level as the chairman of the local martial society, the deputy director of the education department, and the directors of both the public prosecutor office and the judgingmittee."


    Li Pin shook his head and reiterated, "You''ve misunderstood. I really have no intention of taking up the position of a private tutor."


    The woman looked at him again, slightly furrowing her brows. After a moment, she chose not to press the matter further.


    Astral Cultivators had their own prestige to uphold. For a respected Astral Cultivator such as her, to personally extend the invitation to Li Pin, coupled with their generous offer, was already a significant gesture of respect. If he still refused, Xiaoyu could find a better teacher elsewhere.


    Moreover, since she had cut to the chase and directly extended her offer for Li Pin to be Fang Xiaoyu''s private tutor, he might not have had a chance to fully understand her identity. She needed to give him time to consider it.


    She smiled and handed over a business card. "Grandmaster Li, there''s no need to rush into a refusal. If you have any concerns about thepensation we''re offering, feel free to mention them. There''s no need to decide immediately. Take your time to consider our offer. There''s hardly anything the Fang Family can''t handle across the entire Jiang Province."


    Li Pin politely epted the card, maintaining proper etiquette.


    "I look forward to your response," said the woman.


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Li Pin nced at the business card.


    <i>General Manager, New Star Energy Holdings Ltd. Fang Yixue.¡¡</i>


    "New Star Energy?"


    Li Pin recognized the name. One of New Star Energy''s subsidiaries provided their home with gas service. In fact, all the gas used in Jiang Province City and several other cities came from their subsidiaries.


    The reason he remembered thispany was because, during their expansion into Zanglong City, the gas meter recement caused the consumption rate to skyrocket fivefold. What used to cost 500 yuan a year suddenly surged to 2,500 yuan. This created a huge uproar in Zanglong City, with numerous publicints and media coverage


    In the end, the issue was swept under the rug.


    This incident highlighted New Star Energy''s significant influence.


    Li Pin shook his head and grumbled, "Wasn''t it said that the information within the Astral Hall is highly confidential, with outsiders unable to learn what happens here? Yet, after just half a month, it seems that everyone already knows that I am teaching here."


    As expected, only ordinary people could live their lives in secrecy.


    Since he would only be staying in the Astral Hall for another half month before attending the World''s Top Martial Competition, he thought these invitations would soon be irrelevant.


    With this in mind, he left the Astral Hall.


    ***


    Nighttime.


    At the Candlelight Restaurant, a well-known establishment in Jiang Province.


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were full of joy. "Cheers!"


    Li Yunyao said proudly, "I told you! Getting into Jiang Province University was a piece of cake with my grade!"


    Since the three of them weren''t in a private room and this restaurant was famous for its affordability and poprity among young people, there were many customers around. Li Yunyao''s boastful words drew the attention of several nearby diners.


    Additionally, her charming appearance coupled with her youthful double ponytails made her even more noticeable.


    Li Pin nodded. "Well done. I thought I might need to pull some strings, but you got in all on your own. You haven''t disappointed me."


    "Of course! Just look at me! Beauty and talentbined!" Li Yunyao boasted.


    "That is why I went out of my way to bring you to this popr ce for a delicious meal as a reward," Li Pin said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaolu was a bit puzzled. <i>Yaoyao... did she really do that well?</i>


    At this moment, two bright and handsome young men walked over and struck up a conversation with them, smiling. "Did you also get into Jiang Province University? Impressive! We''re new students there as well. If you don''t mind, could we join your table?"


    "You two?" Li Yunyao nced at them, frowned, and said, "I don''t talk to ckers. What were your scores?"


    "We didn''t perform very well this year. I only managed a 672. Sorry about that," one of them said.


    "I did a bit better with 681. But I don''t think that qualifies as underachieving," hispanion added with a smile.


    "681!?" Li Yunyao stared at Lin Xiaolu in disbelief. "That''s higher than your score?"


    "Liuchuan County isn''t really well-known for great education," Lin Xiaolu exined. "Only a handful made it into the top ten universities nationwide this year."


    Li Yunyao looked at the smiling young men and said, "I don''t talk to brainiacs."


    Her blunt refusal left the two men feeling a bit embarrassed. "<i>Uh...</i>"


    They could already tell that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaoyu were uninterested in sharing a table with them. Anyone with thin skin would have backed off by now, but considering that these two dared toe over to flirt with the two girls, it was clear they were confident.[1]


    One of them smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you''re a top student or not. We are all starting on the same level once we''re at Jiang Province University. We can study and improve together."


    Li Pin noticed that Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu seemed unwilling to be disturbed. Not wanting their meal to be interrupted by strangers, he said, "You can leave now."


    One of them smiled and asked, "You must be our senior at the university. What''s your name?"


    Li Pin didn''t respond. Instead, he pointed at Li Yunyao and asked, "Do you want to know her test score?"


    "<i>Hm?</i>"


    The man hesitated for a moment before making a guess. "660?"


    He threw this number out because this year''s enrollment cutoff for Jiang Province University was 655 points.


    "408. Just two points above the passing score," Li Pin replied calmly.


    The man was stunned. "408?"


    <i>How did she manage to get into Jiang Province University with 408 points?!</i>


    However, hispanion seemed to have realized something, judging by his stiff expression.


    "Sorry for bothering you," he said quickly and then dragged his still-puzzled friend away.


    Noticing that his friend seemed unhappy, he lowered his voice and exined, "408, that''s two points above the passing score for the standard enrollment cutoff for martial arts special admissions students."


    The man''s pupils dted with shock as soon as he heard those words. "Martial arts special admission?"


    For Jiang Province University to grant her special admission implied that she had at least reached the level of Overt Force. In other words, she was clearly someone not to be messed with.


    For a moment, he looked at Li Yunyao with a hint of astonishment.


    ***


    Being flirted with by strangers was just a minor incident. It was the man''s gaze in the end that caused a noticeable shift in Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu''s mindsets.


    Previously, they had avoided both crowded, lively ces and quiet, remote paths. Today''s experience made them acutely aware of the changes martial arts practice had brought them.


    On the way back, their spirits were noticeably high, and they felt their decision to practice martial arts was wise.


    They hadn''t taken the car to the restaurant, so they enjoyed the night and the evening breeze as they leisurely arrived at Riverscape Marvel. However, just as Li Pin was about to open the gate, he paused.


    He turned to the two and said, "I left some documents at the Candlelight Restaurant. You two, drive over and fetch them for me. I have something to handle here."


    Li Yunyao felt somewhat reluctant but still nodded. "Oh, what document?"


    "I''ll send you a screenshot in a moment," Li Pin replied.


    At this moment, a voice came from inside the yard. "Grudges should be settled with the right person. We won''t harm innocents."


    Two figures slowly emerged from the shade of the night. Their sudden appearance startled Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    Seeing them, Li Pin said, "Just watch from a distance. Since you''ve entered the martial world, you''ll need to deal with situations like this sooner orter."


    "Brother...."


    Li Yunyao wanted to say something, but at that moment, Lin Xiaolu quickly pulled her away and moved them both far from the scene. She knew that the only thing they could do now was to avoid interfering with Li Pin''s performance.


    Li Pin looked at the two and asked calmly, "What''s your surname?"


    One of the men seemed a little surprised. "You don''t recognize me?"


    Li Pin turned his attention to him briefly. "Should I?"


    The man fell silent for a moment before speaking again, "My surname is Zhang. My name is Hengqiu."


    Li Pin nodded, his gaze fixed on the middle-aged man next to Zhang Hengqiu. He appeared to be in his forties and carried a long sword.


    The man, a seasoned swordsman in his mid-forties, emanated an aura of sharp, unrelenting power.


    Li Pin felt a cold dread creep into his bones, a stark reminder of the man''s immense strength and danger.


    "A swordsman?" mumbled Li Pin tentatively, puzzled by the man''s identity.


    This dismissive attitude made Zhang Hengqiu''s eyes sh with frustration and anger. However, thinking of Li Pin''s impressive record, he repressed his feelings and dared not show them.


    "My name is Qi Feng," the middle-aged swordsman said, slowly unsheathing the sword from his back with the care one would give a beloved partner. "Under someone''s orders, I''m here to take your head."


    "Alright." Li Pin smiled slightly. "A master swordsman. Good."


    "<i>Hm?</i>" Qi Feng paused, seeming a bit surprised. "Aren''t you curious who sent me to kill you?"


    "It''s not important," Li Pin replied, looking at him. "What matters is whether your sword is sharp enough to take my head."


    1. Thin skin refers to someone who is not confident in himself. ?

 Chapter 128: Clash

    <h4>Chapter 128: sh</h4>


    <i>ng!</i>


    The divine sword in the swordsman''s scabbard suddenly vibrated and shot out.


    In an instant, the swordsman grabbed it with his right hand.


    "I began my sword training at twelve, dedicating myself to a single style. I progressed from one hundred sword forms a day to ten thousand. For thirty years, I have trained without fail, rain or shine, every day without rest.


    "Don''t me me for using a weapon against you. I only know swordsmanship and nothing else. Throughout my career, I have always faced my opponents with my sword. I have faced countless evildoers, from grandmasters to Martial Saints, and all have fallen to my de. When I strike, none can evade, none can parry."


    Qi Feng calmly went on, "I believe you should have figured out by now the identity of the person behind me. So, I''ll give you onest chance to bow your head and make peace with him. Once my sword strikes, there will be no turning back."


    "No need," Li Pin responded, smiling slightly. He looked at the sword-wielding Qi Feng and began, "Before you, Grandmaster Zhou Chaoguang tried to disrupt my mind with his Light Thunder Fist while I was battling a Core Formation expert, but I ended his life with a single blow. Then, Martial Saint Qiu Chufeng, with his fiery and overwhelming Sr Vermillion Force, was no match for me and fell within a few moves.


    "Now that I''ve truly entered the Aura Cultivation realm, ordinary Aura Cultivation experts are no match for my strength. Even the martial society''s deputy chairman, Chi Xingyu, renowned for his mastery of the Aura Cultivation realm, could only leave the world with regret after facing me. For me to meet an expert swordsman like you is indeed fate''s design."


    Hearing Li Pin brag about his victories, Qi Feng squinted slightly. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Perhaps you are trying to shake my resolve by asking me to lower my head, or you genuinely mean what you say, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is, once you draw your sword..." Li Pin looked fixedly at Qi Feng, "don''t hold back, or I will kill you!"


    Every word Li Pin said came from his heart. Master swordsmen were truly rare, especially ones like Qi Feng. His mere presence exuded deadly sharpness.


    Li Pin didn''t doubt Qi Feng for even a moment when he said he had killed Martial Saints before. Li Pin could tell he possessed the skill to back up his boasts.


    Qi Feng let out a cold sneer at Li Pin''s words. "Li Pin! You are too arrogant!"


    In the next instant, his sword sliced through the very fabric of space like a streak of white light. With a thrust of his sword, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit condensed into a single, blinding point!


    Blood surged! Killing intent boiled! And Sword Intent exploded!


    These three elements merged perfectly. It was as if the first rays of dawn had pierced through eternal night, illuminating everything in its path. The world was awash in the brilliance of his attack.


    Sword Intent! This was the Sword Intent in its most refined form!


    Like the rising sun in the east, the Sword Intent zed forth, invincible! With one strike, the world was plunged into twilight. The sword''s blinding radiance eclipsed the colors of the world, leaving only the splendor of the sword.


    Li Pin hadn''t had time to say anything when Zhang Hengqiu eximed in utter shock, "The Rising Sun Sword!? You are the Rising Sun Swordsman!?"


    He had always wondered why Lin Yuzhi was so confident in defeating Li Pin despite knowing how powerful this supremely talented genius was. After all, Li Pin had already killed his master, Qiu Chufeng, and the vice president, Chi Xingyu.


    Now, seeing Qi Feng''s dazzling, sunrise-like Sword Intent, he finally recognized who this man truly was. At the same time, he also understood the source of Lin Yuzhi''s confidence.


    The Rising Sun Sword was one of the most powerful swordsmen in the capital city over the past decade! More than a dozen martial arts grandmasters had fallen victim to Qi Feng''s sword! Even more shockingly, he had once in two Martial Saints head-on!


    Unlike Zhang Hengqiu''s master, these weren''t aging Martial Saints with diminishingbat strength, but ones in their prime, capable of unleashing Spirit Force when in good condition.


    "This is the sword! This is the sword that ys grandmasters, great grandmasters, and even Martial Saints! The rising sun that illuminates everything, where man and sword be one, and the Sword Intent merges with heaven."


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Before Zhang Hengqiu could finish his exmation, a terrifying aura mixed with dreadful pressure erupted from the Sword Intent that illuminated the heavens and earth.


    If the Sword Intent was like the rising sun at dawn, bathing the world in light, then the terrifying aura was akin to a peerless demon god hidden in the darkness,pletely awakened by the brilliant light.


    The demon god reached out with its colossal hand,rge enough to cover the sky and overshadowed the first ray of dawn that pierced the darkness.


    It was Li Pin! Li Pin made his move with a single punch!


    Facing the great grandmaster with thirty years of experience in swordsmanship, he neither dodged nor retreated! He charged forward, unleashing his most powerful punch!


    As the saying goes, "In a deadlock, the bold will triumph."[1]


    When Sword and Fist Intents shed, there must be no room for hesitation. The mind had to be free from all impurities.


    It was just like how Qi Feng had suggested at the start that they settle this conflict peacefully. What he had tried to do was to nt hesitation in Li Pin''s heart, to leave a w in his mind. That seed of hesitation would emerge when their fight reached its peak. It would keep Li Pin thinking he had an option of retreat.


    But once his heart hesitated, his fist would falter. In such a confrontation, even a moment''s hesitation could mean the difference between life and death


    Fortunately, Li Pin''s heart remained firm from start to finish.


    If he was going to fight, he would fight to the fullest! If he was going to battle, he would do it with all his might!


    Would his punch kill his opponent? Or would he be in by the opponent''s sword?


    All of these were irrelevant. All that mattered was the battle itself.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    <i>Blood Core Eruption!</i>


    The vast, surging qi and blood crashed like a meteor into a calm sea, giving rise to unprecedented colossal waves that turned into a tsunami, flooding every corner of his body. At the same time, a fiery spark shed. In the next instant, the qi and blood, raging like a tsunami, exploded!


    <i>Blood-Seething Secret Art!</i>


    Li Pin''s ignited qi and blood surged like a fire dragon wrapped in mes, carrying a terrifyingly intense heat toward his right fist.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Bifang!


    However, this wasn''t the usual Bifang! It was Bifang infused with the ultimate killer move of the Sr Vermillion Force, the Vermillion Phoenix Rise!


    In addition, his internal organs resonated in unison. The force generated within them stackedyer uponyer. It followed his punch and erupted just a fraction of a secondter.


    Doubleyered force!


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Qi Feng''s sword was like a rising sun, while Li Pin''s punch shattered the air. But the real confrontation was between their sword intent and fist momentum.


    It was a sh of mental spirits and a collision of wills!


    The Sword Intent and fist momentum shed in the air. The moment they met, it was as if an unrivaled demon hiding in the darkness had nketed the first ray of dawn. Li Pin''s overwhelming aura covered and crushed Qi Feng''s Sword Intent.


    The swordsman''s sword was like the sun, invincible and unstoppable. Yet the mes of Li Pin''s fist were a tempest that could boil the oceans and scorch the sky. It was an unimaginable force.


    Even unparalleled swordsmanship only had one possible oue when it went up against such overwhelming natural power, and that was to be swallowed whole!


    Qi Feng''s sword intent was shattered! Qi Feng might have refined his Sword Intent, but it wasn''t as pure as he imed. If he truly had absolute confidence in his sword, he wouldn''t have resorted to attacking Li Pin''s mind from the start.


    Having spent countless days and nights in meditation, Li Pin had cultivated a mental spirit of neen points. He never lost sight of his purpose; his mind remained firm, ensuring his unshakeable position in this mystical confrontation.


    Li Pin''s Fist Intent and momentum instantly shattered Qi Feng''s Sword Intent. While Li Pin''s Fist Intent also copsed after the sh, it managed to cause Qi Feng''s sword skill to be disorganized.


    His sword, now in disarray,bined with the dispersal of his Sword Intent, had driven its sharpness to an unprecedented low.


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Pin moved in swiftly. The Bifang, formed from the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, descended like a zing meteor, carrying a searing inferno as it crashed heavily onto Qi Feng''s sword.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The collision of fist and sword erupted with a thunderous roar, like a kilogram of explosives detonating at the point of impact.


    Zhang Hengqiu, attuned to the subtlety of "intent," saw the mes of their sh scattering in every direction.


    zing firelight mixed with shattered sword beams sttered wildly, while visible shockwaves and rolling surges of air continuously swept outward from the twobatants.


    Before the oue of this blow, one of the strongest beneath the level of Martial Saints, could be determined, Li Pin unleashed a second burst of power, resonating through his organs, and struck Qi Feng''s sword with force.


    In the next moment, countless cracks appeared on the de of this legendary sword. The fissures spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the sword snapped.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Watching his treasure sword break, Qi Feng''s eyes widened with horror, and he let out a furious cry, "No!"


    At this moment, he was torn between the sadness he felt over the loss of his long-timepanion and the wrath he felt being subjected to such a life-threatening danger.


    He immediately unleashed his Sword Intent once more. His strength surged to its peak, striving to counterattack even as his sword shattered. In a split second, his energy was nearly depleted.


    But... a single misstep could lead to ruin.


    This desperate outburst only worsened his predicament. Li Pin''s Fist Intent had the upper hand. No matter how fiercely Qi Feng red his Sword Intent, it was like a firefly before the full moon, burning brightly yet unable topete.


    Not only did the following shockwave shatter what remained of Qi Feng''s sword, but it also decimated it into dozens of pieces.


    <i>Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!</i>


    The splintered fragments, propelled by the terrifying force, scattered like bullets. Even the residual pieces cut multiple blood streaks into Li Pin''s arm, with blood misting the air.


    However,pared to Qi Feng, such superficial wounds were insignificant.


    Qi Feng didn''t just have his arm cut by the splintered fragments; a broken section of the sword de shot through his rapidly dodging shoulder like a crossbow bolt under the crushing force of the powerful punch. It tore through his back with a ssh of crimson blood and lodged itself in a wall fourteen meters away, sending stone debris sttering everywhere.


    1. Means courage is the key to victory in an evenly matched situation. ?

 Chapter 129: Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 129: Bloody Battle</h4>


    Li Pin did not pause for even a second after shattering Qi Feng''s sword. With a swift motion, he stepped forward. His entire body was enveloped in a zing blood-red me from the Blood-Seething Secret Art, making him truly resemble a peerless demon emerging from mes and darkness.


    This was a sign that his Blood Core and qi and blood had been pushed to their absolute limits!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Li Pin quickly activated the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique. As he did so, his qi and blood surged. The qi and blood he had expended erupting his Blood Core and maintaining the Blood-Seething Secret Art regenerated at an astonishing rate.


    The force from his surging qi and blood gathered in his left hand before descending with thunderous, overwhelming force. This happened almost simultaneously as his right hand shattered Qi Feng''s treasured sword and the broken de pierced through his shoulder.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Aura Force shattered the air, creating white shockwaves that exploded outward, visible to the naked eye.


    This punch wasn''t as overwhelming as the previous one. Nevertheless, the terrifying power of an Aura Cultivation expert,bined with the high-speed collision and friction of the airflow and fist force, still produced a thunderous roar in everyone''s ears. Even Qi Feng was left dizzy from it.


    In a life-or-death sh, every moment counted.


    Not long after Qi Feng''s perfected killing strike, honed over thirty years, was shattered, leaving his life hung in the bnce, a deep, rumbling noise echoed from the side.


    At that moment, the massive figure of a giant elephant emerged in the night sky. This giant elephant, reminiscent of an ancient mammoth, carried an aura of historical grandeur as it stomped forward.


    Zhang Hengqiu had still been waiting for his chance to act when that overwhelming, thunderous might descended, prompting him to let out an uncontroble scream, "Dragon Elephant! Chi Tiexin!"


    Chi Tiexin, also known as Dragon Elephant, was renowned in the Taibai Kingdom''s martial artsmunity. His fame was equal to, if not greater than, Qi Feng of the Rising Sun Sword.


    Qi Feng had honed his sword for thirty years. When drawn, it startled even gods and ghosts. However, his sword was meant for assassination and decisive kills. He only struck when sure of victory, avoiding direct confrontations with truly formidable opponents. His undefeated record reflected his strategic choice of enemies rather than his absolute invincibility.


    But Chi Tiexin was different! He was a genuine top-tier expert, and he had another nickname, the Invincible Iron Fist. With his iron fists, countless renowned grandmasters had fallen in his hands.


    Once, a powerful Martial Saintunched two Spirit Force strikes against him and still failed to kill him, allowing Chi Tiexin to escape unscathed. Such achievements solidified Invincible Iron Fist''s formidable reputation.


    Lin Yuzhi had summoned Qi Feng and kept Chi Tiexin hidden, nning to strike suddenly when Li Pin was rxed and believed he had won. It was no wonder he was so confident about the n to kill Li Pin!


    Both Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin had long reached the physical limits of their bodies and refined their martial arts systems, making them eligible for the title of Martial Saint. However, theirck of significant social connections prevented them from advancing to the highly regarded position of great grandmaster.


    As of now, the two of them were working closely together to execute this devastating joint attack.


    <i>This is without a doubt a killing strike! </i>Zhang Hengqiu thought.


    However, to his surprise, Li Pin did not appear the slightest bit unsettled by Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin''s sudden assault.


    "<i>Hahahaha! </i>I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Qi Feng might be strong, but he was still inferior to Qiu Chufeng and Chi Xingyu. Li Pin never believed Lin Yuzhi would be so na?ve as to think Qi Feng alone could defeat him. He was certain Lin Yuzhi had more hidden cards.


    That was why Li Pin had been willing to use primordial qi to quickly recover. Deep down, Li Pin was filled with anticipation, wondering whether he was going to face a grandmaster or a Martial Saint.


    The moment Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin moved to intercept, Li Pin swiftly altered the trajectory of his fist, which had been aimed at Qi Feng. The air-shattering Aura Force collided with Chi Tiexin''s overwhelming attack, resembling a charging mammoth, resulting in a thunderous impact.


    <i>Dragon Elephant Stomp!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ground beneath them erupted violently, sending shards of rock and dust flying into the air. A visible shockwave of force radiated from where their fists collided, scattering debris in all directions. Even Zhang Hengqiu, a grandmaster, was forced to retreat repeatedly.


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu stared in wide-eyed astonishment at the sight before them. They had seen grandmasters exert their full strength in videos, but this brutal, life-or-death struggle between two top-tier great grandmasters was on apletely different level!


    They couldn''t help but wonder. <i>Humans could reach this unimaginable height by practicing martial arts!?¡¡¡¡</i>


    "Ancient Descend!"


    Amidst the swirling dust, a deep, resonant sound resembling a huge bell echoed, imbued with an aura that seemed to transcend the ages. This sound was Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin reacting swiftly after the collision,unching another attack.


    The Invincible Iron Fist erupted his Blood Core. With a surge of qi and blood, he shattered and suppressed the invading force, striking back faster than Li Pin. With his hands spread wide, hebined his internal and external strength to form a powerful seal, crashing down on Li Pin with a force akin to a giant elephant stomping.


    The Fist Intent in his punch conjured a fleeting vision of an ancient mammoth charging across thend behind him. Its overwhelming momentum seemed capable of crushing anything in its path.


    "Good!" roared Li Pin.


    Li Pin felt the relentless and terrifying momentum of the iing attack. His eyes zed with divine light as the intense qi and blood surged through him, fuelled by his boiling battle intent. With a powerful swing of his right hand, he unleashed a thunderous strike.


    As he threw his punch, the invincible aura he had built up from countless victories soared into the sky, transforming into a divine bird, Bifang. Engulfed in raging mes, it surged toward the charging mammoth, sweeping through the air like wildfire.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Vermillion Bird Bifang!


    Just as Li Pin unleashed his full power against Chi Tiexin''s "Ancient Descend" attack, Qi Feng, whose sword had been shattered and his shoulder pierced by a broken de, let out a frenzied roar, "You shattered my Absolute Sword! Now you''ll pay with your life! Die!"


    With a burst of Blood Core Eruption, the force throughout his body intensified. Like a divine sword tearing through the air and illuminating the heavens and earth, heunched a powerful punch at Li Pin.


    Though it was a punch, it carried the essence of a sword, radiant and majestic. Clearly, Qi Feng had integrated his swordsmanship into his very being, achieving a true unity of man and sword.


    His strike was perfectly timed to coincide with Chi Tiexin''s overwhelming attack. Li Pin was fully absorbed in finding a critical point to counter these simultaneous blows.


    At that moment, if Li Pin lost focus, the invincible momentum behind his punch would surely dissipate, leaving him vulnerable to being crushed by Chi Tiexin''s ancient mammoth-like force. But if he stayed focused...


    The single strike, infused with the great grandmaster''s Sword Intent, embodying the unity of man and de, could kill him on the spot.


    As Li Pin sensed Chi Tiexin''s "Ancient Descend" bearing down with mountain-crushing force and Qi Feng''s sword-like punch slicing through the air, his eyes shed with determination.


    <i>This was a life-or-death situation!</i>


    At this very instant, he was on the edge of life and death. Yet, the more critical the situation, the more his mental spirit became focused and pure.


    In this heightened state of focus, his perception seemed to transcend the physical limits of his body, instantly gaining insight into something crucial.


    He surged forward, disregarding the strain on his body. Maintaining the most powerful attack of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force¡ªVermillion Bird Bifang¡ªhe pushed his potential to the limit. His raging qi and blood surged wildly, making his already earth-shattering, lightning-fast strike even more explosive, as if shattering all limits.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Chilong!


    As Li Pin executed the technique, he felt as if his mental spirit and physical body had be separate entities. Or perhaps, it was his mental spirit controlling his body from a higher dimension, allowing it to break through the limitations of "self-preservation" and unleash power beyond its normal limits.


    A thought crossed Li Pin''s mind in a split second. <i>Is this... Spirit... Spirit Qi Unity!?</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As the Vermillion Bird Bifang neared Qi Feng''s punch, infused with the essence of Man Sword Unity, Li Pin''s strike, which transcended his own limits, collided first with the ancient-powered charge of the "Ancient Descend."


    The two forces shed violently at the epicenter, as if a cannonball had exploded directly in the center, sending shockwaves through the air.


    Debris and dust were violently scattered in all directions, tearing apart the courtyard that had been renovated less than two months ago. In an instant, the courtyard was left in ruins by the explosion. However, Li Pin had no time to mourn the destruction of his property.


    Caught in the heart of the collision, both fighters were violently shaken, feeling the prating force of each other''s strike.


    Li Pin''s body had been refined to the brink of human limits through the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal realm. Nevertheless, his bones and muscles seemed to scream under the immense pressure, with visible cracks appearing in his arm''s humerus.


    Chi Tiexin fared even worse. Confronted with Li Pin''s attack, which surpassed the Aura Cultivation realm and pushed beyond physical limits, Chi Tiexin''s arm twisted grotesquely. The head of his humerus shattered, forcing bone and blood through torn muscle, and causing severe injury. The impact threw him off bnce, forcing him to stagger backward.


    Despite Chi Tiexin''s steel-like will, the excruciating pain left him pale and reeling.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The Sword Intent was chilling.


    Utilizing the explosive speed of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Chilong, Li Pin dodged Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin''sbined attack. He then unleashed a powerful, almost Spirit Force-level blow that directly collided with the Invincible Iron Fist''s attack, shattering the great grandmaster''s punch.


    But Qi Feng, with his precise control of the battlefield, flicked his arm. The attack shifted rapidly, and the sword that had been thrust into the air reappeared, aiming for another strike.


    Under the chilling Sword Intent, Li Pin felt his skin pimple with goosebumps. It was as if an invisible de was piercing through his body, aiming to rip apart his ribs, stab his heart, and exit through his chest.


    Li Pin took a breath.


    His organs resonated in unison. The qi of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, all flowed together.


    At that moment, despitecking any means to counterattack, he used his infinite mental spirit to control his finite physical body with unparalleled precision, unleashing a surge of Aura Force from his shoulders.


    Five Elements Unity!

 Chapter 130: Spirit Force

    <h4>Chapter 130: Spirit Force</h4>


    Qi Feng''s pupils dted. "This is...!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sound of a powerful punch echoed loudly. Using his fist like a sword, Qi Feng struck Li Pin with tremendous force. The blow shattered the Aura Force emanating from Li Pin''s shoulder, creating a deafening crack as the air was torn apart.


    The terrifying prating force of the punch shattered Li Pin''s scap, and the fierce impact tore through his flesh and the fabric of his clothing, reducing that area to tatters.


    However, what should have been a decisive, lethal blow had been unexpectedly thwarted. The damage inflicted on Li Pin was less than half of what Qi Feng had anticipated.


    Moreover, although Qi Feng transformed his fist into a sword and achieved Man Sword Unity, the inherent power of his fist was still not as sharp as that of a true sword. The explosive impact of the punch created a prating shockwave that propelled Li Pin forward, sending him crashing through the air.


    Li Pin surged forward with the speed of a shooting star. Harnessing the prating force, he closed in on Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin who had just been pushed back by the dispersed ''Ancient Descend'' fist technique.


    Then, Li Pin shifted his fist into a palm and pressed down with force.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Aura Force from an Aura Cultivation expert,bined with the prating sword energy Qi Feng drove into Li Pin''s body, found a release through this seemingly simple palm strike, and erupted fully.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Bones shattered.


    Chi Tiexin''s chest, struck by Li Pin''s palm, felt as if it had been hit head-on by a speeding truck weighing several tons. All of his bones fractured and caved in. The violent force shattered his ribs, prated his body, and continued to pierce through his internal organs.


    Despite Chi Tiexin''s years of organ-tempering and Blood Renewal, pushing his body to its ultimate limits, his internal organs were instantly reduced to mush.


    <i>Stter!</i>


    Blood spilled everywhere.


    Chi Tiexin was sent flying thirteen meters by Li Pin''s violent impact. He hacked out blood as he tore through the air. Uponnding, he slid backward uncontrobly for the equivalent of six or so steps.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    His back mmed heavily into the wall at the end of the yard. The force he had been hurled with was channeled into the wall, cracking it as if it had been hit with a cannonball. A spider web-like fissure, two meters in diameter, spread across the wall. Brick fragments scattered and clouds of dust rose.


    "I..."


    Chi Tiexin opened his mouth to speak, but blood surged uncontrobly from within.


    As the light began to fizzle from his eyes, they filled with unwillingness and fear. They held reluctance and attachment to the world. Unfortunately for him, the violent impact had crushed his internal organs, leaving him no chance at survival.


    In the end, he struggled to keep his eyes open, as if trying to take onest look at the world.


    His body slid down the wall as his life force gradually faded, until itpletely vanished.


    The great grandmaster of martial arts perfection, Invincible Iron Fist Chi Tiexin, had died.


    ***


    Zhang Hengqiu, having been hesitant to join the battle all along, now watched as Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin was sted ten meters away, lifeless with a sunken chest. His throat felt dry, and his voice was hoarse. "How... is this possible..."


    Chi Tiexin was a figure renowned as both Dragon Elephant and Invincible Iron Fist! He had once faced a Martial Saint and survived two strikes of Spirit Force. A person of his caliber, having already mastered his Fist Intent, would have achieved Martial Saint status long ago with even a bit of socialwork.


    Perhaps, he had never sought connections to achieve Martial Saint status but aimed to reach it through his rigorous training and the condensation of his Martial Will. Yet now, Li Pin had actually killed such a formidable figure.


    Feeling the terrifying, demonic aura emanating from Li Pin, Zhang Hengqiu was suddenly overwhelmed. It felt as if a massive stone was pressing his chest, leaving him stifled and breathless.


    ***


    Killing Chi Tiexin did not mean the battle was over for Li Pin.


    He turned to face Qi Feng, his bones making a series of faint cracking sounds as he adjusted his broken scap, ensuring it could still exert force.


    Meanwhile, the primordial qi he umted from his Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique continually flooded his body and limbs to rapidly restore the qi and blood expended by the Blood-Seething Secret Art and Blood Core Eruption.


    However, the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique could only offer Li Pin partial relief for now. But that didn''t matter. Despite Li Pin''s left side having gone nearly numb due to his broken scap, he was ready to fight again.


    Qi Feng was in no better shape. His right hand was severely injured and prated by the de of the broken Absolute Sword. Although he could still use it, its effectiveness had been reduced to nearly nothing.


    What shocked him most was Li Pin''s ability to shatter theirbined attack with a single punch. The supernatural power that surpassed human limits was astonishing.


    "Spirit Qi Unity..." Qi Feng stared at Li Pin in disbelief. "You''ve manifested Spirit Force!?"


    "Spirit Force... so that''s what it is," Li Pin reflected, understanding the mysterious power of harnessing boundless mental spirit to control limited physical strength and perform attacks beyond normal limits.


    Li Pin smiled and said, "That strike of yours... the timing of that punch and sword was extremely precise, and the force behind it was significant. If I hadn''tprehended the subtleties of Spirit Force under the life-and-death pressure and broken through yourbined attack, the prating power contained in that strike would have certainly pierced my heart.


    "Even with my organs tempered and on the verge of Blood Renewal, I would have been unable to withstand the full force of that blow. Quite impressive."


    Li Pin spoke again sincerely, "Truly impressive."


    The scene earlier had indeed been a life-and-death moment. If not for the fact that he had interrupted Qi Feng''s sword in advance, causing the supreme swordsman to lose his strongest attack point and resort to using his fist like a sword, Li Pin would have been dead now.


    The Five Elements Unity released from his shoulder could notpare to the power of his punch. Naturally, it would not be able to block the killing blow from a great grandmaster swordsman wielding a treasured sword.


    "Spirit Force! Spirit Force!" Qi Feng muttered to himself.


    He had also unleashed Spirit Force before! Even when his Mental Spirit was under extreme pressure, he could still manifest it!


    However, all his Mental Spirit was concentrated in his Absolute Sword. Now that Li Pin had shattered his treasured sword, there was no way he could do it!


    "Come on! Continue!"


    Li Pin extended his hand with a smile. "With your help, I was fortunate enough to grasp Spirit Force. So, please, use your remaining strength to help me perfect it!"


    As soon as Li Pin reached the words "perfect it," he lunged forward.


    Li Pin was no longer at peak physical state. Nevertheless, having just achieved the initial stage of Spirit Force and defeated a great grandmaster, the aura of invincibility he radiated did not wane but only grew stronger.


    Even the simple act of charging forward seemed to release a deafening roar, like an ancient ferocious beast howling. Especially as he took a step forward, the explosive force of his strike shook the entire courtyard, as though a colossal rock had crashed down from the sky.


    Li Pin thrust out a punch, creating a whirlwind of wind and clouds. The suffocating force of the punch came crashing down, causing Qi Feng, having lost his sword and was severely injured, to be horrified.


    <i>Retreat! </i>This was the first thing that came to his mind.


    He immediately withdrew. Despite knowing the implications of retreating at this moment, he was left with no other choice.


    Li Pin had shattered his Sword Intent and subdued his heart. Unless he could somehow unleash Spirit Force at a moment of desperation, the best oue he could hope to achieve was mutual destruction.


    To Qi Feng, Lin Yuzhi might have been his mentor and benefactor. However, after Qi Feng achieved mastery in martial arts, he assisted Lin Yuzhi with numerous matters. Qi Feng felt that the debt had long since been fully repaid.


    He wasn''t afraid to team up with Chi Tiexin to besiege a great grandmaster. However, it was a different story when up against a Martial Saint wielding Spirit Force at the peak of their spiritual andbat prowess. Qi Feng wouldn''t risk his life like that for Lin Yuzhi''s sake.


    <i>Run!</i>


    With this thought, he took a light, almost floating step, his movements incredibly swift. Evenpared to Li Pin, he seemed to be a half-step ahead.


    His agility was beyond even that of a Martial Saint! This was Qi Feng''s greatest reliance for surviving countless battles over the past decade.


    However, just as Qi Feng was about to escape Li Pin''s onught, a deep, muffled sound suddenly erupted.


    Aura Force!


    A searing, violent Aura Force mmed down from the side, apanied by a relentless, scorching heatwave. Faintly, a Vermilion Bird''s cry could be heard, following the sound of its soaring flight.


    "Zhang Hengqiu!" Qi Feng roared in anger.


    Qi Feng''s gaze turned sharp and intense, as if it could pierce through anything, aiming fiercely at the source of the Aura Force.


    If looks could kill, he would have in Zhang Hengqiu a hundred or a thousand times over at that moment!


    "How dare you!"


    Zhang Hengqiu, who was supposedly an ally of Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin, had suddenly attacked Qi Feng just as he was about to escape. Zhang Hengqiu unleashed the Sr Vermillion Sect''s strongest skill, the Vermillion Phoenix Rise, tearing through the air with deadly force.


    Furious, Qi Feng''s palm quickly took the form of a sword. In the air, a sword beam seemed to shatter the heavens as it ruthlessly cut through the searing Aura Force which manifested the phantom of the Vermilion Bird.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The collision between the Aura Force and the sword energy reverberated in all directions. The fierce Vermilion Bird illusion, infused with intense power, was instantly shattered and disintegrated by the Sword Intent slicing through the air.


    The impact made Qi Feng stagger, abruptly halting his escape. At that moment, Li Pin closed in rapidly with the fearsome aura of a ferocious beast, bearing down on Qi Feng with the crushing force of a mountain.


    The degree of despair Qi Feng was experiencing caused him to feel suffocated and breathless, and he let out a desperate, enraged roar, "Li Pin!"


    Qi Feng swiftly twisted around, activating all his secret arts, forbidden techniques, and life-or-deathbat skills. At that moment, the brilliance he unleashed was so overwhelming it felt as if he had returned to his peak state before the battle.


    As his fist struck out, it seemed as if a myriad of swords apanied it, aiming straight at the heavens.


    However, it was no use.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood boiled, his organs resonating as all his Force surged to its peak in a unique spiritual state.


    The power of the Five Elements Unity resembled a rotating wheel of elemental forces in the void, relentlessly grinding down with an unstoppable force. Under this pure, aggressive, and violent punch, it was as though an immense divine mountain shed with myriads of swords converging into one.


    Qi Feng''s counterattack, which had seemed like a return to peak form, was utterly shattered, overturned, and devoured. The crushing force mmed into his punching arm, breaking it, and then descended further.


    "No!"


    Amid Qi Feng''s desperate and defiant roar, the violent punch smashed through his chest, piercing through his body. The force tore apart his clothing, shredding it into tatters.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Aura Force erupted violently. The explosive energy sent the great grandmaster of swordsmanship flying six meters, where he crashed heavily to the ground.


    He cast one final, unwilling nce toward Zhang Hengqiu. "You..."


    Ultimately, consumed by endless resentment, Qi Feng ceased struggling and fell silent.

 Chapter 131: Invitation to battle

    <h4>Chapter 131: Invitation to battle</h4>


    Li Pin gazed at the bodies of the two great grandmasters, Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng. "Not bad."


    Lin Yuzhi truly lived up to his reputation as the Jiang Province Martial Society''s chairman. He had managed to enlist the help of two great grandmasters to deal with him. These two great grandmasters hadpleted their martial arts systems and stood on the brink of bing Martial Saints.


    From their mastery of Fist Intent and Sword Intent, it was no exaggeration to say that both were promising candidates for achieving Martial Saint status. Such individuals, in theory, should be beyond themand of a mere provincial martial society chairman. After all, true Martial Saints are treated as national treasures, akin to "national heroes."


    Unless it was a battle for Dao or a critical fight for the future, true Martial Saints rarely involved themselves in local personal disputes.


    The Taibai Kingdom would be reluctant to allow a true Martial Saint to engage in a life-and-death struggle for private grudges. After all, once a Martial Saint refined their mental spirit to the utmost, they could potentially burn their essence, refine qi into Spirit, and forcibly meditate on the Astral God, bing Astral Cultivators.


    Even if the chances were slim, sess would make them Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    Such a figure would serve as a stabilizing force for the Taibai Kingdom, significantly enhancing its overall national strength. Each additional top-tier expert represented an increase in national strength.


    With that in mind, in the martial world, a great grandmaster who had reorganized their martial arts and developed a unique fighting style represented the pinnacle of experts who could get involved in personal vendetta and conflict.


    Li Pin was satisfied. The time he waited for Lin Yuzhi to make a move had been well worth it. Under thebined assault of these two great grandmasters, Li Pin finally unlocked his potential. With their help, he grasped the secret of harnessing boundless spirit within the limited body and glimpsed the essence of Spirit Force.


    Having experienced it at least once, he knew that with his exceptional talent, he only needed to refine and study further to fully understand the power of Spirit Force. From that point, he''dy the foundation for condensing his Martial Will and advancing to the Martial Saint realm.


    After a brief silence of reflection, Li Pin turned his attention to Zhang Hengqiu. He had been standing on the side, careful not to make any moves.


    "Grandmaster Li, please spare me," Zhang Hengqiu pleaded as soon as he noticed Li Pin''s gaze. "I have strong evidence against Lin Yuzhi that could bring him down."


    Li Pin did not respond directly but instead looked puzzled.


    "You came with Qi Feng. And your Force just now..." Li Pin recalled. "You used the Sr Vermillion Force. The Sr Vermillion Sect has three Aura Cultivation experts. Qiu Chuyun had been stationed in Jiang Province, and Qiu Chufeng was in the capital city with another expert. You must be the one stationed in the capital city."


    <i>Thanks for finally remembering me! </i>thought Zhang Hengqiu.


    However, Zhang Hengqiu was unsure whether to feel honored or helpless. Had he known Li Pin didn''t see him as a serious threat and had no intention of wiping him out, he would have never involved himself in Lin Yuzhi and Li Pin¡¯s feud.


    "You were supposed to be aligned with Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin, so...."


    Li Pin only learned Chi Tiexin''s name from Zhang Hengqiu''s exmation earlier.


    "Why did I act against Qi Feng when he tried to escape?" Zhang Hengqiu revealed a bitter smile as he spoke. "Grandmaster Li, I never intended to be your enemy. Honestly, I was afraid to oppose you."


    After a pause, he continued, "Lin Yuzhi imed that you are ruthless and always ensure no threat remains by eliminating all traces. Now that I''ve be the only member of the Sr Vermillion Sect, I feared you''de after me.


    "Plus, Lin Yuzhi holds damaging information about the Sr Vermillion Sect, so I had no choice but to return to Jiang Province and cooperate with him.


    Even with that said, Zhang Hengqiu had a deeper motive for his actions against Qi Feng. Qi Feng''s exceptional skills made him hard to catch, but Zhang Hengqiu, a newly promoted grandmaster, would be doomed if Li Pin pursued him.


    Facing such a fearsome person capable of killing two great grandmasters, he knew his chances of survival were slim. Therefore, he intervened at a critical moment as a token of his loyalty. This was likely why Li Pin was willing to listen to his exnation now.


    "Revenge has its reasons," Li Pin said.


    Li Pin wasn¡¯t the type to indiscriminately wipe out entire families.


    Of course, if Zhang Hengqiu had been stronger, perhaps at the level of a great grandmaster, he might have considered going to the capital city to "spar" with him. But Zhang Hengqiu had only recently be a grandmaster. He was on par with Qiu Chuyun and possibly even weaker than Zhou Chaoguan. He wasn¡¯t worth the trouble of making a special trip there.


    "Grandmaster Li, if you are willing to spare me, I can provide you with the evidence to bring down Lin Yuzhi," Zhang Hengqiu quickly said, trying to secure his survival. "Lin Yuzhi is strong. However, without the position of martial society chairman, he would only be a powerful individual without official support.


    "A hit like that would greatly reduce his influence. Grandmaster Li, once you be a Martial Saint, killing him would be a piece of cake."


    "Is Lin Yuzhi very strong?" Li Pin asked.


    "<i>Uh...</i>" Zhang Hengqiu hesitated for a moment before replying, "Yes, very strong! His position as the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society is partly due to his background and methods, but most importantly, it¡¯s because he is exceptionally strong!"


    Zhang Hengqiu pondered and continued, "The Sr Vermillion Sect has worked with him for many years and knows him well. Ten years ago, Chairman Lin defeated all challengers in Jiang Province with his Thirty-Six Paths of Infinite Sword.


    "Within the Taibai territory, he was highly renowned. Even the esteemed vice chairman of the martial association, Lu Changkong, Martial Saint Lu, referred to him as the strongest person below the Martial Saints!"


    Li Pin¡¯s eyes lit up. "The strongest person below the Martial Saints!?"


    <i>Lin Yuzhi had such a distinguished moment ten years ago?</i>


    "The title of ¡®strongest below the Martial Saints¡¯ might be partly due to Martial Saint Lu''s promotion, but it reflects how formidable Lin Yuzhi was at that time," Zhang Hengqiu said, pausing briefly before continuing, "Of course, that was ten years ago. Over the years, Lin Yuzhi has aged and, after bing the chairman, has had less time to devote to martial arts. I suspect he is now on par with Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin."


    Li Pin nodded. "A great grandmaster with perfected Fist Intent and Sword Intent?"


    Such a figure could easily unleash Spirit Force as long as they were in good condition.


    Furthermore, despite getting older, Lin Yuzhi could still rival the peak strength of Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin in their prime. His understanding of Spirit Force would likely be even deeper.


    With that thought, Li Pin shifted the topic back. "You mentioned earlier that you have evidence against him?"


    Zhang Hengqiu replied firmly, "When Lin Yuzhi summoned me, I suspected he wanted to use me against you. So, while he was instructing me, I made sure to record the entire process with special equipment."


    "Grandmaster Li, your reputation in Jiang Province is immense. Even in the capital city, influential figures have heard of you. Given the intense conflict between Chairman Lian and Lin Yuzhi, presenting this video to the association will make it impossible for Lin Yuzhi to retain his position."


    Li Pin was surprised. "You were prepared in advance?"


    Zhang Hengqiu continued, "Lin Yuzhi thinks he¡¯s meticulous and wless. However, having held the position of martial society chairman for so long, he assumed that we, the leaders of local sects, would fear his power. But he doesn¡¯t understand that authority is always secondary to true strength."


    ncing at Li Pin, Zhang Hengqiu added, "I¡¯m more afraid of offending you than Lin Yuzhi. If I offend Lin Yuzhi, I might still live well even if I leave Taibai, but if I offend you, I fear that one day I might find no refuge anywhere, not even in heavens or on earth."[1]


    Zhang Hengqiu spoke with sincere concern. At over fifty, even the most health-conscious martial artist would inevitably experience a decline in Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. Lin Yuzhi was no exception.


    Putting aside the prospect of condensing Martial Will and ascending to the rank of Martial Saint, Lin Yuzhi had aplished his greatest achievements a decade ago, when he dominated Jiang Province. He might have a future in the association, but that would be the extent of his limits.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, was just twenty-two years old. At such a young age, he was already powerful enough to kill Internal Cultivation Grandmasters and had defeated two great grandmasters in directbat. Hisbat prowess was astounding!


    What was even more frightening was that Li Pin didn¡¯t rely on astral equipment or medicines to boost his strength like other martial artists. He had achieved his strength purely through his own talent and effort. As long as he didn¡¯t meet an untimely end, he would most definitely rise to be a Martial Saint. And once he achieved that level, it would be like stepping into a whole new world.


    If people like Li Pin advanced to be Martial Saints, they had the potential to burn their essence, refine qi into Spirit, and forcibly meditate on the Astral God, taking a step many dreamt of to be Astral Cultivators. They could then rise to be key figures of the Guardian Hall in governing a province.


    If they didn''t, their Martial Will, capable of countering Atomic Will, would allow them to navigate perilous regions teeming with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. They''d make excellent scouts, providing urate intelligence for joint strikes by Astral Cultivators.


    As they aged and their qi and blood waned, their umted achievements could allow them to transition into politics, starting with a role at the martial association and possibly advancing to deputy chairman or even chairman.


    Of course, what truly pushed Zhang Hengqiu to backstab Qi Feng and demonstrate his loyalty was the strength Li Pin disyed in this battle!


    Spirit Force! At twenty-two, mastering the Spirit Qi Unity!


    This was simply... insane.


    "Give me a copy of the evidence then return to the capital city," said Li Pin, pensive. "Lin Yuzhi is currently in the capital city, right?"


    "To distance himself from this matter, he¡¯s indeed staying in the capital city. He''s trying to appear busy with the nationalpetition," Zhang Hengqiu quickly replied.


    He sighed with relief internally. <i>I survived!</i>


    Since Li Pin instructed him to go to the capital city, it meant he would not be killed for now.


    He had... survived...


    With newfound respect, Zhang Hengqiu bowed slightly. "Grandmaster Li, please give me your orders."


    "It¡¯s simple. Deliver the evidence to Lin Yuzhi," Li Pin instructed.


    Zhang Hengqiu was stunned. "Deliver it to Lin Yuzhi!?"


    "Tell him I¡¯m giving him three days. After three days, I expect him to be in peak condition, as dominant as he was ten years ago in Jiang Province, and then..." Li Pin paused, "he must fight me."


    Zhang Hengqiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "This battle will end in one of two ways, either he kills me and continues as the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, or I kill him..." Li Pin smiled slightly, "And from then on, all grudges will be settled."


    1. Chinese expression of being cornered totally with no way of escape. ?

 Chapter 132: Question

    <h4>Chapter 132: Question</h4>


    Zhang Hengqiu waspletely bewildered. "Grandmaster Li... are you... are you serious?"


    <i>What was this about?</i>


    Li Pin patted his shoulder. "Even without his position as the martial society chairman, he is still a top great grandmaster. I''m not afraid of him, but as a traitor, you might not be so easily forgiven. So..."


    Zhang Hengqiu flinched but forced himself to suppress his instinctive fear. He didn¡¯t know if this was a test or a habitual gesture from Li Pin, but he knew that if he dodged now, whether he could leave Riverscape Marvel alive tonight would remain uncertain.


    "Deliver this evidence to him," Li Pin instructed. "If he fights, this evidence will disappear with my death and will never be seen at the martial association Headquarters. If he refuses to fight... he will lose all his rights and honors as the martial society chairman, and he could even face ountability and be sent to the front lines."


    Li Pin paused briefly before continuing, "I believe he will make the right choice."


    Zhang Hengqiu listened to Li Pin''s words. Recalling Lin Yuzhi''s notorious vindictive nature, he clenched his teeth. "I understand."


    Zhang Hengqiu nodded firmly and added, "I will pass on this evidence and message to Lin Yuzhi."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone, which contained a video recorded with special equipment. The footage was very high quality.


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "How did you manage that?"


    It was unlikely Lin Yuzhi would have made it easy for him to record the video.


    "One of my friends likes to tinker with gadgets," Zhang Hengqiu replied awkwardly. "Grandmaster Li...I really never wanted to be your enemy. I''ve had this idea since then."


    Li Pin nodded, took the video, and waved him off. "Go."


    Li Pin knew Zhang Hengqiu might be at risk of being killed on the spot by an enraged Lin Yuzhi. However, this was only a possibility.


    Li Pin was already magnanimous enough to offer him a chance to redeem himself. Zhang Hengqiu couldn¡¯t possibly expect to walk off unscathed without showing any response or effort.


    "By the way, take the two bodies with you," Li Pin added.


    "Understood."


    With the strength of a grandmaster, carrying the two bodies was easy.


    Zhang Hengqiu carried one on his left shoulder and the other on his right shoulder. After a few quick movements, he disappeared into the night.


    ***


    <i>Spirit Force!</i> Li Pin reflected on the profound feeling of achieving Spirit Qi Unity.


    Using an infinite mental spirit to control a finite physical body... it was a truly mystical experience.


    <i>No wonder many grandmasters spent their entire lives stuck at this step, unable to progress.</i>


    Of course, there was a specific reason many couldn''t take that step. By the time they reached the Aura Cultivation realm, they would often already be in their thirties or forties. Their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit would have declined by then. Even if they grasped the essence of Spirit Force in the future, theycked the vigor and enthusiasm needed to truly harness it.


    Without external assistance or tools, they might only experience unleashing Spirit Force once or twice, at most three to five times, in their lifetime.


    It was like how a person could aplish incredible feats when extremely angry but couldn''t replicate them even if they got angry againter.


    However, Li Pin was exceptionally gifted. Having already unleashed Spirit Force once, it was only a matter of time before he fully mastered it with dedicated practice.


    However, whether he mastered Spirit Force in a month or three days didn''t matter to Li Pin.


    The World¡¯s Top Martial Competition was just half a month away. Li Pin''s true purpose for participating was to meet the world''s top heroes and martial artists and fight with them battles that would push him to the limit. He didn''t care about winning or losing as long as he could fight to his heart''s content and learn from each match.


    However, if he had a chance of winning, he certainly didn''t want to lose. Competing at his best against the strongest opponents was a mark of respect for thepetition and thepetitors themselves.


    Therefore, he hoped to master Spirit Force as quickly as possible. Mastering Spirit Force would prepare him to nurture his spirit and cultivate his Martial Will. Once his Martial Will was fully formed and he became a true Martial Saint, he would have reached the pinnacle of martial arts.


    At that point, he wanted to know what new horizonsy ahead. Would he, like those before him, temper and refine his mental spirit to its utmost, choose to burn himself out, refine his qi into Spirit, and forcefully meditate on the Astral God to step into the realm of the Astral Cultivators? Or would there be a new path beyond the Martial Saint?


    Li Pin smiled slightly. "It''s just like in those games; the real journey begins after reaching the maximum level. The cultivation of life is the same. Before reaching the peak, you have to grind and push forward, with no time or energy to appreciate the scenery or ponder the meaning of life. Only after reaching the peak can you pursue higher spiritual goals and realize your social value."


    However, at that moment, Li Pin''s expression suddenly froze. Seeing the courtyard, which looked as if it had been bombarded by cannons, he painfully covered his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore.


    "That was reckless!"


    With the courtyard in such ruins, the house was no longer suitable for anyone to reside. It would have to be renovated again. Not only would this mean wasting hundreds of thousands on renovation costs, but the noise from the construction would also disrupt rest and affect the neighbors'' quality of life.


    For a moment, Li Pin couldn¡¯t help but me Lin Yuzhi for this. If Lin Yuzhi hadn¡¯t sent people to intercept him at home, he wouldn''t have had to turn his own courtyard into a battlefield.


    "Brother."


    At this moment, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu cautiously approached. Seeing the wounds and blood on Li Pin, their eyes welled up with tears.


    Li Pin turned his gaze from the ruined courtyard to the two of them.


    "Do you understand now? This is what a martial artist¡¯s battle looks like," Li Pin said calmly. "A slight misstep can mean life or death."


    Li Yunxiao and Lin Xiaolu were silent. The intense grandmaster-level confrontation they witnessed tonight had deeply shaken them. For the first time, they realized the extent of destruction that top-tier experts could unleash and the perilous nature of their life-or-death battles. Life seemed so fragile in these experts'' hands.


    "So, do you still intend to continue on the path of martial arts?" Li Pin asked them.


    Li Yunyao had not yet spoken, but Lin Xiaolu nodded firmly. "I¡¯ve been browsing many martial arts forums recently. While Taibai may appear prosperous and peaceful with its online entertainment, the situation in other countries outside Taibai is far from tranquil.


    "Especially at the borders, where ferocious beasts and demonic creatures run rampant. Even the residents of major cities cannot be sure that one day, these creatures won¡¯t attack and bring devastation to their cities and lives."


    The usually gentle Lin Xiaolu disyed surprising strength at this moment. "This world is never at peace! We just happen to live in a tranquil country!"


    Finally, Li Yunyao came to her senses, and she said, "I''ll practice too. Without the talent to be Astral Cultivators, martial arts is the only way we can imagine protecting our family. In times of danger, even if we can¡¯t fight against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, practicing martial arts will still enhance our survival skills in chaotic situations."


    Lin Xiaolu added with a nod. "And it also makes others more patient when they listen to us."


    Li Pin smiled slightly and said, "I was just joking. You don¡¯t need to take it so seriously."


    "Brother... I know you¡¯re not joking, right?" Li Yunyao responded.


    Li Pin waved his hand dismissively and said calmly, "I just had a question cross my mind."


    "What question?" Li Yunyao inquired.


    "If I continue on the path of martial arts, I will inevitably offend people. The martial arts world has strictws to protect family members, but when someone is willing to disregard their own life, they won¡¯t be swayed by legal constraints," Li Pin said lightly. "If one day you two are captured and your captors set a trap to lure me in for your rescue, should I attempt to save you or not?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Li Pin did not provide an answer. He sped his hands behind his back and walked back into the mansion, leaving the two of them in a state of turmoil and distress.


    <i>If... if that day ever came, what should they do!? Should they choose to end their own lives to avoid being a burden? But... was that really the best choice?</i>


    Having witnessed the fierce battles of three top experts and realized the immense power of great grandmasters, Li Pin''s question struck deeply at their hearts.


    For them, it was bound to be a sleepless night.


    ***


    In the training room, Li Pin quietly sensed the changes in his condition while reflecting on the profound and almost mystical experience of using Spirit Force. After a moment, he seemed to realize something.


    "Core Force consumes the body''s qi and blood, Aura Force draws upon the power of the internal organs, while Spirit Force depletes mental spirit and spiritual energy...."


    Calming himself, Li Pin could feel how mentally exhausted he was. Even though his mental spirit attribute was now at neen, approaching the minimum standard for Martial Saints to condense their Martial Will, using Spirit Force still left him feeling mentally drained.


    This wasn¡¯t physical fatigue or a depletion of stamina. It was a profound mental and emotional weakness! It was like a person who, after sustaining intense anger all day, finds it hard to feel any anger even when provoked further.


    Li Pin pondered. <i>Is this why Spirit Force bes so difficult to sustain after a few uses unless one has condensed their Martial Will and can maintain that unique state?</i>


    With each use of Spirit Force, the threshold became higher, making it more challenging to maintain the spiritual energy and achieve Spirit Qi Unity. Even Martial Saints, having condensed their Martial Will still experience significant exhaustion from repeated uses of Spirit Force.


    This exhaustion affected not just the body but also the mind. Moreover, Li Pin sensed his condition and discovered that, unlike when physically exhausted, mental spirit recovery was much slower.


    After using Spirit Force, full recovery might take one or two days. Using it twice or thrice in a row would lengthen the recovery time exponentially. A careless mistake could even lead to the risk of mental exhaustion or death.


    <i>It must be due to my mental spirit attribute being too low. </i>Li Pin pondered.


    He collected his thoughts, focusing on restoring his depleted Mental Spirit while also processing the gains from the battle.

 Chapter 133: Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 133: Powerful</h4>


    The next day, Li Pin noticed his still somewhat weakened spiritual state and frowned. "Does using Spirit Force really take such a toll on the body?"


    It was hard to imagine what kind of willpower true Martial Saints had to sustain the continuous release of Spirit Force.


    <i>I need to either find a new method to better nourish my mental spirit or increase my time spent on the Chaos Meditation Art to raise its limit.</i> He pondered for a moment.


    After a while, Li Pin calmed his mind and quietly sensed the improvements from yesterday''s battle.


    [Qi and Blood: 37.66], [Primordial Qi: 39.12], [Mental Spirit: 19.35]


    [Internal Aura: 34/155]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 3/1000, Foundation Building Chapter 4/102400]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.41%]


    His qi and blood, as well as his mental spirit, increased steadily. Additionally, he was making significant progress in his Internal Aura realm.


    Thanks to the Lesser Rebirth Pill and the Innate Qi-Refining Technique, Li Pin could perform two rounds of Blood Renewal each day, adding two points to his daily progress. With 121 points remaining, he would advance in two months.


    Once hepleted the Internal Aura and Blood Renewal phase and refined his martial arts system, he would be a true great grandmaster.


    However, since starting the Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal phase, Li Pin found that the enhancement effect of the Blood-Seething Secret Art had diminished slightly. This was because his qi and blood''s explosiveness had inherently be stronger, reducing the apparent effectiveness of the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    Moreover, by the time hepleted his Blood Renewal, the Blood-Seething Secret Art''s value would have declined even further. This was an inevitable oue. The human body''s limits were never an empty concept. They would impose constraints from different aspects and restrict a martial artist''s growth and strength.


    As for Spirit Force, he had not addressed it yet.


    "Spirit Force is a way of utilizing power rather than a realm. It''s simr to the rtionship between Core Force and Core Formation. In theory, if someone can manifest Spirit Force and has enough social connections, they could maneuver their way to the title of Martial Saint.


    "However,pared to true Martial Saints who condense their Martial Will to manifest Spirit Force, these individuals are merely riding on a prestigious title. It''s like how certain officials, despite their rank, wield far less power than heads of lower departments."


    Li Pin had no intention of using connections to achieve the title of Martial Saint.


    He had yet toplete his Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal phase, and his martial arts system was not yet fully organized. He had a lot left to do.


    <i>Ring, ring!</i>


    At this moment, Li Pin''s phone rang. He nced at the number and answered the call. Soon, Lian Hongchen''s voice came through on the other end.


    ¡ªGrandmaster Li, I heard your residence was damaged. I have brought over a professional repair team to help restore your courtyard as quickly as possible. When would be a convenient time for you?


    Li Pin immediately realized that Lian Hongchen''s call was about more than just repairing the courtyard. "Now is fine."


    ¡ªThen we''ll be there in half an hour.


    Li Pin finished summarizing yesterday''s battle and went outside.


    The damage to the courtyard had not been obvious during the evening. Now in the daylight, however, the damage was ring.


    It was time for repairs. After all, during his fight with Qiu Chufeng, the damage had been less apparent, and with his busy schedule teaching at the Astral Hall, the repairs had been repeatedly postponed. Now, he could no longer dy it.


    Soon, Lian Xiyue arrived with Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou outside Li Pin''s mansion. They had already learned about the situation from various sources but seeing the courtyard severely damaged, as if it had been turned over, still left them visibly shocked.


    Lian Hongchen couldn''t help but ask, "Grandmaster Li, you¡ª"


    "It''s nothing," Li Pin replied. "Am I not standing here before you?"


    Cao Tianyou remained silent for a moment before asking, "Were the attackers really Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin and Rising Sun Sword Qi Feng? Both of them are well-known great grandmasters!"


    Li Pin nced around. In addition to the mansions, there were also buildings in the distance, standing about twenty or thirty stories tall. If someone in those buildings had the right equipment, they could have clearly seen what happened outside his courtyard.


    "I understand now why the Riverscape Marvel couldn''t sell for top prices despite its quality and rtively quiet location. Its privacy is too poor," Li Pin remarked.


    "If you need it, I have a mansion at Mountain Whisper Garden that offers excellent privacy. Its decoration is also top-notch, and the training room meets Martial Saint standards," Lian Hongchen offered with a smile.


    "No need for that. I have nothing to hide," Li Pin replied calmly.


    He conducted himself with the utmost integrity.


    "I agree with what you say, Grandmaster Li. If news ofst night''s events were to spread, your reputation in Jiang Province would extend beyond just the martial artsmunity. You would be highly regarded and respected even among the Astral Cultivators. With such achievements, there''s no need for secrecy," Lian Hongchen remarked.


    He couldn''t help but nce at the wreckage of the courtyard. The extent of the damage made it clear just how intense the battle had been the previous night.


    After a while, the deputy chairman of the martial societymented, "I didn''t expect Lin Yuzhi to have such audacity. He actually used the pretense of seeking revenge for Zhang Hengqiu andid an ambush on you with Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin..."


    He coldly went on, "Rest assured, Grandmaster Li. Passively taking a beating is not our style. I''ve already dispatched people to find Zhang Hengqiu. Although Lin Yuzhi is covering for him, Zhang Hengqiu has clearly vited the rules by attacking you immediately and not waiting the required three days after submitting the revenge application.


    "This alone is enough to bring him to justice and sentence him to eight or ten years!"


    "There is no need to search for Zhang Hengqiu," Li Pin said. "I have assigned him a task."


    Lian Hongchen was stunned momentarily. After a moment, he said, "In that case, I will withdraw my people immediately."


    Li Pin nodded. "Chairman Lian, do you know what task I assigned him?"


    Lian Hongchen cupped his hands. "I''d like to hear more details about it."


    Li Pin disyed the video Zhang Hengqiu had sent him for Lian Hongchen to see. It detailed the plot between Lin Yuzhi and Zhang Hengqiu to ambush Li Pin.


    After watching the video, Lian Hongchen was enraged. "I already knew Lin Yuzhi had no moral boundaries. Ten years ago, while he was trying to ascend to power, severalpetitors mysteriously disappeared or withdrew. It was surely his doing. I never expected him to be so ruthless, devising such a vile scheme even after learning that you are serving at the Astral Hall!"


    Lian Hongchen solemnly assured Li Pin, "With this evidence and your qualification for the World''s Top Martial Competition, the identity and fame thates with it will ensure Lin Yuzhi''s downfall!"


    "Only being removed from the Jiang Province Martial Society chairman position, though," Li Pin said. "At most, he would be sent to serve in perilous regions for a few more years. But what if he takes drastic measures to seek revenge against you after he is back, just as he did with his previouspetitors?"


    Lian Hongchen listened and thought for a moment.


    He didn''t hide anything from Li Pin and said, "When he was the martial society chairman, he was not just a top-tier expert; he was also surrounded by formidable forces.


    "Making a move against him then would have had far-reaching consequences. But now that he''ll lose his position as chairman... he''ll be just another Martial Saint declining in health. Serving in perilous regions poses considerable risk for him."


    Li Pin understood what Lian Hongchen meant.


    With the change in the martial society''s leadership, the roles between Lin Yuzhi and Lian Hongchen had effectively reversed.


    However, Li Pin exined, "I want to avoid such uncertainties, so I sent Zhang Hengqiu back to the capital city to show this video to Lin Yuzhi."


    Upon hearing this, Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou were astounded. They almost instantly realized Li Pin''s intention and eximed, "Grandmaster Li, are you trying to force Lin Yuzhi into a corner?"


    Lian Hongchen hastily said, "Grandmaster Li, you might not know this, but although Lin Yuzhi has seemingly refrained from fighting since he became chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, I know for a fact that he has never let up on his training!


    "''Fist is power! Holding the fist is holding power!'' This is a truth every martial artist understands, and Lin Yuzhi, being in such a high position, understands it even more deeply!"


    The deputy chairman inhaled sharply. "Ten years ago, when Lin Yuzhi first arrived in Jiang Province, he subdued all the troublemakers with the Thirty-Six Paths of Limitless Sword Technique. This was how he secured his position as chairman so firmly that no one dared to challenge it!


    "He understands the importance of strength better than we do! If he truly feels cornered and resorts to extreme measures, your position could be extremely dangerous!"


    "To win without destroying is the ultimate truth. Never leave no room for maneuver," Cao Tianyou added, filled with apprehension.[1]


    "So... Lin Yuzhi''s strength hasn''t declined muchpared to his peak ten years ago?" Li Pin asked.


    Lian Hongchen answered, "Theoretically, his condition should have deteriorated over the past decade. But ten years ago, he was a top great grandmaster, and now, he is the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society.


    "His connections and resources are on an entirely different levelpared to ordinary individuals. He still asionally receives rare treasures from the Astral Cultivators'' world, which help him maintain his strength..."


    Lian Hongchen''s expression was solemn. "I believe his strength, though it may not have improved, has certainly not declined!"


    Li Pin nodded. "Good."


    Lian Hongchen looked at him and let out a bitter smile. He knew that this challenge excited Li Pin. However, he warned, "Lin Yuzhi is different from the others. You have no idea how strong he truly is. Back then, Chairman Lu of the martial association rated him as the greatest martial artist below the Martial Saint level."


    Lian Hongchen paused briefly before continuing, "Chairman Lu is an actual Martial Saint!"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand his strength." Li Pin smiled faintly. "It''s that you don''t understand me."


    "Grandmaster Li¡ª"


    "No matter how strong Lin Yuzhi is, can he be stronger than Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin together?" Li Pin asked.


    Lian Hongchen was at a loss for words. "This..."


    Fighting two great grandmasters together was vastly different from fighting a single great grandmaster.


    "Do you know how I broke theirbined assault and defeated them both?" Li Pin continued.


    "How did you break theirbined assault...?"


    Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou exchanged puzzled nces.


    Both Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou were Internal Cultivation Grandmasters. To them, defeating even a single grandmaster with refined martial arts was already remarkable, let alone defeating two simultaneously.


    The next moment, a realization dawned on Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou. Cao Tianyou couldn''t help but blurt out, "Grandmaster Li... have you manifested Spirit Force!?"


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Yes."


    1. The phrase suggests allowing the opponent some kind of freedom to prevent them from bing desperate and causing harm. ?

 Chapter 134: Growth

    <h4>Chapter 134: Growth</h4>


    It was a mere nod from Li Pin, but to Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou, it felt like a thunderp, reverberating through their minds. Intense light mixed with an invisible roar left them dizzy and disoriented.


    "How is this possible..."


    <i>Spirit Force! Spirit Force!</i> They thought simultaneously


    Spirit Force was the manifestation of one''s "will," achieved through the unity of qi and spirit, the Spirit Qi Unity!


    At the age of twenty-two, Li Pin had already manifested Spirit Force! If he continued to grow, bing a Martial Saint would be no challenge for him!


    For a moment, the two felt as if they were dreaming. Though they had previously recognized Li Pin¡¯s potential to be a Martial Saint, the reality of this day hade way too soon, causing them to be lost in a surreal blend of time and space.


    It was as if a promised fortune had arrived sooner than they previously thought, announcing to them the imminent arrival of Li Pin''s new era.


    It took Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou quite some time to recover from the earth-shattering news. They looked at Li Pin. Despite knowing that Li Pin wouldn''t lie about such a major event, they couldn''t help but ask again, "Did you really unleash the Spirit Force?"


    Li Pin didn''t borate further but instead went back on track. "I used the video evidence against Lin Yuzhi to challenge him to a duel. You cane and watch the match by then."


    Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou quickly regained theirposure upon hearing Lin Yuzhi''s name. At this point, they were all in the same boat.


    Bringing down Lin Yuzhi remained their biggest challenge. If they seeded, both Lian Hongchen and Chao Tianyou had a chance to advance further and potentially be as influential as Lin Yuzhi and Qiu Chufeng in the Jiang Province Martial Arts Community in the future.


    If they failed, the best oue would be Lian Hongchen being thoroughly defeated, forcing Cao Tianyou to abandon the foundation of the Five Elements Sect and leave Jiang Province in disgrace. There was also the risk of their lives being in danger.


    Lian Hongchen quickly adopted a proactive stance. "What can we do?"


    The situation was slightly beyond Lian Hongchen''s control, but it was still moving in a manageable direction.


    "Unleashing the Spirit Force takes a significant toll on the mental spirit. Martial Saints today should have found ways to address this issue," Li Pin said. "From my understanding, whether it''s a grandmaster or a Martial Saint, there are methods to nurture, not only the spirit, but also qi. I want to acquire a manual that includes this knowledge for study and research."


    "You don¡¯t have one!?" Lian Hongchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Didn''t the Qin family give you¡ª"


    Lian Hongchen realized his mistake immediately and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Grandmaster Li. I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your affairs¡ª"


    "It¡¯s fine," Li Pin said, dismissing the apology with a wave.


    Li Pin wasn''t surprised that Lian Hongchen could trace matters all the way to the Qin Family and discover something unusual about them. Lin Yuzhi had likely done the same.


    Despite the Qin Family having an Astral Cultivator, they did not intimidate someone of Lin Yuzhi''s caliber. Moreover, the Qin Family had been secretive about the matter. Their attempts at covering it up only drew more attention and further weakened their influence.


    While Lin Yuzhi wouldn''t dare directly target the Qin Family members, he had no such reservations about dealing with Li Pin. Especially with Li Pin threatening his status and position. Lin Yuzhi wouldn''tck the resolve and determination to act decisively.


    "Do you have the manual?" Li Pin asked.


    "Yes!" Lian Hongchen responded without hesitation. "I''ll deliver it to you by tomorrow afternoon at thetest!"


    Li Pin nodded. "Alright. Make sure you are fully prepared. The battle between Lin Yuzhi and me is set in three days from now."


    Lian Hongchen nodded firmly. "Understood!"


    Although bringing down Lin Yuzhi would give him a strong chance of bing the Jiang Province Martial Society Chairman and securing a powerful regional position, Lian Hongchen still showed deep respect for Li Pin. At this moment, he even considered himself slightly inferior to Li Pin.


    Li Pin was a peerless genius who had cultivated the Spirit Force at the mere age of twenty-two, an age brimming with energy and vigor. His future was bound to be limitless. Once he became a true Martial Saint, his reputation would overshadow the entire Taibai Martial Arts Community for a long time toe.


    ***


    In the afternoon.


    Having justprehended the Spirit Force, Li Pin initially nned to recover his mental spirit at home and take a day off from teaching. However, a message from Zhou Xiuyuan prompted him toe to the Astral Hall.


    Upon arrival, Zhou Xiuyuan greeted Li Pin with a smile and a formal sp of his hands. "Congrattions, Master Li! After a month and a half of instruction, Ye Qinghua has mastered the subtleties of Force and has officially graduated. In his graduation speech, he named you as the foremost contributor to his training."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "I''m the foremost contributor?"


    Li Pin vaguely remembered Ye Qinghua. At first, Ye Qinghua had been rebellious, but after a few beatings, he quickly became obedient. Based on Li Pin''s understanding, Ye Qinghua had been at the Astral Hall for two and a half years. During this time, several instructors had taught him, some for over six months.


    Inparison, Li Pin had only guided him for about ten days. Despite how little Li Pin had spent instructing Ye Qinghua, Ye Qinghua recognized Li Pin as his primary mentor.


    "Three days from now, the Astral Hall will hold Ye Qinghua¡¯s personal graduation ceremony, followed by a thank-you banquet. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity to build a connection with this official Astral Cultivator, so Grandmaster Li, make sure not to miss it," Zhou Xiuyuan said


    "I''ll see if I have the time," Li Pin responded nonchntly.


    Zhou Xiuyuan was about to offer more advice but then chuckled. "True, with your abilities, you¡¯ll have no trouble producing more students capable of manifesting their Force. There¡¯s no need to attend the thank-you banquet like everyone else. Ye Qinghua should be the one to invite you personally."


    Zhou Xiuyuan had subtly realized that Ye Qinghua naming Li Pin as his foremost contributor was in itself a gesture of goodwill. After graduating, Astral Cultivators would generally sever ties with their Astral Hall instructors to avoid futureplications.


    However, for someone like Li Pin who had the qualities of a great teacher, Ye Qinghua and the Ye family would be wise to seize any opportunity to build a good rtionship with him.


    Once a great teacher sessfully trained official Astral Cultivators, he would build an enormouswork of influence. Thiswork, epassing both official and High-ss Astral Cultivators, was not something one would dare engage directly.


    "I remember you mentioned that helping a student manifest their Force would earn me one use of the astral equipment in the Astral Hall. Is that right?" Li Pin asked.


    "That''s correct, Master Li. Do you want to use it now?"


    "Of course."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get it arranged for you immediately," Zhou Xiuyuan responded, taking out a device to operate.


    Soon, he said, "Please follow me."


    He led Li Pin to a towering building. Although it was called a tower, the building covered arge area, with each floor spanning thousands of square meters.


    Upon entering the tower, Li Pin immediately sensed something unusual. He knew that an Astral Cultivator had fixed his gaze on him, and it was likely a High-ss one. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t feel this uneasy from just a "gaze." This was the natural "rank" suppression that Astral Cultivators exerted over ordinary people.


    Zhou Xiuyuan brought Li Pin to a waiting room where an elderly man awaited them. The elder appeared old, butcked the typical wrinkles and age spots associated with his age. Instead, he looked youthful and vibrant.


    Zhou Xiuyuan approached him and bowed slightly. "Elder Wei."


    "Li Pin?" The elderly man known as Elder Wei looked at Li Pin with a smile. "Not bad, I¡¯ve heard about your teaching methods. Make sure to summarize and improve upon them. If you continue to develop them well, you might be recognized as a great teacher in the future."


    "Summarize?" Li Pin pondered.


    <i>Is that really necessary? Isn''t it just about having the student fight one round, and then it was over?</i>


    "Alright, the merit has been deducted. You may proceed. You have one hour."


    Elder Wei smiled and said, "Even with the same astral equipment, different people will experience different effects. The specific results you achieve with this equipment will depend on how you use it."


    Li Pin nodded and entered the room where the astral equipment was stored. The room was designed like a cultivation chamber. It was spacious, bright, clean, and sturdy. There were three recessed holes in the wall, each containing one astral equipment. Those were the top-tier astral equipment of the Astral Hall, crafted from top-tier Astral Crystals, the tinum Essence, Mind Gem, and Sky Pearl.


    "If even an ordinary person like me can sense the unique fluctuations emanating from these three astral equipment, they must be like beacons in the night for ferocious beasts and demonic creatures with heightened astral energy perception."


    If the fluctuations from top-tier astral equipment were already this intense, then those from their Astral Cultivator counterparts would be even greater. If Astral Cultivators entered a perilous region, it''s likely that most of the demonic creatures there would be aware of their presence.


    It was no wonder that when sieging such areas, Astral Cultivators would first send martial artists to scout before concentrating their strikes to crush the region with overwhelming force.


    There was no way to hide their presence. Astral Cultivators were like intercontinental missiles, and their strikes were decisive.


    Li Pin approached and donned the three astral equipment one by one. The moment he put them on, he felt an iprehensible effect from the radiant light emanating from them. He quickly focused his mind, assessing his condition and tracing the source of this effect.


    However, even when delving down to the cellr level, he could not pinpoint the exact cause. Clearly, this was a change at the atomic level. Under this change, Li Pin felt his mind be extraordinarily clear and sharp.


    It was an indescribable sensation, like a nearsighted person suddenly wearing high-definition sses, making the entire world appear incredibly clear. As he lightly swung his fist, he felt like he could sense every subtle flow of his qi and blood.


    Li Pin was somewhat astonished. "This is..."


    It felt simr to his "irvoyance" gift but seemed to focus more on an enhancement of his "mental spirit" attribute.


    This increase in the attribute also significantly boosted his "perception." As he delved deeper into the source of this enhancement and rted it to his perception of the "mental spirit" attribute, he quickly reached an astounding conclusion.


    Eleven points! These three astral equipment had increased his mental spirit attribute by eleven points.


    This meant that ordinary people wearing this set of astral equipment could reach the minimum mental spirit standard required to condense Martial Will!

 Chapter 135: Give In

    <h4>Chapter 135: Give In</h4>


    Mental spirit belonged to an entirely new realm, one that only Martial Saints could truly assess. Li Pin deeply understood how difficult it was to grow and recover in this area.


    He always believed that the rapid increase of his mental spirit to neen points was not solely due to the Chaos Meditation Art. The most crucial factor was his innate talent.


    An increase in the mental spirit attribute inherently allowed for a more precise perception of his state and the flow of his qi and blood. However, his "irvoyance" gift maximized this ability, which signified something significant.


    For other grandmasters, merely nurturing their mental spirit value to twenty points, the minimum standard for condensing Martial Will, would require a lifetime of effort and struggle. This demonstrated that the mental spirit attribute was more valuable than the qi and blood attribute.


    Yet, this set of astral equipment he was wearing could enhance an individual''s mental spirit value by eleven points, allowing an ordinary martial artist to experience the spiritual state of a Martial Saint in advance. The implications of such an effect were self-evident. It''s no exaggeration to say that this essentially took the game from hard mode to easy mode.


    Li Pin felt a surge of emotions deep down. <i>The Astral Cultivator System truly overwhelms the Martial Arts System.</i>


    Moreover, if top-tier astral equipment was already this powerful, how about the even stronger ones? And what of the legendary astral equipment rumored to be in the Dragon Gate Hall? If he could possess such an item, to what extent could it enhance his mental spirit attribute?


    Li Pin exhaled deeply, realizing his time with the astral equipment was limited. He had to pull himself back from his thoughts. However, during his brief distraction, he noticed something. The amplification effect of the astral equipment seemed to vary depending on his personal state. The degree of enhancement was inconsistent.


    Li Pin recalled what Elder Wei had told him before he entered the room; the same astral equipment could have different effects depending on the user.


    He slightly withdrew his concentrated mental spirit. Immediately, the astral equipment''s enhancing effect on his mental spirit weakened considerably. If he were in his "irvoyance" state, the enhancement to his mental spirit would reach ten or eleven points, while in a normal state, it fluctuated around six or seven points.


    Just like the fluctuation of a great grandmaster''s Spirit Force and human thought processes, it was elusive and unpredictable.


    <i>But if a great grandmaster wore such a set of astral equipment, the state of their Spirit Force would undoubtedly be much more stable. If they used medicines that can enhance the mental spirit even better than the Concentration Incense, achieving Spirit Force would be highly probable.</i>


    Li Pin thought about this and somewhat understood why many experts, having been promoted to Martial Saints found it hard to manifest Spirit Force afterward.


    Most likely, during their assessment, they spent lots of money on renting astral equipment and using treasures superior to Concentration Incense to boost their Mental Spirit, thereby sessfully achieving Spirit Force and reaching the Martial Saint level.


    Li Pin pondered. <i>Furthermore, there seems to be a subtle difference between the spiritual enhancement this astral equipment provides and a martial artist''s own Mental Spirit.</i>


    He focused his mind and gradually became aware of the differences.


    A martial artist''s own mental spirit attribute was honed through countless trials; it was solid, introverted, and stable like a stubborn rock, making it suitable for defense. In contrast, the mental spirit this astral equipment provided was less refined. It was like an unimed power with a higher activity that excelled in the "perception" attribute beyond what could be achieved through personal cultivation.


    "The increased ¡®perception¡¯ brought by this activity allows me to more easily detect the opponent¡¯s qi and blood flow and discern their weaknesses, thereby enhancing my strength inbat."


    One aspect favored defense, while the other leaned toward offense. Neither was inherently superior.


    Li Pin calmed his mind and took the opportunity to quietly contemte the mysterious nature of the Spirit Force he had grasped the day before. Although the astral equipment enhanced external perception, the increased value still made his own perception more precise.


    Within less than an hour, Li Pin gained a whole new understanding of Spirit Force. This saved him at least three to five days of pondering. If he had another eight to ten hours, he would''ve been able to manifest Spirit Force at will by tonight.


    Unfortunately...


    A bell rang, interrupting Li Pin''s contemtion.


    "Time''s up," Elder Wei said as he pushed open the door. "ce the astral equipment into the stone wall."


    Li Pin reluctantlyplied. Soon, the stone wall was sealed, significantly diminishing the astral energy fluctuations emanating from the room.


    Elder Wei exined, "Astral equipment is different from Astral Cultivators. The power that an Astral Cultivator emanates can be replenished by meditating on the Astral God or bathing beneath the starlight.


    "However, when the energy in the primary material of an astral equipment, the Astral Crystal, is depleted, the Astral Crystal needs to be reced to replenish it. This process inevitably damages the astral equipment, and after a few recements, the astral equipment will usually be destroyed."


    This exined why this top-tier astral equipment wasn''t always avable for use as a major benefit.


    "Setting aside such top-tier astral equipment which could be considered strategic resources, how much does a high-grade astral equipment cost?" Li Pin asked.


    "High-grade astral equipment can be traded but they are still quite expensive. To buy a set, you would need to prepare at least 800 million to one billion yuan," Elder Wei replied with a smile. "Moreover, the effectiveness of high-grade astral equipment pales inparison to top-tier ones. Are you thinking of buying one?"


    <i>800 million to one billion in cash...</i>.


    Li Pin thought of his assets and shook his head.


    Elder Wei exined, "Some genuine astral equipment also have auxiliary effects for cultivation. Though they are not as effective as top-tier astral equipment, they can still inspire cultivators at times."


    "Genuine astral equipment have this effect too?" Li Pin asked.


    "Not all astral equipment are the same. Some can invigorate a martial artist''s, or even an Astral Cultivator''s, qi and blood and enhance theirbat power. Other astral equipment are beneficial for bathing beneath the starlight, while some can even enhance neural responses, making the user more perceptive."


    Elder Wei handed him a list. "These are the materials needed for genuine astral equipment that can enhance ''mental spirit'' and aid in cultivation. If you have enough funds, you can purchase the materials and Astral Crystals to craft one. You could also opt to buy the finished product right away. This will greatly help you in forming your Martial Will in the future."


    Li Pin took the list, which detailed various materials for astral equipment: Yellow Crystals, Crimson-Tooth Tiger Fangs, Phoenix Jewels, Century-Old Pearls, Blue Clear Vines, and more.


    None of these materials were banned, but each one came at a high cost. If he wanted to obtain them, he would need to quickly liquidate the assets of the Sr Vermillion Sect and have the Five Elements Sect Sect and Lian Hongchen keep an eye out for him.


    At this moment, Li Pin remembered that it was almost time for delivery for the astral equipment spirit weapon he had spent 100 million to create.


    ***


    In the capital city.


    By now, the capital city''s intermediate category had finalized its top ten rankings.


    Gu Haoran had secured a spot in the top ten with his strength at the Aura Cultivation Realm. However, the other nine contestants from Jiang Province facedplete defeat.


    Despite this, having one person in the top ten meant Jiang Province didn''t leave empty-handed. After all, many provinces didn''t have a single contestant make it into the top ten.


    ***


    "If I hadn''t chosen to cooperate with the Gu family, but instead let Li Pin win the first ce in Jiang Province, would things have ended differently?"


    This thought involuntarily shed through Lin Yuzhi¡¯s mind as he waited in a mansion in the capital city. However, this thought was ruthlessly quashed within moments it emerged. He had never been the type to hesitate and be indecisive. When Li Pin had trampled his goodwill into the dust, Lin Yuzhi knew that would be impossible for them to reconcile.


    Thus, despite Li Pin¡¯s exceptional talent, Lin Yuzhi did not hesitate to summon his two greatest trump cards, Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin and Rising Sun Sword Qi Feng. He had ordered these two great grandmasters, possessing the strength of Martial Saints, to kill Li Pin.


    To Lin Yuzhi, It didn''t matter how gifted a martial artist was. As long as they were enemies, they deserved to die. Even if they could eventually refine qi into Spirit and be Astral Cultivators, or even be legendary Astral Cultivators safeguarding humanity like Sea-Stabilizing Pirs, it still made no difference to him.


    With this in mind, he maintained his patience and refrained from contacting Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng, quietly waiting for news. However, as time passed, his heart grew heavier.


    By dawn, he could no longer sit still and made a call.


    "So, it can be confirmed that a fierce battle took ce in Riverscape Marvel?"


    ¡ªYes.


    "Understood."


    Sitting in the cultivation room of his mansion, worth over a hundred million, Lin Yuzhi remained silent for a long time. "Li Pin..." he murmured.


    After a while, he exhaled deeply. Since when had his path be so fraught with obstacles? Everything had been hindered ever since Li Pin appeared!


    With things reaching this point, Lin Yuzhi sighed. "Enough, enough. If I can''t provoke him, I can avoid him."


    He then took out a well-prepared generous gift, meant as a backup n, and headed to the residence of his major supporter, Deputy Chairman Lu Changkong. Given the situation, the only option left to prevent further deterioration was to transfer from Jiang Province to a position in the main association. Even a simple transfer was better than being outright removed.


    ***


    In contrast to Lin Yuzhi, Lu Changkong had long resided in the martial association Headquarters. This ce was adjacent to the Guardian Hall in the capital city, with a level of securityparable to the royal pce.


    In the presence of Lu Changkong, his leader and benefactor, Lin Yuzhi did not dare to conceal anything. He recounted the events that had taken ce in Jiang Province during this period in full detail.


    After listening to Lin Yuzhi, Lu Changkong''s expression showed little change. Instead, he said, "I have been waiting for you to report on the situation in Jiang Province since your arrival in the capital city."


    "Jiang Province... I have disappointed you," Lin Yuzhi said, lowering his head.


    "Li Pin... his future is limitless," said Chairman Lu Changkong.


    He was clearly aware of Li Pin¡¯s reputation. It appeared that many high-ranking officials had already taken notice of Li Pin, but their actions had been dyed by the nationalpetition.


    "What do you n to do next?" Lu Changkong asked.


    "Against Lian Hongchen, it¡¯s nothing, but with Li Pin as his support, it''s almost as if he has divine assistance. Rather than saying I no longer wish to fight Lian Hongchen, it¡¯s more urate to say I am not prepared to continue battling Li Pin. Therefore¡ª"


    "Don''t exploit the young and poor, especially when dealing with a martial arts prodigy like Li Pin. It¡¯s wise not to persist in fighting Li Pin. However, if you choose to back down, you must do so with the proper attitude," Lu Changkong said calmly. "Based on the results of the investigation into the Sr Vermillion Sect''s targeting of Li Pin, Lin Yuzhi, you are undeniably at fault. I will order your immediate dismissal."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "This decision serves as an exnation to both Lian Hongchen and Li Pin."


    Lin Yuzhi had anticipated this oue and had prepared himself for it, but a sense of destion still lingered in his expression. This order marked the end of an era for him in the Jiang Province martial artsmunity.

 Chapter 136: The Fall of a Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Fall of a Mountain</h4>


    "It''s my ipetence. I have failed to live up to your expectations," Lin Yuzhi said, bowing his head once again to apologize.


    He assumed a very humble posture.


    "This is life. People like Li Pin are beyond your control. His future will not be limited to Jiang Province or even Taibai," Lu Changkong pointed out calmly. "It¡¯s just a dismissal. Let the heat die down, and once the storm has passed, you will be reinstated. It¡¯s not easy nurturing a talent like you. We shouldn''t waste such a valuable asset over such a minor issue. That would be a loss to the martial association."


    Lin Yuzhi understood that unless he proved additional value, even if reinstated, his position and influence would be significantly diminished. Even if his rank remained unchanged, his power would differ vastly. However, he had mentally prepared himself before meeting Lu Changkong, and the fleeting sense of emptiness quickly faded as he readjusted.


    "I understand."


    "Very well then, we¡¯ll proceed with this arrangement. I¡¯ll bring this matter to the meeting this afternoon. If all goes as nned, the personnel change will be announced within three days.


    "Additionally, I¡¯ll inform Zhuo Chengyu of the news and discuss with him the possibility of having Lian Hongchen temporarily serve as the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society. The price will be the resolution of this matter, and I trust they will make a wise decision."


    Lin Yuzhi nodded. His attempt to have Qi Feng and Chi Tiexin ambush Li Pin might have failed, but he wouldn''t face any repercussions because of this. The person who would be held responsible was Zhang Hengqiu. He was the one who had not followed the rules by seeking revenge on Li Pin that very night instead of waiting the prescribed three days.


    As for Lian Hongchen, his attempt to use this incident to bring Lin Yuzhi down was merely a pipe dream. As for relying on Li Pin to do so... that would have to wait until the next martialpetition three years from now.


    Three years wasn''t a short time. Many things could change in three years.


    With Lian Hongchen securing the position of Jiang Province Martial Society chairman three years ahead of schedule, he likely wouldn''t be as aggressive as before.


    With that, Lin Yuzhi took his leave. Once he was gone, Lu Changkong frowned. After a moment, he called out, "Xiaoyun."


    A robust man, standing over two meters tall, emerged from inside. He greeted in a deep voice, "Uncle."


    Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction as he looked at his imposing nephew. His nephew, Lu Fengyun, had shown exceptional martial arts talent since he was young. At thirty-six, he was already an Internal Aura Grandmaster.


    Not only that, but thanks to his innate divine strength, his qi and blood had reached forty-one points despite him not having reached perfection in his Internal Cultivation. If he weren¡¯t past the age limit for the intermediate category, he would surely have been among the top three in this year''s nationalpetition.


    Thinking about the missed opportunity due to his nephew¡¯s bad luck, Lu Changkong sighed inwardly. After a while, he said, "There¡¯s an opening for a deputy chairman in Jiang Province. You should go and take up the position."


    "To Jiang Province?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have ns," Lu Changkong replied. "A dark horse named Li Pin has emerged in Jiang Province this year. Despite his youth, he has already reached the level of a great grandmaster and has remarkablebat abilities. Evenpared to you, he¡¯s not far behind. The key point is... he¡¯s only twenty-three!"


    "Twenty-three!? A great grandmaster¡¯sbat power!?" Lu Fengyun was taken aback. "Which family does he belong to? The Fang family? The Lv family? Or the Jin family?"


    "None! You could say he¡¯s from a humble background. At most, he''s connected to a local force called the Qin family."


    Lu Changkong continued, "Lin Yuzhi secretly investigated the Qin family and suspects they might have an Astral Cultivator, though this person has never shown themselves. Many doubt they are anything more than a bluff.


    "Over the years, the Qin family has remained small, maintaining only a medium-scale presence, so it hasn¡¯t attracted the greed of others. Recently, with someone from their family apparently seeding in meditating on the Astral God, the ones who were restless before have quieted down."


    "A local family that developed by mere chance due to an Astral Cultivator," Lu Fengyun concluded.


    Lu Changkong nodded. "Yes."


    There were numerous factions like this across the Taibai Kingdom, almost representing a new emerging ss. Being an old faction that had passed down martial arts for generations, the Lu Family was naturally not afraid. However, that did not mean they were willing to offend these new forces.


    "With a family like this capable of cultivating such a martial arts expert, Li Pin... truly has remarkable talent," Lu Fengyun said.


    "That¡¯s right. So, when you get to Jiang Province, you can make full use of my connections and channels. My only expectation for you is that you establish a good rtionship with him as soon as possible."


    Lu Changkong said solemnly, "With his talent, in three years, he will not only stand out in the nationalpetition but will also surely secure a ce in the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "During this time, I will arrange for you to rece Lian Hongchen as the new chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society. Once you have such a prodigy under yourmand, your career will be smooth sailing. Within a year, you¡¯ll be promoted to the association and enter the true power core of the Taibai martial arts world."


    "Rece Lian Hongchen?" Lu Fengyun was a bit surprised. "Uncle, didn''t you agree with Lin Yuzhi to use Lian Hongchen''s chairman position as leverage to prevent them from further attacking him?"


    Lu Changkong sneered. "Heh, Lin Yuzhi offended a prodigy like Li Pin. With Li Pin on the rise, do you think Lin Yuzhi still has any chance of recovery?"


    "So you mean..."


    "I once had high hopes for Lin Yuzhi''s future. I put considerable effort into elevating him to the position of chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society. To think that this is the oue he offers me in the end. It¡¯s truly disappointing," Lu Changkong muttered nonchntly.


    His words indicated his stance. He couldn¡¯t care less about how Lian Hongchen or Li Pin might retaliate against Lin Yuzhi in the future.


    Lu Fengyun, being perceptive, did not press further. He said, "I¡¯ll set off for Jiang Province once the appointment is finalized."


    After a moment, he added regretfully. "Uncle, if you could help me leverage some connections and make adjustments based on my age, allowing me to participate in the nationalpetition intermediate category, it could secure me a chance to enter the Dragon Gate Hall.


    "If I achieve Martial Saint status there, it would truly be my opportunity to leap from the fish pond like a dragon and soar to great heights."[1]


    "It''s not that easy to secure a ce in the Dragon Gate Hall," Lu Changkong said. "If training there is what you want, opportunities wille in the future. But if what you are after is to use the legendary astral equipment and achieve Martial Saint status... don¡¯t even think about it."


    He sternly looked at his nephew and said, "Legendary astral equipment are invaluable treasures Martial Saints used to burn themselves out and take that crucial step of refining qi into Spirit. Each use of the astral equipment incurs a loss so great that it¡¯s difficult to quantify in mary terms.


    "For a grandmaster like you, you''d have to be exceptionally outstanding to use a legendary astral equipment as an aid to break through to Martial Saint. Only the top three in each category, or even the number one, have the honor of using the equipment. Even among them, if they are too old and their potential is deemed insufficient, they will be denied the right to use the legendary astral equipment."


    Lu Fengyun fell silent.


    Legendary astral equipment... carried immense weight. Such a precious opportunity was eagerly sought after by Extreme Martial Saints, often leading to a queue so long that securing a chance became nearly impossible. It was unlikely for grandmasters like Lu Fengyun to carve out an opportunity to use them.


    The sixth princess¡¯ determination to win this year¡¯s World''s Top Martial Competition in order to gain entry into the Dragon Gate Hall and secure a chance to use the astral equipment highlighted just how unattainable such a chance was for others. No matter how influential the Lu Family¡¯s connections might be, they could never surpass the power of the Taibai Royalty.


    With that, their conversation came to an end.


    Unbeknownst to them, inside the gift box Lin Yuzhi had sent to Lu Changkong was a broken Astral Crystal that seemed to serve as decoration. The crystal emitted a subtle energy that obscured the Martial Saints¡¯ senses, allowing an instrument inside the box to transmit their conversation to Lin Yuzhi¡¯s earpiece outside the courtyard.


    The Jiang Province Martial Society chairman continued to walk steadily, but he raised his head to gaze at the sky.


    The blue sky and white clouds. It had been a long time since he had calmed his mind and paused to appreciate the beauty of nature like this.


    "So, once a person loses their value... they be like weeds, discarded at will," he murmured, as if questioning himself... or perhaps others.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to answer him.


    In Jiang Province, he was the esteemed chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, surrounded by people wherever he went. However, in the capital city, he had clearly yet to reach a level enough to receive such treatment.


    "People... their greatest value will always be themselves..." Lin Yuzhi muttered.


    <i>Or perhaps... only you could truly perceive your own value.</i>


    <i>Beep, beep.</i>


    At that moment, Lin Yuzhi''s phone buzzed.


    He lowered his head to nce at it. It was a video.


    As Lin Yuzhi watched the footage, his pupils dted.


    He quickly opened it to find a clear depiction of the plot involving Zhang Hengqiu¡¯s attempt to ambush Li Pin.


    "Zhang Hengqiu!" A fierce cold light shed in Lin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes. "Such audacity!"


    To Lin Yuzhi, Zhang Hengqiu was merely a junior who would show utmost respect to his master, Qiu Chufeng, in his presence. He never expected that Zhang Hengqiu would dare to scheme against him like this! This was truly... rebellious behavior!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Yuzhi realized the potential consequences of this video leaking to the headquarters.


    He immediately thought of returning to consult with Lu Changkong, hoping to secure his strongest support.


    But then, he suppressed that thought.


    This was because... his backing was gone. Without it, this video could destroy him.


    He had no escape route left.


    1. Achieving great sess. ?

 Chapter 137: Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 137: Awakening</h4>


    At Lu Changkong''s mansion district.


    Lin Yuzhi was less than a hundred meters away from Lu Changkong''s mansion, seated in a scenic pavilion.


    Lin Yuzhi sat and pondered, reflecting on where he had gone wrong.


    <i>So, how did I end up here?</i>


    Did he underestimate Lian Hongchen, this deputy chairman he had always suppressed, leading to Lian Hongchen outsmarting him?


    <i>No, that wasn¡¯t it.</i>


    Did he trust Lu Changkong too much, forgetting that mutual respect was based on recognizing each other¡¯s value and leading to his current predicament where no one was willing to help him?


    <i>Not that either.</i>


    Was it because of Li Pin? Did opposing Li Pin, and facing the rise of this martial arts prodigy, push him into making a series of wrong decisions that ultimately trapped him?


    <i>No, still not it.</i>


    What was his real mistake....


    Lin Yuzhi carefully reviewed his actions over the years. Ten years ago, he earned Lu Changkong''s appreciation and headed to Jiang Province to serve as the martial society chairman.


    Back then, his situation was far from stable. The previous chairman had been reluctant to relinquish power, and he had colluded with local martial arts influence to oppose him. There were even attempts to kill Lin Yuzhi.


    However, alone, he responded with a sword. He wielded the Thirty-Six Paths of Infinite Sword Technique and swept through Jiang Province, leaving a bloody trail in the martial arts world. In just one month, he killed no fewer than ten grandmasters and even two Martial Saints.


    Finally, he used his ultimate move, the Infinite Way of Heaven, to send the former president to his grave. Amidst the blood and bones, he ascended to the chairman position, leaving everyone in Jiang Province silent.


    Since then, Jiang Province knew peace. No one dared to stand in Lin Yuzhi''s way ever since.


    As for Lin Yuzhi, he always remembered this glory and never dared to ck off in his martial practice.


    However, humans had their limits. No matter how hard he worked or how consistently he trained his swordsmanship, he could only watch himself age bit by bit.


    Advancing further and condensing his Martial Will to be a Martial Saint was out of the question. He had only been able to maintain his peak condition because of the many favors he had exchanged for precious resources.


    Nevertheless...age was inevitably catching up with him. To cope with this, he had to engage with more people and participate in more social affairs.


    When the Gu Family approached him with an opportunity to join the Dragon Gate Hall, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Social affairs...."


    After a few moments, he questioned, "Who am I?"


    He dered, "I am Lin Yuzhi!"


    A mysterious light shone in Lin Yuzhi''s eyes at these moments of desperation.


    "Back then, when my swordsmanship was just beginning to gain recognition, I was praised and respected by many. The ttery was overwhelming, especially after I got married, and my swordsmanship stagnated. Then, I had an epiphany and changed my name to Yuzhi, which means ''cease desires!''"


    In Jiang Province, his name had taken on an even deeper meaning. It meant "to cease killing!"


    That had been the peak of his life. But now... bearing the name Yuzhi, he was mired in social entanglements, like falling into a boundless abyss from which he could not extricate himself. The result was... he lost his true self![1]


    It was from that moment that mistakes were made. The recent incidents involving Li Pin and Lian Hongchen only served to fully expose these mistakes.


    Lin Yuzhi closed his eyes. "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!"


    He regretted it deeply.


    <i>Beep, beep!</i>


    At this moment, his phone rang again.


    He nced at it and saw another message from the same number.


    Li Pin: After three days, I expect him to be in peak condition, as dominant as he was ten years ago in Jiang Province, and fight me. This battle will end in one of two ways, either he kills me and continues as the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, or I kill him. From then on, all grudges will be settled.


    Clearly, there was a middleman who ryed these messages to Lin Yuzhi. However... even without hearing Li Pin''s voice and tone, Lin Yuzhi could imagine the overwhelming confidence Li Pin was radiating that night, after he defeated Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng.


    It was the same confidence he, Lin Yuzhi, had felt when he held his sword and swept through Jiang Province, leaving its martial artsmunity in shambles and silencing its members.


    The sharpness between the lines and the exuberance behind his words....


    He remembered it like it was yesterday!


    Lin Yuzhi stared at these two messages for several seconds. Finally, he burst intoughter. "<i>Hahahaha!"</i>


    Hisughter echoed through the clouds, filled with an indescribable sense of relief and satisfaction. Hisughter drew the curious nces of many passersby, but Lin Yuzhi did not care at all. He stood up and slowly walked out of the mansion district.


    Ten years!


    It took him ten years, during which he endured great ups and downs and experienced the darkest moments of his life, to finally understand the truth that Li Pin had grasped so early.


    No wonder Li Pin had pushed him to such an extent that he even considered fleeing Taibai with his entire family. No wonder!


    What could a martial artist rely on? Money? Power?


    No! Fame, wealth, and luxury were as fleeting as clouds!


    He was a martial artist! He could only rely on himself and... the three-foot sword in his hand. If he could use his three-foot sword to break through the shackles of a Martial Saint, he''d be able to sweep away all the difficulties.


    With this thought, Lin Yuzhi felt the heaviness and gloom weighing on his heart dissipate, as if a ray of light had pierced through the clouds and shone down upon him.


    At that moment, the sun zed brilliantly, illuminating the world. Lin Yuzhi felt that the world was breathtaking. It was so beautiful that... he started singing a poem loudly.


    As he recited, he reached out to break a willow branch and wielded it like a sword.


    "By the light of antern, I watch my sword in drunkenness! In my dreams, I return to the sound of war horns and camps! Dividing the spoils of war undermand over eight hundred miles, the sound of fifty strings echoes beyond the frontier, as soldiers are mustered in the autumn battlefield!"[2]


    In this battle, it''s either life or death!


    ***


    As Lin Yuzhi danced and sang while moving away, a child couldn''t help but ask his mother, "Mommy, is that uncle crazy?"


    His mother didn¡¯t answer. She simply pulled her son further away from Lin Yuzhi.


    It wasn¡¯t just the child murmuring. Others also whispered, "How could the property management let a madman into our neighborhood? What if he hurts someone?"


    However... Lin Yuzhi was oblivious to thesements.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Zhang Hengqiu forwarded a message from Lin Yuzhi to Li Pin. It only contained one word.


    Lin Yuzhi: Alright.


    Li Pin had been in his private training room when he saw that one word, prompting him to smile slightly and utter, "Alright."


    With that, he set his phone aside.


    At that moment, amotion was heard outside. Soon, Cao Tianyou, Zhao Yuan, Lian Hongchen, and Lian Xiyue arrived.


    Li Pin walked out of his training room and into the living area.


    He saw Cao Tianyou cing down a finely crafted sword case.


    Cao Tianyou beckoned and said, "Grandmaster Li, please take a look."


    As Li Pin opened the case, a sword that was not particrly long but appeared quite heavy with a dark yellow de came into view.


    "This sword, besides the Astral Crystal, is primarily made from Eight Deste Stones. Therefore, the astral equipment of this type is often named after the Eight Destes," Cao Tianyou introduced.


    "¡®Eternal Through the Ages, Across the Eight Destes¡¯, that¡¯s quite a fitting name," Li Pin remarked.


    "Astral equipment is generally designed for fighting ferocious beasts, so they tend to be heavy. The Eight Deste Sword is no exception, weighing twenty-five pounds. It may be cumbersome in chaotic battles or prolonged fights, but in one-on-one or short-term fights, its heavy weight can be an advantage.


    "Additionally, as an astral equipment, it possesses extraordinary qualities; not only does it urately transmit the martial artist''s qi and blood but it also amplifies it."


    Cao Tianyou added, "Of course, the specifics are for you to explore."


    Li Pin nodded in acknowledgment.


    The spirit weapon, costing over a hundred million, was undeniably expensive. However, its heavy price was understandable. While fighting martial artists empty-handed wasn''t an issue, fighting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures with tough hides and resilient life forces was a different story. A spirit weapon''s role bes crucial in such situations.


    "Grandmaster Li, please examine this sword to see if it needs any repairs," Cao Tianyou said. "Additionally, you can choose a new name for it if you prefer."


    "Alright," Li Pin replied.


    At that moment, Lian Hongchen stepped forward and opened the two boxes beside him.


    "Grandmaster Li, I¡¯ve used my connections to acquire two sets of martial arts techniques for you," Lian Hongchen said, pointing to one of the boxes. "Inside here is the Taibai Fist Manual, which is the most widely circted Martial Saint''s legacy in the Taibai Kingdom. It is divided into four parts, the training techniques,bat methods, and nurturing techniques, with the nurturing techniques divided into the Qi-Nurturing and Spirit Cultivation Chapters."


    He then pointed to the other box. "This one contains the Great Sun True Radiance Technique, which focuses solely on refining and nurturing the spirit. Unlike the Taibai Fist, this technique does not enhance qi and blood or provide fighting techniques.


    "However, the Fist Intent developed through this practice possesses attributes such as intense and violent energy, resembling the radiant sun and giving it an innate advantage. Simrly, the spirit cultivated by this technique can affect the cultivator¡¯s emotions, making them prone to anger and agitation."


    Feeling a bit guilty, Lian Hongchen added, "With my authority, these are the only two techniques I could obtain. However, I have already used my connections to search for other techniques. If I find something better, I will deliver it to you as soon as possible."


    "Thanks for your thoughtfulness," Li Pin replied.


    It was not unusual for martial arts techniques to affect a cultivator''s temperament.


    While this was more manageable for martial artists, Astral Cultivators faced different challenges. To maintain their so-called "purity" and "innocence," some Astral Cultivators tend to act without restraint.


    In Great Shang, such Astral Cultivators were considered to have taken the path of the demons, and their practices were strictly forbidden.


    In contrast, in Tianyuan, as long as their actions weren¡¯t excessive or caused major disturbances, there was some leniency to help them grow stronger as quickly as possible.


    "Grandmaster Li, there is nothing much left that we can help for now," Lian Hongchen reflected. "From now on, it will be up to you."


    With a smile, he added, "By the way, the first batch of invitations for the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition has been confirmed, and you are on the list. It won¡¯t be long before someone brings the invitation to you."


    "Have I been epted?" Li Pin asked.


    "We look forward to your outstanding performance in the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition!"


    1. The term Yuzhi refers to self-control and preventing desires from overtaking one''s thoughts in Chinese. ?


    2. Expressing a desire to escape reality and return to the thrill of battle. ?

 Chapter 138: Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 138: Gathering</h4>


    (Transition Chapter)


    Li Pin looked at the manual and uttered, "Taibai Fist Manual."


    While the Astral Fall was also a technique focused specifically on Martial Saints, the Taibai Fist Manual''s exnation of the Martial Saint realm was much clearer.


    Simply put, the Astral Fall was a technique that focused on how to transition from a grandmaster to a Martial Saint. On the other hand, the Taibai Fist Manual didn''t merely address that alone; it also detailed the cultivation methods at the Martial Saint stage.


    Itprehensively covered the training techniques,bat methods, nurturing techniques, and spirit cultivation methods, leaving no aspect unaddressed.


    As Li Pin flipped through the pages, he gained a deeper understanding of the progression from grandmaster to Martial Saint and beyond.


    <i>This manual bears the marks of wisdom from several, perhaps even dozens, of Martial Saints who worked together, spending countless years to perfect and create it. It''s essentially aprehensive guide to the Martial Saint legacy. It''s no wonder it bears the esteemed name of Taibai.</i>


    <i>In my past life, the highest level I could reach was the Aura Cultivation realm, equivalent to the level of and immortal. There was no concept of Martial Saints in my previous world.</i>


    <i>But in this world... After achieving perfection in the Aura Cultivation realm, a great grandmaster cany a strong foundation by organizing their martial system, opening up the path to the Martial Saint realm by harnessing boundless mental spirit to control their limited qi and blood. </i>


    Li Pin''s eyes revealed a sense of anticipation. <i>This is truly fascinating!</i>


    By now, he had already manifested Spirit Force and was on the verge of forming his Martial Will. The next step would be to reach the great grandmaster realm. Then he would rely on his state of Vitality, Qi, and Spirit perfection to nurture his body and spirit, strengthening his mental spirit attribute until it exceeded twenty points. The higher the value, the better.


    Once his mental spirit reached the required level, he would solidify his beliefs and condense his Martial Will, using it to harness the Spirit Force. At that point, he would be able to maintain Spirit Qi Unity in every move, equivalent to having Spirit Force imbued in his actions. From then on, he would achieve mastery over his martial arts and step into the true realm of a Martial Saint.


    Moving forward... it would involve constantly nurturing and tempering the mental spirit to continually strengthen it. When his mental spirit and qi and blood attributes eventually became equal, he would elevate to the Extreme Martial Saint Realm.


    However, the so-called equal and extreme were not what ordinary people understand as forty points in the mental spirit attribute. Instead, it meant forty-five points. This was because a qi and blood level of forty points represented the limit for a cultivator, not the human body''s limit.


    At this stage, achieving progress through cultivation alone was impossible. He would need to rely on external substances or Heavenly Treasures to strengthen his body and evolve it toward its true limit.


    A Martial Saint who had reached forty-five points in both his qi and blood and mental spirit attributes was known as an Extreme Martial Saint.


    To obtain these external substances that enabled one to break through the human body''s limits, Martial Saints ventured into perilous regions in search of these treasures, risking encounters with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. There was also another option, and that was to undertake tasks issued by the kingdom or federation to acquire them from these institutions.


    Therefore, except for the older Martial Saints with diminishing spiritual strength, most Martial Saints in their prime constantly roamed the outside world and rarely stayed in peaceful regions.


    <i>The statement here... Is it really that difficult for the mental spirit to exceed the qi and blood?</i>


    Li Pin pondered briefly. He quickly noticed something unusual.


    Theoretically, the mental spirit attribute should be truly limitless since it governed the finite qi and blood. However, this was not the case now.


    The closer the limit of the mental spirit attribute was to the physical limit, the greater its impact on the body. This impact allowed the martial artist to perfectly control every ounce of their physical power, thus harnessing their physical strength to its fullest potential.


    They would be fearless of pain, immune to fatigue, and free from fear; they would ovee all bodily instincts, transforming into true killing machines.


    However, there was a downside: excessive interference from the mental spirit could disrupt the body¡¯s functions!


    For example, an ordinary person would find it impossible to suffocate themselves deliberately by holding their breaths; their instincts would make them involuntarily gasp for air just as their consciousness was about to fade.


    However, Martial Saints approaching their limits could achieve such feats. They could even make their heart stop beating, control blood cirction, and regte their metabolism speed.


    Nheless, this excessive interference could cause the normally functioning machine known as the human body to malfunction repeatedly, eventually leading to aplete breakdown.


    Hence, the peak of an Extreme Martial Saint was very brief,sting only a year, a few months, a month, or even just a few days.


    Many Martial Saints would maintain a state of rtive extremity until the final moment, where they experienced an ultimate bloom by burning themselves up, refining their qi into Spirit, and ascending to the realm of Astral Cultivators. Alternatively, they could also rise to the throne of the King of the Century, shining their brightest and leaving a momentary but dazzling legacy.


    <i>The mental spirit is not the type of infinite I had imagined...</i> Li Pin pondered, reviewing the Great Sun True Radiance Technique once more.


    Soon, he found the answer. The so-called infinity referred to the limitless potential of power.


    With twenty points of power attribute, an ordinary person might only achieve a base damage of 0.5. For a Force Cultivator, it could reach one, and for a Core Force practitioner, it might go up to 1.5 to 2.0. For Internal aura, it could rise to 2.0, 2.5, or even higher. This illustrated the extent of power manifestation!


    As for the spiritual aspect... practitioners who barely manifested Spirit Force with twenty points of mental spirit attribute could at most increase Spirit Force damage by five points. Only those who have mastered Martial Will could achieve a 20-point increase in damage.


    However, this was not the limit of Spirit Force! Its true limit wasn''t thirty points, forty points, or fifty points, but true infinity! This was what set the gap between an ordinary Martial Saint and the King of the Century.


    <i>It¡¯s simply a matter of technique. It takes skills to utilize strength. For instance, Core Force and Aura Force can multiply the base damage attribute. Spirit Force is the same, but...</i>


    Li Pin flipped back to the Taibai Fist Manual.


    The stability of Spirit Force was much weakerpared to physical force. The keyid in the martial artist¡¯s Martial Will.


    In certain special situations, such as when a Martial Saint following the path of intense hatred or fiery passion was in extreme anger, the increase in Spirit Force could reach 1, 1.5, or even 2.0 points. If asked to perform actions against their will, even with their strong Martial Will, they might only exert half of their full power.


    Therefore, in life-and-death battles between Martial Saints, the impact of their state was much more significantpared to those in Core Formation or Aura Cultivation realm.


    Additionally, due to the restrictions from higher authorities, a Martial Saint rarely pursued theplete annihtion of another Martial Saint. No one knew what kind of terrifying power a Martial Saint might unleash at the brink of death.


    Li Pin smiled slightly as he gazed at his mental spirit attribute. "Indeed... interesting."


    He was increasingly looking forward to the day when he would forge his Martial Will and truly step into the realm of Martial Saint.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Li Pin headed to the Astral Hall for a ss. On his way there, his mother called. She invited him to dinner for Qin Guangming¡¯s twenty-ninth birthday and asked him to join a small gathering at the Qin family¡¯s home that evening.


    Li Yunyan was visibly pregnant and found daily life a bit challenging. The Qin family had hired a caretaker for Li Yunyan to assist her. Nheless, Li Pin''s mother decided to stay with Li Yunyan personally to support her. Under these circumstances, Li Pin felt it would be impolite to decline the invitation.


    ***


    Night fell as Li Yunyao drove through the traffic, making her way to the Qin familypound.


    "Ugh, it feels like the traffic is congested again. Is everyone from Jiang Province here today? Driving here is much harder than in Liuchuan County," Li Yunyaoined.


    "It should get better after a while," Lin Xiaolu responded. "Recently, many people from Nanli Country have beening here to buy property and for vacations. Plus, the excitement from the martialpetition hasn''t fully died down yet, so there are more people around.


    "However, the federation reinforcements have arrived in Nanli Country. Once they drive the demonic creatures back to the Degenerate Temple and reim the lost territories, the people from Nanli Country will naturally return home."


    "The federation has so many powerful Astral Cultivators. Yet after all this time, they still haven¡¯t driven those demonic creatures away? " Li Yunyao remarked.


    "I don¡¯t know. Maybe the higher-ups have other ns." Lin Xiaolu shook her head. "It¡¯s just that there are more people around now. Besides, the influx has actually helped Jiang Province''s economy prosper. I checked, and property prices in Jiang Province have risen by nearly twenty percent in thest two months."


    "Twenty percent?" Li Yunyao''s eyes widened in surprise. She peered at Li Pin and suggestively asked, "Doesn¡¯t that mean if you sell this mansion now, you¡¯d make five or six million?"


    "Just focus on the road," Li Pin replied.


    "<i>Eh?</i> That''s five or six million! I spend only three yuan on breakfast. For lunch, even if I have a big meal and order two dishes, and then take dinner home, my daily expenses are just forty to fifty yuan.


    "Even if I indulge a bit and buy clothes for a hundred yuan, eat high-end fruits, and live a small upscale lifestyle, I¡¯d still spend at most two thousand yuan a month. That adds up to just twenty-five thousand a year. With five million, I could live for two hundred years! Oh my gosh!"


    Li Yunyao eximed, "Brother, why don¡¯t I quit school, and you support me instead? You only need to give me two thousand yuan a month."


    Realizing her request might be excessive, she quickly added, "Or maybe fifteen hundred would be fine."


    "You have a martial arts certificate now. You could easily make a few thousand a month as a coach," Li Pin waved his hand. "Just focus on driving."


    "Okay," Li Yunyao replied reluctantly, still muttering about how she would spend five million if she had it.


    ***


    At Qin Family Compound.


    When Li Yunyao arrived at thepound, she was surprised to find Qin You, the head of the Qin family, Qin Rouran, the birthday guest Qin Guangming, and her elder sister Li Yunyan all waiting at the entrance. This sight left her feeling somewhat confused.


    In the past, whenever they visited the Qin family, the most they would get was a casual greeting and an invitation to "make themselves at home." It was unusual to see the entire family out front to wee them today.


    Li Yunyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are there more guests arriving? Should we park the car in the lot outside?"


    "Get out of the car first," Li Pin replied.


    "Okay," Li Yunyao replied and parked the car.


    Recognizing Li Pin¡¯s vehicle, the group quickly moved forward to greet them.


    "Ah Pin, you''re here" Qin You greeted him warmly. "Come in,e in."


    "Uncle Qin," Li Pin and Li Yunyao called out to Qin You and the others.


    They wished Qin Guangming a happy birthday, prompting him to smile widely and wee them into the familypound.


    The enthusiastic reception made Li Yunyao feel somewhat awkward, though she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why.


    As for Li Pin, he noticed Qin Rouran ncing at him curiously and more or less guessed the reason. However, he chose not toment and treated the gathering as a regr family get-together.

 Chapter 139: Insurance

    <h4>Chapter 139: Insurance</h4>


    Apart from Qin You''s younger brother bringing along a nephew and a niece, there were no other outsiders at this small gathering. This was truly a family event for the Qin Family.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Li Yunyan went off to chat with Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu, while Qin Guangming sat beside Li Pin. Qin Rouran stood nearby, preparing tea for the two. However, due to her apparentck of experience with serving tea, she spilled quite a bit as she poured.


    Seeing this, Qin Guangming took over and poured the tea for Li Pin.


    "There''s no need. I can do it myself," Li Pin said.


    "It''s alright," Qin Guangming replied with a smile. "How have you been adjusting to life in Jiang Province, Ah Pin?"


    "Jiang Province is quite nice."


    Li Pin had a good impression of Jiang Province, with its many skilled individuals and institutions like the Astral Hall. He was very satisfied. Had he stayed in Zanglong City, where grandmasters were the ceiling of power, he might not have manifested his Spirit Force within just two months.


    "During the past month, you have been busy with the Jiang Province Martial Competition, so we didn''t want to disturb you and affect your performance. But now that thepetition is over, you shoulde and visit more often. With Yaoyao able to drive now, the journey from your home to here won''t take long."


    "Mom is still here, soe visit her, too. Take the chance to see your unborn nephew. Witness his growth from nothing to something, step by step."


    "Yes, I''lle over once I''m finished with this busy period."


    "That''s good. We may not be rted by blood, but I am fortunate to be with Yunyan, and this in turn created a bond between our two families. We should make an effort to stay in touch to nurture this connection," Qin Guangming said. "The Jiang Province Competition has ended. What have you been up totely?"


    "I have been integrating and organizing my experiences during the Jiang Province Competition."


    Li Pin knew what Qin Guangming wanted to say, but he chose not to delve into that.


    The Qin family''s arrangements weren''t unreasonable. Li Yunyao''s loud and boisterous personality might not appeal to those who preferred quiet. After all, there would always be a difference between close and distant rtionships. But it was also precisely because of this difference that they should interact ordingly.


    In Li Pin''s case, Li Yunyao was the one whom he found closer to him.


    Qin Guangming exchanged a few more words with Li Pin. Noticing that Li Pin had no intention of addressing the main topic, he finally said, "Grandmaster Li, I hear you¡¯ve been teaching at the Astral Hall recently. I understand you¡¯re very popr, with all the slots filled daily.


    "It seems securing a permanent position there won''t be a problem for you. Bing a formal instructor at Astral Hall is no small feat. It is an honor that not every grandmaster can have."


    "I am just taking advantage of the Astral Hall''s unique environment to interact with the Astral Cultivators. Once the time is right, I will resign."


    "Resign?" Qin Guangming was taken aback. "I heard about your work at Astral Hall from Rouran. It seems even the Hall Master is impressed by your performance. Holding a position at Astral Hall promises a limitless future. Why would you...?"


    "I am still young," Li Pin said calmly. "My time should not be wasted on pointless teaching. My true goal is to forge my Martial Will and strive to be a Martial Saint. This goal deserves all my time and effort."


    Qin Guangming gasped. "Martial Saint!"


    He was not an ordinary citizen. He naturally understood the implications of bing a Martial Saint.


    Granted, an Astral Cultivator''sbat power was higher than a Martial Saint''s, but if countries had to choose between a Martial Saint and an Astral Cultivator, more than ny percent would choose a Martial Saint without hesitation. This highlighted the significance of a Martial Saint.


    Given Li Pin''s achievements, his vocal pursuit of bing a Martial Saint was certainly not an empty statement. In the face of this goal, which might require a lifetime of effort to achieve, everything else had to take a back seat.


    "Ah Pin, who would have thought that you had such ambitions! Indeed, young people should have lofty goals. Our entire family will support you unconditionally. Just let us know if you need any help. We''ll do everything we can," Qin Guangming said solemnly.


    "At the moment, there¡¯s nothing I need," Li Pin replied.


    He did want to buy a set of high-grade astral equipment to aid his cultivation, but such equipment cost between 100 to 800 million.


    The Qin Family''s Starlight Corporation might be arge-scale corporation, but it was onlyparable to the Five Elements Sect andcked some influence. It would be difficult for them to gather one billion. Even raising a fraction of that, about 400 to 500 million in cash could paralyze Starlight Corporation.


    "If you need anything, let us know immediately. We''re family, so don¡¯t hesitate to ask," Qin Guangming reiterated.


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "I understand."


    Seeing that the conversation was going around in circles, Qin Rouran couldn''t help but interject, "Li Pin, you mentioned back then that after the Jiang Province Competition, if I still want to practice martial arts, I could join you, Yaoyao, and Xiaolu."


    Li Pin nced at her. He found her straightforwardness surprising, but...


    "Yes, you can. However, if you want to practice, you''ll need to move to my ce. I don¡¯t have enough time tomute between two locations," Li Pin said.


    "Alright, I''ll move over immediately," Qin Rouran responded promptly.


    "<i>Hmm? </i>Yaoyao can be a bit noisy. Can you handle that?" Li Pin asked, looking at her.


    "I''ll being over to your ce to study under you, Mr. Li. I will be satisfied so long as you can provide me with a room. I won''t ask for more. If you think it¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay there, I can buy a ce nearby ore back to my own ce at night," Qin Rouran said directly.


    Li Pin''s words seemed to insinuate his awareness regarding a certain matter, and Qin Guangming caught on to that.


    Qin Guangming turned a little awkward.


    On the other hand, Li Pin looked at Qin Rouran with a peculiar light in his eyes.


    Facing Li Pin''s gaze, Qin Rouran did not flinch at all. Instead, she disyed an indescribable openness. Or rather... simplicity! And even a hint of naivety!


    "Ah Pin, during the process of meditating on the Astral God, an Astral Cultivator must avoid excessive distractions to maintain efficiency. Thus, we consciously strive to keep Rouran''s thoughts pure. If she has been rude in any way, I apologize on her behalf," Qin Guangming quickly said.


    Li Pin nodded. "A childlike heart."


    He had heard of this notion before. The purer one''s thoughts during the meditation on the Astral God, the better. This was also why the difficulty of meditating on the Astral God increased with age due to both physiological and social factors. However...


    "It''s a good thing to try and maintain a child-like heart, but if not done properly, you''ll end up raising a spoiled child," Li Pin remarked.


    "Rest assured, Ah Pin, we pay close attention to this¡ª"


    Before Qin Guangming could finish, Qin You, having been listening to their conversation, interrupted. "This is my fault."


    He approached sincerely and said, "Perhaps some of my actions have caused dissatisfaction. For that, I apologize. If you find it troubling to teach Rouran, we are fine with it. Please don¡¯t let this minor issue affect the rtionship between our families."


    Qin Rouran, standing nearby, was momentarily silent. After a while, she asked, "Did I do something wrong? If I did, please let me know directly, and I will correct it."


    "There is no right or wrong in this," Li Pin said, noticing that Ms. Li and Li Yunyan had also turned their attention in this direction.


    Considering that Li Yunyan and his mother would eventually live in this household, Li Pin reflected for a moment and said, "I will dedicate myself to teaching Qin Rouran and helping her cultivate her strength as quickly as possible. However, I would like to ask for a favor."


    "Speak," Qin You said solemnly. "We will do everything we can if it is within our capability."


    "If one day..." Li Pin said calmly, "I die, please take care of them."


    Qin You¡¯s pupils dted.


    Qin Guangming immediately said, "Ah Pin, did something happen? Tell us! If we can help, we will certainly do so!"


    Qin You also hesitated for a moment and added, "One of the elders in the Qin family has some connections with the Guardian Hall. If there¡¯s something truly difficult to handle, we can find a solution together."


    "I¡¯m just preparing in advance," Li Pin exined. " Life can either be long or unexpectedly short. Aside from the potential dangers and sudden idents that might arise during one''s growth, for us martial artists, the path beyond bing a Martial Saint is something we cannot avoid."


    Qin You and Qin Guangming immediately understood what Li Pin was referring to. To be a Martial Saint and enter the realm of Astral Cultivators, one must inevitably burn themselves out, refine their qi into Spirit, and forcibly meditate on the Astral God. That step was a risky journey, with survival being far from guaranteed.


    At that moment, Qin You said seriously, "Li Pin... It might be a bitte for me to say this now, considering we didn¡¯t pay enough attention when you faced public scrutiny in Zanglong City. But now... I can assure you that your mother, Yunyan, and Yunyao will always be our family. As long as the Qin Family exists, we will not allow them toe to harm."


    Li Pin nodded. "Alright, I have noted that."


    He knew that training Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu to be Martial Saints would be challenging, but enhancing Qin Rouran''sbat power beyond that of a Martial Saint was rtively easy. Therefore, he nned to focus on training Qin Rouran, which would also help ensure the safety of Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu.


    "Prepare yourself well. In three days, I''ll conduct special training for you, " Li Pin said to Qin Rouran.


    Qin Rouran nodded in agreement. "Understood."


    Then, she seemed to remember something and said, "Yunyao is a... very outgoing person, but I¡¯ll try to understand her, listen to her, and get along with her."


    "Alright."


    With their needs addressed and misunderstandings cleared, everyone was content. After a pleasant dinner and cake, they each went their separate ways.


    On the way home, Li Pin talked to Li Yunyao about Qin Rouran¡¯s situation.


    Li Yunyao seemed clearly displeased. "Ah? She¡¯s going to live with us?"


    Li Pin reassured her, "If you find living with her at the Qin family¡¯s ce ufortable, it¡¯s because it¡¯s their home ground. You¡¯re the master here. If she does anything that bothers you, feel free to just tell her directly and have her change her habit."


    "Really?" Li Yunyao perked up immediately. "Brother, do you really mean what you say?"


    "Of course," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    Having taught Qin Rouran before and interacted with her, he knew she was a homebody. She was always engrossed in her phone, preferring to lie down rather than sit, and disliked being bothered or asked to do things.


    The best way for Li Yunyao to interact with her would be to act as though Qin Rouran wasn''t there. Given Qin Rouran''s personality, Li Pin expected that she would effectively remain invisible except during training and mealtimes.

 Chapter 140: Transcendence

    <h4>Chapter 140: Transcendence</h4>


    Time flew by swiftly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Li Pin set the battleground for his fight with Lin Yuzhi to be at the martial society.


    His courtyard had just undergone a round of repairs and couldn''t withstand another ordeal.


    These days, rumors were circting about Lin Yuzhi''s impending transfer. With Lian Hongchen set to act as the interim chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, his influence within the society was rapidly increasing.


    Over the past few days, well-informed senior members of the martial society had visited Lian Hongchen more than once, expressing their allegiance. Consequently, Lian Hongchen''s control over the martial society greatly strengthened. With that, arranging a duel between Li Pin and Lin Yuzhi was a simple task for him.


    At noon, Li Pin arrived at the martial society''s first training arena, quietly waiting for Lin Yuzhi. He hadn''t informed any family members about this duel. Aside from a few individuals like Lian Hongchen, Cao Tianyou, Zhao Yuan, and Lian Xiyue, no one else knew about it.


    Many were unaware that Lin Yuzhi, who was supposed to be leading a team in preparation for the nationalpetition, would suddenly return to Jiang Province. After all, the top ten in the capital city had yet to be determined, and the nationalpetition was not over.


    ***


    "Though we could still settle old scores with Lin Yuzhi and bring him down once Li Pin returned triumphantly to Jiang Province after winning the World''s Top Martial Competition, a life-and-death duel can certainly solve the problem once and for all."


    "Let''s wait for Lin Yuzhi to show up. I just hope he doesn''t back out at thest minute."


    "He wouldn''t dare to back out! Otherwise, the consequences will be far worse than just a transfer. I''m more concerned about him using underhanded tactics, like taking banned substances. We need to be particrly vignt about that."


    "Their duel is a life-and-death battle, not a ring match. Even if Lin Yuzhi uses banned substances, it''s still within the rules. So, if he doese to fight, he will likely rely on external aids."


    Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou were discussing the situation.


    Not long after, Li Pin sensed something. Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou also felt it and stood up abruptly.


    "This qi and blood...."


    "What did he take!?"


    A vast and powerful aura rapidly approached, so intense that even the juniors Zhao Yuan and Lian Xiyue could clearly sense it.


    In Li Pin''s perception, a zing me appeared on the horizon, surging into the sky and radiating endless heat like a rising sun. A powerful Sword Intent apanied the scorching heat, so powerful it seemed to pierce the heavens.


    Even though it had not yet arrived, its presence could be felt, godly and overwhelming. It disrupted Li Pin''s qi and blood flow across his body. Both Cao Tianyou and Lian Hongchen were also affected.


    "Such overwhelming sword intent!"


    "Who is it!? This can''t be Lin Yuzhi! He isn''t this powerful!"


    Amidst Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou''s uncontroble exmations, a figure appeared outside the main entrance of the first training arena.


    His pace was steady, and with each step, he effortlessly covered ten meters. After a few more movements, he stood in the center of the arena.


    If it weren¡¯t for his hair, which had turned white, he would have been instantly recognizable.


    He was none other than Lin Yuzhi, the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, the top official overseeing the Jiang Province Martial Arts Community, and the great grandmaster of swordsmanship who had remained undefeated across Jiang Province a decade ago.


    "How is this possible...."


    Upon recognizing the figure, Lian Hongchen shook. He knew Lin Yuzhi was powerful. The reputation of him dominating Jiang Province with one sword a decade ago meant no one would dare to underestimate him.


    "Lin Yuzhi had diligently maintained his rigorous training over the years, never allowing himself to cken in his swordsmanship practice."


    Nevertheless, in theory, he was already advanced in age. No matter how much he practiced, maintaining his peak condition from ten years ago would be his limit.


    Yet now, the terrifying aura he exuded, the Sword Intent that seemed to soar into the sky and dominate Jiang Province and even the world.... it all proved otherwise.


    Cao Tianyou¡¯s mouth went dry. "How could he.... be this strong."


    He had a premonition that if he were to face Lin Yuzhi at this moment, he might not be able to withstand even a single strike from him. This kind of strength was beyond his imagination.


    Lin Yuzhi and Li Pin locked eyes from ten meters apart, sizing each other up.


    "This is our first official meeting," Lin Yuzhi said.


    "You don''t seem quite right," Li Pin remarked. "It¡¯s as if¡ª"


    "I know," Lin Yuzhi''s expression was calm. "Over the years, as the Jiang Province Martial Society Chairman, I have focused so much on maintaining my position and its benefits that I have missed out on so much.


    "It wasn''t until three days ago that I suddenly realized how fragile everything I had clung to, longed for, and pursued, was. It was like withered leaves drifting in the wind, unable to withstand a gentle push, much less a storm...."


    He extended his hand, as if trying to grasp something, but ultimately....


    He let it go.


    "Flying away." Lin Yuzhi looked at Li Pin. "I have reviewed your records more than once. You are a true martial arts genius. But when I learned that you had killed Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng, I suddenly realized that no amount of description could capture even a fraction of your true talent.


    "My limited perspective has blinded me, causing me to overlook that your future is destined to be in the spotlight. You are destined to soar high. Standing against you and using my power to suppress you, I am doomed to fail."


    "Congrattions on your awakening."


    Li Pin looked back at Lin Yuzhi, observing his eyes filled with unwavering resolve and strong conviction. It was clear that Lin Yuzhi was neither retreating nor fearful, but had instead reachedplete enlightenment.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuzhi nodded slightly. "Three days ago, I lost everything, but I must still thank you. You made me realize that even when I have truly lost everything, there is one thing that no one can take from me."


    He slowly drew the sword from his waist.


    "My sword."


    At that moment, Lian Hongchen realized something. <i>Transcendence! It¡¯s transcendence!</i>


    He suddenly said, "You are in a state of extreme transcendence! You have chosen to burn yourself, igniting your Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to enter a state that allows you to condense your Martial Will, much like forcibly meditating on the Astral God!


    "If you can stabilize this state, you will achieve the true Martial Saint level and end this burning state with your formidable willpower. With top-grade Heavenly Treasures, there is hope for recovery. But if you fail...."


    Lin Yuzhi didn¡¯t even nce at Lian Hongchen. His focus was entirely on the sword in his hand and Li Pin standing before him.


    He spoke with sincerity, "Please promise me that in this battle, you will definitely kill me. Winning is my only chance at survival; simply losing has no meaning."


    Lian Hongchen shouted, "Li Pin, wear down his momentum. In at most half an hour, his transcendent state will end, and you will win without a fight!"


    Cao Tianyou ced a hand on Lian Honchen''s shoulder, a hint of regret on his face. "He won¡¯t agree to it."


    Indeed. Not only did Li Pin not show a shred of intention to back down, but he also echoed Lin Yuzhi¡¯s sentiments....


    Or rather, he expressed his most genuine desire, "In this battle, you only have two choices, either you kill me, or I kill you! There is no third option!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Lin Yuzhi''s face didn''t show the slightest joy as he said those words. He had severed all lingering thoughts, fullymitted to an unwavering resolve. His qi and blood, along with his Sword Intent, surged, burning with the utmost intensity. This was the moment he released the full brilliance and splendor of his entire life''s glory in an instant.


    "So.... let me witness just how strong you are now that you¡¯ve reached the Martial Saint realm through transcendence!"


    Lin Yuzhiughed heartily. "<i>Hahahaha!"</i>


    In the next moment, he drew his sword!


    A Martial Saint at the human body''s limits was like a humanoid ferocious beast, with their physique, tendons, bones, and reflexes all enhanced to the maximum, all pushed to the absolute limit of the human body.


    A great grandmaster at the peak Internal Cultivation realm could exert several tons of terrifying force. With the explosive power generated from their speed, their punches could shatter even the thickest of walls.


    But a Spirit Force Martial Saint was different. Under the augmentation of mental spirit, they harnessed their limited qi and blood with boundless mental spirit, exceeding human limits.


    Therefore, when Lin Yuzhi, this transcendent great grandmaster of swordsmanship, fully unleashed all his qi and blood and sword intent, an overwhelming and nearly suffocating pressure rolled forth.


    This pressure created a distorting illusion in the void.


    No! It was more than an illusion!


    Shepherded by his Sword Intent, Lin Yuzhi''s qi and blood burned recklessly like a zing furnace. Terrifying light and heat erupted from within him, spreading wildly and creating disturbances in the surrounding air. The temperature variations caused air convection, forming a strange illusion akin to spatial distortion!


    As this illusion merged with his Sword Intent and technique, to the ordinary eye, it formed a visible phantom. It appeared as if an unparalleled sword deity was holding the stars, stepping on the sun and moon, rising slowly and descending with a thunderous force, wielding supreme sword intent capable of shattering the cosmos.


    Blood Core Eruption! Blood-Seething Secret Art!


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Li Pin did not hesitate to erupt his Blood Core and activate the Blood-Seething Secret Art. A fierce and violent aura also surged from him. He faced Lin Yuzhi, who was now at the pinnacle of transcendence and as powerful as a true Martial Saint, with his utmost strength.


    His powerful Fist Intent surged with his punch, soaring into the sky and creating a void from Lin Yuzhi¡¯s sword intent, which seemed capable of shattering the cosmos. This was Li Pin''s attempt to counter the overwhelming force that surpassed human limits.


    "Good Fist Intent! But.... not enough!"


    In an instant, Lin Yuzhi discerned Li Pin¡¯s counterattack. His expression didn''t falter as he advanced abruptly, taking a step forward. As he covered the distance between them, the heavenly sword imbued with supreme sword intent pierced through the air and descended.


    Lin Yuzhi''s sword was clearly an astral equipment-level treasure simr to the Eight Deste Sword. However, it was longer and more refined!


    The sword''s edge, wrapped in sword intent, sliced through the air at a high speed. In its wake, A white burst of energy erupted, making the sword¡¯s edge appear as though it was tearing through the air itself.


    "Glorious Heaven''s Path, Infinite Heavenly Sword!"

 Chapter 141: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 141: Invincible</h4>


    Lin Yuzhi had once decapitated many foes in Jiang Province with his Thirty-Six Paths of Infinite Sword Technique, solidifying his decade-long renowned dominance in the Jiang Province martial arts world.


    Now in his transcendent state, he was experiencing the most brilliant and glorious moment of his life.


    Driven by either respect for his opponent or a desire to demonstrate his strongest state, Lin Yuzhi held nothing back.


    Therefore, facing Li Pin, he not only chose to use a weapon against the empty-handed Li Pin, but he even fully ignited his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, surpassing the strain exerted on himself from Blood Core Eruptions or forbidden secret arts, allowing him to unleash his utmost strength.


    To Lin Yuzhi, Li Pin was far more than just a grandmaster who had yet to reach his human body limits. He was the greatest opponent Lin Yuzhi had ever faced, akin to an Extreme Martial Saint, requiring all of Lin Yuzhi''s strength to battle to the death.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Sword Intent cleaved the sky, sending violent tremors through the sky-rending Fist Intent Li Pin unleashed with all his might.


    Li Pin''s invincible Fist Intent, once capable of defeating Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng, struggled to prevail. Lin Yuzhi''s dazzling sword strike, infused with his utmost Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, was like a towering tsunami threatening to sweep away a fragile sand sculpture.


    "irvoyance!"


    At this crucial moment, Li Pin''s spiritual perception soared to its peak, mirroring the unique state he experienced while wielding the three astral equipment in the Astral Hall. Under this heightened perception, Lin Yuzhi''s burning Vitality, Qi, and Spirit were cleanly separated.


    Every element was clearly distinguished; Sword Intent being purely Sword Intent; qi and blood being purely qi and blood; and swordsmanship being purely swordsmanship.


    The once overwhelmingly powerful strike, now divided into three distinct parts, suddenly found the bnce of power reversed.


    Simultaneously, the qi and blood from both the Blood Core Eruption and the Blood-Seething Secret Art coursed through Li Pin''s body.


    In the face of the fierce sword intent, Li Pin''s fist force collided with Lin Yuzhi''s sweeping sword with pinpoint uracy. It resembled a rising sun, with a vermillion bird soaring and a Bifang screeching, carrying scorching heat and domineering power capable of incinerating the heavens and boiling the ocean.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A thunderous, bell-like ng resonated from the collision, echoing twice. It resonated once from the sword intent, then from the force.


    The shockwave and sword¡¯s cry, the Fist Intent, Sword Intent, qi and blood, and force generated all spread outward frantically, like high-frequency infrasound.


    Even from a distance, Zhao Yuan, despite having condensed his qi and formed his Core, felt an overwhelming dizziness that threatened to make him lose bnce as he watched the fight.


    Lin Yuzhi''s eyes were filled with indescribable reverence. "This punch...."


    The punch''s trajectory was so perfect it was beyond words. The precise control over the battle was simply breathtaking. This punch perfectly demonstrated the art of exploiting weakness to overpower strength.


    This realization shook Lin Yuzhi''s beliefs, making him think he might never achieve such a perfect strike despite a lifetime of sword training. However, this thought was swiftly and ruthlessly suppressed by his unwavering determination.


    "No wonder you could defeat Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng together. With this kind of fist technique, you''re invincible among those below the Martial Saint level!" Lin Yuzhi''s treasured sword suddenly transformed. "But.... it''s useless! Because.... at this moment...."


    His sword trembled, producing thousands of sword shadows through high-frequency vibrations. Each shadow contained a chilling sword intent.


    "I am the Martial Saint of this era!"


    Within three feet of a swordsman, none can stand.


    As Lin Yuzhi unleashed a horizontal sword strike, his sword light filled the void before Li Pin, like a kingdom of swords besieging the emptiness.


    The area centered around Li Pin¡¯s fist force and Fist Intent seemed on the verge of beingpletely crushed and torn apart by this sword kingdom. Nothing within it, be it matter or life, could hope to survive.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fist and sword shed, creating a new wave of shockwaves.


    This time, despite perfectly anticipating Lin Yuzhi''s every sword move, Li Pin found himself overwhelmed. His opponent¡¯s swordy was simply too swift, or rather, too immense and powerful. It was as if an entire world of swords was shattering the void, or like a torrent of sword qi evolving into a mighty river.


    With this strike, Lin Yuzhi illustrated his umted battle experience and sword techniques to the fullest extent. It appeared devoid of skill, yet it perfectly executed every possible variation of his techniques.


    His goal was for his sword to connect with Li Pin¡¯s extended fist force, forcing an unavoidable direct collision. The rest was left to his overwhelming power and qi and blood, fuelled by his burning Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    Using simplicity to break throughplexity. Using sheer force to dominate his opponent.


    In the instant the fist and sword shed, a piercing force, beyond human capability, erupted from Lin Yuzhi''s divine sword.


    Li Pin''s Fist Intent and force shattered much of the iing onught, but the sword''s radiance, which seemed to permeate the very fabric of reality, tore into his arm.


    Blood gushed forth as his palm, wrist, and forearm were shredded, leaving half of his arm nearly shattered.


    The remaining sword light surged like a relentless torrent of sword qi and continuously attacked Li Pin, forcing him to retreat in a desperate attempt to evade the deadly assault.


    Watching from afar, Lian Honchen trembled slightly at the sight of Lin Yuzhi''s sword intent. "Martial Saint! Martial Saint! This is the true power of a Martial Saint."


    "He has perfectly unified his mental spirit with his qi and blood, creating a synergy where his Sword Intent is imbued with his qi and blood, and vice versa. This has elevated his power and destructive capabilities beyond human limits. No grandmaster could withstand such a blow, especially with Lin Yuzhi wielding a weapon."


    There was no stopping him.


    Facing the Lin Yuzhi who had transcended to embody the Martial Saint form, Li Pin was utterly outmatched.


    Li Pin''s eyes zed with determination. "Simplicity is the Great Dao!"[1]


    Having perfected his swordsmanship and meticulously refined his martial arts system, Lin Yuzhi was capable of maintaining his peak state at all times. By burning himself to condense his Martial Will, he seamlessly merged his qi and Sword Intent, allowing each of his sword strikes to be powered by Spirit Force.


    The Spirit Force, utilizing the infinite mental spirit to exceed the limits of the finite physical body, gave Lin Yuzhi tremendous advantages in power, speed, physique, and qi and blood. This allowed him to outss Li Pin in every attribute.


    To counter such extraordinary power, Li Pin could only rely on the same Spirit Force that fuelled his opponent.


    "Swordstorm of Eternity!"


    With zing sword radiance and intent, Lin Yuzhi pressed his relentless assault with no sign of slowing down, forcing Li Pin to retreat. With a single hand, he thrust his sword heavenward, its de erupting with a seemingly infinite profusion of shimmering sword images.


    More intense sword radiance condensed on his divine sword. His torrential qi and blood, under the guidance of his Martial Will, manifested into an unparalleled, demonic phantom around his divine sword, imbuing him with an aura of invincibility. He stood as a supreme deity, the master of a myriad of celestial des, his dominion over them absolute.


    Then, one sword birthed a thousand, and a thousand blossomed into infinity. A tidal wave of sword energy surged forth, an unstoppable torrent that obliterated all in its path.


    "Swordstorm of Infinity!" Lian Hongchen''s eyes widened in shock as he recalled a memory imprinted deeply in his soul. "This is the very move that Lin Yuzhi once used to obliterate the Martial Saints! This is.... the ultimate sword technique not even Martial Saints can survive from!


    Overwhelmed by fear, he cried out, "Dodge! This attack cannot be met head-on! Get out of the way!"


    Yet, Li Pin, having already retreated rapidly to the edge of the arena, showed no intention of continuing his escape. In a life-or-death duel, any tactics weremon urrences. The use of forbidden drugs, calling for reinforcements, or even employing astral equipment. Despite knowing this, Li Pin still paused at the edge of the arena.


    "What an extraordinary disy of swordsmanship!"


    Had he note to this world, he would never have witnessed such perfection. It''s not just the technique itself, but the person wielding it, the way he ignited his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit was a dazzling spectacle. It was as if he were experiencing the raw miracle of creation and the tragic beauty of destruction simultaneously.


    No words could adequately convey the brilliance of it all.


    And to think the one unleashing such a devastating technique was a mere Martial Saint. Beyond them were the Extreme Martial Saints, pushing their human body to its absolute limits. And above them were the King of the Century, the most formidable beings rising from among the countless Extreme Martial Saints.


    Li Pin couldn''t help but ponder the unimaginable brilliance that would emanate from such beings when they reached their utmost limits, burning their very essence to transcend themselves.


    He really wanted to witness it. Even if it meant perishing like a moth drawn to a me, or fading like a fleeting blossom, he would not hesitate. To seek enlightenment in his Dao and die that very day would be a worthy fate.


    To continue his pursuit of his Dao, however, he must first meet this attack with a strike equally dazzling. Only then would he do justice to such a magnificent disy of swordsmanship. Driven by such fervent desire and profound respect, his spirit and soul trembled uncontrobly.


    In that instant, amid the dazzling, infinitely multiplying sword strikes, his sincere soul seemed to detach from his body, piercing the void with a transcendent awareness and guiding him.


    It was as if he was an observer, manipting his physical form like a puppet. Breaking free from the physical constraints of his body and surpassing the limits imposed on his flesh, he followed the guidance of his spirit.


    With a thunderous punch, he struck. The very air seemed to be drawn into his fist, raising high toward the heavens. It was more than a punch; it was the embodiment of his unwavering belief.


    In his eyes, there was no one else and no external distractions. There was only Lin Yuzhi and his descending sword. His spirit, his thoughts, his will, all of them were focused on that singr moment.


    No matter how potent the sword was, how many transformations it might undergo, how sharp its edge could be, or whether it might shatter his body into fragments, this punch would meet it with unyielding force. It would shatter both Lin Yuzhi and his sword, along with its radiance and intent, into oblivion.


    No regrets, no fear, just absolute, unwavering confidence!


    1. Implying that the fundamental is always the important. ?

 Chapter 142: Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 142: Life and Death</h4>


    Spirit Force, a force that transcended both Aura Force and the physical limitations of the human body. It was the ultimate union of spirit and qi, achieved only through surpassing oneself.


    Leveraging his culminating state, each of Lin Yuzhi''s sword strikes was imbued with Sword Intent with his Spirit Force tightly coiled within.


    The edge Lin Yuzhi had over Li Pin in physical strength and qi and blood was small, yet he exhibited an overwhelming advantage, as if he could obliterate Li Pin at any moment.


    However, Li Pin had now also unleashed his Spirit Force. His fist, meticulously channeled with every ounce of qi and blood within him, resembled a sun suspended high in the heavens, radiating boundless brilliance.


    This was neither the Vermilion Phoenix nor Bifang! It was...


    The Golden Crow! The Great Sun Golden Crow!


    For some time, Li Pin had been trying to fuse Bifang, the most powerful explosive techniques of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, with the Vermilion Phoenix Rise. While he had managed to perform abo attack bybining the Vermilion Phoenix in his left hand and Bifang in his right, he was never able to create an ultimate technique for the Eight Enormities True Fire Force simr to the Five Elements Unity.


    It wasn¡¯t until recently, after receiving the Great Sun True Radiance Technique from Lian Hongchen, that he finally discerned a way to progress forward. Through relentless study and contemtion of the Martial Saint''s spirit-nurturing and cultivation manual, he finally did it.


    The Vermilion Phoenix and Bifang were both ultimate techniques approaching the grandmasters'' limit. In a normal state, merely wielding one of these techniques would have been considered astonishing. To execute both simultaneously, one in each hand, was a testament to extraordinary talent.


    But no one would think it possible to merge them into a single, lethal, and unparalleled technique. It was simply impossible for the human body to withstand that unless... one could break through their constraints and surpass their limits!


    In this very moment, Li Pin entered a heightened state of Spirit Force through spiritual elevation and surpassing his limits. This allowed the Vermilion Phoenix Rise and Bifang, techniques he had long envisioned but never fully merged, to finally fuse andplete their transformation. It evolved into a Great Sun Golden Crow, zing with intense, radiant light.


    As the saying goes, "The great sun ascends, shattering through the heavens, its divine might scorches the heavens and boils the seas."[1]


    The fist and sword collided.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The intense friction between the fist and sword aura generated such heat that the space around them warped, creating a distorted scene.


    The two grandmasters, Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou, witnessed an immense colossal sun hurling toward a realm forged entirely of swords, the creation of a supreme sword god.


    Under the scorching sun, the endless array of sword shadows, formed from countless sword lights, was like snow under intense heat. It was as if a great star had plunged into the ocean.


    Evaporate! Evaporate! Evaporate!


    Everything evaporated and was burned to ashes!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a thunderous boom that reverberated like a subsonic wave, the space within a dozen meters erupted into an apocalyptic scene.


    Though the fight was held indoors, the violent sh of sword and fist unleashed a ferocious tempest that raged through the first training area, sending training equipment stacked ten meters away flying.


    Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou, having barely touched upon this level of power, felt as if they were engulfed in a sea of mes. It was as though they truly witnessed the collision of a sun and the world, unleashing blinding light and intense heat.


    Cao Tianyou, with his weaker spiritual power, couldn''t help but cry out in agony, "My eyes, my eyes!"


    He felt as though his eyes had been scorched by the intense light and searing mes of the sun¡¯s explosion.


    Unbeknownst to him, it was his mind, not his physical eyes, that had been burnt. But it didn¡¯t matter. When the mind truly believed that it was the eyes that had been burnt, a person could indeed go blind as a result.


    Martial Saints with powerful mental spirit could even employ special martial arts techniques to manipte a person''s senses and perceptions, hypnotizing them into leaping off a rooftop without hesitation. This was a testament to their power to influence reality with the mind.


    Li Pin and Lin Yuzhi hadn''t reached this level of power yet, but Cao Tianyou had invested so much spiritual power into observing the battle that he became deeply immersed in it. This led him to involuntarily cry out in agony, as if he were being engulfed by mes and blinded.


    In contrast, Zhao Yuan and Lian Xiyue were far less affected by the scene. Their weaker abilities prevented them from fullyprehending the terrifying spectacle unfolding on the spiritual ne.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow radiated an infernal radiance, scorching the heavens. In the face of the rising, zing sun, even Lin Yuzhi¡¯s supreme sword realm, forged with unmatched sword intent, could not withstand it.


    The Sword Intent shattered! The sword aura crumbled! And the sword light dispersed!


    Finally... as everything on the outer surface was blown apart and crushed, Li Pin¡¯s punchnded precisely on Lin Yuzhi¡¯s treasured astral equipment sword. The violent force of the punch erupted with a sound like a resounding bell, reverberating in everyone''s heads.


    The pure force, capable of burning everything, reverberated through the sword, causing it to let out an agonized shriek.


    Lin Yuzhi¡¯s right hand, gripping the sword, erupted in a fountain of blood as the flesh between his thumb and forefinger split open. The remaining force surged up his arm and crashed into his body like a tsunami, sending him flying backward.


    <i>Thud, thud, thud!</i>


    As Lin Yuzhinded, he took several steps to disperse the force into the ground. The arena floor, so solid that even a cannonball could only crack it, had been marked with his footprints. Flying debris scattered as he braced himself against the ground.


    The sword in his hand, however, was no ordinary de. Had it been Qi Feng¡¯s sword, it would have snapped long ago. But Lin Yuzhi''a treasured sword withstood Li Pin''s immensely powerful blow, absorbing and dissipating the force within its de. As a result, the damage to his arm was significantly reduced.


    Otherwise, the impact would not have merely cut open the web of his thumb; his phnges, ulna, and radius would have potentially broken entirely!


    "Spirit Force! Spirit Force! Spirit Force!" Lian Hongchen''s voice trembled with awe.


    This was a strike that many grandmasters could only dream of achieving in their lifetimes. A strike that shattered the boundaries of human potential.


    Even those revered as Martial Saints would consider the moment they unleashed their Spirit Force the zenith of their careers. In the future, perhaps even the rest of their lives, they might never again reach such heights of power.


    Lian Hongchen was fortunate enough to witness the two top-tier fighters contending with Spirit Force. As a martial artist yet to fully refine his martial arts system and step into the great grandmaster realm, the insights gained from this battle were invaluable for his future understanding and application of Spirit Force.


    The impact from witnessing this battle could significantly influence his ability to unleash the Spirit Force during the assessment and determine whether or not he could sessfully attain the Martial Saint title.


    "Impressive swordsmanship! But my fist..." Li Pin dered. "Is even stronger!"


    "Your fist may be stronger...."


    Lin Yuzhi¡¯s hand, still gripping the treasured sword, continued to bleed. Yet, he stood firm. His mental spirit, in its ultimate sublimation, elevated to an extraordinary state.


    "But this battle isn''t about determining who''s better."


    In the next moment, he lunged forward like a moth drawn to mes, ready to sacrifice his body to fuel the fire, making it burn brighter and more magnificently.


    "It is about deciding who lives and who dies!"


    Having reached the peak of sublimation, he had sealed his fate. In that fleeting moment, he unleashed the full fury of his remaining Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, reserves that would have normallysted him one more confrontation.


    Retreat was no longer an option. Nor did he desire it. Instead, he chose to burn all of himself away, seeking only to transcend his limits.


    <i>ng!</i>


    The sound of the sword rang out!


    Lin Yuzhi, pushed back, charged forward once more. In this state, he felt as if he had drifted back to ten years ago, to the peak of his youth and power.


    In his prime, he had swept through Jiang Province, leaving a trail of fallen enemies in his wake. His sword was invincible, and none could withstand his might.


    It was as if the present him had merged spiritually with him from ten years ago, unleashing a formidable disy of his fierce edge and terrifying aura.


    Benefiting from this state of sublimation, his performance was even more dazzling and impressive than before. His sword shed with endless light, illuminating the sky.


    "<i>Kill!</i>" Lin Yuzhi roared.


    "Hahaha! <i>Kill!</i>" Li Pin let out a long, passionate roar.


    With every fiber of his being ignited, he felt the intense heat of his qi and blood,pressed to its extreme, pushed to its absolute limit by the Blood-Seething Secret Art. He clearly felt that he was alive and evolving, ascending to greater heights of power and perfection.


    The cheers from every organ, every fiber of his being, ignited a spirit more vibrant than ever. A sense of detachment, as if his consciousness were soaring above his physical form, allowed him to unleash his body''s full potential.


    A new great sun once again gathered and rose in his hand!


    Within the great sun, the golden crow cried out long and clear, its roar echoing with the sword''s qi.


    mes, Fist Intent, Sword Intent, sword aura, and fist aura erupted in another dazzling, brilliant sh!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Spirit Force! Yet another sh of Spirit Force!


    In the briefest moment, Li Pin, even without the stable manifestation of Martial Will, unleashed a second Spirit Force strike with his non-Martial Saint body. Such a feat was virtually unheard of among those who had yet to grasp Martial Will.


    Lian Hongchen, Cao Tianyou, and the others were utterly astounded, Lian Hongchen in particr. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, "Why... why isn¡¯t he retreating..."


    Retreat!


    Lin Yuzhi¡¯s current state could no longer be described as the pinnacle of transcendence. He was burning himself outpletely, ready to perish alongside his enemy. He had cut off all his paths of retreat, and this state could onlyst for a very short time. Perhaps ten seconds, maybe even eight or six...


    Li Pin didn''t need Li Pin to make a move; Lin Yuzhi would exhaust his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit and die. Even if he managed to kill Li Pin with his next strike, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance of survival. Under these circumstances, as long as Li Pin retreated slightly and dragged the fight out for less than ten seconds, he would win without a fight.


    Despite knowing this... he unleashed Spirit Force!


    Li Pin chose to unleash a second Spirit Force, disregarding the cost of exhausting his spiritual strength! Once again, he collided with Lin Yuzhi¡¯s sword!


    The second Spirit Force was still not his limit!


    As their Sword and Fist Intent shed again, Lin Yuzhi¡¯s entire arm twisted, shattering his bones and rupturing the capiries. Blood sprayed, dying his arm red. But he didn¡¯t stop.


    With his right hand disabled, he switched to his left.


    Wielding the sword with a desperate, life-or-death determination, he raised it up and struck once more.


    Li Pin refused to dodge or retreat, hurling out a third strike of Spirit Force. This strike was weaker than the previous strikes. However, despite being mentally and physically exhausted, he continued to fight!


    As the two collided intensely, blood spurted from Lin Yuzhi¡¯s left hand, and he was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground. He slid for over four meters, drawing a trail of blood behind him.


    Yet, he didn''t pause for even a second. Struggling to rise, he gripped the hilt of his blood-soaked sword and supported himself, determined to stand once more.


    To fight again! Until death!


    But just as he was pushing himself up with his sword...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sword... shattered.


    Lin Yuzhi''s face froze in disbelief.


    His source of support now shattered, Lin Yuzhi fell once more. But he paid no attention to himself. His eyes remained fixed on the broken sword.


    Staring at the severed de, he murmured, "I... lost?"


    In the next moment, the light in his eyes rapidly dimmed.


    His Vitality, Qi and Spirit diminishedpletely.


    1. a poetic way to depict a powerful, overwhelming force. ?

 Chapter 143: Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 143: Recovery</h4>


    Li Pin stood before Lin Yuzhi''s lifeless body and muttered, "Humans do have limits."


    Lin Yuzhi''s mental spirit might have been flourishing, but his qi and blood were finite. Bound by the confines of his mortal body, even with infinite vitality and battle intent, he had no choice but to bow his head in defeat when his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit were fully exhausted.


    It was especially when his sword shattered that he realized he had lost. His spirit plummeted, and his life faded awaypletely.


    He lost and died. But he died with purpose.


    In his final moments, he gave Li Pin the most fulfilling battle he had ever experienced sinceing to this world... Or perhaps, the most satisfying battle he had ever fought across both worlds.


    Li Pin smiled. "This was indeed a satisfying battle."


    Li Pin sat down cross-legged, his eyelids drooping as his Vitality, Qi and Spirit rapidly drained to their limits.


    ***


    Cao Tianyou copsed to the ground, gasping for breath. He was utterly drained. "He won."


    Though Li Pin was the one engaged in a life-and-death duel with Lin Yuzhi, yet Cao Tianyou felt more exhausted than if he himself had been in a life-or-death struggle with an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster.


    He knew this was because he had invested too much energy and focus into observing the fight. In contrast, while Zhao Yuan and Lian Xiyue were also astonished, they weren''t as overwhelmed as he was.


    Nevertheless... this was nothing short of an epic battle between Martial Saints!


    Li Pin, despite having yet forged his Martial Will, managed to unleash three consecutive Spirit Force attacks. Given his age and extraordinary feats, it was only a matter of time before he was recognized as a Martial Saint.


    Lin Yuzhi, on the other hand... was a bona fide Martial Saint. In his transcendent state, he was virtually indistinguishable from any other true Martial Saint. Not to mention, he had already been recognized as one for quite some time.


    At most... it could be said that his understanding and mastery of these powerful techniques weren¡¯t as profound as those of the seasoned Martial Saints, having only recently ascended.


    It was understandable to feel utterly drained after watching such an intense battle. They wouldn''t have missed a single detail, even if it cost them their sight.


    Lian Hongchen muttered to himself, "Incredible."


    He couldn''t find any other words to describe how felt at this moment. In the end... he could only sum it up as "incredible."


    Li Pin was only twenty-two. He had no Martial Saint as his personal mentor. Until a few days ago, hecked aplete Martial Saint''s inheritance. Moreover, he didn''t have ess to powerful auxiliary astral equipment and had to rely onmon-grade Heavenly Treasures acquired through intermediaries.


    Against all odds, he relentlessly fought his way to this point, defeating Lin Yuzhi in his extreme transcendent state, no less formidable than a true Martial Saint. Such strength and talent were beyond imagination. There were no words to describe it other than "incredible."


    He could barely fathom what heights Li Pin would reach if he continued to grow at this pace.


    Martial Saint? No! Bing a Martial Saint would not be his limit!


    He might even reach the pinnacle of Martial Saints and join the ranks of those Extreme Martial Saints across the kingdoms, or even the Six Extremities, in their pursuit of the ultimate martial throne, bing the King of the Century!


    The mere thought of witnessing the rise of such a legend, and even maintaining a friendly rtionship with him, made Lian Hongchen tremble with excitement.


    This thrill surpassed even the joy he felt when he broke through to the grandmaster realm and was promoted to deputy chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society.


    He was filled with anticipation and with a sense of aplishment!


    "<i>Hmm!?</i>"


    At this moment, Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou were jolted out of their reverie seeing Li Pin suddenly sat down and his Vitality, Qi and Spirit rapidly declining.


    "This is bad!"


    Three consecutive Spirit Force attacks! And Li Pin unleashed them one after another despite not having forged a Martial Will! This would take a tremendous toll on his spiritual strength.


    If things went wrong, Li Pin could bite the dust!


    Both Cao Tianyou and Lian Hongchen simultaneously dashed to Li Pin''s side with the highest speed they could muster.


    Seeing the visible bloodstains on Li Pin''s body and his faint, almost imperceptible breathing, Lian Hongchen immediately said, "I''ll go request a piece of astral equipment right away!"


    "It''s useless. Astral equipment can''t cure heart failure," Cao Tianyou replied gravely.


    Heart failure was just like dying of old age. No matter how miraculous an Astral Cultivator or an astral equipment might be, they couldn''t cure it.


    "Unless we can get our hands on a bottle of the precious Great Sun Divine Water immediately, there''s nothing we can do about it. His only hope for recovery is to endure this with sheer willpower."


    Hearing Cao Tianyou''s words, Lian Hongchen quickly calmed down.


    There''s no point in even considering the Great Sun Elixir. Even to Astral Cultivators, they were life-saving treasures reserved for critical moments.


    He looked at Li Pin. "His injuries..."


    Cao Tianyou exined, "He has practiced nurturing techniques before. I can sense a strong vitality within him, stabilizing his condition and preventing it from worsening. His injuries are severe, but they''re not fatal. So, the key lies in his spirit and willpower."


    This was what truly mattered. If he could endure this, he would survive ande back even stronger! After this, it would only be a matter of time until he achieved the rank of Martial Saint.


    But if he couldn''t... the conclusion of this battle between him and Lin Yuzhi would have been mutual destruction. The only difference was one would die first, and the otherter.


    Cao Tianyou instructed Zhao Yuan, "Get the Concentration incense. Also, go and acquire a portion of the Spirit-Restoring Incense."


    "The martial society has Spirit-Restoring Incense in its inventory. I''ll go get it now," Lian Hongchen responded.


    Cao Tianyou hesitated briefly. "Inventory items.... there may be news about you getting appointed as the acting chairman, but the official order hasn''t been issued yet. If you use the inventory items now¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Lian Hongchen shook his head and cut him off. "We must prioritize the situation. There''s no time to worry about that."


    Cao Tianyou nodded. He instructed Lian Xiyue and Zhao Yuan, "Stand watch outside. Make sure no one disturbs Grandmaster Li."


    "Understood," The two responded and quickly left.


    Cao Tianyou also kept his distance from Li Pin to avoid causing any interference. He positioned himself at the entrance of the training area as a secondary line of defense. If someone managed to get past Lian Xiyue and Zhao Yuan, he would at least be able to hold them off for a while.


    Shortly after, Lian Hongchen returned. He didn''t juste back with a substantial amount of Concentration Incense and Spirit-Restoring Incense, but also had a set of high-grade astral equipment.


    After helping Li Pin put on the Astral Equipment and lighting the Spirit-Restoring Incense, Cao Tianyou and Lian Hongchen had done all they could.


    From this point on, the rest would be up to Li Pin himself.


    ***


    As the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, and with the nationalpetition just around the corner, Lin Yuzhi''s sudden disappearance from the capital was a grave matter.


    And now, Lin Yuzhi was gone, dead. Given the gravity of the situation, Lian Hongchen had to navigate the delicate aftermath.


    Fortunately, Li Pin had gone through the proper procedures when challenging Lin Yuzhi to a duel, setting the date three dayster. Their duel was thus legal andpliant with the rules.


    At most, Lin Yuzhi, as the chairman of the martial society, could be criticized for neglecting his duty to oversee the nationalpetition and instead engaging in a life-and-death battle with Li Pin, unable to distinguish between priorities.


    However, Lin Yuzhi hade with the mindset of either achieving sess or dying in the attempt. He sought to transcend himself through this battle with Li Pin. If he won, he would officially step into the realm of Martial Saint. At that time, Taibai would have a new Martial Saint. What awaited him would be a whole new world.


    Not only would his position as chairman be unshakable, but he would also have a great chance of advancing further, possibly entering the association and reaching a levelparable to that of his backer, Lu Changkong. By then, no one would care about a mere day''s absence.


    As for defeat... death was the only oue. Once dead, all things would be null.


    Time crawled by as they waited anxiously.


    Apart from Cao Tianyou, Lian Hongchen, Zhao Yuan, and Lian Xiyue, no one knew that when Lin Yuzhi epted Li Pin''s challenge, he had already undergone a spiritual evolution and embarked on the path of extreme transcendence to engage in this life-and-death duel with Li Pin.


    Furthermore, Cao Tianyou and Lian Hongchen were concerned that if word got out, someone might disturb Li Pin''s recovery.


    Thus, from the perspective of the widermunity, excluding Lin Yuzhi''s rtives, his demise in Li Pin''s hand didn''t cause much of an uproar. People were at most surprised by Li Pin''s rapid growth.


    With the precedents of Qiu Chufeng and Chi Xingyu, and the widespread underestimation of Lin Yuzhi''s true strength, the higher-ups only sent a routine investigation team to confirm the legality of the duel, without any further action.


    Under such circumstances, Li Pin was able to meditate and recover quietly for six days without any disturbances.


    ***


    After six days, Li Pin had noticeably lost some weight. However, his overall Vitality, Qi, and Spirit gradually stabilized and recovered.


    This allowed Cao Tianyou, having barely rested, to finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the morning on the seventh day, Li Pin, deep in meditation, opened his eyes.


    When Lian Hongchen received the news and rushed over, Li Pin had already consumed some water and supplements, slightly regaining color.


    Seeing him, Lian Hongchen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Grandmaster Li, you have finally pulled through. This is wonderful," Lian Hongchen said.


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Thanks for looking after me for the past few days."


    "It¡¯s my responsibility," Lian Hongchen replied with a smile. "The appointment from above has alreadye through. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don''t know how long I would have to wait to take over as acting chairman from Lin Yuzhi. It¡¯s me who should be thanking you for your hard work."


    Li Pin nodded again.


    "You should take some time to call your family," Lian Hongchen added. "Patriarch Qin has even called me. I told them you were undergoing a special training session and couldn¡¯t be disturbed."


    "Alright."


    "About that battle..." stated Liang Hongchen.


    Lian Hongchen initially wanted to say that Li Pin''s choice had been too risky.


    However, considering that every martial artist, especially true Martial Saints, possessed an unwavering resolve, unyielding to external influences or persuasion, and that the martial path was an inexorable journey of constant progress, he ultimately said, "You have a bright future ahead of you. There¡¯s no need to risk your life."


    Li Pin smiled slightly. "If I didn¡¯t take risks, how could I witness such brilliant swordsmanship?"


    Lian Hongchen was not surprised by this answer. He didn¡¯t press further but instead brought out a box. "This is a Pill of Rebirth. I figured you¡¯d need it most right now."


    "Alright."


    He himself had the Lesser Rebirth Pills, which, in sufficient quantities, could match the effects of the Pill of Rebirth. Nevertheless, he still appreciated Lian Hongchen''s thoughtful gesture.

 Chapter 144: Verification

    <h4>Chapter 144: Verification</h4>


    To avoid arousing his family''s suspicion, Li Pin made a quick call home and stayed at the martial society for the next few days.


    With Lian Hongchen''s appointment as acting chairman and his authority backing Li Pin, coupled with Lian Xiyue''s constantpanionship, Li Pin had unrestricted ess throughout the martial arts association.


    Through his interactions with the martial society, Li Pin truly understood the organization''s extensive influence across various countries and regions.


    Compared to technological weapons and Astral Cultivators, martial artists were undeniably weaker; however, they possessed a significant advantage that the two could not match: their ability to operate in secrecy.


    If a martial artist was determined to infiltrate a special organization, it was virtually impossible for said organization to detect or stop them with conventional means. That was especially the case if the martial artist was a Martial Saint. Their powerful mental spirit enabled them to forge their Martial Will. With specialized training, they could even manipte others'' minds.


    There was an instance when a Martial Saint, proficient in the art of hypnosis, manipted a high-ranking military official into ordering the total annihtion of a rival faction, leaving nothing but ruins.


    Moreover, Martial Saints had the hope of burning themselves out to forcibly meditate on the Astral God. While the chances of sess were extremely slim, those who survived this ultimate ordeal would be rewarded with a boundless, unprecedented expanse of opportunities.


    In this context, each martial society wielded immense authority,manding resources that far exceeded those of the financial, educational, civil, andmercial departments.


    As the chairman, Lian Hongchen could, with a single thought, render a major martial arts influence worth over billions, like the Five Elements Sect, unsustainable. He could also effortlessly grant credentials to numerous Core Force martial artists, allowing them to establish martial halls, train disciples, and earn hundreds of millions annually.


    However, Li Pin was not concerned with these matters. He spent these days immersed in the martial society''s library archives.


    Although the Five Elements Sect had many manuals on the martial arts world and various cultivation methods, theirpleteness paled inparison to those of the martial society. The martial society''s library offered a wide range of both the Aura Cultivation and Martial Saint inheritance, varying primarily in their depth andpleteness.


    Through studying and researching these manuals, Li Pin¡¯s understanding of the Martial Saint realm became increasingly profound.


    ***


    After a week of recuperating with various medicinal herbs, Li Pin not only fully recovered but also became stronger in many aspects.


    Li Pin focused his mind, carefully assessing his condition. The changes that had urred in him since his battle with Lin Yuzhi half a month ago were now crystal clear.


    [Qi and Blood: 39.01], [Primordial Qi: 39.85], [Mental Spirit: 22.14]


    [Internal Aura: 91/100]


    [Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 21/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 10/45000]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 37.81%]


    "My qi and blood and mental spirit experienced the most increase from this battle, each having risen by approximately two points."


    Li Pin wasn''t surprised by this growth. The increase in his mental spirit was a direct result of pushing past his spiritual limits.


    Consecutively executing three Spirit Force attacks without the support of his Martial Will exceeded his spiritual limit, but it also allowed him toplete a cycle of breaking and rebuilding. As a result, his mental spirit attribute, which slowed in growth the higher it got, improved by a notable 2.61 points.


    Additionally, through half a month of dedicated meditation, Li Pin elevated his mental spirit attribute beyond the twenty-two-point threshold, surpassing the minimum requirement for forging the Martial Will.


    As for the increase in qi and blood... it was attributed to the physical liberation experienced under the Spirit Force state. The value surged by 1.35 points, which, to some extent, exceeded the typical limits of a perfected Internal Cultivation practitioner.


    By the time he thoroughlypleted the Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal Realm, his qi and blood might still experience a slight increase, but it would ultimately not exceed forty points.


    It was evident that he didn¡¯t fall into the category of "born with divine strength" in terms of physical talent. He had likely exceeded thirty-nine due to the physical liberation from the Spirit Force state and the potential unlocked through Foundation Building. This was apparent from the growth the Foundation Building and Qi-Refining Chapter brought.


    During this time, he dedicated himself to a deep study of the Taibai Fist Manual and the Great Sun True Radiance Technique, integrating and refining their techniques and practices with his own Eight Enormities True Fire Force. This was a necessary step for any grandmaster who had perfected the Blood Renewal realm.


    Though Li Pin hadn''t yet perfected the Blood Renewal Realm, he was nearingpletion. As the saying goes, it''s better to be safe than sorry.


    "When peak grandmasters talk about refining their own martial arts system, they''re essentially tailoring external techniques and methods to their own unique attributes, transforming it into the most suitable martial arts for themselves. It¡¯s like everyone has their own typing habits.


    "While grandmasters follow established techniques, great grandmasters develop their own uniquebinations, much like creating custom phrases for faster typing. In martial arts, this trantes to a significant boost inbat effectiveness."


    Lately, Li Pin had not just been integrating his martial arts system, he had also been refining his Eight Enormities True Fire Force. He had already sessfully merged the powers of the Bifang and Vermillion Phoenix into the formidable Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Next up were the Chilong, Tengshe, Qiongqi, Taowu, Hundun, and Taotie. Li Pin already had ns for integrating the Tengshe and Chilong, which focused on body techniques and explosive power. It was only a matter of time until hepleted the integration.


    As for the Blood-Seething Secret Art, it was the cornerstone of his martial arts system.


    Li Pin focused intently and observed his condition. "My qi and blood is nearing its limit. However, unexpectedly, the Blood-Seething Secret Art has shown growth. If I were to push myself to the limit, my enhanced qi and blood would soar to nearly fifty-four points.... This is because I have recorded and replicated the sensation of physical liberation experienced during the Spirit Force state."


    He didn''t actually use Spirit Force, but rather forced his body to generate power that was almost equivalent to it. Of course, overriding the body''s natural instincts was far more perilous than people imagined. Even maintaining this state for a single second was extremely risky, as it could easily cause the body, this intricate "machine," to malfunction.


    If a malfunction urred, the extent of the damage could necessitate anything from extensive repairs toplete disposal.


    This meant that recovering from the side effects of the Blood Seething Secret Art would be more difficult than before. The primordial qi from the Innate Qi-Refining Technique won''t do alone anymore.


    "I need to enhance my self-healing passive ability. This, coupled with my primordial qi, will allow me to continue advancing the Blood-Seething Secret Art and explore the realms beyond human potential."


    These were the tasks he would need toplete to integrate his martial arts system once he perfected the Internal Cultivation realm.


    Once he had finished organizing all these tasks, he could truly refine his martial arts system from the hodgepodge of techniques and practice methods he had learned from various sources.


    This system would gradually and subtly nurture his mind and body, preparing them under the guidance of his willpower. When the time was right, he would be ready to strike at the critical step of forging his Martial Will.


    At this moment, Li Pin''s phone rang.


    He answered the call. Shortly after, he finished his training and went to the living room, only to find Lian Hongchen arriving in a hurry with three others.


    "Grandmaster Li, let me introduce you to the three members of the organizingmittee for the World''s Top Martial Competition. This is Yuan Fang, the head of the evaluationmittee. These are his assistants, Commissioner Su Song and Commissioner Zhao Tianqiong," Lian Hongchen introduced the three of them one by one.


    Yuan Fang took the initiative to greet Li Pin with a smile. "Nice to meet you, Grandmaster Li."


    Though a little surprised, Li Pin nodded. "Nice to meet you."


    With the Tianyuan Federation''s nationalpetitions still ongoing and the top three yet to be determined, sending out invitations now seemed a bit premature.


    Yuan Fang began, "Grandmaster Li, we¡¯ve reviewed the materials themittee submitted regarding you. With your strength, you are qualified to receive an invitation to the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition. However, we still need to confirm a few things..."


    As he spoke, he yed two videos. One was of Li Pin battling to the death with Qiu Chufeng, the leader of the Sr Vermillion Sect. The other video was of Li Pin''s duel with Deputy Chairman Chi Xingyu at the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    Yuan Fang asked, "May I confirm that this is indeed you?"


    He quickly added, "Grandmaster Li, I''m not doubting you. However, the World''s Top Martial Competition is different from nationalpetitions.


    "In the World''s Top Martial Competition, aside from a few external aids like Astral Equipment and banned drugs, there are no restrictions onbat techniques. Any dirty tricks, ruthless moves, or even fatal blows are legal. The fatality rate is much higher than in national or regional events, especially this year, where the stakes may be even higher."


    He paused briefly and then said in a solemn tone, "So I hope you can confirm that you truly possess such abilities and intend to participate in the World''s Top Martial Competition."


    Li Pin nodded. "That is me."


    "Alright then. We will now inform you about the various requirements and the risks of death involved in participating in the World''s Top Martial Competition. If you¡¯re sure you can handle it, we¡¯ll issue you an invitation."


    At this moment, Su Song interjected, "Team Leader, I believe we should verify this. Taibai is.... It''s not that I doubt Grandmaster Li, but the pervasive atmosphere of fraud within this country''s martial artsmunity concerns me."


    Upon hearing this, Lian Hongchen looked somewhat awkward.


    While this was the truth, he couldn''t help but grow a little angry. After all, he was a member of the Taibai Kingdom and the Chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, a heavyweight figure in the martial association¡¯s political hierarchy. He was personally vouching for Li Pin.


    "How do you n to verify it?" Li Pin asked curiously.


    "Simple." Su Song smiled slightly. "In martial arts, we don¡¯t need all the pretense. A fight will suffice."


    Yuan Fang did not stop him.


    Despite the video evidence, the martial arts scene in Taibai was, to put it bluntly, a real mess.


    In some countries, invitations weren''t reserved for the top three winners of nationalpetitions; even those ranked fourth, fifth, or sixth could receive them.


    However, in the Taibai Kingdom, hierarchy and fraud were rampant. Even those in the top three might have a few fakes among them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the regtions, it was questionable whether the top three in Taibai would even be invited.


    Li Pin nodded, turning to Yuan Fang, "A fight is indeed the most suitable method. Let¡¯s go to the arena then."


    "No need. It''s not a life-and-death spar. Besides, it¡¯s easy to gauge a martial artist¡¯s true strength. We can just do it right here."


    Su Song stepped forward and beckoned with an open hand.


    Li Pin was taken aback. "You?"


    He nced at Yuan Fang and then at Su Song, sensing them momentarily to confirm something. After that, he turned his attention back to Yuan Fang. "A grandmaster?"


    "Su Song is not only a grandmaster; he is an Internal Cultivation Grandmaster and has made progress in the Blood Renewal realm. If you can achieve his level at your age, you¡¯ll certainly receive an invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition," Yuan Fang said with a smile.


    Li Pin looked at Yuan Fang with a puzzled expression.


    A grandmaster having only just mastered the External Aura realm and barely tapped into the Internal Aura realm... that''s it?

 Chapter 145: Sparring

    <h4>Chapter 145: Sparring</h4>


    "Team Leader Yuan," Lian Hongchen interjected quickly. "Grandmaster Li is unlike any other grandmaster from Taibai. I can personally vouch for the authenticity of those videos..."


    "<i>Heh</i>, it''s perfectly normal for martial artists to test each other''s skills through sparring. I don''t know much about the Taibai Kingdom, but in the ckbird Kingdom, that''smon practice," Zhao Tianqiong said with a smile before Yuan Fang could respond. "Besides, it''s just a friendly spar, not a life-and-death battle. What¡¯s the harm in that?"


    Lian Hongchen was startled. "ckbird Kingdom?"


    He hadn''t expected these people to be from the ckbird Kingdom.


    The Tianyuan Federation was one of the Six Extremities,prising dozens of countries of varying sizes. Within this federation, the Tianyuan Dynasty held an overwhelming dominance, far surpassing all other nations.


    In addition to the Tianyuan Dynasty, there were three other powerful nations: the Central Dynasty, the Xiya Republic, and the ckbird Kingdom. Together, they stood as guardians andplemented the Tianyuan Federation.


    Among these three countries, the ckbird Kingdom was famous for its thriving martial arts culture, where a passion forbat was deeply ingrained. In recent years, the nation has seen a continuous emergence of powerful martial artists.


    Just in the past twenty years, this nation had produced the second-highest number of Martial Saints and those who ascended to be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators within the entire Tianyuan Federation, second only to the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    Even the Central Dynasty, which established the Dragon Gate Hall, paled inparison.


    Of course, a belligerent nature often led to destruction. As a result, the ckbird Kingdomgged behind Taibai in terms of economy and poption.


    In terms of economy, poption, and quality of life, the more developed Taibai Kingdom far outshone the ckbird Kingdom. Taibai had consistently ranked first in the Tianyuan Federation for resident happiness, even the Tianyuan Dynasty had to tip their hat to them.


    Lian Hongchen carefully picked his words before speaking. "The ckbird Kingdom has a strong martial arts culture, and we respect your nation''s traditions. However, Grandmaster Li''s strength is far more profound than it appears on the surface. If we''re only talking about grandmasters¡ª"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Tianqiong interrupted, "If you think Su Song is just an ordinary grandmaster, you¡¯re gravely mistaken."


    Yuan Fang took the opportunity to chime in with a smile, "There¡¯s something you two might not know. Su Song is the top disciple of the Iron Blood Sect¡ªthe most renowned sect in the ckbird Kingdom.


    "He has received the sect''s full inheritance, including cultivation methods,bat techniques, nurturing techniques, secret arts, and everything in between. His Iron Blood Battle Intent, which he has been nurturing ever since he stepped into the grandmaster realm, has finally reached perfection."


    Zhao Tianqiong joined in, "Indeed. Had he not been involved with the World''s Top Martial Competition''s organizingmittee, which prevents him from participating in it to avoid any appearance of favoritism, his strength would have undoubtedly earned him an invitation.


    "Several elders of the Iron Blood Sect have asserted that as long as Su Song fully unleashes the Battle Intent he has cultivated, he can definitely generate Spirit Force and earn the title of Taibai¡ª"


    Zhao Tianqiong was about to continue, but just as he mentioned the Taibai Martial Saint, Yuan Fang cleared his throat, reminding him to be respectful.


    He took note of this and adjusted his words, "Su Song has a junior disciple who had perfected the Aura Cultivation realm. At this year¡¯s ckbird National Competition, he unleashed Spirit Force and made it into the top ten, with the potential to reach the top three.


    "He, too, received an invitation to the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition. However, in a sparring match six months ago, Su Song emerged victorious."


    Li Pin''s interest was piqued as soon as he heard that Su Song had even defeated experts capable of unleashing Spirit Force.


    However, considering that Su Song had already refined his blood, strictly speaking, they were at a simr cultivation level. it would be unfair for Li Pin to assume that only he but not the others could possess extraordinarybat prowess.


    Furthermore, Su Song¡¯s martial arts originated from the ckbird Kingdom, and he also mastered secret arts.


    As the saying goes, "Stones from other mountains can be used to polish jade."[1]


    For that reason alone, it was worth having a match.


    As Lian Hongchen was about to say something more, Li Pin directly took over, "Let''s proceed with the sparring match then. I¡¯ve been recuperating for half a month. That period without training has made my body grow a bit rusty. A match with you would be a good way to adjust my condition before the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition."


    Su Song nodded slightly. "I couldn''t agree more."


    Only through battle could a martial artist truly prove their strength and worth.


    Seeing that Li Pin had agreed, Lian Hongchen gave up on stopping them and led everyone to the training area.


    The martial society was never short of enclosed arenas, practice halls, and training areas.


    Soon, Li Pin and his group arrived at the Second Training Area.


    Li Pin didn''t need to say anything; Su Song stepped forward directly. Keeping his upper body still, he unleashed a burst of power from his legs, propelling himself forward. In just a few strides, he covered over ten meters andnded steadily in the center of the arena. His gaze, sharp as lightning, fixed directly on Li Pin.


    He generated this incredible speed without engaging his core, relying solely on the explosive power of his legs. From this alone, his skill was top-tier among grandmasters. His movements subtly resembled those of Qi Feng, the great grandmaster swordsman.


    It was clear that Su Song had not only refined his fist techniques but had also mastered his body movements. In contrast, Li Pin appeared somewhat in and dull. Utilizing the power of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Li Pin alsounched himself into the arena with a powerful leg technique.


    The two stood ten meters apart.


    "Please!" Su Song said in a stern tone, his energy surging.


    Su Song''s demeanor had changed the moment he stepped onto the stage. He exuded a fiery aggression, with a sharp edge to his every movement.


    "Please," Li Pin responded.


    "Stay alert!" Su Song roared.


    With an explosive burst of power from his feet, he lunged forward, his stance bold and direct as he aimed a punch straight at Li Pin''s face. As he threw the punch, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Prior to this, Su Song, the top disciple of Iron Blood Sect, though a promising young grandmaster, exuded a sunny, positive aura. But as he threw his punch, his Fist Intent, forged through years of rigorous training, ignited into a zing inferno, turning him into an indomitable warlord at the head of a thousand-strong army.


    His punch came forth like a spear!


    In the face of this overwhelming Fist Intent, Li Pin felt like a lone warrior facing a charging cavalry of thousands. One false move and he would be trampled into pulp.


    "Not bad!" Li Pin remarked.


    In that moment, he subtly understood why this grandmaster held all other Taibai masters in such tant disdain. With the battle and Fist Intent Su Song had just disyed, even Chi Xingyu, the Jiang Province Deputy Chairman, wouldn''t stand a chance against him in a life-or-death struggle and would inevitably fall.


    If Lian Hongchen had been the one facing Su Song, the opponent''s Fist Intent and aura alone would have been enough to shake his mind and immobilize him.


    In the next instant, Li Pin let out a thunderous roar. He exhaled forcefully, vibrated his internal organs, and ignited the qi and blood that had been stagnant within him for nearly half a month.


    As he crouched slightly, a surge of power rose from his feet and propelled him forward. He met Su Song''s powerful punch head-on, countering it not with a fist, but with his palm!


    Utilizing his superior physique and precise control over the battle, he thrust out his palm, forcefully catching Su Song¡¯s punch, which had been charging forward like a thousand cavalry.


    What transpired was like amanding general leading his cavalry with unstoppable momentum, thrusting his spear at the enemy, only for the opponent to catch it mid-strike.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    As their fists and palms collided, a visible shockwave burst outward, forming a white ripple with a radius of nearly a meter.


    Li Pin¡¯s internal organs vibrated violently. The doubleyered force erupted, traveling through Li Pin''s right arm before prating Su Song¡¯s fist. The doubleyered force sent tremors through Su Song''s arms and internal organs.


    In response, Su Song unleashed his internal force. He twisted his waist and, with a flick of his wrist, sent a burst of force out from his palm. With a surge of strength in his legs, their attacks crossed, narrowly missing each other.


    Li Pin didn¡¯t forcefully hold Su Song¡¯s arm but instead shifted his stance, letting him go.


    "You¡¯re not using Spirit Force. And you haven''t even erupted your Blood Core," Li Pin asked, puzzled. "Are we just ying around like children?"


    "ying around?"


    Su Song believed he already had a grasp of Li Pin''s strength from their exchange. His expression turned cautious. "If we were to erupt our Blood Cores, given that our strengths are evenly matched, one of us would likely get hurt. That wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for you since the World''s Top Martial Competition is just around the corner. Are you sure you want me to do so?"


    "Not only should you erupt your Blood Core, you should show me your strongest form and unleash your Spirit Force," Li Pin said calmly. "Otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat me."


    Su Song¡¯s expression turned grim. "You''re full of yourself!"


    While he had missed a move earlier, Li Pin had also been unable to gain a decisive advantage. Did Li Pin really think that Su Song would be intimidated as a result?


    Li Pin''s muscles and bones resonated, and his qi and blood surged violently. "I¡¯ll erupt my Blood Core and attack. If you can¡¯t even muster your Spirit Force..."


    He delivered a straightforward palm strike without using special techniques or martial arts; just a simple, ordinary swipe aimed directly at Su Song.


    Yet, empowered by the eruption of his Blood Core, this simple palm strikepressed the air, generating a violent, searing white shockwave.


    It was as if he wasn''t striking with a palm, but unleashing a tsunami that would obliterate everything in its path.


    "You... are too arrogant!"


    Seeing Li Pin¡¯s direct and unadorned strike aimed straight at him, Su Song¡¯s face darkened.


    <i>What kind of technique is this!?</i> He thought.


    Not using any special moves clearly indicated that Li Pin wasn''t taking him seriously! Or perhaps... Li Pin thought he could defeat him with a single, ordinary strike, as easily as swatting a mosquito!


    Such an attack... was downright humiliating!


    It wasn''t just him, both Yuan Fang and Zhao Tianqiong also frowned.


    Did Li Pin, this Taibai grandmaster, believe that the ckbird Kingdom''s grandmasters were the same as those from the Taibai Kingdom and hadn''t faced life-or-death battles with their equals?


    A straightforward palm strike like this was no different from admitting defeat.


    "The video has been authenticated and verified, and with two confirmed fatalities. It''s highly unlikely that Taibai would go to such extreme measures to promote Li Pin...." Zhao Tianqiong muttered, shaking his head. "But a mere twenty-two or three-year-old, repeatedly killing so many veteran grandmasters is deeply concerning.


    "Could the Taibai''s grandmasters have ended up like their Martial Saints, mere names without substance? We must personally verify this. As it stands¡ª"


    "Su Song is about to lose his cool," Yuan Fang said with a smirk.


    The real show started now.


    1. emphasizes the importance of learning from others and seeking knowledge from various sources. ?

 Chapter 146: Learning the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 146: Learning the Sword</h4>


    "Li Pin! Since you''re so adamantly asking for it...." Su Song let out a low bellow, instantly activating his Blood Core. His seething qi and blood turned into a raging Force that filled his limbs. "I''ll grant you your wish!"


    Su Song took great and fast strides forward before throwing out a punch. As the punch cut through the air, the void space seemed to let out a long, heart-shaking, hissing sound, as if countless riders were yelling out concurrently. Su Song integrated all the sound waves and Force into his fist force.


    As Su Song made his move, it didn''t seem as if he was fighting alone. It was as if he had be one with the army behind him. A single person breaking the formation, a single person as an entire army!


    "Take this! Multi-Directional Quake!"


    ***


    "Gaudy," Li Pin remarked.


    This punch did seem to carry a lot of weight, but its power.... was too scattered.


    This was amon problem with all grandmasters who had never worked on figuring out their martial arts system. However, there was no helping it. It wasn''t as if everyone could be like Lin Yuzhi, elevating their Sword Intent and integrating it with their sword technique and Force. Such a union made it hard for anyone to find any ws in Lin Yuzhi''s techniques.


    As for this punch Su Song was throwing....


    Li Pin strike, which was like a tsunami formed from a zing and raging Force, suddenly turned soft. It was as if the tsunami had be like flowing water, and the bumpy mountain path had turned more level.


    Li Pin''s strike pierced through Su Song''s attack, which had brought with it an impact akin to an entire army marching.


    After that, Li Pin moved to the side.


    Li Pin''s movement caused Su Song''s full-powered attack to miss. The abrupt loss of qi as well as the imbnce of his power shocked Su Song, causing his expression to falter.


    "This is bad!"


    Having been through more than one life-or-death battle, he erupted his qi and blood without hesitation. When Li Pin dodged his attack and mmed his palm toward him, Su Song quickly pushed out his left arm to put up a block.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The impact from the block collided with Li Pin''s palm force, and a series of stifled sounds rang out in void space. Even though both of them had attacked in a bit of a hurry, their collision created a shockwave, sending out sts of erratic wind.


    To Su Song''s surprise, he found that Li Pin''s palm force easily dispersed after their sh. <i>This level.... didn''t seem like that of a grandmaster!</i> <i>No.... I missed again?!</i>


    Su Song''s skin pimpled with goosebumps. "This is very bad!"


    After Li Pin''s palm attack had been neutralized, Li Pin made a move once again. This time around, he struck out with his left hand. Still, he didn''t use any shy moves or make excessive movements. He simply went straight for Su Song''s head.


    Because Li Pin had dodged Su Song''s first punch, thetter¡¯s bnce was thrown off. Moreover, Li Pin hadn''t given Su Song any chance to regain his bnce before he delivered his palm strike, forcing Su Song to hastily respond with a strike in his staggered stance. This cursory second strike had only managed to neutralize Li Pin''s palm attack.


    Now, facing Li Pin''s left-handed palm strike, aimed at his head, Su Song couldn¡¯t muster a third explosive attack. He could only watch with his eyes wide open as Li Pin''s palm got closer and closer to his forehead.....


    "Stop it!"


    "Have mercy!"


    Horrified, both Yuan Fang and Zhao Tianqiong cried out at the same time. They quickly erupted the powers from their qi and blood fiercely.


    However, they had been too confident in Su Song. Having not expected Li Pin to turn the tables so suddenly, they had failed to take precautionary measures. Even if they wanted to save Su Song now, it was toote to do anything.


    In the end, they could only watch in horror as Li Pin''s powerful palm strike came pping down on Su Song''s forehead.....


    When Li Pin''s palm was one centimeter away fromnding on Su Song''s forehead, it came to an abrupt halt! The palm, infused with violent Force, stirred strong winds that brushed past Su Song''s forehead.


    Even though Li Pin''s hand was one centimeter away from his forehead, the air currents formed from the Aura Force eruption still made Su Song feel as if someone had given him a few harsh ps.


    Li Pin was surprised, his palm hanging. "Your life was already on the line yet you still don''t erupt the powers of your qi and blood, ignite your mental spirit, and surpass your limits to strike out a Spirit Force attack?"


    Su Song, whom fear had overtaken, finally snapped out of it. The terror he had experienced at the moment of the life and death caused him to shiver. He was so scared that he went full-speed into erupting his powers and retreating explosively. He instantly drew his distance away from Li Pin''s palm by over ten meters.


    Something worth noting was that in a battle between simr-leveled grandmasters, if one party were to retreat, it''d mean that they had given up the initiative and put themselves at a disadvantage.


    Their opponent would only need to take the opportunity to follow up and give chase relentlessly. As long as the opponent didn''t make any mistakes, they''d be able to gradually win the battle.


    Moreover, Su Song''s retreat had been done very hastily, breaking his bnce. Now, even Lian Hongchen would be able to follow up with a series of relentless attacks to defeat Su Song, let alone Li Pin.


    Li Pin remained standing in his spot, watching the horrified Su Song who had retreated so much he stepped out of the ring. "You''re not continuing?"


    Prior to the battle, Su Song had been beaming with confidence. He had been radiating so much self-confidence it would have made anyone think he could snatch first ce in the World''s Top Martial Competition. However, Li Pin''s question made Su Song''s face flush up rapidly.


    Yuan Fang and Zhao Tianqiong, who had erupted their qi and blood in a bid to save Su Song, also stopped in their tracks.


    They looked very awkward.


    They recalled the entire fight between Li Pin and Su Song, especially that moment when Li Pin''s lethal palm attack had been about tond on Su Song''s forehead....


    Now that they thought about it, it seemed as though the entire fight had been within Li Pin''s control. Be it when he had exchanged blows with Su Song earlier or when Su Song had retaliated in fury, Li Pin seemed to have handled the situation with ease.


    The way he casually fought... it was like an adult toying with a child¡ªor a master beating up his disciple....


    Whether it was the way Li Pin utilized his strength, his control over the battle, or the sh of their spirits and wills.... they were onpletely different levels.


    The difference between them was far too big, so much so that Yuan Fang had a premonition that even he, a grandmaster who had organized his martial arts system, might not be able to gain an upper hand against Li Pin if they fought.


    Maybe.... he''d be able to have a fighting chance against Li Pin if he were to perform secret arts. Even then, he wouldn''t dare to guarantee he''d be able toe out on top even after using his secret arts.


    Given Li Pin''s capabilities, if it were in past years, Li Pin would definitely have the right topete for the top ten position in the intermediate category of the World''s Top Martial Competition!


    "Is it that you didn''t manage to adjust your condition properly? Shall we have another go?" Li Pin asked.


    Su Song''s face was beet red, but he didn''t know how he should reply.


    At that moment, Yuan Fang quickly interjected, trying to smooth things over for Su Song, "In order to send the invitation for the World''s Top Martial Competition to you, Grandmaster Li, we''d started nning for the trip sincest night. We hadn''t had a drop to drink even till now.


    "Now that we have confirmed that you indeed possess the capabilities topete in the World''s Top Martial Competition, our mission is consideredpleted. I think we should go get some food first."


    Finally, Su Song snapped out of his flustered state, and his tied tongue came loose. "That''s right, that''s right. I haven''t had a good rest and I''m also starving, so I naturally can''t maintain my peak condition, let alone strike out Spirit Force. We''ve achieved the objective of our spar, and you have received the recognition of our team, Grandmaster Li. Let''s end things here for now."


    Seeing this, Li Pin more or less got a grasp of Su Song''s level: Su Song was probably at about the same level as people like Qiu Chufeng. He might be able to strike out Spirit Force, but when doing so, he''d be at the most glorious moment of his life.


    <i>An opponent like this....</i>


    "Then let''s leave it at that," Li Pin said.


    It was too bad that he didn''t even get a warm-up. He got pumped up for nothing.


    "That''s right, let''s stop here for now," replied Yuan Fang, quickly taking out a box.


    He opened the box. Inside was an invitation the size of an adult''s palm. The invitation was red and had gold rims, looking very expensive and luxurious.


    Yuan Fang proffered the box to Li Pin. "Grandmaster Li, this is your invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition. Please arrive at the location for thepetition, Tianyuan Dynasty''s capital, before the 10th of July. we will make arrangements for all the participants there and will also announce thepetition¡¯s details."


    Li Pin nodded, receiving the box.


    "Details of thepetition?" Lian Hongchen caught on to that and questioned, "The uingpetition isn''t going to be based on duels?"


    Yuan Fang nced at Li Pin and hesitated for a moment. Then, considering how this wasn''t much of a secret and anyone with a bit of status would be able to get ess to the information, he replied, "Thepetition for the top ten positions in the uing World''s Top Martial Competition should be rted to ferocious beasts and demonic creatures."


    Lian Hongchen quickly thought of something. "Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures?"


    When the Tianyuan Federation was first founded, the World''s Top Martial Competition''s elimination rounds weren''t conducted by duels. Rather, the contestants would fight ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    However, this type of arrangement had too many unexpected factors, and the level of control the organizers had over it was toocking, resulting in a high fatality rate. Therefore, in view of these issues, this form ofpetition fell out of favor due to its dangers and was banned.


    <i>This..... To think that the Tianyuan Federation is nning to go back to such apetition method....! </i>thought Lian Hongchen.


    Lian Hongchen couldn''t help but ask, "There have been changes to the perilous regions?"


    He then seemed to think of something and his countenance changed. "The Degenerate Temple!?"


    "This is the higher-ups'' decision. We have no idea." Yuan Fang shook his head. "Maybe it has nothing to do with the changes to the perilous regions but it''s just to pick out the martial artists with the strongest capabilities and the greatest potential. These people would then be epted into the Dragon Gate Hall and gain the opportunity to obtain legendary astral equipment."


    He paused slightly. "After all, the right to use such great treasure mustn''t be wasted on useless people."


    Lian Hongchen nodded upon hearing this.


    Seeing that Yuan Fang didn''t continue on this topic, Lian Hongchen didn''t push further but smiled and took a step forward. "Grandmasters, it has been an honor to have you as our guests. I''ve prepared a grand meal for everyone. Let''s head to the dining hall. You''ll get to have a taste of our Jiang Province''s specialties...."


    Yuan Fang and Zhao Tianqiong felt a strong urge to leave right away because of the matter regarding Su Song. However, they had previously mentioned that they were starving, so now they couldn''t turn down Lian Hongchen and leave just like that. They had no choice but to ept the invitation.


    Finally, after an hour permeated with a torturous atmosphere, Yuan Fang and the others left in a hurry.


    This god-damned Jiang Province.... They never wanted toe back ever again.


    ***


    "The 7th of October.... It''s already 29 June today. We don''t have much time left. Furthermore, we need to amodate for some recovery time to adapt to the Tianyuan Dynasty. It''s best for us to set off a week earlier," Lian Hongchen said.


    "Mmm, let''s do that then," replied Li Pin.


    "You heard what Team Leader Yuan said too, Grandmaster Li. The World''s Top Martial Competition might require participants to kill ferocious beasts and demonic creatures to decide on the top ten. Therefore, it''s best for you to learn to use a weapon if possible.


    "Without a weapon, humans are disadvantaged when fighting against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures; they have rough hide, thick flesh, and a strong vitality."


    "<i>Mmhmm,</i>" Li Pin nodded. "I feel that Lin Yuzhi''s Limitless Sword Technique isn''t bad."

 Chapter 147: Secret Art

    <h4>Chapter 147: Secret Art</h4>


    Lian Hongchen was briefly stunned. "Limitless Sword Technique?"


    After a moment, he said, "Alright. The Limitless Sword Technique indeed is one of Taibai''s top-notch sword art. Moreover, I''ve also obtained some written insights about the Limitless Sword Technique in Lin Yuzhi''s office. These insights might not be very useful, but at the very least, they should be able to help you quickly pick up this sword art and learn how to put it to use in actualbat."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Firstly, he had picked the Limitless Sword Technique because he felt that this sword art wasn''t weak.


    Secondly, and most importantly, Lin Yuzhi had used the Limitless Sword Technique to fight against Li Pin in a life-or-death battle. Therefore, Li Pin had witnessed this sword art at its zenith. With his talent, if he put effort into studying it, it probably wouldn''t be long before he reached a level close to Lin Yuzhi''s.


    Of course, it''d just be close to it.


    He was on the verge of bing a great grandmaster and was going to organize his martial arts system soon. Even if he were to cultivate the Limitless Sword Technique, it wouldn''t be possible for him to reach the exact same level as Lin Yuzhi.


    Lian Hongchen smiled. "You previously had not been officially invited to participate in the World''s Top Martial Competition yet, Grandmaster Li, so it wasn''t convenient for us to openly announce that you''re the indisputable champion of Jiang Province''s intermediate category. This isn''t a concern anymore.


    "Now that you have obtained your invitation, you won''t lose out to the Taibai nationalpetition''s top three in terms of weight. In the past ten or more seasons, very few martial artists from Jiang Province have managed to get into the nationalpetition''s top three positions. Now, you are undoubtedly Jiang Province''s number one martial artist!"


    Li Pin wasn''t opposed to Lian Hongchen using him for publicity. Firstly, Lian Hongchen had just be the interim martial society''s chairman and needed Li Pin''s reputation to boost his performance. Secondly.... reputation came in handy sometimes.


    At the very least, when he wished to spar with top-notch experts in the future, they wouldn''t outright reject him just because they hadn''t heard of him before.


    ***


    The next day, Li Pin returned home.


    Having been away from his house for half a month, he returned to find the renovations finally done. Lian Hongchen seemed to have hired a reputable interior designer, as the courtyard looked a lot more pleasing to the eye than before.


    Even though Li Pin had dropped a call to let them know he''d be away, both Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were still visibly relieved when they saw Li Pin arrive home safely.


    "Brother.... where have you been? We haven''t seen you for so long. I thought that someone got jealous of you getting first ce in Jiang Province and came to look for your trouble," Li Yunyao said.


    Li Pin smiled. "You can think of it that way."


    "<i>Huh?</i>"


    ¡°But it''s all over now."


    He pointed out, "Only mediocre people won''t be the target of jealousy. When you''re capable but willing to remain stagnant where you are, you can lead an easy life. However, when you''re capable and want to find meaning in life, you''d definitely encroach on others'' interests.


    "Those people will try to suppress you. If there everes a time when this happens to you, and you want to have the right to say ''no'' and for rules to bend for you, then you can only strive to get stronger."


    Li Yunyao was stunned. "Get stronger?"


    Li Pin nodded. He put out his hand and then clenched it into a fist. "Get stronger."


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu thought of the events that had taken ce on the night half a month ago. Both of them knew that Li Pin was teaching them the way of life in the martial arts world.


    Li Pin didn''t intend to influence their thoughts with just words alone. He was only imparting them the principles. When they encountered simr events in their life, they would naturally recall his words and have their own personalprehension. Forcibly instilling certain ideals into them would only bring about an adverse effect.


    After giving them some time to digest what they heard, Li Pin smiled and asked, "Do you guys want to go to Tianyuan Dynasty''s capital to check it out?"


    "Tianyuan Dynasty''s capital?" Li Yunyao''s attention was immediately diverted and her eyes gleamed. "Brother, you''re going to bring us?"


    She then seemed to have thought of something and asked in surprise, "Are we going to watch the World''s Top Martial Competition?"


    Li Pin nodded.


    To avoid being led into a blind alley, dwelling in foolish conceits, and to broaden one''s horizons, traveling outside to see more of the world was the best solution. This liberated a person''s views and thoughts.


    "You won''t just be going to watch the World''s Top Martial Competition...." Li Pin took out his invitation. "You guys will have to cheer me on as well."


    Looking at the red invitation with gold rims, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu''s eyes widened. "This is...."


    Li Yunyao screamed, "The invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition? This is really an invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition!? I saw it on the Inte before! It looks exactly the same as this one!"


    She jumped over to Li Pin''s side. "Brother, I-I thought you didn''t participate in the nationalpetition!? How can you have an invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition?"


    "The nationalpetition isn''t the only way to obtain the invitation," replied Li Pin.


    Li Yunyao''s face was beaming with excitement. "That''s right! That''s right! That''s right! Brother, you''re so outstanding! The Organizing Committee must have seen how amazing you are and thought you have the bearing of a champion! That''s why they extended the invitation to you! That''s great!


    "With this, who would dare say you didn''te in first in Jiang Province? Not many people who were first in ce in Jiang Province in previous seasons could get into the World''s Top Martial Competition!"


    Li Pin smiled.


    To the Jiang Province martial world, making it into the top ten of the nationalpetition was something to be very proud of. When it came to the World''s Top Martial Competition, on the other hand, that was something everyone in the Jiang Province would share the glory of.


    It was like what Lian Hongchen had said. When they officially announced his uing participation in the World''s Top Martial Competition, his name would be on everyone''s lips in Jiang Province.


    In theing one to two months, he would be the most brilliant star in the Jiang Province martial world. As long as no wars were happening in Taibai, Li Pin''s reputation could even exceed that of uprising Astral Cultivators.


    Li Pin said, "All talented martial artists from various countries in Tianyuan will gather at the World''s Top Martial Competition. If you guys watch the battles in person, you will be able to understand the gap between yourself and the greatest experts in the martial world. Then.... you can face that gap head-on and strive to improve and excel."


    Both Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu nodded vigorously.


    It was unclear whether the two girls were simply thrilled they could go to the Tianyuan Dynasty''s capital or excited to watch the fights between so many martial artists at the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    ***


    An hourter, Qin Guangming, Li Yunyan, Mrs. Li, and Qin Rouran arrived in a hurry.


    They hadn''t been able to get a hold of Li Pin for over a week, so when they saw that he was safe and sound, they all heaved sighs of relief.


    Even though he had called them after a week, everyone was sharp enough to notice that something had to have happened.


    However, aside from the fact that the Qin Family''s status wasn''t very distinguished, Astral Cultivators and martial artists belonged to two different systems. In addition, the higher-ups had deliberately concealed the news regarding Li Pin and Lin Yuzhi''s life-and-death duel. Therefore, they didn''t know the truth of what had happened.


    Because of this, they hadn''t been able to ascertain Li Pin''s safety until they saw him with their own eyes.


    After some simple exchanges, Qin Guangming took out a box. "You''re a martial artist and probably have more money than the entire Starlight Corporation. You can probably also rely on your own capabilities to get your hands on ordinary medicine as well. Furthermore, considering your achievements... you probably have the support of a Martial Saint?"


    After saying that, Qin Guangming paused for a moment.


    This was what they truly thought. How else would Li Pin have been able to be Jiang Province''s number one in such a short period if he didn''t have a Martial Saint backing him? This was also why the Qin Family hadn''t taken out their martial arts manuals all this time for Li Pin.


    "Given your martial arts cultivation, we don''t really know what you''d consider good. We can only try to find a secret art through our connections. We hope that it''ll be helpful to you."


    Qin Guangming opened the box to reveal an exquisitely bound book.


    "<i>Hmmm?</i>" Li Pin was a little surprised. "A secret art?"


    Secret arts were extremely precious to cultivators. On one note, secret art cultivation tended to require secret medicine and they weren''t easy to cultivate.


    On another note, ordinary people found it quite difficult to get their hands on them. After all, as their name entailed, secret arts were meant to be secrets.


    Even Lin Yuzhi would have found it difficult to get his hands on a secret art with good prowess.


    In a martial society, there would only be two secret arts. Moreover, both secret arts would have extreme side effects. The side effects may cause the user to die upon usage. Additionally, without secret medicine, the difficulty of sessfully cultivating a secret art would skyrocket to untold degrees.


    In theory, no one would gift such secret arts to others. To think that the Qin Family, a non-martial arts influence, could gift him with a secret art.


    <i>Could it be that....</i>


    Li Pin flipped open the book and nced through it.


    <i>Secret Art: Stars Overlord.</i>


    <i>This name.... sounds quite over the top. </i>It was probably an unpopr secret art that had very serious side effects.


    Li Pin flipped through the manual.


    However, it didn''t take long for Li Pin to realize he had wronged the Qin Family. This technique was simply impable!


    Although the cultivation difficulty was extremely high and the secret medicine required for the cultivation was extremely pricey, the prowess was incredible. Amongst all the secret arts he knew, this could be seen as top-notch.


    Li Pin instantly put down the manual and looked at Qin Guangming. "Where did you guys get this secret art from?"


    "We got it through our connections with the Guardian Hall," answered Qin Guangming, pausing slightly. "Our family has some connections with the Guardian.... but this connection.... it''s more like a favor. You should know that important characters like the Guardian who stand at the peak level in the Astral Cultivators domain are on apletely different level from our family...."


    Li Pin looked at the manual and murmured, "Favor...."


    This favor had to be very heavy.


    When Qin Guangming heard this, he smiled and asked, "It seems that this secret art is not bad?"


    "It''s very good," Li Pin replied sincerely. "It allowed me to take a peak into a brand new world. This is the first time I''ve realized that.... martial arts can develop in this direction."


    He paused for a moment. "You mentioned this secret art was obtained through connections with that Top-Tier Astral Cultivator... I can understand why. If I''m not mistaken, this secret art should be a brand new art that was developed by some Martial Saint who had be an Astral Cultivator."


    When Qin Guangming heard this, he was visibly surprised. "Ah Pin, you''re right. The Jiang Province''s Guardian Hall Warden Xiang Tianxing was previously Sword Saint Donghua. He is the pride of all martial arts cultivators in Taibai!"


    Li Pin nodded.


    For that Warden Xiang Tianxing to give this secret art to Qin Guangming... meant that this favor wasn''t simple.


    However, Qin Guangming had given him the secret art. Moreover, this secret art wasn''t just very powerful; it had also opened up a brand new train of thought for Li Pin. It was very helpful for him.


    Li Pin took another look at the manual. "I''ll be epting the secret art. Thank you."


    This secret art was clearly an excellent top-notch art. It simted, within the human body, the changes that ur in celestial bodies, thereby allowing oneself to evolve into a celestial body.

 Chapter 148: Force Field

    <h4>Chapter 148: Force Field</h4>


    Seeing that Li Pin had sincerely epted this secret art, Qin Guangming smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. "As long as you''re satisfied."


    The Qin Family had already seen Li Pin''s potentialtely. They believed that Li Pin had hopes of bing a Martial Saint.


    A Martial Saint enjoyed a status no less than that of any Astral Cultivator. A Martial Saint might even be a slight notch better than an Astral Cultivator.


    However, that wasn''t the key point. Most importantly, Li Pin had already disyed the bearing of a "great teacher."


    In the future, even if Li Pin didn''t manage to refine his qi into Spirit and step on the path of an Astral Cultivator, his prospects would also be above that of Ordinary Astral Cultivators. After he had be a great teacher, he''d be able to enjoy the same standing of High-ss Astral Cultivators.


    Under such a possibility, since the Qin Family had the kinship advantage of being inws with Li Pin, they''d naturally hope to be on good terms with him.


    However, when Li Yunyan first married into their family, even though Qin You didn''t say anything openly, he had despised the Li Family a little.


    Li Yunyan knew this too. That was why she had been forced to walk on eggshells around the Qin Family. For example, when Li Yunyan wanted to buy some things for her family, she could only do so secretly. She hadn''t even dared to mention to the Qin Family about the matter where Li Pin had suffered from negative public opinions.


    Qin Guangming felt guilty because of this, believing he had let down his wife.


    Thankfully, Li Pin tided over the incident and then strived hard to improve himself thereafter, disying astonishing martial arts aptitude.


    In addition, Li Yunyanter got pregnant and the Qin Family''s head gradually epted this daughter-inw. Both families then started to have more exchanges. This made Qin Guangming, who was caught in the middle and was in an awkward position, feel better.


    Half a month ago, Li Pin had suddenly gone missing. The entire Qin Family had spent quite a lot of effort searching for him, fearing that something had happened to him. It was not until their search reached Lian Hongchen that they managed to get concrete details of Li Pin''s situation.


    Li Pin then gave them a call and they finally felt assured.


    This secret art was a present that Qin You had prepared in advance for Qin Rouran''s teacher acknowledgment ceremony. Half a month ago, they used the favor the Guardian Hall had owed to them and asked for their help to help search for this. Last night, the people from the Guardian Hall arrived at the Qin Manor and gave them this secret art manual.


    Qin Guangming had quickly brought the manual over in a hurry after learning that Li Pin had returned home. He hadn''t even had the chance to find professionals to inspect the quality of this secret art.


    Thankfully, Li Pin seemed very satisfied with this secret art.


    At this moment, a thought seemed to strike Qin Guangming, and he said, "Oh, right. The people from the Guardian Hall mentioned that this secret art was developed by an Astral Cultivator. Some sections of the secret art involve the ideologies of Astral Cultivators. You can ignore those. Doing so won''t affect your cultivation of the secret art."


    "Hmmm?"


    Li Pin was a little surprised. Nevertheless, he still nodded.


    Qin Guangming stated, "Other than that, Ah Pin, don''t spread this secret art to outsiders...."


    "I know."


    There was no need to mention how precious such a top-notch secret art was. If it were to spread to others....


    Li Pin took another look at it.


    After a brief pause, Li Pin reevaluated; it actually didn''t matter if this secret art was divulged to outsiders. Li Pin could tell that mastering this secret art wasn''t any easier than attaining Martial Saint. On the contrary, it might be even harder.


    Whether he could master this secret art would probably dictate whether he had the right to stand at the peak of martial arts or not. He''d be able topete with Extreme Martial Saints, contending for the King of the Century title.


    ***


    After lunch, Qin Guangming, Li Yunyan, and Mrs. Li left, with only Qin Rouran staying behind.


    "I need to understand your cultivation progress in detail, sensing your qi and blood. I''ll need to touch you to do so," replied Li Pin.


    Qin Rouran nodded. "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"


    Having some body contact while receiving martial arts guidance was unavoidable.


    "Alright. Go andy down on the sofa."


    Qin Rouran had learned about the bone-reading process during her recent conversations with Lin Xiaolu. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t surprised andy down.


    Li Pin sat down next to her and pressed a hand on her body, sensing her qi and blood cirction.


    Compared to ordinary people, or rather, weakdies like Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu, Qin Rouran''s qi and blood was a lot stronger and domineering.


    Even though it had only been half a year since she had meditated on the Astral God, Li Pin sensed that her qi and blood level had reached forty-nine points. It was exactly the same as Wang Liancheng, whom countless martial artists had ced high hopes for to be able to bring the limits of the human body to a brand new height.


    It was a number that any Martial Saint would fall short of by arge margin, yet she had achieved it in less than half a year!


    In the first two months, she probably had to adapt to the various changes brought by meditating on the Astral God. The amount of time she had spent actually bathing in starlight to strengthen her body was slightly less than five months.


    Li Pin couldn''t help but recall a description he hade across in the past.


    "What restricts Astral Cultivators'' growth is never the speed of their evolution; rather, it''s whether they can withstand the boost brought by bathing beneath the starlight."


    Ordinary Astral Cultivators could strengthen their physical body to around 150 points if they were to grasp Force.


    On the other hand, with the help of this unique "organ," High-ss Astral Cultivators who had formed their Astral Pce tended to reach three hundred points in their qi and blood levels.


    Whilst this might seem to be only a twenty times increasepared to ordinary people, the strengthening effects it brought to all aspects couldn''t be measured simply like that.


    The divine abilities nurtured from the Astral Pce aside, just the overwhelming prowess an Astral Cultivator''s strong physique brought alone could make them akin to superhumans. Even if they couldn''t cause modern weapons to malfunction, every one of them had more than enough ability to dictate the oue of a small area within a battlefield.


    It was the same for High-ss Astral Cultivators. Moreover, there were also Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, Master Astral Cultivators, as well as... the ultimate existences who represented the world''s Six Extremities and the Astral Cultivator systems¡ªLegendary Astral Cultivators.


    To all martial artists, this was a despairing difference.


    However, the most terrifying was the source of the Astral Cultivator systems¡ªthe Astral God, the existence from a higher dimension, filling the entire Milky Way with its glow, bathing all stars in its light.


    Gaia human races had countlessnguages, yet none of them could describe the Astral God''s majesty.


    Li Pin''s heart was filled with yearning.


    The most terrifying thing in life wasn''t an unattainable goal, but a goal that couldn''t be seen clearly, of which its direction couldn''t be perceived. However, the Astral God''s existence had already pointed Li Pin to an evolution path. It made him realize that there was such an amazing existence that even the brilliant sun was a far cry from.


    Li Pin would devote his life to achieving this goal. Even if he couldn''t realize this goal in the future, failed in his attempt, or lost his life because of this, he had no regrets.


    ***


    Before long, Li Pin was done sensing Qin Rouran''s qi and blood. "Alright, I''ll teach you a fist art. As you practice this fist art, supplement it with your qi and blood cirction."


    Qin Rouran''s face, which was fair as jade, was slightly flushed. "Okay...."


    She tidied her clothing shyly and quickly got up.


    When Li Pin saw this, he added, "You should change your clothes."


    "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"


    Qin Rouran quickly ran into the mansion.


    His mansion was quite big and had several guest rooms. There was no problem for Qin Rouran to move into one of the guest rooms.


    Ten minutester, Qin Rouran returned to the training room.


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu watched curiously from the side.


    They were also very curious about Qin Rouran, who was an Astral Cultivator. Astral Cultivators could be said to be legendary existences.


    Li Pin started to teach Qin Rouran a fist art. During the process, he sensed Qin Rouran''s qi and blood cirction carefully and repeatedly gave her guidance.


    However, Qin Rouran''s qi and blood was too majestic. This led to her failing to grasp the fist art urately despite Li Pin trying to guide her on it several times. It was like the difference between piloting a civilian aircraft versus piloting a military aircraft. The same objective was shared between both instances: fly the aircraft into the air. However, theplexity involved in each one wasn''t at the same level at all.


    Due to this, Li Pin could only continue to guide her patiently and asionally spar with her.


    ***


    After helping Qin Youran for a day, Li Pin gained a deeper understanding of the difference between Astral Cultivators and martial artists.


    <i>It''s no wonder it''s much more difficult for Astral Cultivators to manifest Forcepared to ordinary people. Take skipping for example. It may be very easy for ordinary people, especially children, to skip several tens of times. However, for a fatty who weighs over one hundred kilograms, he''d need to exert several times more effort and strengthpared to ordinary people.</i>


    <i>Take sedans and trucks as another example. When the former is driven at high speed, a step on the brakes would stop the car quickly. For thetter... things weren''t so simple.</i>


    Li Pin felt that he''d have to put in more thought so that Qin Rouran would be able to manifest Force as soon as possible so that the favor for receiving Stars Overlord could be returned.


    <i>It all boils down to my sensing, it''s still too weak, causing me to be unable to urately sense the qi and blood changes in other people''s bodies and help to change them. If I were sensing my own body... this wouldn''t be something difficult.</i>


    Li Pin couldn''t help but think of the top-tier astral equipment in the Astral Hall that could increase mental spirit by eleven. If he had that astral equipment, he could sense the changes in Qin Rouran''s qi and blood a lot more clearly. From there, he''d be able to more effectively guide her on the qi and blood usage and cirction.


    It was a pity, however; top-tier astral equipment was far too expensive.


    Shaking his head, Li Pin focused his attention on Stars Overlord.


    "I''ve once thought that the human body is a universe. I can use the human body as a small universe to resonate with the bigger universe, therebypleting the evolution and elevation of life forms. For this, I even created the Chaos Meditation Art. I didn''t expect that... there''d be other people other than myself also treading the same path."


    Li Pin flipped through this secret art manual.


    However, the Stars Overlord wasn''t as exaggerated as the Chaos Meditation Art, treating the human body as a universe. Rather, it viewed the body as the celestial body.


    It raised the concept of a Lifeform Force Field based on the unique trait of an Astral Force Field. Moreover, multiple validations were made as proof of the existence of this force field: from the interference that the body temperature emitted from cultivators had toward the external world, to the astonishing effect that the mental spirit had toward lifeforms, as well as the unique but actual existence of disposition.


    The creator had consolidated all these powers into the Lifeform Force Field concept.


    "Killing intent, Fist Intent, disposition, pernicious aura, and other mystical powers were all consolidated by the creator of the Stars Overlord Secret Art and integrated into the qi and blood concept, forming a force field. This force field would be the consolidation of all these powers, including qi and blood, andter named as Lifeform Force Field by the creator..."


    Li Pin paused thoughtfully.


    "Afterpleting the fusion of the Lifeform Force Field, he used the Lifeform Force Field as a level to meditate on the celestial body, allowing himself to turn into a celestial body himself and integrate into the Astral Force Field. He would then move the celestial body''s force field... Eventually, bing the true Stars Overlord!"

 Chapter 149: Seed

    <h4>Chapter 149: Seed</h4>


    This secret art was mystical! It had exceeded the domain of martial arts and delved into the mystical domain!


    Countless people were rendered half-dead trying to condense their Lifeform Force Field. Hence, it was even more unlikely that a practitioner could turn into a celestial body and use their Lifeform Force Field to move the Astral Force Field. That was why Li Pin felt mastering the secret art would be harder than bing a Martial Saint.


    He recalled that Qin Guangming had mentioned this secret art contained elements of Astral Cultivator ideologies. He probably had been referring to the use of the Lifeform Force Field as a pry bar to move the Astral Force Field.


    When it came to martial artists, even if they had cultivated to their limits, their Lifeform Force Field couldn''t be strengthened to such a degree. In other words, their Lifeform Force Field couldn''t be a pry bar.


    "The only useful part of the Stars Overlord secret art to me would be the initial part on condensing a Lifeform Force Field."


    While moving the Astral Force Field was beyond his abilities, manipting the Lifeform Force Field was equally unimaginable.


    Li Pin nced at the manual. The more he studied it, the more he realized how profound it was. It went beyond the limits of secret arts, revealing a new path for cultivation. It was just that this path was currently in pieces and not a whole system. Therefore, he could only extract the portion on the Lifeform Force Field for his use.


    "When a cultivator triggers the Stars Overlord secret art, the powers of their mental spirit, will, disposition, killing intent, pernicious aura, qi and blood will condense as one. With the vibration of qi and blood, they would counter and extinguish the opponent''s disposition, mental spirit, will, and soul....


    "There must be a way to defeat the enemy. Once the enemy is overpowered in these aspects, one can seize the opportunity to channel the power of their qi and blood, neutralizing the enemy at their lifeform level, then further destroying their physique on a biological level."


    This secret art fused reality and illusion into one.


    It was hard to interfere with the outside world with an illusory attack like the mental spirit. The Fist Intent and Spirit Force of great grandmasters and Martial Saints had been hyped up. However, without a certain level of attainment, a martial artist would not sense any difference.


    If the spectators stood farther back, the Fist Intent and Sword Intent of Martial Saints would seem like child¡¯s y. They might even begin to think they could do it themselves. This was because when the mental spirit attacked the mystical profoundness, there would be almost no impact on the material world.


    However, the Lifeform Force Field condensed by the Stars Overlord was entirely different. Even without the final phase of destroying enemies on a material level, this form of secret art dealt lethal damage to life forms.


    When a martial artist''s qi and blood movement was under the mercy of their opponent, their body''s circtions would be disrupted. What awaited them would be the destruction of theplex physical body, this fine-tuned "machine."


    There was a saying that wherever the Lifeform Force Field reached, all lives would be annihted. This saying didn''te about without reason.


    When the practitioner reached a level where they could use the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Astral Force Field, magnifying the Lifeform Force Field''s pressure endlessly through the Astral Force Field, the Stars Overlord would be a moving natural disaster.


    "The possibility that martial artists could bring about natural disasters is low, but Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, however... their qi and blood level are many times stronger than normal people! It is entirely possible to rely on the Stars Overlord to condense and trigger the Lifeform Force Field, implicating a reach of several kilometers and turning a city into a death region."


    Li Pin even tried to imagine the oue should he face against a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator''s Stars Overlord Secret Art.


    In the end... he concluded that he wouldn''t fare any better than ordinary people.


    Li Pin took a deep breath. "The secret art of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators!"


    Through this secret art, he could peer into the true world of Astral Cultivators. Their presence was akin to a mobile nuclear weapon.


    Even if Astral Cultivators had no influence over technological weapons, humanity would be at the mercy of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators anyway.


    "Although I had encountered Astral Cultivators in the Astral Hall, those Astral Cultivators were students that had only recently sensed the Astral God. They weren''t able to fully control their strength and hence aren''t considered an official Astral Cultivator ... The real Astral Cultivator''s world...."


    A strong desire formed in Li Pin''s heart.


    When would he be able to achieve this height? When could this mortal body of his beparable to nuclear missiles? When would he be able to use solely the power of his physical body to bring an entire country to its knees?


    However, he knew reaching a thousand miles required taking many small steps.


    And his first step was...


    "Martial Saint!"


    Li Pin shut his eyes.


    <i>The World''s Top Martial Competition had better not disappoint me.</i>


    ***


    Tianyuan Dynasty.


    It was one of the world''s few developed countries and the Tianyuan Federation''s unquestionable core; the key part of the Six Extremities. They were so strong that they superseded all the other countries'' supreme influences.


    In a town about a hundred kilometers away from the Tianyuan Dynasty....


    No, it wouldn''t be urate to call it a town. Though the jurisdiction level was low, its poption was at an astonishing 320,000. Amongst the poption of 320,000, there were 50,000 to 60,000 people who practiced martial arts.


    The remaining were either the families of the martial artists or people who worked in the service industries, providing service to the 50 to 60 thousand martial artists.


    As for why there were so many martial artists in the town... that was simple to answer¡ªthis town was where the White Crane Sect''s headquarters was situated.


    In fact, twenty-six years ago, this town''s name was changed to "White Crane Town" because of the existence of the White Crane Sect''s headquarters.


    ***


    In a popr restaurant in White Crane Town, a man who seemed to be in his thirties was receiving congrattions from the people with whom he shared a table.


    "I never expected you, Fang Lingjue, to go through a second spring and and attain a breakthrough to Aura Cultivation. That''s impressive."


    "Isn''t that right? When you left the White Crane Sect back then, Jiang Shaoliu and I thought that you gave up on practicing martial arts. Who would''ve thought that after keeping low for a year, you would suddenlye back having reached Aura Cultivation."


    "Only thirty-four disciples from our batch were picked by Martial Saint Chang Longdan. In the end, only Zhou Yun''an and yourself managed to attain a breakthrough to Aura Cultivation, and acknowledge a Martial Saint master before turning thirty-six. You leave us really envious."


    "Old Fang, now that you''ve be an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, you could join the sect''s top management. Don''t forget about us after gaining sess."


    The speakers toasted the man at the head of the group.


    The man was no other than Fang Lingjue, Changfeng Martial Hall''s hall master who had gone to the White Crane Sect''s headquarters for training a month ago.


    Fang Lingjue brushed off thepliments with a wave. "It''s just Aura Cultivation. It''s nothing much. The world is filled with geniuses and talents, and there are so many powerful figures out there. Aura Cultivation is but a small step in the martial arts path."


    A middle-aged man who appeared to be a few years older than Fang Lingjue said, "A small step? Aren''t you being too modest? That''s unlike you."


    "That''s because, back then, I had yet to witness a truly high mountain when I was on my martial arts journey," replied Fang Lingjue.


    "High mountain? How high?"


    Fang Lingjue shook his head.


    The middle-aged man smiled and probed, "Haha, regardless of how high the mountain is, would that mountain be as high as our masters in the White Crane Sect?"


    Jiang Shaoliu also smiled as he chimed in," Fang Lingjue, Grandmaster Fang. You should stop diminishing yourself. You have attained Aura Cultivation and you''re only thirty-six. You''re still under the intermediate category. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to participate in the nationalpetition.... I remember you''re from Taibai?"


    As he said this, he instantly lit up. "Taibai''s martial arts scene... Damn it, that''s right! You''re from Taibai, why not go score a national champion title!? Wouldn''t that be such a great honor!? It wouldn''t be a problem for you to be then listed in White Crane Sect''s Hall of Honor!"


    "An Aura Cultivation attempting for a champion title..." Fang Lingjue waved his hand. "You are all overestimating me; I can''t even get to be the champion of Jiang Province."


    "Haha, you''re too humble. What''s the champion of Jiang Province? I remember that Taibai went through a few seasons where their champions within the intermediate category in the nationalpetition were only at Aura Cultivation," the middle-aged man said.


    Fang Lingjue smiled. "The champion of Jiang Province is really something. If you don''t believe me, I can send invites for the next Jiang Province Martial Competition. All of you cane watch."


    "Sure, we''ll remember the promise."


    Zhou Yun''an changed the topic. "By the way, the World''s Top Martial Competition is about tomence. Who do y''all think will be the champion of this season?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? It would surely be the Southern Sea Sword Saint, Cang Beixuan," Jiang Shaoliu replied without hesitation.


    "I didn''t mean the adult category, I meant the intermediate category! Zhou Yun''an still has a chance to participate in another season of the martialpetition," the middle-aged man said.


    The Zhou Yun''an they had mentioned had achieved Aura Cultivation when he was only thirty-three. He was indeed one of the most promising participants. Even Fang Lingjue paled a little inparison due to his age.


    Zhou Yun''an started, "In the past, the Dragon Gate Hall would only pick Martial Saints from the adult category to train them into Dragon Princes. This season, however, they will be considering one or two from the intermediate category.... Other than benefits that are far betterpared to the normal and core members, most importantly, the Dragon Princes have the right to use legendary astral equipment!


    "What does that mean? It means that they kicked it off with a higher probability of seeding at mediating the Astral Godpared to other Martial Saints! A ten to twenty percent more chance!


    "Because of this change, even the people who were viewed as important sessors have been called out to fight for the chance! These people were previously made to keep a low profile for fear that they would suffer from emotional setbacks. As such, this season''s intermediate category would surely be a chaotic battle of the saints!"


    Fang Lingjue was shaken. "Chaotic battles of the saints! What you mean is that... there won''t be just one Martial Saint!?"


    "Based on the information I''ve received from an authoritative organization¡ªthe Tianyuan Society¡ªthere will be three Martial Saints! They are Divine Sword Manor''s Cheng Yufeng, the Great Sun Divine Sect''s Great Sun Chosen One, and Thunderbolt Spear Zhao Yushi," Zhou Yun''an listed.


    Everyone at the table sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Fang Lingjue''s countenance turned grim. "Three Martial Saints!?"


    The Martial Saints from the outside world weren''t like those in Taibai. The term "Martial Saint" in Taibai was viewed as a job title.


    Of course, there were other countries that also operated in the same manner as Taibai. But in the outside world, there were no exceptions in that Martial Saints were powerful martial artists who had condensed Martial Will.


    Now, three of these powerful individuals had emerged due to Dragon Gate Hall''s special permission to use legendary astral equipment!


    The most intense season in the history of the World''s Top Martial Competition had only two Martial Saints participating. The record would be broken this season it appeared!


    "And this is when only the seed participants have been confirmed. There might be others hiding in the shadows, ready to take people by surprise."


    Zhou Yun''an paused for a moment. "This is especially the case as there are plenty of strong contenders this season other than the three Martial Saints. For example, you have both Lunar Ice Strike Duan Yidao and Shooting Star Song Wuyan registering for thepetition!"


    The others'' eyes all widened. "Lunar Ice Strike, Shooting Star...!"


    These two had yet to condense Martial Will, but they were regarded as legends! This was because they held records of killing Martial Saints¡ªnot defeating, killing!


    That was the reason why the two were considered to be even scarier than the three Martial Saints.


    Zhou Yun''an went on, "Other than those five, the information from Tianyuan Society also stated that there are tens of participants with the potential to reach Martial Saint, capable of striking Spirit Force. ckbird King''s ck-Face Deity Zhao Sha, the seed participant nurtured by Central Dynasty''s Dragon Gate Hall, Yan Hongtu, Eagle Talon Sect''s Ying Long, Taibai Kingdom''s sixth princess...."


    Having finished listing the individuals, he paused. However, he seemed to have been reminded of something and added with some disbelief, "Although, the Taibai Kingdom seems to be doing especially great this season.


    "Other than the sixth princess, there''s also a young man by the name of Li Pin who was also on the potential contenders list. What''s exaggerating is that Li Pin is only twenty-three years old. Haha, twenty-three. Don''t you think this is a joke?"

 Chapter 150: Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 150: Uproar</h4>


    "Li Pin!" Having been listening to Zhou Yun''an speaking and envying the brilliant prospects of thepetitors, Fang Lingjue was startled when he heard the name. "Did you just say Li Pin?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yun''an replied with a chuckle. "When I first saw his age, twenty-three, I was quite impressed. I thought, ''Wow, what a young prodigy! For the Tianyuan Society to evaluate him so highly means we''ll likely be seeing him at the World''s Top Martial Competition for years toe.''


    "But then I realized he''s from the Taibai Kingdom... <i>Hahahaha!</i> It got me thinking, maybe Grandmaster Li will age faster than the average person. Maybe he''s twenty-three on paper but looks closer to thirty-two?"


    Jiang Shaoliu added, "I don''t doubt his skills. The Tianyuan Society is pretty reliable in that regard. But let''s face it, fudging your age a little is pretty standard practice. Most people might fake their age by a year or two. But if it''s the Taibai Kingdom... I won''t be surprised if it turns out Li Pin already has a kid in elementary school!"


    Among the member nations of the Tianyuan Federation, Taibai had a notorious reputation for falsification. While it might have hidden talents that rivaled those of other countries in other fields, the martial arts world was where Taibai''s fabrications were most prevalent.


    Especially after Martial Saint became a recognized title, whenever people heard someone was a Martial Saint, they''d often follow up with the question "Are they from Taibai?"


    Of course, Taibai wasn''t the only country with such practices. To some extent, it was a strategy that created a veil of uncertainty, serving as a form of protection for Martial Saints.


    After all, it was one thing for the elderly Martial Saints, whose potential was limited and who didn''t have the hope to burn themselves out to meditate on the Astral God. But the young Martial Saints in their prime, on the other hand, could very well be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in the future.


    For Martial Saints like these, not only would the Tianyuan Federationpete fiercely to recruit them, but the other major factions in the Six Extremities would also go to great lengths to win them over. Some extremist factions might even resort to killing them if they couldn''t have them.


    Should these extremist factions dare to make a move, they would undoubtedly face fierce retaliation from the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators who were once Martial Saints. It was even possible that legendary figures would intervene personally topletely eradicate them.


    Nevertheless, they had still brought about the greatest tragedy in martial arts history¡ªthe fall of the King of the Century, Titan!


    Titan was the only King of the Century in human history to not have stepped into the realm of the Astral Cultivators.


    Given these circumstances, despite the title of Martial Saint bing increasinglymon, the Tianyuan Federation chose to continue allowing it.


    "No!" Fang Lingjue interjected firmly. "It''s true!"


    "<i>Hm?</i>" The middle-aged man was taken aback. "You mean¡ª"


    "The news about Li Pin is true," Fang Lingjue said solemnly, taking a deep breath. "Li Pin, not only is the fact that he has the strength to unleash Spirit Force true, his age is also true. He is indeed twenty-three years old."


    Fang Lingjue looked at Jiang Shaoliu and Zhou Yun''an. "As I have said before, even though I''ve reached the Aura Cultivation realm, I couldn''t even win the Jiang Province championship, let alone the nationalpetition. This is all because of Li Pin."


    His words made the others exchange nces.


    After a long while, Zhou Yun''an, the prodigy of the White Crane Sect, finally managed, "Old Fang... are you saying... Li Pin is really only twenty-three!? A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint capable of unleashing Spirit Force!?"


    "Yes," Fang Lingjue responded heavily. "I¡¯ve watched Li Pin grow step by step before my very own eyes. By the time I returned to the White Crane Sect, he had already achieved the feat of ying a Martial Saint..."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "Yes, it was one of our Taibai Martial Saints, but his realbat strength shouldn¡¯t be inferior to that of a Blood Renewal grandmaster! This is something I know for certain!"


    <i>ying a Blood Renewal grandmaster! </i>These words made everyone present draw in a sharp breath.


    Among those seated at the table, Fang Lingjue and Zhou Yun''an were the only grandmasters, and they were only at the organs-tempering level. The others were at the rtively low level of Core Formation.


    But now, Li Pin had supposedly killed a Blood Renewal grandmaster, someone who was not only clearly stronger than any of them... but was also a recognized Martial Saint in Taibai....


    Despite their frequent mockery of the Taibai Martial Saints as being unworthy of the title, they acknowledged that bing a Martial Saint required a certain level of genuine skill. Yet this Li Pin, at just twenty-three, had in a top-tier grandmaster in the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal phase... This was simply....


    "Li Pin! He is a true, peerless genius!" Fang Lingjue said, his tone filled with respect and awe. "He is the most gifted martial prodigy I have ever encountered in my life. And when I say ''encountered,'' I don¡¯t just mean those I''ve personally met, but also the highly renowned geniuses I''ve seen online."


    Recalling the individuals Zhou Yunan had listed earlier, Fang Lingjue continued, "Among the top five contenders Tianyuan Society listed with the highest chances of winning the championship, whether it''s Cheng Yufeng and Zhao Yushi in the Martial Saint realm, the the Great Sun Chosen One, or the famed Duan Yidao and Song Wuya...


    "I believe that, in as little as three years, or at most six, Li Pin will surpass them all, defeating them head-on!"


    Fang Lingjue''s face, which was wreathed in awe, shocked everyone seated at the table.


    "Three years, six years.... Even if we say it will take him six years to do it, he''ll still only be twenty-nine by then! He could still participate in three more World''s Top Martial Competition! Could it be..." Zhou Yun''an found it hard to believe. "By then, will all the young martial artists in the Tianyuan Federation be overshadowed by this monstrously talented young man?"


    "That''s... impossible," Jiang Shaoliu said, expressing his disbelief.


    Fang Lingjue smiled faintly, his expression filled with absolute confidence. "We shall wait and see."


    Zhou Yun''an, Jiang Shaoliu, and the others exchanged nces.


    "Given that the contestants of the World''s Top Martial Competition should arrive in the capital city a few days in advance, Li Pin and the others should already be here by now. How about we go and introduce ourselves, just to make a good impression?" Jiang Shaoliu suggested.


    Regardless of whether Li Pin could truly reach the level of Cheng Yufeng, Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, Duan Yidao, or Song Wuya, the fact that the Tianyuan Society recognized him as a Quasi-Martial Saint spoke volumes about his talent and potential.


    There was a high likelihood that he would forge his Martial Will and be a Martial Saint in the future. Building a connection with such a genius could never be a bad thing.


    ***


    Many shared the same sentiment as Jiang Shaoliu and Zhou Yunan.


    Following Lian Hongchen''s extensive promotion of Li Pin''s invitation to the World''s Top Martial Competition, the Tianyuan Society quickly followed suit with the release of information about the outstanding candidates who were potential top ten or even top three contenders.


    Within a short time, not just Jiang Province, but the entire Taibai region was sent into an uproar.


    Prince Su Mai, the person in charge of the martial affairs for the Taibai royal family, immediately summoned Liu Xuanfeng, the chairman of the martial association.


    In response, Liu Xuanfeng quickly summoned Deputy Chairman Lu Changkong, along with Executive Directors Zhuo Chengyu and Ding Aojun. They discussed matters on the way as they raced toward the main martial hall in Prince Su Mai''s residence.


    Upon arriving at the royal residence and being escorted into the main martial hall by servants, they discovered that in addition to Prince Su Mai, Luo Baiyu, a renowned Astral Cultivator, was also present. Furthermore, Sixth Princess Su Feiyu and her Martial Saint tutor were also there.


    Seeing Liu Xuanfeng, Prince Su Mai wasted no time and ced the Tianyuan Society¡¯s information in front of him. "Chairman Liu, exin this."


    "This is a mistake on our part," Liu Xuanfeng immediately admitted. "We have long been aware of Li Pin and his growth trajectory. He started his martial arts journey at fourteen, trained diligently for five years with some achievements, butter, due to university, he seemed to have neglected his training...."


    He quickly rified, "No! Not neglected. During that time, he likely reached the level of Force Manifestation. Although it appeared he wasn¡¯t focused on martial arts in university, in reality, he had concentrated on understanding the essence of Core Formation.


    "He lived up to expectations, made significant progress, and within less than half a year after resuming his training, he reached the Core Formation Realm and made a name for himself in the Jiang Province Martial Competition."


    "And then?" Su Mai asked indifferently.


    "After that, we discovered that Jiang Province Martial Society Chairman Lin Yuzhi advised us that, with Li Pin¡¯s talent, winning the nationalpetition might be slightly out of reach. Instead, he suggested we let him remain out of the limelight for one morepetition, using the three years to provide him with special training and cultivation...."


    Liu Xuanfeng quickly presented a list. "Please examine this, Your Highness. It details the training resources we''ve expanded over this period."


    "Is that so? But the information I received suggests otherwise," Sixth Princess Su Feiyu interrupted. "I heard that the Jiang Province Martial Society had predetermined the rankings, and that Li Pin, out of frustration, decided to withdraw from thepetition."


    Liu Xuanfeng broke out in a cold sweat. "That''s partially true. We did be aware of this issue and have removed Lin Yuzhi from his position, but it was indeed our oversight... The Jiang Province Martial Society is now being led by Acting Chairman Lian Hongchen..."


    "Enough," Prince Su Mai waved his hand and nced at Liu Xuanfeng. "You were once the Crown Prince¡¯s martial arts mentor, but your response to this matter is truly disappointing."


    He turned his gaze to Lu Changkong. "As the Deputy Chairman overseeing the provinces in the Southern Jiang Region, if you don¡¯t understand anything, why are you still in this position? Find someone who does."


    At these words, Lu Changkong''s face drained of color. With the Prince''s direct rebuke, he knew there was no room for argument.


    "Furthermore, Li Pin is a rising star from the Taibai Kingdom. At just twenty-three, the Tianyuan Society already holds him in high esteem, even my royal brother has heard of his name.


    "Due to your martial society''s negligence, he was unable to qualify for the World''s Top Martial Competition through the nationalpetition. As a member of Taibai, he should be joining us on our journey to the Tianyuan Capital."


    Prince Su Mai shot Liu Xuanfeng a cold, indifferent look. "If we lose a promising talent like Li Pin, someone of our own, due to your inadequacies as chairman, the council will undoubtedly question yourpetence. Are we clear?"


    Liu Xuanfeng nodded quickly. "Understood."


    Prince Su Mai dismissed them with a wave of his hand. "Alright, get this sorted as soon as possible."

 Chapter 151: Different

    <h4>Chapter 151: Different</h4>


    Having been reprimanded, Chairman Liu Xuanfeng wore a grim expression as he sat in the business car returning to the martial society.


    The others, understandably, remained silent. The atmosphere in the car was extremely heavy.


    After a while, Liu Xuanfeng finally turned his gaze to Lu Changkong and slowly exhaled. "Changkong, you know the Prince''s stance. It''s not that I don''t want to give you a chance, but your performance has been too disappointing."


    "I understand," Lu Changkong responded with a hint of sorrow.


    "You''re also quite old now and can''t devote as much time and energy into managing the affairs of the various states in your jurisdiction. I understand. You should take some time to rest for a while."


    "I''ll submit my resignation...."


    When Lu Changkong said this, he appeared as though he had aged significantly.


    As a Martial Saint with a forged Martial Will, he could directly assume the position of an executive. However...


    An executive and a deputy chairman were still one level apart. For middle-aged and elderly Martial Saints having been in office for around fifty years, bridging this gap was quite challenging.


    He had hoped to stay in this position and, in the future, possibly seed Liu Xuanfeng and be the chairman of the martial association. But now...


    Prince Su Mai, a prominent figure in the Guardian Hall responsible for overseeing the martial artsmunity, had personally spoken. With that, he could no longer remain in this position no matter what.


    Liu Xuanfeng nodded. "That''s for the best."


    He nced at Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong had been a victim of his own misjudgement. If he hadn''t pushed Lin Yuzhi into position, and if Lin Yuzhi hadn''t caused such severe problems in Jiang Province, he wouldn''t have ended up in a situation where even his position as chairman was jeopardized.


    But now that Lin Yuzhi was dead, there was no point in attacking him posthumously. At most, he could target Lin Yuzhi''s prot¨¦g¨¦, Lin Yuchi, to exact some measure of revenge.


    "Someone must assume Changkong''s responsibilities," Liuxuan Feng said, ncing at Zhuo Chengyu. "Right now, the most important thing is to return to Jiang Province as soon as possible and invite Grandmaster Li to the capital city.


    "Once he joins our Taibai team, we will depart for the Tianyuan Dynasty topete in the World''s Top Martial Competition. Therefore, Executive Zhuo, you will take over Chairman Lu''s duties and ensure this task ispleted promptly. Is that clear?"


    Despite already anticipating it to some extent, Zhuo Chengyu could not hide his surprise when Liuxuan Feng personally promised him the role of martial association deputy chairman, taking over from Lu Changkong.


    Struggling to contain his excitement, he responded earnestly, "Rest assured, Chairman. I will personally travel to Jiang Province, work with the current chairman, Lian Hongchen, and do everything possible to invite Grandmaster Li to the capital city."


    Liuxuan Feng nodded slightly. After a moment, he added, "I''lle with you."


    Lu Changkong, Zhuo Chengyu, and Ding Aojun were all taken aback. "Chairman!?"


    Though Liuxuan Feng might appear tock authority due to Prince Su Mai''s reprimands, in reality, he had surpassed the ten-levels official hierarchy system and entered the ranks of Taibai''s administrative officials. This ced him among the nation''s top leaders.


    His departure from the capital would have a significant impact on any region he visited. Typically, this would require advance notice to local authorities to clear the streets, manage traffic, and prepare for his arrival. Yet, for the sake of Li Pin, he was willing to go personally....


    "Go in secret and avoid making a fuss," Liu Xuanfeng said. "The Tianyuan Society''s intelligence capabilities and authority rank among the top in the Tianyuan Federation. Their high regard for Li Pin, coupled with his outstanding evaluation and the fact that he is only twenty-three this year...


    "With such potential, if he continues to grow, he could not only dominate nationalpetitions but also make several editions of the World''s Top Martial Competition his personal stage. This will bring Taibai tremendous fame and prestige, and the ensuing intangible benefits are beyond description."


    His expression revealed how important he viewed this matter. "Therefore, he is worth our visit."


    His words also led Lu Changkong, Zhuo Chengyu, and the others into deep thought. Among them, Lu Changkong could only let out a bitter smile inwardly.


    He too recognized Li Pin''s boundless future potential and had specifically arranged for Lu Fengyun to take over the deputy chairman position of the Jiang Province Martial Society Chi Xingyu left vacant. This was to ensure that when he returned to Jiang Province, he could smoothly assume leadership of the martial society and establish a strong rtionship with Li Pin.


    However, what he failed to anticipate was...


    He expected Li Pin''s rise to fame would be in three years, but Lian Hongchen had executed a brilliant maneuver, using an underhanded tactic to secure Li Pin a special channel for registering in the World''s Top Martial Competition even before the Jiang Province Martial Competition had concluded.


    It wasn''t just about registering for thepetition. The key was that Li Pin''s application was sessfully approved and received very high praise from the Tianyuan Society.


    Spirit Force at twenty-three years old! It was as if... Li Pin had hacked the system.


    If such a prodigy did not suffer a premature death, his future achievements would undoubtedly far surpass those of Lu Changkong as a Martial Saint.


    If the Dragon Gate Hall continued to award future champions of the World''s Top Martial Competition the title of Dragon Prince, the likelihood of these champions bing Astral Cultivators would far exceed that of other Martial Saints.


    Once they became Astral Cultivators, even at the same rank, their influence would surpass that of the martial association''s Chairman, Liu Xuanfeng.


    Liu Xuanfeng''s personal visit... It was indeed a prudent consideration for the future.


    In contrast, Lin Yuzhi deserved his fate for his decision to suppress such a rare genius.


    Even if Lin Yuzhi had not fought Li Pin directly or died at his hands, the wrath from the higher-ups once Li Pin received the World''s Top Martial Competition invitation would still lead to his ultimate downfall.


    At this moment, Liu Xuanfeng seemingly remembered something and said to the driver, "Xiaoluo, go to my home and bring me the three pieces of astral equipment crafted from Thousand-Years Violet Bamboo, Merit Stone, and Tempered Steel."


    "The three astral equipment!?"


    Liu Xuanfeng''s driver was the child of histe senior brother. He was someone whom Liu Xuanfeng trusted deeply, even treating him as his own son. Therefore, he understood the significance of these three pieces of equipment very well.


    "These astral equipment are high-grade astral equipment..."


    "I know. Go," Liu Xuanfeng replied.


    Zhuo Chengyu was slightly stunned upon hearing this. <i>A meeting gift!</i>


    Now that even Chairman Liu was nning to present Li Pin with a meeting gift, how could Zhuo Chengyu, having owed his position as the deputy chairman entirely to Li Pin''s efforts, not express his gratitude?


    Moreover, even without Li Pin''s direct support in his promotion, the investment in Li Pin''s future potential alone justified a substantial reward.


    <i>I remember Lian Hongchen mentioned that Li Pin ns to practice a sword technique to deal with ferocious beasts... He chose the highly renowned Infinite Sword Technique, known for its speed, sharpness, and countless variations. But of all the materials avable, his sword is forged from the Eight Deste Stone...</i> Zhuo Chengyu thought.


    Swords forged from the Eight Deste Stone were typically heavy. Compared to lighter swords, which emphasized nimble sword techniques, the heavier swords were ideal for dealing with tough-skinned ferocious beasts. However, a lighter sword would conserve the user''s stamina and allow for sustained bursts of power.


    Last year, Zhuo Chengyu forged a new astral equipment from Lingfeng Crystal. It weighed twenty jin, or ten kilograms, but felt remarkably light in practice due to the Lingfeng Crystal''s inherent lightness. Despite its weight, it could deliver heavy blows while cing less strain on the userspared to swords that weigh a few jin.


    With this in mind, he made a decision.


    ***


    Liu Xuanfeng and Zhuo Chengyu acted swiftly. By the next day, they had already set off for Jiang Province.


    Apart from Lian Hongchen and a handful of high-ranking officials within the martial society, they hadn''t informed anyone locally.


    ***


    At the time when the prominent figures from the capital city, Liu Xuanfeng and Zhuo Chengyu arrived withvish gifts, Li Pin was at the Astral Hall.


    "Grandmaster Li, are you really resigning from your position as an instructor at the Astral Hall?"


    The one speaking to Li Pin was not Zhou Xiuyuan, but the vice hall master in charge of the personnel department, Su Yongsheng.


    With Xiang Tianxing, the Warden of the Guardian Hall, also doubling as the Hall Master, Su Yongsheng, being a member of the royal family''s side branch, effectively held the highest authority in the Astral Hall.


    "Three days ago, we held a hall meeting and decided to offer you a permanent position in the Astral Hall. We would like to appoint you directly to the position of senior instructor. If you have any additional requests, please don''t hesitate to let us know. We will do our best to amodate them," Su Yongsheng offered sincerely.


    Senior instructors were entitled to use astral equipment three times a month and enjoyed a sry, benefits, and perksparable to those of level-three, or even level-two officials.


    Zhou Xiuyuan, standing nearby, also urged, "Grandmaster Li, yourbat training course is currently one of the most popr at the Astral Hall. Every time the registration opens, it fills up within a minute. Everyone has great trust and anticipation for your teaching."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but as you may have heard, I''ve signed up for the World''s Top Martial Competition. For the next month or two, I need to focus entirely on preparing for it, and I simply won''t have time to teach."


    Su Yongshengughed. "<i>Hahaha</i>, that''s easy. We understand that you arepeting for the honor of both Jiang Province and the entire Taibai Kingdom. For the next month or two, feel free to focus on your preparation. Rest assured, the Astral Hall will not bother you about your teaching duties."


    "My teaching methods are actually quite simple," Li Pin remarked honestly.


    "But among all the instructors in the Astral Hall, you are the only one who have been able to pull off these methods effectively," Su Yongsheng responded earnestly. "We sincerely hope you will continue to serve at the Astral Hall."


    Li Pin pondered for a moment but did not give a definite answer. "Let''s wait until the World''s Top Martial Competition is over. I will inform you of my decision by then, Hall Master Su."


    The Astral Hall''s students were indeed quite impressive. With hardly any opponents left in Jiang Province, these students were the only ones he could engage in realbat with.


    Of course, this was before he manifested his Martial Will and became a Martial Saint. If he could reach the Martial Saint realm after thepetition, these students would no longer be a match for him.


    Therefore, whether or not he stayed at the Astral Hall would depend on his progress after thepetition.

 Chapter 152: Karma

    <h4>Chapter 152: Karma</h4>


    "Alright then."


    Seeing Li Pin''s firm attitude, Su Yongsheng didn''t want to push him further. He was left with no choice but to say, "We at the Astral Hall sincerely hope that you will join us. Our doors will always be open for you."


    Li Pin nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Grandmaster Li, by teaching for one month, you''ve earned an opportunity to use the astral equipment for cultivation. Additionally, you''ve trained three students who managed to manifest their Force. Even though, for various reasons, one of them didn''t credit you as the primary contributor, I''ve decided that you should receive five hours of cultivation time," Su Yongsheng said.


    Five hours.... It was clear that this was a way of allowing him to enjoy the privileges of a senior instructor in advance.


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Thank you."


    At this moment, something urred to Li Pin. He suddenly asked, "Can I bring a student along when I use the astral equipment?"


    "Bring a student along?" Su Yongsheng was taken aback. "There are only three astral equipment... and they are a set. If you let someone else use one or two of them separately, the results might not be ideal...."


    "I understand. I have my reasons."


    "Of course, that''s fine," Su Yongsheng agreed.


    As long as the astral equipment wasn''t damaged, he didn''t mind giving Li Pin a bit of leeway.


    Soon after, Li Pin arrived at the tall tower where the astral equipment was stored.


    Qin Rouran had already received his message and was waiting for him in front of the tower by the time he arrived.


    Seeing Li Pin, she quickly stepped forward and greeted him, "Brother."


    Li Pin waved his hand. "Let''s go."


    The two headed together toward the room where the astral equipment was stored.


    Elder Wei, who was in charge of guarding the astral equipment, noticed Li Pin''s arrival and smiled slightly. "nning to make onest push before the World''s Top Martial Competition, huh? Trying to forge your Martial Will?"


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Elder Wei, how did you know about that?"


    "<i>Haha</i>, how many years has it been since a young talent qualified to be invited to the World''s Top Martial Competition emerged in Jiang Province? Of course I would have heard about it." Elder Weiughed. "Incredible. We''ll all be cheering for you in front of our TVs, waiting for you to bring Taibai Jiang Province''s name to the world stage."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "I''ll do my best."


    Hearing their conversation, Qin Rouran looked at Li Pin with a hint of admiration.


    Over the past few days, the news of Li Pin being invited to participate in the World''s Top Martial Competition had been spreading like wildfire throughout the martial society.


    Everyone in Jiang Province was spontaneously organizing groups to travel to Tianyuan Capital to cheer for Li Pin, this fellow Jiang Province native. That was especially the case for those having witnessed Li Pin''s battle, in which he single-handedly defeated the top ten young experts.


    Once an uncrowned king, Li Pin had, by now,pletely solidified his title as the top martial artist of Jiang Province.


    As for the former number one, Gu Haoran? No one remembered him anymore.


    Even if someone did mention him... it''s probably just as "Oh, that guy Grandmaster Li defeated in that one-versus-ten battle."


    Li Pin had unwittingly amassed a considerable following.


    This was particrly true for Qin Rouran, who had been living with himtely. She deeply understood his dedication, diligence, and sense of responsibility.


    "Go ahead. The door''s already open. You have five hours. You young folks can experiment as much as you like, just don''t break anything," Elder Wei said with a smile.


    "It won''te to that," Li Pin replied.


    Practicing martial arts was different from sparring. There''s no need to worry about losing control and breaking things duringbat practice.


    After the two entered the room, Li Pin swiftly equipped the three top-tier astral equipment. In an instant, a surge of heightened mental spirit and vastly enhanced perception flooded his mind. This feeling was strangely intoxicating. It even gave rise to an illusory sense of power.


    Describing it as "having a sharp weapon in hand, one''s killing intent naturally arises" might be an exaggeration, but...[1] it''s simr to the feeling of when a child in the countryside had a sturdy stick in hand, he''d always feel the urge to break something.


    Qin Rouran looked at Li Pin, who had called her over, her curiosity tinged with a hint of anticipation. "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Let me start with assessing your condition first ...."


    Qin Rouran nodded. "<i>Oh</i>."


    She proceeded to start lifting her skirt.


    "No need for that, it''s not bone reading."


    As Li Pin spoke, he nced at Qin Rouran, dressed in a light beige long dress, looking quite sweet and innocent. "Besides... it''s better to wear training clothes in the future."


    "There wasn''t supposed to be anybat training today...." Qin Rouran muttered.


    She didn''t like wearing tight-fitting clothes. Instead, she preferred the refreshing and natural feel of dresses.


    "It''s just sensing your qi and blood and practicing some fist techniques, nothing major," Li Pin said.


    With the help of the astral equipment''s profound abilities, he quietly sensed the flow of qi and blood within Qin Rouran.


    Just as he had anticipated. Thanks to the heightened perception the astral equipment provided, his ability to urately gauge the flow of qi and blood within Qin Rouran improved by several levels.


    Previously, he needed physical contact to determine that her qi and blood were around forty-eight points. However, it was different now; Li Pin could assess it with almostplete uracy just by standing beside her.


    He reached out and ced his hand on Qin Rouran''s chest, where her heart was. "Circte your qi and blood."


    Immediately, he could clearly feel a surge of hot energy flowing through her entire body.


    "I''ll guide you. Move slowly."


    "Okay."


    Her jade-like face carried a hint of unease. She felt her body slightly tingling, as if she couldn''t muster any strength.


    "Stop overthinking. Focus and be serious," Li Pin emphasized.


    Qin Rouran looked at where his hand was ced and murmured, " I know...."


    She forcibly calmed herself down and controlled her qi and blood, directing it ording to Li Pin''s guidance. However, due to her overly sensitive skin, the qi and blood she gathered would often dissipate, causing her progress to be only marginally faster than when Li Pin wasn''t wearing the Astral Equipment.


    This left Li Pin a bit speechless.


    Dealing with gender differences was a hassle. If Qin Rouran were a man, this wouldn''t have been so awkward, and she wouldn''t have such a hard time concentrating.


    "It''s done," Li Pin finally said, tracing a few paths on her body. "Just follow these routes in turn."


    With that, Li Pin withdrew his hand.


    "Ok."


    For some reason, she felt a strange sense of emptiness. Still, facing Li Pin''s urging, she dared not waste any time. After all, the time for using top-tier astral equipment was limited.


    She immediately followed the route Li Pin had outlined and began practicing her punches. Li Pin pushed his spiritual perception to its limit, constantly adjusting her qi and blood cirction.


    With each of Li Pin''s perceptions, guidance, and corrections, Qin Rouran finally began to sense something. When the feeling grew stronger, Li Pin would personally step in, guiding and teaching her how to apply the force. As Qin Rouran''s condition improved, the explosive sensation grew stronger and stronger...


    After about three hours, Qin Rouran no longer needed Li Pin''s guidance and became increasingly skilled on her own. Even though she was drenched in sweat, making her long dress cling to her body, she refused to pause. Her movements were growing more intense.


    Finally, when the feeling reached its peak...


    Qin Rouran couldn''t help but let out a high-pitched cry: "Brother, I... I think I¡ª"


    In the next moment, all her qi and blood surged out due to the intense exercise. The air in front of her exploded with the force of her punch, creating a visible white shockwave.


    Li Pin smiled slightly at the sight. "You''ve done it!"


    "<i>Ha, ha, ha!</i>"


    Qin Rouran panted heavily, drenched in sweat. Her face was visibly fatigued from the intense exercise. Yet, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    After a brief rest, she couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Li Pin: "Brother... did I really just¡ª"


    Li Pin affirmed with a nod. "Yes, you''ve manifested your Force."


    "I...."


    Qin Rouran felt her mind struggling to keep up.


    Just like that... she manifested her Force? Wasn''t it supposed to take three to five years for an Astral Cultivator to go from bathing beneath the starlight to manifesting their Force and mastering their own explosive qi and blood!?


    And how long has it been for her? Half a year! In just half a year, she had managed to manifest her Force!


    Such speed.... She didn''t know about the other countries, but in Taibai, that kind of speed was absolutely unprecedented.


    Even some Martial Saints who relied on sheer luck, burning themselves out to embark on the path of Astral Cultivators, needed several months to adapt to their significantly stronger qi and blood and regain control over their Force.


    In the Tianyuan Federation''s records of transitioned Martial Saints, the shortest took a full seven months! Longer than the time she has taken!


    <i>How could this be? Am I more talented than those Martial Saints who had transitioned to be Astral Cultivators?</i>


    <i>No! It''s Li Pin! It''s all thanks to Li Pin!</i>


    Qin Rouran looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "Brother...."


    "You have one more hour to adapt to this state. Remember how it feels," Li Pin advised patiently. "Within ten days to half a month, you''ll have full control over your Force Manifestation and qi and blood. After that, you can continue to bathe beneath the starlight, increase your qi and blood to over a hundred, and be an official Astral Cultivator."


    Qin Rouran nodded vigorously.


    "Continue," Li Pin urged, resuming his supervision of Qin Rouran''s martial arts practice.


    He was very meticulous in his teaching. The sooner Qin Rouran mastered her Force Manifestation and became a official Astral Cultivator, the sooner he could fulfill his agreement with the Qin family.


    With the Qin family''s protection and the existing rtionship between Li Yunyan and Qin Guangming, even if he did face unexpected dangers, they would still be safe.


    In other words, he no longer had any concerns.


    With the money and assets he left behind for them, he felt he had finally repaid the karmic debt he owed as "Li Pin."


    With this debt settled, he could now go all out andpete in the World''s Top Martial Competition without any worries.


    He would immerse himself fully in the experience, seeking to grow and evolve through the intense challenges of battling various Quasi-Martial Saint and even true Martial Saint level fighters.


    Even if he were to die in thepetition, he would face it with no regrets andints.


    This was the path he chose.


    1. possessing a sharp weapon easily leads to thoughts of violence. ?

 Chapter 153: Gift

    <h4>Chapter 153: Gift</h4>


    At Li Pin''s residence, Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou stood by, filled with excitement. Even Lian Xiyue who was responsible for serving tea and water felt his heart stir.


    At this moment, they were in the presence of none other than the highest authority in the Martial Association System, the supreme leader of all the martial societies across Taibai, Liu Xuanfeng. Twenty years ago, Liu Xuanfeng had been a legendary figure in the martial arts world, having reached the top ten in the adult category.


    Liu Xuanfeng was sitting in front of Li Pin, smiling as he handed over a five-centimeters-wide, thick, red certificate. He said, "Grandmaster Li, this is the certificate we''ve decided to award you after a thorough discussion within the martial society."


    "For now, it''s just a granted Martial Saint title. While it differs slightly from the standard recognized throughout the Tianyuan Federation and the world. I believe that, with your potential, it''s only a matter of time before you truly reach that level.


    "Perhaps in the next edition, or at most the one after, your Martial Will is destined to shine at the World''s Top Martial Competition. Therefore, we''re presenting this certificate to you in advance. You are well deserving of it."


    Li Pin took a nce at it. "Martial Saint Certificate."


    Within the Taibai region, a grandmaster could qualify for the Senior Professional title. This was the highest title a martial artist could attain through regr channels. A Senior Professional title could allow a martial artist to easily establish themselves in a provincial capital. They could open a martial hall and teach disciples.


    After a decade or so of hard work, amassing billions in assets wouldn''t be an issue.


    Even without establishing a martial hall, one could take on roles such as the head of security at argepany or corporation and easily earn an annual sry in the millions.


    Alternatively, they could be the director of the martial arts department at prestigious universities. Although the sry might be lower, the honor and prestige gained from such a position would far surpass what could be achieved by running a martial hall or working at arge corporation.


    Simrly, entering the martial arts management system was rtively easy. With the right connections, one could start their career as a vice chairman of a city-level martial society. With a bit of luck, they could even ascend to the position of chairman within a few years.


    With the Senior Professional title for grandmasters already being such a significant achievement, the Martial Saint title, an even more elusive honor that only a handful of grandmasters could attain, would undoubtedly offer far greater prospects.


    Any Martial Saint, be it at the city or provincial level, was undeniably a top-tier figure in the martial arts world. It was no exaggeration to say they were among the top ten powerhouses in a province''s martial artsmunity.


    Take Lian Hongchen for example. If he were to be recognized as a Martial Saint, with a little maneuvering, the "acting chairman" could be easily changed into only "chairman."


    The same applied to Cao Tianyou. After all these years in Jiang Province, he was still stuck in a mediocre position. While he might not be starving, he hadn''t been able to find a way to truly ascend to the same level as the Cosmic Gem Sect, Sr Vermillion Sect, or Cloud Crest Martial Hall. And now...


    Li Pin hadn''t had to do anything. He hadn''t taken the initiative to undergo the evaluation or even apply for it, yet the Martial Association had proactively delivered the Martial Saint certificate to Li Pin. This proved what Li Pin had once told Fang Lingjue: "When the flower blooms, the butterfliese naturally."


    "Furthermore, Martial Saint Li, the martial association will provide you with our full support as you represent the Taibai Kingdom in the uing World''s Top Martial Arts Competition, where you willpete against the Tianyuan Federation''s most talented martial artists and bring glory to our nations. I have personally prepared a special gift for you to assist you in your pursuit ofprehending the Martial Will."


    The people behind Liu Xuanfeng quickly brought forward three exquisite boxes. When Li Pin opened them, a ring, a ne, and a bracelet were revealed.


    Upon seeing these treasures, each emitting faint astral energy fluctuation, Lian Hongchen couldn''t help but exim, "These are... high-grade astral equipment!?"


    Liu Xuanfeng nodded slightly. "Each of these astral equipment is crafted from Thousand-Year Violet Bamboo, Merit Stone, and Tempered Steel, respectively."


    The chairman exined, "The Thousand-Year Violet Bamboo and Merit Stone both have effects that clear the mind and enhance cultivation. They are particrly useful for improving a martial artist''s perception and helping them understand the Martial Will sooner.


    "As for the bracelet made from Tempered Steel, it not only features strong astral energy fluctuation but also slightly boosts the martial artist''s ai and blood, enhancing their explosiveness inbat."


    Astral equipment came in many types.


    The ne made from Thousand-Years Violet Bamboo and the ring made from Merit Stone were of the same type as the three top-tier astral equipment in the Astral Hall. They primarily serve to enhance mental spirit and perception, aiding in cultivation. However, their effects were not as potent as those of the three top-tier astral equipment.


    However, the bracelet crafted from Tempered Steel was different. It emphasized on the astral energy Fluctuation. The stronger the astral energy fluctuation, the greater the atomic disruption, making it easier to cause malfunctions in attacks from non-astral equipment weapons.


    In other words, this was a piece of equipment specifically designed to counter firearms, explosives, and other technological weapons.


    As for its apanying qi and blood activation effect, it was about on par with the low-grade astral equipment ring forged from Mount Shouyang copper that Li Pin acquired back then. Or the astral equipment crafted from Blue Crystals seized from the Sr Vermillion Sect. Neither were particrly impressive, but they were better than nothing.


    Quantifying it in terms ofbat strength, it would be equivalent to a range between one to five percent, depending on the individual. It varied from one person to another.


    Li Pin epted it without hesitation. "I''ll take it. I will do my best at the World''s Top Martial Competition, but I can''t guarantee a specific ranking."


    Liu Xuanfeng smiled slightly upon hearing this. It was always pleasant to talk with intelligent people.


    "With your assurances, Martial Saint Li, we can rest easy."


    Their biggest concern was that Li Pin might be pulled away by other factions during thepetition. If that happened, any glory he achieved would be the glory of another country. This would not only mean Taibai losing a talented martial artist but also result in reputational damage far exceeding the value of a billion yuan''s worth of astral equipment.


    "Martial Saint Li, the team heading to the Tianyuan Capital will depart in three days. Once there, we will have a dedicated team for travel, nutrition, and medical care to handle all the trivial matters, ensuring you canpete in the best possible condition. Let us know when you''re ready, and we can head to the capital together."


    After saying that, Liu Xuanfeng suggested with a smile, "It would also be a good opportunity to join the teams traveling to the capital city for thepetition."


    "Tomorrow. Will you be handling the amodation arrangements? May I bring my family?"


    "Of course. We can arrange for friends as well. Please provide some basic information about them and any additional needs they might have, and we will do our best to amodate it."


    "Just two people," Li Pin said. "My sister and her friend."


    After a moment''s thought, he added, "Make that three, my brother-inw''s sister."


    The reason he included Qin Rouran was mainly because she had be an Astral Cultivator. With her acting as a bodyguard, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu would be safe.


    As for Li Yunyan, she was nearing her due date. It wouldn''t be appropriate for her to travel. Additionally, Ms. Li would also need to stay by her side to look after her.


    "I''ll make the arrangements right away. I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow."


    Li Pin nodded.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they parted ways.


    Not long after the group left the mansion, Li Yunxiao and Lin Xiaolu came out from their room.


    "Brother, did they... leave?" Li Yunxiao asked quietly.


    "Yes, they''ve left."


    "So, was that really Chairman Liu, Liu Xuanfeng, the authority we often see on martial arts programs?" Li Yunxiao asked again.


    Lin Xiaolu was also very curious about it.


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "How could it be false?"


    "Then... can I really post this picture and text?" Li Yunyao asked, raising her phone.


    Li Pin nced over and noticed that Li Yunyao had secretly taken a photo of Liu Xuanfeng. The photo was apanied by text that read: Brother''s friend is visiting today. Sisters, we won''t be going shopping."


    Li Pin smiled. "As long as you''re happy."


    Li Yunyao''s eyes lit up. "Does this mean... with this photo, I can walk all over the Jiang Province Martial Arts World from now on?"


    "You can even crawl all over it if you want," Li Pin joked.


    "<i>Yay</i>, that''s great!"


    Li Yunyao excitedly posted the picture, then urged, "Brother, quickly like and share it!"


    She added with a hint ofint. "You''ve never liked ormented on my posts before. Xiaolu, quickly bring my brother''s phone here."


    "Okay."


    Lin Xiaolu quickly ran off and soon returned with Li Pin''s phone.


    Taking his phone from Lin Xiaolu, Li Pin logged into his social media ount, which he had neglected for a long time. He was surprised to find that, with only about a hundred friends, he had received several hundred messages.


    His former ssmates and friends had sent him messages, either inquiring about Li Pin or congratting him. Some had even sent screenshots of him from the Jiang Province Martial Competition, asking if it was really him.


    Li Pin ignored them. He was not the real "Li Pin," and maintaining family rtionships was the limit of what he could manage. As for the original "Li Pin''s" social circle, he had no intention of maintaining it. When "Li Pin" was subjected to public scrutiny, none of those friends had stood up to say anything on his behalf.


    Thinking this over, Li Pin said, "I''ll register a new number."


    "Okay. Quickly like andment on my post."


    Li Yunyao was eagerly waiting for Li Pin to do it. At her strong insistence, Li Pin made a few adjustments, liked the post and asked, "What should Iment?"


    "That depends on you."


    Li Pin nodded. "Alright."


    He left ament saying: "Rest well."


    He then scrolled through Li Yunyao''s feed and saw that she had previously posted about Meng Shan, the Liuchuan Martial Society Chairman, Jiang Qingyue, the Zanglong City Martial Society Chairman, and Lian Hongchen, the current Jiang Province Acting Chairman.


    "Are you collecting cards?" Li Pin remarked.


    "You won''t understand! This represents my growth journey!"


    "Alright, pack up your things. We are leaving tomorrow morning." Li Pin paused and smiled slightly. "To the World''s Top Martial Competition."


    He had only one goal in mind; the grand battle among the world''s greatest heroes.

 Chapter 154: Haste

    <h4>Chapter 154: Haste</h4>


    People at Gaia seldom traveled by ne or high-speed train.


    Li Pin and his group were currently aboard a regr train traveling at a steady speed of 120 kilometers per hour toward the core of the Tianyuan Federation, the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    Despite being divided into numerous nations, the Federation didn''t require visas between countries. People might buy groceries in one nation in the morning and have lunch in another by the afternoon. Traveling between countries was very convenient.


    With the Tianyuan Dynasty acting as the dominant authority,petition between the Federation''s countries was mild. They supported each other and worked together, presenting a united front to the outside world. In this environment, traveling between countries within the Federation was as effortless as traveling between cities.


    ***


    <i>Snap, snap!</i>


    In the privatepartment where Li Pin and hispanions were, Li Yunyao was by the window, continuously taking pictures of the two grand, majestic statues outside the train, each towering over 200 meters.


    These were the two greatest figures of the Tianyuan Federation.


    One was the founder of the Federation, its first president, a Master Astral Cultivator, and also the greatest emperor of the Tianyuan Dynasty, Wan Guliu.


    The other was the Federation''s first Legendary Astral Cultivator and one of its strongest surviving individuals to this day, Yuan Zhenchuan.


    It could be said that these two individuals turned the tide during the turbulent times, founding the Tianyuan Federation. Their efforts brought about the unity and prosperity the nations today enjoyed, allowing their citizens to live in peace and stability.


    It was hard to say about the other countries, but if it weren''t for these two great figures, the Taibai Kingdom certainly wouldn''t enjoy the peace and prosperity it had to this day.


    After all, during the turbulent times, over two-thirds of the world''s nations were wiped out. Some either directly fell, bing ygrounds for demonic creatures, while others were annexed by powerful countries and reduced to mere provinces.


    Although the world was now structured around the Six Extremities, there were still asional rumors of small nations being overrun. More often than not, however, people heard news of the Tianyuan Federation reiming lost territories and regainingnd for humanity.


    As for other regions, like the Degenerate Temple invasion zone, there hasn''t been any detailed report as of yet.


    Li Yunyao was leaning against the window, bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun. As her ponytail cutely bounced about, Li Yunyao sweetly asked, "Brother, do I look good?"


    Li Pin nodded. "<i>Mm</i>, you look good."


    "Then hurry up and help me take a picture!"


    "Aren''t you cold?" Li Pin asked.


    The journey from Taibai to Tianyuan spanned a full 3,900 kilometers, taking two full days and nights. Theirpartment had been transformed into a luxurious and cozy private suite, providing a rtively private space.


    Because of this, Li Yunyao dressed quite casually. She wore a sleeveless white dress that revealed her fair, jade-like corbone. Around her neck hung a softly glowing crystal ne. Below it, the dress featured pleated edges adorned with a thinyer of gauze and several floral decorations.


    "Cold? I''m not cold at all," Li Yunyao replied, spreading her arms wide. "Brother, hurry up and help me take some pictures."


    Li Pin picked up his phone and snapped dozens of photos.


    He wasn''t great at photography, so the only thing he could do was take as many photos as possible and let her choose her favorite onester.


    Fortunately, Li Yunyao''s beauty spoke for itself. Even Qin Rouran, an Astral Cultivator, was a step behind, only managing topete in terms of skinplexion. Despite Li Pin''s average photography skills, every shot was wallpaper material.


    "All done," Li Pin said as he picked up her casually discarded shawl. "Put this on; don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m really not cold, you know. The weather forecast said it''s twenty-six degrees today," Li Yunyao replied, fanning herself with her hand.


    Qin Rouran, who had been rather inconspicuous, quietly said, "It seems like Big Brother is trying to get you to be more mindful of your clothing."


    Lin Xiaolu nodded in response.


    Fortunately, Li Yunyao''s figure and style were more on the cute side rather than sensual. Otherwise, her outfit might have led to unwanted spection. At the very least, she wouldn''t dare dress like this even at home.


    "<i>Eh</i>?"


    Hearing Qin Rouran''s reminder, Li Yunyao finally realized something and reluctantly put on her coat. "There are no outsiders here. What does it matter? We''re all family. Paying attention to this and that is too exhausting."


    "We are not home. We''re on a train," Li Pin said.


    "I know. I was thinking of changing into another dress and taking another set of photos," Li Yunxiao replied with some reluctance.


    <i>Knock, knock.</i>


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Simultaneously, the voice of the Sixth Princess Su Feiyu came through. "Li Pin? How was your rest? If you have time,e to the second carriage. The intelligence personnel have brought the documents."


    "Alright," Li Pin responded.


    He tidied up briefly and then opened the door.


    Outside, Su Feiyu was waiting. After a nod of acknowledgement, Li Pin and Su Feiyu headed to the second carriage together.


    Inside, a few people were already waiting. Along with the other two intermediate category contestants invited to the World''s Top Martial Competition, Liu Xuanfeng, the chairman of the Taibai Martial Association; Prince Su Mai, the person leading the team; and Su Feiyu''s teacher, Martial Saint Tuo Bafeng, were also in the carriage.


    "Li Pin has arrived."


    Su Mai greeted Li Pin with a smile. During their time in the capital city, Li Pin had already met the Prince and knew he was a key figure in the royal family, responsible for martial arts affairs in Taibai. He was also the deputy speaker of the Taibai Supreme Council.


    To a certain extent, he was Liu Xuanfeng¡®s superior, a figure with enough power to influence Taibai''s national policies. In the Taibai Kingdom, his authority ranked among the top thirty. Despite being such a high-ranking national figure, Su Mai smiled warmly at Li Pin.


    He invited Li Pin to sit. "Have a seat. Now that you''re here, let''s discuss the opponents you''ll be facing this time.


    "For this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition, we can only count on you contestants in the Intermediate Category to bring honor to the kingdom."


    As for the adult category... It''s better left unsaid.


    "I will do my best to face each of my opponents," Li Pin said.


    "<i>Haha</i>, I certainly believe you," Su Mai said with a smile. "Due to the Dragon Gate Hall releasing the Dragon Prince privilege, this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition has attracted all the young talents under thirty-six from the entire Tianyuan Federation. As a result, the level ofpetition is fiercer than in any previous year since thepetition was first established..."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Moreover, I can reveal something to you. If you perform exceptionally well in thispetition, not only will Taibai offer you our utmost support, but the Federation will also provide you with various precious resources that could pave the way for your future development."


    Hearing this, Li Pin thought of something. "Does the immense effort put into this year''spetition have anything to do with the demonic creatures from the Degenerate Temple that still haven''t been eliminated?"


    "Yes and no," Su Mai replied. "Even with my position, I don''t know the details. What I can tell is to give your absolute best in thispetition. If you perform outstandingly, there is even a chance that your future growth could surpass mine."


    Upon hearing this, the other twopetitors, Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge, were both startled.


    <i>Surpass Prince Su Mai!?</i>


    Prince Su Mai was a genuine top-tier figure in the Taibai Kingdom. Not only would martial arts practitioners like them struggle to surpass him, but even exceptionally talented Astral Cultivators wouldn''t dare im they could outshine such a towering figure in the future. Yet now, he was suggesting...


    "The intensity of the adult category will be the equivalent of a King of the Century grand battle, confined to the Tianyuan region. Thepetition in the intermediate category will be equally fierce."


    Su Mai took out a set of documents and handed them to the four participants, including Li Pin.


    Li Pin opened the documents to find a list of the Tianyuan Society''s top Martial Saints, including several Quasi-Martial Saints with the ability to unleash Spirit Force.


    "Leaving aside the three Martial Saints and the two who are not Martial Saints but are even stronger than them, your initial opponents will be these neen individuals."


    Su Mai added, "Not counting you and Fei Yu, that would make seventeen."


    Tuo Bahai seemed somewhat dissatisfied. "Why exclude those five?"


    "<i>Heh</i>, youthful enthusiasm is good, but you also need to learn to face reality," Su Mai said with a smile. "In fact,pared to Feiyu and Li Pin, both of you are just here for the ride. The prospects are not promising."


    Su Mai''s blunt words made the two flush slightly with embarrassment. However, facing Su Mai, a top figure they could hardly hope to match even as they grew, they dared not show any sign of dissatisfaction.


    "In addition to those twenty-two people, I''ve selected twenty-six others from the total of one hundred sixty-fivepetitors who might pose a threat to your safety. For these twenty-six people, avoid them if you can. If you can''t, make sure to fight with all your strength and never be careless," Su Mai remarked.


    "Avoid them if you can?" Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "The rules of this World''s Top Martial Competition¡ª"


    "Battle ferocious beasts and demonic creatures," Su Mai stated directly. "At your current martial arts level, it''s no longer necessary to focus solely on other humans. You should step up and confront our greatest enemies."


    He pressed a button on a device, and a three-dimensional map was projected. It detailed the location of Taibai and the surrounding countries.


    The most prominent feature on the map was a vast forest spanning several countries, including the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    Su Mai pointed to a specific area and said, "This is where yourpetition will be held."


    "The Shadow Forest," Li Pin said.


    "Yes," Su Mai confirmed. "The Shadow Forest isposed of two parts. One part includes demonic creatures that hide underground and have already built pces beneath the earth. The other part consists of the ferocious beasts that roam within the forest."


    Su Mai sighed. "In such a vast forest, with so many species, it''s unnecessary for me to spell it out. You know that these species could mutate into ferocious beasts or demonic creatures at any moment, just as humans might seed in meditating on the Astral God at any time. The threat is relentless and ever-present."

 Chapter 155: Rules

    <h4>Chapter 155: Rules</h4>


    Li Pin studied the map.


    The Shadow Forest was three times asrge as the Taibai Kingdom in terms of size, covering nearly 19 million square kilometers.


    Just imagining the number of animals living in such a dense jungle was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.[1] Moreover, animals weren''t the only living creatures evolving under the starlight, so were the nts.


    Even with advanced technology and weaponry, ttening such a perilous region was little more than a fantasy.


    Of course, ferocious beasts and demonic creatures asionally fought and killed each other. It wasn''t that humans were the nemesis of these creatures... For millions of years, humans had been the rulers of Gaia, facing opposition from all other species. Because of this, they faced the most severe challenges.


    If the human race were willing to contract their territory and abandon more than half theirnd, they could ensureplete safety. However, with the arrival of the Astral God elerating the evolution of both humans and other species on Gaia, retreating now would mean missing a prime opportunity


    If humans slowed their evolution for the sake offort, while demonic creatures advanced through intense evolution, they would inevitably lose their dominance over Gaia. At that point, humans would be like lions¡ªonce kings of the beasts but now nearly extinct and confined to zoos, unable to reim their former glory


    Su Mai said, "In recent years, we have entered the Shadow Forest countless times in multiple attempts to reim this plot ofnd, but... the Shadow Forest is too vast, and we have too few forces at our disposal.


    "The only thing we can do is draw a red line for those ferocious beasts and demonic creatures that are gradually gaining intelligence. They need to know that anyone daring to cross this line will face a thunderous and inevitable death."


    Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge stared at the map, their expressions growing more heavy.


    "This area is yourpetition zone. We call it Snake Valley."


    Su Mai circled and area of about one hundred thousand square kilometers.


    "This region has been cleared several times by the Tianyuan Federation over the past year, and there are almost no powerful ferocious beasts or demonic creatures present. Additionally, they have established a town here to serve as a foothold for the gradual encroachment into the Shadow Forest. In certain situations, this area is considered safe."


    "So, there could be unforeseen situations?" Li Pin asked.


    Su Mai nodded. "Of course, hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures is no game. Danger lurks everywhere and can strike at any time. You must adapt to this and be prepared for any unexpected encounters.


    "The area around this town has been thoroughly inspected multiple times to minimize idents. If you still fall due to unforeseen circumstances despite these precautions, you can only me it on your own bad luck."


    Su Mai nced at Su Feiyu as he spoke. "In the face of danger, everyone is equal."


    Li Pin listened without asking any more questions.


    Meanwhile, Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge both felt immense pressure. ording to Su Mai, if even the Sixth Princess could face danger and possibly die, their own fates seemed even more precarious.


    "The rules of thepetition... are almost non-existent," Su Mai exined. "You will receive a device. The preliminary round''s time limit is half a month. Within these two weeks, you can choose to withdraw from the round whenever you feel like it¡ªwhether that is because you feel you have umted enough points or you feel endangered.


    "During those two weeks, you will need to hunt ferocious beasts and demonic creatures constantly. Each beast or demonic creature has a different point value. The ten individuals with the highest scores will secure a spot in the top ten of the World''s Top Martial Competition!"


    "Are there rules to hunting?" Tuo Bahai was taken aback. "What if two people team up?"


    "Not allowed," Su Mai replied. "There are only two rules. First, astral equipment that''s high-grade or above cannot be used. Second, participants must face the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures alone toplete the objectives. Nothing else."


    "Given that this area''s ferocious beasts and demonic creatures have been cleared several times. Is it fair to assume that their numbers are now low?" Li Pin asked.


    "Rest assured, the monitoring department estimates that there are still several thousand to ten thousand beasts remaining, enough for over a hundred of you to hunt," Su Mai reassured them.


    Li Pin looked at him. "No, what I mean is, since there are only two rules, if I''m unlucky and don''t encounter any ferocious beasts or demonic creatures for several hours, or even a day or two, can I leave thepetition area and search for ferocious beasts and demonic creatures elsewhere?"


    Su Mai was momentarily taken aback, but then responded with certainty. "Yes!"


    He smiled and borated, "However, once you leave this area that has been cleared multiple times, your chances of encountering powerful ferocious beasts and demonic creatures will significantly increase. If you need to signal for help and abandon thepetition, it will take the rescue team longer to reach you. So, it wille down to whether you dare to be subject to those circumstances."


    Li Pin''s question caught the attention of everyone present, even the Sixth Princess, prompting her to nce at him.


    Obviously, she had learned all thepetition''s rules in advance, but this question Li Pin presented... it had never crossed her mind.


    "I can tell you that the ferocious beasts in the Shadow Forest are mainly Demonic Cats, Yetis, Giant Spiders, Man-Eating Flowers, Scarlet Blood Snakes, and Tiger-Striped Pythons," Su Mai listed.


    "Based on the qi and blood values we are most familiar with, the qi and blood of these beasts, roughly, is as follows: thirty for Demonic Cats, thirty-five for Yetis, forty for Giant Spiders, fifty for Scarlet Blood Snakes, and fifty-five for Tiger-Striped Pythons, and so on."


    Su Mai paused. "Of course, just as ordinary people with no martial arts training have qi and blood ranging from ten to twenty, these beasts also vary in strength. These values I just mentioned were only the most basic level of strength, equivalent to a human with a qi and blood level of ten.


    "In reality, ferocious beasts are always stronger than their baseline value. So, if you think that encountering a Demonic Cat warrants you rushing in with reckless confidence, you''ll end up dead, with nothing left but bones."


    Tuo Banhai asked, "Can the devices we are given differentiate between the strengths of the monsters and assign different points ordingly?"


    "Unfortunately, no. A Demonic Cat, regardless of whether its qi and blood value was thirty or sixty, would earn you the same¡ªseventeen points. For martial artists, judging the strength of ferocious beasts is as important as having a grasp over their own strength."


    Before martial artists stepped onto the path of Astral Cultivator, their main role was to scout for ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Hence observation skills were crucial.


    "Before the top ten are vetted out, your main opponents are not the other participants but the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. That''s why I suggested you avoid people to prevent any potential conflicts. Even if you win a fight, you will inevitably be injured, which would put you at a disadvantage when hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures."


    As Su Mai was exining, he focused intently on Li Pin. "I know you seem to enjoy fighting strong opponents. If your score ranks you in the top ten, the other nine will give you plenty of tough battles. However, if you can''t even make it to the top ten, you''ll miss the chance topete for the title of the world''s top martial artist. That would be a regret in life."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand."


    He had grown a bit tired of fighting martial artists. Battling ferocious beasts would be a refreshing change, allowing him to feel the difference between fighting beasts and martial artists.


    "Li Pin, I actually have more confidence in you than in Feiyu. Even though both of you are Quasi-Martial Saints at the Spirit Force level, she has experienced far too few life-and-death battles.


    "We may have trained her by having her fight death row inmates, and she''s killed more than one powerful opponent, but fighting under supervision ispletely different from experiencing an authentic life-or-death battle.


    "You, however, have truly fought your way up. You have relied on your strength to climb up, bit by bit. So, if you manage to break into the top ten, I can make you a promise."


    Su Mai smiled. "I assume you have already experienced the three top-tier astral equipment at the Jiang Province Astral Hall by now?"


    Li Pin''s eyes lit up immediately. "Prince Su... you mean... if I make it into the top ten, you will give me a set of top-tier astral equipment?"


    Su Mai''s expression froze. "<i>Uh...</i>"


    <i>A set of top-tier astral equipment!?</i>


    Top-tier astral equipment was different from high-grade astral equipment. It was a strategic asset of a nation and extremely precious.


    He quickly rified, "Not as a gift, but for you to use! If you can make it into the top ten of the World''s Top Martial Competition, I will personally ensure you receive a set of the same top-tier astral equipment for three years!"


    "Three years... What if I ce in the top three?" Li Pin asked.


    "Top three?" Su Mai smiled. "Given your age, if you truly make it into the top three, the Dragon Gate Hall will undoubtedly award you the title ''Dragon Prince.'' At that time, you''ll have ess to all the top-tier astral equipment you could possibly need."


    Li Pin continued to look at Prince Su Mai, waiting for him to borate.


    Seeing that casual remarks wouldn''t suffice and considering the benefits if Li Pin could indeed reach the top three in the intermediate category of the World''s Top Martial Competition at just twenty-three...


    "If you can enter the top three, you can just have that set of astral equipment directly!" the prince said generously.


    Li Pin gave a faint smile. "Thank you."


    Su Feiyu looked at Li Pin and said, "You''re quite confident. The top three spots will definitely be decided among Cheng Yufeng, the Great Sun Chosen One, Zhao Yushi, Song Wuya, and Duan Yidao. To secure a top-three finish, you''ll have to defeat at least three of these five contestants."


    "That is exactly my goal in participating in the World''s Top Martial Competition," Li Pin said with a smile. "If possible, I hope to not just defeat three of them, but..."


    Li Pin nced over the materials before him. "Defeat all of them."


    Tuo Bahai couldn''t help but chuckle at Li Pin''s words. "<i>Heh</i>."


    Both Li Pin and Su Feiyu turned their gazes toward him right away, prompting him to quickly regain hisposure.


    "Do you find that amusing?" Su Feiyu asked coldly.


    "No... no," Tuo Bahai hurriedly responded.


    Martial Saint Tuo Bafeng snorted in dissatisfaction. "<i>Hmph</i>."


    Tuo Bahai was his nephew and a junior he had high hopes for, but his behavior just now was truly disappointing.


    Tu Bahai and Zhao Xingge were just here for the ride, so Su Mai ignored them and continued to brief Li Pin on the important details of the uing World''s Top Martial Competition.


    It wasn''t until the train was about to arrive at the station that Li Pin, Tuo Bahai, and Zhao Xingge were allowed to go back, gather their belongings, and prepare to disembark.


    After they had left, Su Mai turned his attention to Su Feiyu and asked with a smile, "How do you feel about him?"


    Su Feiyu understood that her uncle was referring to Li Pin. She didn''t shy away and replied openly, "Youthful ambition, with a heart as high as the sky. Not bad."


    She paused. "However, whether his life is as fragile as paper... we''ll have to wait until the end of the World''s Top Martial Competition to find out."


    "Alright, there''s still time. Just let me know your decision before thepetition ends."


    1. suggest unease, fear, nervousness, causing a physical sensation, like a tingling sensation on the scalp. ?

 Chapter 156: Evolve

    <h4>Chapter 156: Evolve</h4>


    Tianyuan Dynasty, the ruler of the current era. Even on its own, it could rival major factions like the Great Shang and the Royal Empire among the Six Extremities of the world, much less the alliance-based Star Alliance, Sr Radiance, and the East Sea''s thirty-six countries.


    As one of the few developed nations, the Tianyuan Dynasty''s economy and per capita ie were on par with the Taibai Kingdom.


    It had an astonishing poption of 600 million, twice that of the Taibai Kingdom. Together, the poptions of these two countries ounted for nearly half of the entire Tianyuan Federation, highlighting their advanced development and livability.


    Of course, the two countries had different definitions of "liveability." Taibai emphasized national peace and stability, while Tianyuan focused on national strength. When it came to perilous regions within the borders, Tianyuan faced a far more severe situation than Taibai.


    Especially to the north of Tianyuan, where a vast expanse of over two million square kilometers of mountains and valleys was filled with countless demonic creatures. That area alone drew a significant portion of the Tianyuan Dynasty''s¡ªthe Federation''s, even¡ªresources.


    To address this, with the Tianyuan Dynasty taking the lead, the Tianyuan Federation constructed a massive strategic fortress cluster on Gaia in that region, known as the Demon-Sealing Fortress. Tens of thousands of Astral Cultivators were constantly stationed there,bating and thoroughly purging the demonic creatures within.


    This also served as a crucial foundation for maintaining the bnce between the Tianyuan Dynasty and other countries within the Federation.


    As the train arrived at the station, an official from the Tianyuan Dynasty Martial Society, apanied by an Astral Cultivator, personally led a team to wee and show respect to Prince Su Mai.


    Among all nations within the Federation, Taibai and Tianyuan shared the best rtionship. To some extent, Taibai was considered Tianyuan''s backyard and wallet, and the two sides maintained a very harmonious rtionship.


    The group quickly arrived at the Martial Arts Vige, situated on the outskirts of the Martial Society.


    This vige was specially built for the World''s Top Martial Competition. It covered an area of over ten thousand square meters, featuring mansions and courtyards arranged in different zones ording to the various countries.


    Taibai''s area featured six courtyards and mansions, each as spacious as Li Pin''s residence in Jiang Province, with rooms capable offortably amodating eight to ten people and including dedicated training rooms.


    As for those apanying Li Pin to the capital city to cheer for him, such as Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou, they would need to find their own amodations.


    While the World''s Top Martial Competition was still five days away, many national teams had shared Li Pin and the group''s sentiment and arrived early to limate to the environment. Therefore, the once-quiet Martial Arts Vige was now bustling with martial artists, each exuding amanding presence and robust vitality.


    Li Pin and the others put down their baggage and rested for a moment before Su Feiyu appeared at the door.


    "May Ie in?" she asked.


    Li Pin nced at her.


    They had only parted less than an hour ago, but she had already changed into a new outfit. She wore a pink gown with a sheer, delicate ovey and an ornate gilded belt that entuated her perfect waistline. Her figure was so striking, it seemed almost unfair.


    While the princess also practiced martial arts, she wasn''t as reckless as Li Yunyao. Her presence inevitably drew eyes to the golden me pendant nestled beneath her fair corbone.


    If she were to endorse pendants, nes, or rings, she would undoubtedly be an instant hit.


    Li Pin couldn''t help but nce at her one more time.


    If he wasn''t mistaken... that pendant was an astral equipment.


    Astral equipment required special care, as their coreponent, the Astral Crystal, constantly dissipated energy. Without proper maintenance, hastily crafted astral equipment could be useless within ten days or half a month due to the loss of Astral Crystal energy.


    The Sixth Princess treating astral equipment as an essory was a testament to the royal family''s grandeur.


    "Please,e in," Li Pin said.


    "How are you adjusting?" Su Feiyu asked.


    "It''s fine. Although Taibai and Tianyuan are four thousand kilometers apart, the climate and culture of the two countries are still quite simr."


    "That''s good to hear. If you experience any difort or have any problems adjusting, let me know about it. Don''t let it affect your performance in the uingpetition."


    Li Pin smiled. "Once martial artists have condensed qi into Core, our body functions reach an extraordinary level. We are not so easily affected by a change in environment."


    If he, as a martial artist, was so fragile that he couldn''t handle even minor changes, it would only mean he had much more work to do.


    "While that''s true, it''s still wise to be cautious," Su Feiyu said with a smile. "I''ve apanied my royal brother here a few times and am familiar with the area. Would you like to go out for a walk? It would be a good chance to see the otherpetitors."


    Before Li Pin could respond, Li Yunyao eagerly jumped into the conversation. "Sure, sure! Let''s take some photos too. I never imagined I''d be at the World''s Top Martial Competition. I need to record my experience throughout this one month!"


    Su Feiyu nced at Li Yunyao. <i>A minor level-one martial artist. She''s getting all worked up.</i>


    However, Li Pin smiled and said to Li Yunyao, "If you like it, we can go and have a look.


    He turned to Su Feiyu and epted her offer. "Thank you for your assistance, Your Highness."


    Su Feiyu''s expression was slightly unnatural, but she promptly responded. "It''s my pleasure...."


    However, thinking about the rtionship between Li Yunyao and Li Pin, a smile once again spread across her face. She ran her fingers through her hair and approached Li Yunyao. "Come on, if we''re taking photos, we can''t miss the collection of statues from past champions of the World''s Top Martial Competition. It''s the most significant site. I''ll take you there."


    Li Yunyao nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes!"


    She turned to Lin Xiaolu and Qin Rouran. "Are you twoing?"


    "I... want to tidy up some things," Lin Xiaolu declined.


    She was clearly more burdened and less energetic than Li Yunyao.


    As for Qin Rouran, she had already pulled out her phone and started watching videos a while ago. When she heard Li Yunyao''s question, she looked up in confusion. Li Yunyao had to repeat the question only for her to shake her head. "I want to lie down in bed."


    Seeing this, Li Yunyao didn''t insist.


    The three of them quickly gged down a sightseeing car and headed to the park at the entrance of the vige. Along the way, Li Pin continuously observed the passersby. Less than one in ten of them werepetitors, but most of the assistants apanying them possessed martial arts skills.


    Core Formation and Aura Cultivation martial artists, once a rare sight, weremonce here. Every now and then, Martial Saints could be seen casually chatting andughing with friends by the roadside.


    "Since arriving here, Core Formation experts have be asmon as street dogs; even Aura Cultivation martial artists are everywhere," Li Yunyao murmured softly.


    Su Feiyu heard herment and exined with a smile, "That''s not entirely urate. It''s more about the level of people you''re surrounded by. The World''s Top Martial Competition, in particr, and since we''re in the Martial Arts Vige, we naturally encounter the cream of the crop from Tianyuan''s two billion poption.


    "Strong individuals are bound to emerge inrge numbers. It''s like a noble conference, where the lowest rank is a baron, and there are hundreds of earls and marquesses. Can we really say that a baron has no influence in their own territory?"


    Li Yunyao nodded. "That does seem true...."


    Soon, the group arrived at Celebrity Park.


    There were over thirty statues in the park. Among them, the statues of the intermediate category champions were made of stone, while those of the adult category were made of bronze. Each statue stood several meters tall, creating an impressive sight.


    "Let me take you through the introductions," Su Feiyu said as she approached one of the stone statues. "This is the champion of the first World''s Top Martial Competition, Cheng Long."


    She briefly shared the aplishments of thispetitor. Meanwhile, Li Yunyao eagerly pulled out her phone and started snapping photos.


    "Do you need help?" Su Feiyu asked with a smile.


    "Sure!" Li Yunyao responded enthusiastically.


    Unlike Li Pin''s random attempts at taking pictures, Su Feiyu, having evidently taken specialized photography courses, only needed to adjust Li Yunyao''s position and pose slightly. The final result was so impressive it could be used for a movie poster.


    Li Yunyao swiped through the photos a few times and immediately fell in love with them. "Sister Feiyu, your photography skills are amazing!"


    Su Feiyu smiled slightly. "Not really. It''s because you''re beautiful and photogenic. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get such great shots."


    Just from taking a few photos, their rtionship quickly grew closer, and they started addressing each other as "sister" and "little sister" warmly.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin was engrossed in reviewing the profiles of the intermediate category champions, from the first to the fifteenth session.


    Before long, he realized something. "The first World''s Top Martial Competition drew widespread attention with numerous participants, and the champion was a Martial Saint. In the secondpetition, the champion was a Quasi-Martial Saint, and by the thirdpetition, the champion had dropped to a great grandmaster....


    "By the sixthpetition, a Martial Saint appeared again... but in the followingpetitions, there were only four instances of Martial Saints?"


    Li Pin focused on the champions from the second to the fifthpetitions.


    "Wasn''t it said that the early World''s Top Martial Competitions were extremelypetitive?"


    "Thepetition was indeed fierce, but... times have changed," Su Feiyu replied. "Many believe that the turbulent times produced more Martial Saints due to harsh conditions, and that the Martial Saints from that era were stronger. But in reality, it''s not so.


    "The Tianyuan Society has some data.... Although many records from the turbulent period decades ago were lost and some are not entirely urate, the data shows that during the first tournament, the number of Martial Saints in the Federation was less than a third of today''s number."


    "A third?"


    "Yes! Not half, but one-third!"


    Su Feiyu looked at the statues and continued, "Times are progressing, martial arts are evolving, and we are not standing still! In the first King of the Century Competition, there were eighty-three peak Martial Saints due to historical umtion. By the secondpetition, there were only sixty-two. In the recentpetition, there were as many as one hundred and twenty-eight peak Martial Saints participating."


    "A golden age for martial arts? With the existence of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, humanity''s dominant position is in jeopardy. We''re forced to embark on a new journey topete with all creatures under the frostden sky for freedom. This is the worst of times!"


    Su Feiyu''s eyes sparkled with brilliance.


    "But... the emergence of the Astral Gods has brought an unprecedented change after ten thousand years, reopening the path of evolution for us. Animals, nts and even humans are all evolving. The various professions and systems among humans are also evolving! The difficulty of bing a Martial Saint today is simply iparable to how it was sixty years ago!"


    "Evolution..." Li Pin repeated the word.


    "For us martial artists fighting against heaven, earth, and humanity, this is indeed the best of times!"


    Su Feiyu looked at Li Pin. "So... don''t you, don''t we, want to see just how magnificent the peak of martial arts can be?"

 Chapter 157: Opening

    <h4>Chapter 157: Opening</h4>


    "This is why I entered the World''s Top Martial Competition," Li Pin said with a smile. He looked at the statues before him. "To be remembered by thispetition."


    "I believe that day wille for you," Su Feiyu said sincerely.


    She had faith in Li Pin because... he was so young. At only twenty-three years old, he still had thirteen years left to participate in up to four more World''s Top Martial Competitions! With his potential, as long as he didn''t meet an untimely end, he would surely achieve the rank of Martial Saint.


    It could be as early as the seventeenthpetition, or at thetest by the eighteenth or neenth, that every spectator would be shouting his name, celebrating the arrival of the new champion. In the future, he might even advance from the intermediate category to the adult category,peting directly in the Martial Saint battles for the title of Tianyuan Number One, far surpassing the world champion title.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps approached.


    A six-foot-tall man who seemed to be in his thirties arrived alone at the statue of the fourteenthpetition''s champion. The man was carrying a war saber on his back. He alone exuded a fierce andmanding aura that would make anyone take notice of him as he walked down the street.


    Li Pin gazed at him. "Saber Intent?"


    "That''s Shooting Star Song Wuya," Su Feiyu whispered. "One of the top five seededpetitors contending for the championship."


    "He is the most watched and controversial participant this year. Since the start of thepetition, no opponent has been able to withstand a single strike from him."


    As a princess of the royal family, Su Feiyu''s intelligencework far exceeded Li Pin''s, and she had detailed knowledge of all the contestants.


    "Even Martial Saints?"


    "Yes, even Martial Saint Zhou Tianfang!" Su Feiyu affirmed solemnly. "Zhou Tianfang is a true expert who has forged his Martial Will, yet even he could not block even a single strike from Song Wuya! Song Wuya''s saber, known as the Shooting Star, was passed down from the renowned Extreme Martial Saint Mo Guang, known as the Roc Demon King, over forty years ago.


    "It is an unparalleled saber technique thatbines training methods and secret arts into one, representing the pinnacle of the Roc Demon King''s swordsmanship!"


    She took a light breath. "The Roc Demon King once shed with Fu Qingtian, the reigning King of the Century Champion at that time. His saber shed like a meteor. Unfortunately... he made a critical mistake and was ultimately defeated by Fu Qingtian.


    "Despite this, his saber still left a scar on Fu Qingtian, which remains to this day. Even now, after Fu Qingtian became a legend, he has not erased those scars, as a tribute to the Extreme Martial Saint who fell to his hands."


    Li Ping nodded, his gaze fixed on Song Wuya as he quietly sensed knife intent emanating from him.


    The man nicknamed Shooting Star noticed Li Pin''s stare and turned his gaze toward him. The moment their eyes met, Li Pin felt as though his spiritual world had been pierced by a beam of starlight.


    It was fast! Incredibly fast! By the time Li Ping "saw" this starlight, the starlight had already prated deep into his mind at a speed capable of tearing through the sky, threatening to shatter his spiritual realm.


    However, Li Pin''s control over his own strength was exceptionally precise! Especially aftering into contact with the Spirit Force realm, his mental focus had be incredibly sharp.


    The starry saber light was about to cleave his spiritual world, but at that moment, a brilliant sun seemed to rise from deep within. Its dazzling light, apanied by terrifying heat, spread throughout the space in an instant. Within this sun, a figure was faintly discernible; fist raised toward the heavens, delivering a punch capable of incinerating the heavens.


    The sh between Fist and Saber Intent caused a tremendous upheaval in Li Pin''s spiritual world.


    Nevertheless... this spiritual world ultimately belonged to Li Pin! Moreover, this was only a fraction of Song Wuya''s Saber Intent. The collisionsted only a moment before the starlight-like Saber Intent melted away rapidly like ice under the zing sun. In an instant, it was pulverized by the brilliant sun and the terrifying heat Li Pin''s Fist Intent generated.


    "<i>Hm!?</i>"


    Song Wuya, surprised to see his saber intent crushed, took a closer look at Li Pin. After a moment, he realized something. "The twenty-three year old contestant, Li Pin?"


    "Yes," Li Pin replied.


    "Not bad."


    Song Wuya didn''t linger. He turned to leave after dropping off that remark.


    Upon seeing this, Su Feiyu realized what had to have happened. Astonished, she quickly turned her gaze toward Li Pin. "Did you just...?"


    "Formidable Saber Intent," Li Ping remarked.


    Finding his description rathercking, he added, "An incredibly swift de."


    "You two actually... had a sh of Saber and Fist Intent? And by the looks of it... it seemed... you won?"


    "It''s nothing. He simply unleashed a casual Saber Intent to intimidate me; it wasn''t a serious attack. This kind of strength contest holds no real significance."


    His gaze remained fixed on Song Wuya''s departing figure as he spoke. Though he had won the recent sh, the swift, meteor-like saber intent still left a profound impact on him.


    If Song Wuya had not used Saber Intent but had instead hidden in the shadows andunched a sudden, shooting-star-like attack, could he have defended against it?


    He did not know! Even Li Pin could not provide a precise answer! The only thing he was certain of was that if he could not block it... he would die.


    "And he''s still... not a Martial Saint," Li Pin murmured to himself.


    If Song Wuya was this powerful despite not even being a Martial Saint, then just how formidable must Cheng Yufeng, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Zhao Yushi be?


    At that moment, Li Pin''s anticipation for the World''s Top Martial Competition grew even stronger. He almost wished he could face these five formidable opponents immediately. However, before he could challenge them, he had to hunt enough ferocious beasts first to secure himself a spot in the top ten.


    Meanwhile, Su Feiyu observed Li Pin. He was calm andposed even after facing Song Wuya. Suchposure and determination made it clear why he hade so far on the path of martial arts.


    At the same time, she began to realize that her knowledge about Li Pin might still becking in detail. His strength, as it seemed, was more than just being able to fiercely counterattack when besieged by the two great grandmasters, Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng.


    ***


    As time passed, the start of the World''s Top Martial Tournament drew nearer and nearer. Media from all over began to gather outside Martial Arts Vige, eager to interview thepetitors. However, except for the most authoritative official media outlets, no one was allowed inside the vige.


    Among the invited interviewees, the most popr were naturally the five top contenders for the championship. Apart from them, Li Pin received just as many invitations. At twenty-three, he stood out sharply among the average thirty-year-oldpetitors in the intermediate category.


    The Tianyuan Society''s high evaluation of Li Pin, which ced him just behind the top five seededpetitors as a strong contender, only added to the buzz surrounding him. Despite this, Li Pin wasn''t fond of the limelight. Aside from a brief interview with Taibai, he declined all other invitations.


    He focused quietly on refining his own state, organizing his martial arts system, and aiming to achieve mastery uponpleting his Blood Renewal. His goal was to be a great grandmaster, stand at the threshold of Martial Saint, and then sprint toward the ultimate realm of martial arts.


    ***


    The 10th of July, the official start date of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    After breakfast, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran all cheered Li Pin on together, "Good luck, Brother."


    "I have faith in your strength, you can definitely score high enough to make it into the top ten!"


    "Be careful."


    The three took turns speaking.


    Li Pin smiled at them. "See you in half a month."


    After that, Li Pin left and headed toward the mansion where Su Mai was staying, taking with him the astral equipment sword forged from Lingfeng Crystal that Zhuo Chengyu had gifted him.


    When he arrived, he found Su Feiyu, Tuo Bahai, and Zhao Xingge waiting, with Su Mai also present.


    Seeing that Li Pin had arrived, Su Mai greeted him with a smile. "Let''s go to the venue."


    Li Pin nodded.


    The five boarded the martial society business vehicle that was waiting outside. This was not a minibus or coach that could amodate dozens of passengers, but a bulletproof business vehicle.


    "I''ve said everything I needed to over the past few days. You should have a good understanding of thispetition by now. The only thing I need to remind you of is one thing," Su Mai said, his usually gentle demeanor taking on an unusual seriousness as he looked at the four participants. "Come back alive."


    These few words sent chills down their spine.


    Although the high-tier ferocious beasts and demonic creatures in Snake Valley had been eliminated, leaving behind only mid to low-tier ones, many idents could still ur. After all, they would be spending half a month alone in a perilous region, hunting these creatures.


    Not even Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, or Cheng Yufeng could guarantee they would bepletely safe. So, Su Mai''s reminder to e back alive" was far from an overstatement.


    "Understood," the four responded solemnly.


    Su Mai nodded and didn''t say more. Over-exining might only add to their stress.


    The vehicle continued forward and gradually approached the venue of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Since the top ten spots would be decided by umting points through battling ferocious beasts, no actual matches would take ce at the venue. Instead, four giant screens had been set up in the center of the venue to disy real-time footage of the contestants and their scores.


    Despite this, the venue was still packed. Over one hundred thousand spectators had gathered, and even though the uing matches could only be watched onrge screens, just like on television, it didn''t dampen their enthusiasm.


    As soon as Li Pin and the others got out of the vehicle, they were greeted with a thunderous roar of sound. The entire venue felt like it was vibrating slightly.


    Soon, a staff member approached and handed them a device that resembled a wristwatch.


    "This is thetest model, incorporating both astral equipment and technological advancements. A guide will exin its use to you. For now, you need to head to your designated starting points."


    The staff member pointed at the arena in the center of the venue, drawing their attention to it. On the enormous tform, originally over a hundred meters in diameter and used for sparring, were now eight futuristic-looking aircraft, resembling helicopters but with a more sci-fi design.


    "Board the aircraft ording to your team assignments. Once you arrive at your destination, parachute into thepetition zone."

 Chapter 158: Venue

    <h4>Chapter 158: Venue</h4>


    Eight people were already waiting aboard the aircraft by the time Li Pin, Su Feiyu, Zhao Xingge, and Tuo Bahai boarded. After a few more minutes of waiting, all sixteen participants had arrived. None of the seeded contestants were assigned to this aircraft.


    With a slight tremor, the aircraft smoothly took off, ascending into the sky before elerating toward thepetition zone. The sealed windows and doors, along with the aircraft''s finely tuned design, kept the noise to a minimum.


    The organizingmittee''s staff used the time to demonstrate to the sixteenpetitors how to use the devices strapped to their wrists.


    "This wristwatch is a multifunctional detector, made using astral equipment refining technology. It''s quite sturdy and can withstand de cuts, but I advise against testing its limits.


    "If the watch is damaged, you''ll need to return to the vige for a recement. If you''re close, that''s manageable, but if you''re far, a round trip could take you several days. Besides basic functions like location tracking, timing, and alerting nearby participants, the watch has three important features.


    "First, the distress signal. See the button on the side of the watch? Press it three times to send a rescue signal. Help will be dispatched, but this process takes time. You''ll need to hold on until help arrives. Using the rescue button means you forfeit thepetition."


    Li Pin nced at the wristwatch. It did indeed look quite high-tech.


    "Additionally, the device can monitor your pulse. If you fall unconscious, it will trigger a discretionary rescue. However, this usually means you''ve lost allbat capability and can no longer continuepeting.


    "Unlike the active rescue request, your score will still be recorded if you''re rescued at this stage. In other words, if you''ve umted a lot of points and are ranked in the top ten at that moment, your ranking will be valid."


    Thepetitors nodded in acknowledgment. They weren''t allowed to end thepetition voluntarily, but if their physical condition prevented them from continuing, they could exit early. The round was designed this way to simte the conditions of an in-depth scouting mission in a perilous region.


    "The third function is to record and calcte the points you earn for defeating ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. You''ve already seen the point values for various beasts and creatures. I assume your factions have given you detailed information, so I won''t go over it again."


    Having exined everything, the staff member looked at the group. "Any questions?"


    Onepetitor spoke up. "I''ve heard that the Shadow Forest is home to more recorded ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, such as Orc Fighters, Venomous Spiders, Crimson-Tooth Tigers, Demonic Trees, and more. None of these are marked here..."


    "I don''t think these need to be marked," the staff member replied indifferently. "Take the Orc Fighter, the weakest among the monsters you mentioned, for example. It has a qi and blood level of a hundred points. Even an Astral Cultivator fully equipped with genuine astral equipment might not be confident in defeating it.


    "If you encounter such creatures, calcting their point value will be the least of your concerns."


    Hearing this, thepetitor who asked the question felt a bit embarrassed. He had clearly misjudged his own strength.


    In the perilous region, the true role of a martial artist was to scout, not engage in direct confrontation against the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Even top-tier, Extreme Martial Saints would be easily decimated by the marginally more powerful ferocious beasts and demonic creatures in a direct confrontation, not to mention Quasi-Martial Saints or great grandmasters.


    The staff continued to exin the precautions to the sixteen participants.


    Time passed, and they soon reached the outskirts of the Shadow Forest.


    "While we do not target any specific ferocious beast or demonic beast during our expeditions into the Shadow Forest, we enter it to hunt them nheless. To avoid any potential mishaps due to malfunctions with the aircraft, we''ll only be flying around the perimeter. Now, it''s time for you all to choose your parachute jump locations," the staff urged.


    "Hahaha, I''ll go from here," a man with peak grandmaster-level cultivation announced as he stepped forward. With his parachute pack on, he headed straight for the door. "After all, we have half a month. It doesn''t matter where we jump from."


    The staff nodded, and soon the hatch opened.


    A fierce wind rushed in.


    The pilots were all at the Core Formation realm, so they were unaffected by the gusts of wind.


    In no time, the grandmaster had leaped out.


    As he descended, the otherpetitors also began to jump without hesitation. Since they hade topete, they were mentally prepared and determined. They weren''t nning on backing out at thest moment.


    As each contestant jumped, fewer remained in the aircraft. When Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge jumped out, Su Feiyu turned to Li Pin and asked, "Aren''t you going to jump yet?"


    "Not in a hurry," Li Pin replied calmly.


    Su Feiyu stood up. "Then I''ll go first."


    Dressed in tactical gear with a high ponytail and parachute pack, she exuded a heroic and confident aura.


    "See you at the venue," she smiled.


    Li Pin nodded. "See you at the venue."


    Battling ferocious beasts and demonic creatures was all about making it into the top ten. Those who didn''t make the top ten would be eliminated and wouldn''t have another chance to return to the World''s Top Martial Competition Venue.


    In this context, "see you at the venue" meant breaking into the top ten! That was the goal for everyone entering this area.


    The aircraft continued to fly.


    Soon, allpetitors had jumped out, leaving only Li Pin aboard. The staff looked at the youngestpetitor with a peculiar expression.


    After another ten minutes, the staff couldn''t help but say, "Grandmaster Li, are you still not jumping? We''ll need to turn back soon. We''re almost out of thepetition zone."


    Li Pin checked his phone and looked at the map. Thepetition area covered ten thousand square kilometers, not a perfect rectangle but an arc-shaped region about 240 kilometers wide and over 440 kilometers long. At this point, Li Pin was at the end of the arc. He had just about twenty kilometers left before exiting thepetition zone.


    "I''ll jump from here," Li Pin said.


    He checked his gear, though there wasn''t much to inspect. He had some basic food, supplies, and a sword. He didn''t carry any astral equipment to enhance hisbat power like the otherpetitors, including Su Feiyu.


    Su Feiyu wore a ring crafted from ck Crystal; it boostedbat power by two percent to ten percent. Additionally, she wore a ne made from Demon Soul Stone and a piece of astral equipment refined from Soul-Tempering Crystal. These items were among the best in ordinary astral equipment.


    Naturally, Su Feiyu could have worn higher-grade astral equipment, as she had the means to obtain them, but those were banned.


    Unlike Astral Cultivators, astral equipment was less detectable by ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. However, the higher the astral equipment''s grade, the greater the chance of being noticed. To maintain secrecy during the scouting missions, grandmasters and Martial Saints often avoided wearing any astral equipment to reduce the risk of exposure.


    Given the safety considerations forpetitors, allowing them to carry ordinary astral equipment was already above standard. Higher-grade astral equipment was therefore prohibited.


    "Well then, Grandmaster Li, good luck to you," the staff member said with a smile.


    Unlike otherpetitors, Li Pin was destined to be a regr at the World''s Top Martial Competition in the future, so the staff was a lot warmer and more amodating toward him.


    Li Pin nodded in response. He approached the door of the aircraft, observed for a moment, and then leaped down.


    During these past few days, they had undergone parachute training. Additionally, grandmasters, being on the verge of the extraordinary realm, possessed physiques, perception, reflexes, and eyesight far beyond those of ordinary people. Mastering this skill was therefore quite easy for them.


    Li Pin plummeted swiftly. When he was close enough to the ground, he deployed his parachute and began to control his descent mid-air. Hended smoothly after a short while.


    The Shadow Forest, with decades of minimal human activity, had be densely overgrown with thick foliage. However, since the Tianyuan Federation heavily developed this area, signs of human activity were evident, making it unlikely to get lost here.


    After walking through the forest for a while, Li Pin understood why it was called the "Shadow" Forest. The thick tree canopy obscured the sky, casting deep shadows on the forest floor, making it feel like walking in perpetual darkness.


    In such conditions, visibility was severely impaired, and there was no signal. However, this was a temporary concern, as Li Pin''s phone soon shut down abruptly due to the humid environment.


    "Truly... amazing," Li Pin muttered.


    Without experiencing it himself, it was hard to imagine how quickly a brand-new phone could spoil under these conditions. It defied any logical exnation.


    He discarded the phone and took hold of his sword. This sword was longer and slimmerpared to the previous heavy sword he had used. Including the hilt, its total length was nearly 1.5 meters. But this did not mean the sword was fragile. When it came to hunting ferocious beasts, it would perform just as well as the heavy sword.


    "Next, I''ll search for the beasts."


    Li Pin chose a direction and listened quietly. At the same time, he minimized the sound of his movements.


    In just half an hour, Li Pin seemingly sensed something. After searching, he arrived at an area where the trees became sparse, revealing a creature in his line of sight. The creature stood upright, about 1.6 meters tall, with a muscr upper body and a head resembling that of a cat.


    It was a familiar sight, if not a familiar beast. A Demonic Cat! The same type Li Pin had in outside Liuchuan County! However, this Demonic Cat wasrger and more robust than the previous one and wielded metal weapons resembling sharp ws.


    Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures possessing intelligence was no mere saying! This Demonic Cat, with its weapon-forging behavior, was clearly one of the older and stronger ones among its kind.


    Fortunately, Li Pin, too, was a far cry from his former self.


    A smile yed on Li Pin''s lips as he strode forward confidently. "Fate."


    This time, he no longer needed to dodge or hide when facing the ferocious beast.

 Chapter 159: Score

    <h4>Chapter 159: Score</h4>


    When Li Pin saw the Demonic Cat and boldly approached with his sword, the Demonic Cat noticed him as well.


    Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were less aggressive toward martial artists than to Astral Cultivators, but eliminating intruders to ensure the safety of their territory was every creature''s fundamental instinct. It''s simr to how nations didn''t allow others to amass troops on their borders.


    "<i>Meow!</i>"


    With a shrill, ear-piercing screech, the Demonic Cat charged toward Li Pin at an incredible speed.


    Despite moving on two legs like a biped, its speed and agility defied any martial artist''s imagination. It was significantly faster than even Li Pin. If the Demonic Cat decided to flee once it realized it was outmatched, Li Pin would have no chance of catching it.


    "Qi and Blood level: 50.5 to 51."


    Li Pin tightened his grip on the sword, crouched slightly, and pushed his spiritual perception to its limits.


    After the life-and-death battle he had experienced against Lin Yuzhi, his mental spirit had grown once more, further sharpening his innate "irvoyance" talent.


    When he intently focused, he could clearly "hear" his powerful heartbeat and the sound of his qi and blood flowing. He could also "see" the ripples created by the Demonic Cat''s frantic dash and the friction between its body and the air. Moreover, he could distinctly perceive the force generated by its muscle contractions.


    In an instant, the distance between Li Pin and the Demonic Cat had shrunk to less than ten meters. The Demonic Cat''s sharp ws swung down with raw, unbridled force. This attack held no techniques, feints, or variations¡ªjust pure, unrelenting speed.


    Against such an attack, even a typical grandmaster would struggle to perceive or dodge in time, not to mention a Core Formation martial artist!


    In the realm of martial arts, only speed was invincible.


    But to Li Pin, it still wasn''t fast enough!


    "<i>Whoosh!</i>"


    As the Demonic Cat''s ws came down with lightning speed, Li Pin, from his crouched position, burst into motion. His body, like a tightly coiled spring, snapped straight and propelled forward with the force from his feet.


    Blood Core Eruption!


    As the earth exploded beneath him, he moved like a mythical Lilong, his speed nearly matching that of the Demonic Cat. He could clearly see the ripples from the Demonic Cat''s ws tearing through the air and the pulsing of its muscles as it unleashed its explosive force.


    In less than a second, he covered the ten-meter gap!


    Just as the Demonic Cat''s ws, slicing through the air with a force that seemed capable of tearing through flesh, were about to strike, Li Pin abruptly shifted to the left. Li Pin and the Demonic Cat passed each other in a blur.


    Before the Demonic Cat could react, Li Pin, who had already shifted half a body''s length away,unched a lightning-fast strike with his sword


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    The sharp de pierced through the back of the Demonic Cat''s neck, slicing through its body and emerging from its waist on the other side.


    Thrust! Pull! Cross!


    The entire sequence was fluid and fast beyond belief!


    Carried by the force of his momentum, Li Pinnded more than ten meters behind the Demonic Cat, kicking up a cloud of dirt and stirring the des of grass.


    Blood spurted from the Demonic Cat''s neck, spraying into the air like a fountain.


    The Demonic Cat let out a terrified scream. "<i>Meow!</i>"


    Surprisingly, the Demonic Cat didn''t die on the spot even with its severe injury. The significant blood loss and pain left it feeling fearful. It did not attack Li Pin again but tried to escape. However, due to the fatal nature of its wounds, the bleeding far exceeded what the Demonic Cat had anticipated.


    It fled in terror for several dozen meters, blood spilling everywhere. Feeling its strength draining, it persisted for a while longer before finally copsing.


    Li Pin shook the Lingfeng Sword in his hand and walked slowly to the Demonic Cat''s corpse. At this moment, a number shed on the device on his wrist.


    Points: +17.


    Total points: 17.


    Li Pin searched the Demonic Cat''s body but found no Astral Crystal.


    "This Demonic Cat was much stronger than the one outside Liuchuan County," Li Pin remarked.


    A surge of emotion welled up within him. The probability of low-tier ferocious beasts and demonic creatures producing Astral Crystals was indeed very low.


    Thest time he obtained an Astral Crystal had been purely due to luck. Moreover, since the Demonic Cat at that time seemed to have just recently consumed an Astral Crystal toplete its evolution, its qi and blood level had likely been only around thirty-five, allowing him to kill it before he even formed his Core.


    If it had been this Demonic Cat back then, he would have been the one to die.


    "A beast of this level isparable to the Astral Cultivator at the Astral Hall," Li Pin noted.


    Compared to when he first started teaching at the Astral Hall, he had grown considerably stronger.


    After checking, Li Pin looked toward a specific direction. That was the boundary between thepetition area and the outside.


    "I need to set up a simple shelter."


    Since he was alone in the wild, he needed a ce to rest. Even an iron man couldn''t endure half a month of high-intensitybat without a break.


    Li Pin searched the forested area for a suitable hiding spot.


    ***


    While Li Pin and the otherpetitors were engaged in fiercebat with the ferocious beasts, a leaderboard showing each participant''s score began to take shape at the World''s Top Martial Competition Venue.


    Despite the poor signal, significant dys, and various interferences from the Shadow Forest, human experts had already thoroughly explored this vast one-hundred-thousand-square-kilometer area. Numerous supply towns had even been established, making it no longer an uncharted territory for humanity.


    As time passed and signals were transmitted, the rankings slowly came into view. To everyone''s surprise, none of the five seededpetitors upied the top spot. Instead, it was held by Yan Hongtu, a talented disciple trained by the Dragon Gate Hall of the Central Dynasty.


    In less than two hours since the contestants entered thepetition area, the Quasi-Martial Saint, yet to condense his Martial Will, had already amassed an impressive ny-two points.


    ***


    In another building, Su Mai, a heavyweight of the Taibai Kingdom, was seated with other high-ranking leaders from surrounding countries. They were viewing the rankings disyed on arge screen. They had ess to more detailed information than the average person.


    Ying Yu, the ckbird Kingdom Martial Association chairman, asked, "Two Demonic Cats, a Snowman, and a Man-Eating Flower. Zhang Songbai, did your Central Dynasty''s seededpetitor fall into a ferocious beasts'' den? Such intense battles might cause problems, don''t you think?"


    Compared to the Taibai Kingdom, the ckbird Kingdom Martial Association held significant weight. Its chairman, Ying Yu, was also the royal prince of the kingdom. He was on par with Su Mai in terms of status.


    Zhang Songbai, a middle-aged man, said with a smile, "Hongtu has been trained differently from other martial artists. From a young age, he was taught that ferocious beasts and demonic creatures are humanity''s arch-enemies. He is determined to exterminate all of them, reim the lost territories of humankind, and assist humanity in reiming the throne of Gaia.


    "Therefore, he not only has extensive experience hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures but also knows their habits and weaknesses very well,"


    An extravagantly dressed elder could not help but frown. "This... seems like cheating, doesn''t it?"


    "Cheating? Where''s the cheating?" Zhang Songbai denied calmly. "The very purpose of martial arts is to help humanity stand firm in this world, to fight against heaven and earth, to battle all things, and topete for more living space.


    "Hongtu excels in fighting ferocious beasts. His effectiveness decreases when fighting humans. ording to your argument, learning to kill ferocious beasts is wrong, and learning to kill people is the correct path?"


    The elder fell silent upon hearing this.


    Despite humanity being divided into the Six Extremities, with coboration,petition, and even confrontation among themselves to gain influence, hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures was considered the highest form of political correctness. No one would dare criticize it.


    Anyone who sacrificed their life fighting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures was not subject to any nder. This was why many notorious criminals, when sent to fight on the frontlines and eventually perish, would not only have their crimes forgiven, but they would also rue merits that would be passed down to their descendants.


    "It''s just the beginning. Everyone, please remain calm." Wan Qingshan, a member of the Tianyuan Dynasty''s royal family, spoke up. "Although it''s been a long time since west held apetition like this involving the hunting of ferocious beasts, the real measure of ranking and strength will not be apparent until ten dayster.


    "In the first few days, everyone will have time, energy, stamina, and supplies. Naturally, they will perform efficiently in battle. But after three to five days, they will face more than just ferocious beasts, they will also have to contend with survival in the wilderness."


    He smiled. "It is only then that they will face the true test."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Survival in the wilderness!


    Even before the emergence of Astral Cultivators, it was already a well-known fact that those who possessed information held the initiative in war. Thus, scouting and constantly understanding the movements of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were crucial.


    Only martial artists could silently infiltrate territories upied by powerful ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Over the decades, human traces in the areas dominated by ferocious beasts and demonic creatures have almost beenpletely erased. Scouting these ces was akin to surviving in the wild.


    Surviving in such treacherous wilderness was extremely perilous. Contestants had to learn to survive without supplies, teammates, or assistance, and achieve notable results. This was why the Tianyuan Federation expended significant effort to establish thispetition area, wherepetitors faced the challenge of venturing into and surviving in the wilderness, hunting ferocious beasts.


    If they couldn''t survive for even half a month onnd where most major dangers have been removed and achieve certain results, it would be even harder to survive in actual perilous regionster on. One misstep could mean death.


    "Let''s just wait and see. Also, thesepetitors are the martial arts talents of our respective nations. Pay attention and send help quickly if someone requests it. We can''t afford to lose them easily," Su Mai said.


    "A batch of such talentses around every three years. In my view, we shouldn''t rush to their aid. Facing life and death without support might lead them to shine even brighter," Ying Yu sneered.


    No one responded to this remark. After all, most of thepetitors, apart from martial arts identities, had personal connections with them. They couldn''t simply watch as these individuals ventured into the perilous region without any protection.

 Chapter 160: Change

    <h4>Chapter 160: Change</h4>


    Ying Yu''s suggestion not to set up reinforcements did not receive unanimous agreement. However, Wan Qingshan of the Tianyuan Dynasty remarked, "I actually think this is a decent method."


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of more than half of those present subtly changed.


    Ying Yu was merely from the ckbird Kingdom, so his stance could be brushed aside with no problem.


    But Wan Qingshan... represented the Tianyuan Royal Family.


    The people seated exchanged looks.


    After a while, Prince Su Mai, concerned about the safety of the Sixth Princess and Li Pin, said, "Wasn''t the proposal to exclude reinforcements rejected before themittee finalized the rules? Thepetition has already started, so why bring up this old issue now?"


    "I understand what everyone is thinking, but..." Wan Qingshan chuckled, "it is exactly as you suspect. If we hadn''t approved this proposal, you might not have sent out your top young talents.


    "For example, Yan Hongtu, I heard about his reputation three years ago, but he did not participate in thepetition back then. This led other factions to believe that our Tianyuan Federation''s World''s Top Martial Competition was declining with each session."


    "That''s not the case." Zhang Songbai quickly interjected. "Hongtu was in a critical period of refining his martial arts system and couldn''t spare the time topete... Moreover, with the allure of the legendary astral equipment His Excellency is endorsing this season, no one would miss this grand event."


    While the World''s Top Martial Competition could bring supreme honor and ess to top-tier cultivation resources, it still had limited appeal.


    Reputation? Honor? For top talents from countries like ckbird, Central Dynasty, and Xiya, these held little attraction. They were already exceptional geniuses, the darlings of fortune, showered with adoration and acim, and had ess to every resource imaginable.


    Additionally, unlike Taibai, which needed to rely on top ten, or even top three rankings in the martialpetition to prove its martial prowess, their national power was already second only to the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    In this situation, attracting these top talents to the World''s Top Martial Competition was not an easy task.


    At this moment, Ying Yu spoke again. "What is the true meaning of being a martial artist? It''s to scout perilous regions! Normally, scouting is done in small teams. However, thispetition does not allow for cooperation, which is clearly unreasonable!


    "I suggest we adopt the model of scouting perilous regions for martial artists but rece the scouting with hunting ferocious beasts. For the rest, let''s make it aplete simtion."


    Zhang Songbai could see that Ying Yu and Wan Qingshan were echoing each other.


    However, he found it difficult to refute and could only say, "There are reinforcements even during scouting missions. If someone winds up in trouble, as long as it''s not a sure-death situation and there is hope for survival, a team will be sent from the rear to provide rescue¡ª"


    "So, we might as well allow participants to conduct rescue operations for each other," Ying Yu said.


    An elder joined into the conversation here. "Rescue? How is that possible? Every participant is apetitor. It''s already a blessing if they don''t sabotage each other, let alone be so kind as to offer rescue. Also, if teaming up is allowed, it could result in some individuals scoring significantly higher if a group subdues a ferocious beast and one person kills it?"


    "That will depend on the moral standards of those martial artists," Wan Qingshan said calmly. "In real situations, such things can happen. The only thing we can do is, once we discover any issues or receive evidence from other team members, disqualify those involved and have the participants monitor and report on each other."


    Zhang Songbai and Qiao Feiyu, the Xiya Republic representative, remained silent.


    "There is something you might not know." Wan Qingshan continued indifferently. "Just the day before yesterday, a small team that ventured deep into the Degenerate Temple finally uncovered the true cause of the biological mutations in the temple. A bishop has appeared within the temple."


    Zhang Songbai, Qiao Feiyu, Su Mai, and the others were taken aback simultaneously.


    "A bishop!?"


    After a moment, Zhang Songbai asked incredulously, "You mean a bishop!? Like in our own religious system?"


    "Yes," Wan Qingshan confirmed. "From the initial division of roles and establishment of hierarchies to now... it has even developed aplete hierarchy of positions. What does this mean?"


    Wan Qingshan swept the people seated with his eyes one by one. "The evolution of these Demonic Creatures is happening much faster than we imagined."


    "But... how is this possible...!" Zhang Songbai murmured. "How could they perfect their social structure so quickly?"


    "It could be that they are learning from us humans," Wan Qingshan suggested. "Or... bathing beneath the starlight not only helped them evolve toward the perfect form of the Astral God, but also allowed them to spontaneously grasp and receive some unknown information."


    "Unknown information..." Zhang Songbai thought further ahead. "The Degenerate Temple is not the highest-level perilous region! The highest-level perilous region within the Tianyuan border is the territory defended by the Demon-Sealing Fortress group!


    "If the Degenerate Temple has already developed a range of professions and sses like warriors, guards, archers, captains,manders, and bishops, then the Demon Sealing Fortress group...."


    "Although detailed information has not been gathered yet, the possibility is high," Wan Qingshan said, ncing at him. "Now you understand why the higher-ups are willing to offer legendary equipment as a reward?"


    The others exchanged looks of concern. "This..."


    "Many countries have the habit of preserving their heritage, but I want to tell you that now is not the time for that! All resources and treasures must be used to their fullest, to quickly strengthen our human race."


    Wan Qingshan looked toward the direction of the Tianyuan Imperial Pce. "I don''t know when the ultimate battle for Gaia''s dominance between us and the demonic creatures wille. Sixty years? Thirty years? Or ten years? But... we must start now, be prepared at all times, and anticipate the bacsh from all the species and races against our dominance!"


    Zhang Songbai and the others were silent for a good ten seconds.


    This heavy and oppressive atmosphere persisted for a while until Qiao Feiyu finally broke the silence. "The recent summit meeting...."


    "That was to discuss this matter," Wan Qingshan confirmed. "It is a significant issue, and the leaders of all countries are reluctant to act hastily. Therefore, we can only test it out in the martial arts world first. If we fully utilize resources to train, can we achieve a surge in high-level martial artists?


    "However, there are concerns that this might lead to martial artists bing reliant on external aids, which could ruin the martial arts system and waste the potential of talented individuals. This is why thest meeting did reach a definitive conclusion."


    He stood up and slowly scanned the attendees. "But I think it''s worth a try. Even if mistakes ur with the martial artsmunity, the supplement to the Astral Cultivator world, we can correct them in time without causing irreversible damage."


    Clearly, this was not his personal decision, but rather a decision made by a few. Whether it involved the loss of resources or martial arts talent, it remained within a controble range. For this reason, it was only now, with the start of the World''s Top Martial Competition, that he officially announced it.


    "The Hall Master of Dragon Gate Hall, Ran Dongsheng, shares my view. I spoke with him this morning. We decided that, with our own resourcesbined with his approval, there will be four Dragon Prince spots avable for the intermediate category."


    Zhang Songbai''s heart skipped a beat. "Four!?"


    Dragon Gate Hall was an institution in the Central Dynasty almost on par with the Guardian Hall Headquarter. It was a level above the headquarters'' Astral Hall.


    The Hall Master''s influence was enough to be on par with the vice warden of the headquarters. He was a genuine Master Astral Cultivator, a Master-level Astral Cultivator, and he supported Wan Qingshan''s statement....


    "Commissioner Qingshan, is it true? Four Dragon Princes, with each having the right to use legendary astral equipment?"


    Wan Qingshan nodded. "Of course. Among the four Dragon Prince spots, three of the four will go to the top three of the intermediate category, while the remaining one will be awarded based on overall potential."


    This revtion stirred everyone''s interest simultaneously.


    <i>From just one or two spots to four... It''s worth taking a chance.</i>


    People of their status knew well that nothing in the world was perfect. To seize all the benefits without taking any risks was either deception or a dream.


    Su Mai was the first to respond. "Alright."


    When it came to potential, he was very confident in Li Pin.


    Upon learning of Hall Master Ran Dongsheng''s intentions, Zhang Songbai also chose not to insist. "Then let''s do as you say."


    "I''ve agreed as well. Fortune favors the bold. The path of a martial artist demands a resolve to fight against the heavens themselves!"


    Others began to speak up. With the addition of those already aligned with Wan Qingshan, like Ying Yu, very quickly, more than half had agreed. The remaining individuals, though worried about their own contestants, could only wish them good luck at this point.


    With the discussion concluded, the atmosphere became more rxed. While the major factions behind the World''s Top Martial Competition appeared to be there to discuss participants, their main purpose was actually to exchange intelligence. It was like holding a small gathering under the guise of an international event.


    ***


    In the Shadow Forest.


    Li Pin had just pulled out his sword from the corpse of a gori-like creature about three meters tall, covered in yellow fur. This was a Yeti. Despite its dense fur suggesting it should live in icy regions, it was active in the jungle, which led to its name.


    Thirty points.


    At this moment, his wristwatch vibrated slightly and disyed a message: Due to severe interference, the distress signal may experience dys or be difficult to receive. Competitors are allowed to form teams locally.


    The message included several prohibitions, such as points would not be awarded based on the contribution value of hunting ferocious beasts and would be evenly distributed among team members. Participants were also prohibited from fighting each other.


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "Interference?"


    <i>Had the organizers not conducted a thorough survey of thepetition area beforehand?</i>


    But he dismissed the thought. For him, it made no difference.


    "Be it the Demonic Cat or the Snowman, most have qi and blood around fifty to sixty, with only a few exceptions. But I need more to feel challenged, to experience the same level of pressure as when I faced Lin Yuzhi, where I had to ignite my mental spirit to its absolute limit!"


    Li Pin''s eyes fixed on the edge of thepetition area. <i>It''s time for something big.</i>

 Chapter 161: Will

    <h4>Chapter 161: Will</h4>


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    In the forest, Li Pin moved with incredible speed. Behind him, two Demonic Catsy lifeless in the pool of blood with their head and body severed. Despite their physical strength being estimated at around forty-six points, Li Pin had faced both at once... without sustaining a single injury.


    "Not enough!" Li Pin muttered.


    Before long, he sensed another disturbance ahead. A mutated mountain cat appeared. However, Li Pin had lost interest in hunting it. His participation in the World''s Top Martial Competition was driven by a desire for honor and, more importantly, to challenge and surpass himself.


    To him, bullying these insignificant Demonic Cats was merely a warm-up before thepetition and held no meaning for his martial arts training. As a result, he had no desire to waste any time on this creature.


    Though Li Pin had no desire to waste energy on the Demonic Cat, that didn''t mean the Demonic Cat shared the same sentiments. It closed in with incredible speed, carrying a wave of bloodthirsty energy as it surged toward him.... The sheer brutality and murderous intent made Li Pin feel as if he were facing grandmasters like Chi Tiexin and Qi Feng once again.


    Unfortunately for the Demonic Cat, he had grown far strongerpared to that time.


    Li Pin''s gaze locked onto the mountain cat lunging at him with lightning speed. His mental perception was pushed to its limit, perceiving every muscle twitch. He captured it all vividly with his senses¡ªthe vibrations of its body as it cut through the air, and the trajectory of its shing w...


    His thoughts outpaced the cat''s lightning-fast attack, mentally mapping out its uing attacking trajectories and then...


    Li Pin''s qi and blood surged. He shot forward like an arrow released from a bow.


    His sword, as fast as lightning, tore through the air with a sharp whistle, its tip creating visible white ripples.


    As the man and beast crossed paths, a scream echoed, followed by a ssh of crimson.


    Using his momentum, Li Pin surged forward another dozen meters, tightly gripping the genuine astral equipment longsword forged from Lingfeng Crystal. He allowed the immense recoil force of the sword, as if cutting through tempered steel, to transfer through his arms.


    After slicing through ten more meters, Li Pin came to a steady stop.


    Amid the soil, dead branches, and rotting leaves that sshed up around his feet, he shook off the nearly imperceptible bloodstains from his sword and turned around.


    Behind him, the slender mutated mountain cat had been sliced into two parts, with one section lying over ten meters away, and the other flung twenty meters away by momentum. Despite this, the mutated mountain cat was still alive, struggling and groaning in pain.


    Li Pin approached one half of the mountain cat and searched it. In the end, he found no Astral Crystal. Feeling regretful, he moved to the remaining half of the mountain cat, aimed for its head, and delivered a mercy kill to spare it from further suffering.


    After that, Li Pin sheathed his sword and continued forward.


    "There isn''t even a ferocious beast that can make me use the Blood-Seething Secret Art," Li Pin remarked with a hint of disappointment.


    At that moment, he regretted not bringing a few pieces of astral equipment with strong Astral Energy fluctuations to lure the beasts. If he had brought more astral equipment, his chances of encountering ferocious beasts would have likely increased.


    Just as that thought crossed Li Pin''s mind, he heard something. <i>Human voices?</i>


    He nced at the device on his wrist. A green dot representing another participant had appeared on it.


    The old rules suggested that it would be for the best to avoid meeting otherpetitors. However, due tomunication interference and difficulty in tracking, which made rescue efforts more challenging, the organizingmittee had allowedpetitors to team up to hunt ferocious beasts for safety purposes.


    Li Pin did not deliberately avoid them. Rather, he was curious. <i>Someone else is lurking around the edge of thepetition area...? Were the beasts within thepetition area too weak or hard to find?</i>


    Li Pin smiled slightly, feeling a desire to meet whoever was close. "Seems like we share amon interest."


    But almost as soon as this thought crossed his mind, the green dot on his wristwatch... vanished.


    This scene left him momentarily stunned. The disappearance of the green dot could mean one of three things: the wristwatch had malfunctioned, the person had left the detection range of the wristwatch, or... thepetitor had died.


    Li Pin''s gaze lingered on the wristwatch for a moment before he resolutely moved forward, heading in the direction of the sound. In less than ten minutes, Li Pin arrived at a small creek with an unknown source.


    Beside the creek, a giant creature resembling a sabertooth tiger, about 1.6 meters tall and nearly 4 meters long, was feeding on something.


    Li Pin looked more closely. <i>A human.</i>


    Recalling how the green dot had vanished from his wristwatch earlier, the identity of this person became clear. And the ferocious beast was a....


    <i>Crimson-Tooth Tiger. </i>Li Pin noted silently in his mind.


    It was a terrifying creature with a base qi and blood level of 110 points!


    If ferocious beasts like Demonic Cats, Giant Spiders, and Yetis were considered low-tier beasts, then the Crimson Tooth Tiger... clearly fell into the mid-tier ferocious beast category.


    This was a formidable opponent that even an official Astral Cultivator might struggle against. A single mistake could potentially lead to demise. If any of the Astral Cultivator students from the Astral Hall went up against the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, just a single p from it would likely leave them fatally injured with hardly any chance of survival.


    "When I said I was looking for a big creature, I only meant the top monsters among low-tier ferocious beasts like the Scarlet Blood or Tiger-Striped Python. Who would have thought...."


    Li Pin suppressed his aura and prepared to withdraw quietly. However, he promptly noticed something and focused on the beast''s hind leg. The beast was injured.


    It was unclear which ferocious beasts had torn its left hind leg, but the wound seemed fresh, with blood and flesh still exposed. Such a severe injury could halve the beast''sbat effectiveness.


    Li Pin immediately halted.


    Meanwhile, having been observed for a long time, the Crimson Tooth Tiger seemed to have sensed it wasn''t alone. It became alert and scanned the area.


    "In the past half month, my Internal Cultivation has reached perfection," Li Pin muttered to himself.


    <i>Perfected Internal Cultivation!</i>


    Although he had not yetpleted the refinement of his martial arts system, he had reached the limit of physical enhancement. Moving on, if he wanted to improve further... he would have to rely on external means.


    In other words, he had reached the limit of what could be achieved through training alone. To advance further beyond... he needed to ovee mental and spiritual barriers to forge his spirit and belief into his Martial Will.


    He saw no other method to do so other than follow his innermost desire. And his innermost desire... was to revel in the borderline of life and death, and to embrace the evolution that came from pushing every cell in his body to the extreme, eliciting their deepest groans!


    "With that... everything is in ce."


    Gripping his sword, Li Pin stepped out from his hiding spot. An indescribable aura emanated from him, locking onto the Crimson-Tooth Tiger by the stream.


    "<i>Raaar!</i>"


    As soon as Li Pin appeared and his aura locked onto the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, the beast sensed his presence, letting out a roar. It lowered itself and charged toward Li Pin, elerating quickly.


    The terrifying aura from its high qi and blood level stirred up a fierce wind that dispersed violently. Having bathed under the starlight, the beast was nearly as evolved as an official astral cultivator, exuding savage ferocity.


    As it roared, Li Pin felt an involuntary shiver run through him. It was... fear emanating from every cell in his body!


    "This feeling..."


    Li Pin clearly felt that every cell in his body was urging him to flee or even submit. Yet, instead of being overwhelmed, this instinct drove him into an inexplicable yearning. It was... the most primal resistance of life to oppression! The fiercest cry of will against pressure!


    Li Pin let out an involuntary low growl. "<i>Kill!</i>"


    He strode forward like a shooting star, sprinting wildly!


    As he ran, powerful mental spirit burst from every cell in his body. This force suppressed and shattered the instinctual fear, forcing a tangible killing intent to form, piercing directly at the beast by the stream.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    Feeling the killing intent emanating from Li Pin, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger reacted like a monarch that had been provoked.


    Weighting nearly a ton, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger charged forward with explosive force, exuding a suffocating ferocity and bloodthirstiness. Having just devoured apetitor, its razor-sharp fangs were smeared with fresh blood.


    Thebined ferocity and oppressive force of its charge, coupled with its enormous body, would have absolutely terrified ordinary people or even typical grandmaster-level martial artists.


    However... Li Pin was clearly no ordinary person!


    The Crimson-Tooth Tiger, with its terrifying bloodthirst and malevolence, swept toward him like a ck storm, igniting the qi and blood within his Blood Core. A violent surge of qi, blood, and Force erupted from his Blood Core.


    Since entering the martial world, he had killed Core Force martial artists, Aura Cultivation grandmasters, and peak experts like Lin Yuzhi, who were at a level akin to the Martial Saint realm. The aura he had umted from those kills fused with the killing intent and sword intent he now wielded.


    As the distance between the man and the tiger narrowed to just a few dozen meters, a thunderous explosion erupted. The fierce killing intent fused with the sword aura, creating a de of light that seemed to tear through the heavens with a savage sh.


    At the same time, Li Pin''s qi and blood, which had remained dormant throughout thepetition, ignited for the first time.


    "Burn!"


    It boiled, surged, and zed with intensity!


    Guided by Li Pin''s Blood-Seething Secret Art and the Great Sun True Radiance Technique, the qi and blood within him burned and gathered violently, like an ocean converging. The intense mes and light fused fiercely, about to coalesce into a great sun within him.


    Even before the raging mes could fully transform into the golden crow of the great sun, the qi and blood released from him appeared as ayer of mes on the surface of his body. To an observer using an infrared thermal imaging device, it would seem that his entire body''s heat had nearly pierced the sky.


    The intense light radiated wildly from him, making him seem like a colossal light source.


    At the epicenter of this light source... the hollow figure of a golden crow appeared!


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Great Sun Golden Crow!


    Facing this fearsome beast, whose qi and blood level in its prime exceeded 110 points, Li Pin held his sword. Withstanding pressureparable to the atomic suppression of an official Astral Cultivator, he unleashed his most brilliant and peak-level strike.

 Chapter 162: Tiger Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 162: Tiger Hunt</h4>


    The wind howled! The sword whistled!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    As the distance between man and beast narrowed to less than ten meters, Li Pin''s qi and blood erupted fully.


    The earth beneath him shattered with a deafening roar, as if it had been pulverized by a cannonball.


    Fuelled by the explosive force, he sliced through the air like a zinget of blood.


    Before he even made contact with the beast, his sword intent had already pierced through the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s menacing aura. It precisely discerned every movement of the beast''s force cirction and also identified the weakness exposed in its crippled hind leg as it charged forward.


    <i>Agility! Weakness!</i>


    Li Pin''s spiritual perception quickly assessed the opportunities these ws presented in the heat of battle. Then, he made his move without any hesitation.


    <i>Spirit Force! Great Sun Golden Crow!</i>


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, driven by his mental spirit at its peak, rose into the air with zing intensity and collided with the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s terrifying and menacing aura.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    At that moment, the air shattered, creating white shockwaves and hurricanes that exploded outward with tremendous force. The epicenter of the sh between the man and the beast was like a battlefield bombarded by a heavy cannon. Countless leaf fragments and soil were swept up and violently scattered in all directions.


    Weighing close to a ton, the impact from the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s full-speed charge was immense.


    Naturally, weighing barely eighty kilograms, Li Pin stood no chance against such a formidable beast. Even a car or a heavy truck would have been no match for the tiger''s raw power and would have been sted away.


    Li Pin had longed for a raw, unadulterated battle with such a powerful creature. He yearned to push his mental spirit and physical body to their absolute limits¡ªto transcend his current state, break through his limit, and achieve the impossible.


    Nevertheless, he was acutely aware of the insurmountable gap between a martial artist''s physical capabilities and those of the ferocious beast like the Crimson-Tooth Tiger. That was a creature whose qi and blood exceeded 110, clearly meeting the standard of an official Astral Cultivator.


    Thus, in the fleeting moment before their collision, the Great Sun Golden Crow, with its zing intensity, struck the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s weak point. Yet, despite the boost from Li Pin''s concentrated mental spirit, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s monstrous momentum crushed the Great Sun Golden Crow to pieces.


    Humans¡ªit did not matter how much their boundless mental spirit could push their limited physical body to surpass their limits. They could never truly hope to match the raw power of a mid-tier ferocious beast, which was on par with an official Astral Cultivator!


    The violent impact battered Li Pin''s arms and sent continuous tremors through his body, seemingly about to hurl him backward from his forward-leaning stance.


    However, Li Pin had been well aware that, even with Spirit Force, he could never truly withstand a mid-tier ferocious beast. That''s why, by the time his sword made contact, he had already intended to redirect the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s overwhelming force by shifting his body.


    The force of the blow surged through his arms and into his internal organs. He felt as if he was being forced backward, with every muscle and bone in his body creaking in unison under the immense strain.


    What initially appeared to be a head-on collision subtly shifted as his de intercepted the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s downward-shing w.


    Metal shed; sparks flew.


    He was violently hurled backward, mming heavily onto his back. The impact sent violent tremors through his entire body!


    Li Pin felt as though his body was falling apart. Nevertheless, this intense impact didn''t derail his n of attack in the slightest. He still carried the enormous momentum from his previous charge, and as he fell backward, he abruptly slipped beneath the Crimson-Tooth Tiger!


    As they passed each other, Li Pin below and the tiger above, his sword, swift as lightning, pierced into the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s abdomen.


    He tightly gripped the sword handle with both hands. With thebined momentum of his sliding movement and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s violent charge, he ripped through the beast''s underbelly. The sword quivered in his hands as he sliced through half of the tiger''s abdomen in a single, decisive strike.


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    Blood sttered, filling the air with a crimson mist.


    Still holding his sword, Li Pin slid out from beneath the Crimson-Tooth Tiger through a cloud of kicked-up dirt and rotting leaves. He instantly nted his left hand on the ground, quickly assuming a low, archer''s stance. Rapidly, his right leg straightened forcefully, digging into the soil and halting the sliding momentum.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    With its abdomen torn open and its entrails spilling out, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger let out a tragic, agonized cry, tinged with a note of fear.


    At that moment, Li Pin shook his Lingfeng Sword, and the muscles in his left leg surged with renewed power. In an instant, he charged forward, catching up to the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, which was still propelled by its own momentum.


    With powerful strides and a burst of qi and blood, he leaped into the air, cutting through the beast''s crippled hind leg and swiftly reaching its back. Then, he raised his sword high, aimed his strike at the head of the terrified and pain-stricken Crimson-Tooth Tiger, and drove the de down brutally!


    At that precise moment, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s barbed tail shot through the air with speed fast as lightning. As the tiger''s tail cut through the air, it generated a white ripple akin to an Aura Force st.


    Its target... was Li Pin''s head!


    With the beast''s formidable physique and qi and blood of 110 points, if that tailnded a solid hit, the force could shatter his skullpletely.


    At that critical moment, Li Pin''s perception reached its peak. His neural signals surged as if operating in overdrive. In a split second, he released his descending sword and sent it hurtling towards the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s head.


    With his hands now free, he crossed his arms, positioning them to meet the tiger''s tail with a precise block. Simultaneously, while still airborne, his right foot shifted sideways and stomped,nding squarely on the hilt of the sword he had thrown!


    The Crimson-Tooth Tiger had an exceptionally thick and dense skull. Li Pin''s hastily adjusted thrust likely wouldn''t have prated it.


    But just as his foot stomped down with tremendous force....


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    The entire sword sank in! It pierced through the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s skull!


    Almost at the same time, the beast''s tail came crashing down with the force of a thunderbolt, smashing into Li Pin''s crossed arms as he braced for impact.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Shockwaves exploded outward!


    Li Pin felt as if his arms had been struck by a massive hammer.


    The violent force caused him to be thrown off bnce and sent him flying backward from his position on the tiger''s head where his sword had been lodged.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin''s sword was already embedded deep within the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s skull.


    The moment the de pierced through, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s nervous system waspromised. Although its tail strike, driven by momentum, was as swift as lightning, the damage it dealt was within Li Pin''s limits to withstand.


    Li Pin was flung over ten meters and mmed into the trunk of arge tree before copsing to the ground, dazed and reeling. A shower of leaves rained down around him. But Li Pin couldn''t care less about that.


    He looked up, his gaze locking on the enormous beast more than ten meters away.


    Earlier, Li Pin had shed open half of its abdomen with a slide attack, an injury that was fatal even for a mid-tier beast known for its resilience. Afterward, he thrust his sword through its skull, rendering its chances of survival null. It was dead beyond a shred of doubt.


    It barely emitted any more growls or struggles. After the momentum of its strike dissipated, its massive bodyy motionless on the ground, blood flowing from its wounds. Its life force was rapidly fading. Before long, it waspletely lifeless.


    "It''s dead."


    Li Pin quietly sensed his current mental state.


    <i>Martial Will? What is Martial Will?</i>


    At its core, it''s an unshakable conviction in the martial arts way!


    As long as this belief was in ce, a cultivator could instantly tap into and sustain their peak mental state, using their mind to influence their body and unleash their strongestbat power.


    It was simr to how when people were deeply immersed in their passions, they would be filled with energy and unwaveringmitment, as if they''d been given a shot of adrenaline.


    However, once that passion faded, the sincerity and enthusiasm would also follow. At that point, both their work drive and efficiency would drop significantly.


    In simpler terms, the essence of Martial Will was to enable a martial artist to stay in that highly energized state at all times.


    This was different from the adrenaline that stimted physical performance. It''s a mental state and was far more profound.


    Just like Li Pin...


    Earlier, although he defeated a mid-tier ferocious beast with a qi and blood level of 110, he still hadn''t touched that special realm where the mind remained stable.


    "Martial Will," Li Pin muttered to himself.


    This step was incredibly difficult. It was no wonder even great grandmasters struggled, unable to advance for a long time.


    <i>Ferocious beasts aren''t martial artists. If only I could face a Martial Saint directly and experience their Martial Will and Spirit Force firsthand.</i>


    However, he''d have to wait for the top ten round-robin matches of the World''s Top Martial Competition to challenge a Martial Saint.


    And to even enter the top ten... he first needed to umte enough points.


    Li Pin nced at his wristwatch.


    Its quality was impressive. It had blocked a strike from the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s tail, and yet there wasn''t even a crack.


    The disy still clearly showed: Points +110.


    Although he had earned a significant amount of points, the number of ferocious beasts he''d hunted during this time wasn''t that high, leaving him with just 215 total points so far.


    Li Pin estimated that he was still quite far from breaking into the top ten.


    Li Pin remained patient. "No rush; it''s only the second day."


    After catching his breath, he stood up, dusted off the dirt and grass from his clothes, then walked over to the Crimson-Tooth Tiger. Gripping the hilt of his sword, he pulled it out.


    "Mid-tier ferocious beast meat has some nutritional value. With the fusion of Astral Energy and flesh, their meat contains rich nutrients,parable to standard nutritional meals."


    Unfortunately, since he was still in the middle of the World''s Top Martial Competition, he couldn''t have anyone transport the beast''s corpse back for proper processing. The only thing he could do was pick out some of its essence to take with him, using it to replenish his physical strength over theing days.


    After inspecting the beast for a while and not finding an Astral Crystal, he reluctantly began to dissect the Crimson-Tooth Tiger.


    Despite theck of an Astral Crystal, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger still had plenty of valuable materials. Among them, its two fangs were keyponents for crafting a genuine astral equipment Tiger Fang Ne.

 Chapter 163: System

    <h4>Chapter 163: System</h4>


    "A contestant has been killed."


    In another notablyrger control room, dozens of staff members were busily attending to their individual monitors.


    Su Mai, Zhang Songbai, Wan Qingshan, Ying Yu, Qiao Feiyu, and others were gathered in a lounge next to the control room.


    Some countries believed they had no hope of securing a spot in the top ten and were essentially ying the role of "apanying runner." Therefore, they hadn''t sent key figures to lead their team and weren''t invited to this small gathering.


    As a result, only twenty-two people were in the lounge.


    "It''s only the second day, and we''ve already lost four contestants, including a twenty-six-year-old Internal Cultivation Grandmaster!" Shao Shiguang, the representative from the ckwater Kingdom, another powerful nation within the Federation, said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "Given his potential, if it hadn''t been for this ident, there was a high chance he could have be a Martial Saint in the future. If he had the chance to temper his will, he could have even refined his qi into Spirit and stepped into the Astral Cultivation realm."


    "Nothing in the world ever goes so smoothly. No one knows if tomorrow or disaster wille first," said Ying Yu, taking a calm sip of tea. "Their deaths simply show theycked the necessary strength and luck."


    "Stay calm." Wan Qingshan smiled slightly. "In previous seasons of the World''s Top Martial Competition, there were always a few, or even a dozen, casualties. There are 165 contestants engaged in intense life-or-deathbat. Even the slightest misstep determines life or death. This is inevitable. They already knew this was a possibility when the invitations were sent out."


    "Although it was anticipated, we didn''t expect the current situation where they have to fight ferocious beasts without any reinforcements," Shao Shiguang replied.


    "They still have the option to withdraw. If anyone finds thispetition too dangerous, they can always quit. But if they don''t want to miss out on the chance to be a Dragon Prince of the Dragon Gate Hall, they must ept the risks. The world doesn''t offer such easy opportunities."


    At this point, Zhang Songbai adjusted his attitude, and his tone became calm again.


    Why? Because Yan Hongtu had already reached an impressive score of 457 points, surpassing the second-cepetitor by a staggering 153 points.


    In thepetition zone, with no reinforcements avable while hunting ferocious beasts, others would naturally be more cautious, leading to a decline in hunting efficiency. But Yan Hongtu was different.


    Not only was Yan Hongtu highly knowledgeable about the habits of many low and mid-tier ferocious beasts, but he also had extensive wilderness survival experience. Under these conditions, his advantages were rapidly amplified.


    It was clear that, as time passed, his lead in points would only continue to grow. He might even maintain his top position, dominating over the three Martial Saints, Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng, and securing a spot in the top ten round-robin matches.


    "Mr. Zhang is right. Those who are dissatisfied can simply withdraw from thepetition. We, themittee, won''t force anyone to stay," Wan Qingshan added in agreement.


    Shao Shiguang frowned slightly but didn''t say anything.


    Just then, on therge screen, which had previously disyed only thirty names, a new one suddenly appeared. Astonishingly, this name didn''t just move up a spot or two, it had directly shot up from outside the top thirty all the way to eighth ce in one leap!


    This abrupt change left everyone momentarily stunned. When they saw the name, they all reacted with astonishment. "Li Pin!?"


    Many eyes immediately turned to Su Mai. "That young prodigy the Tianyuan Society highly praised.... He actually made it into the top ten? I remember he''s only twenty-three this year."


    "Yes, twenty-three," Su Mai replied, also somewhat surprised. "To be exact, he just turned twenty-three recently."


    "Impressive," Zhang Songbaimented from the side.


    "It''s been two days since thepetition began, and Li Pin hadn''t even made it into the top thirty before. How did he suddenly jump to eighth ce? There''s a gap of more than a hundred points between thirtieth and eighth!" eximed Ying Yu. Unable to help himself, he quickly asked, "Was there a data dy, or did he really earn such arge amount of points in one shot?"


    Wan Qingshan immediately ordered an investigation into Li Pin''s sudden surge in points.


    Quickly, they noticed that Li Pin had gained 110 points in one go, their expressions turning into ones of shock.


    "This score..."


    "Among the ferocious beasts active in the Shadow Forest, only the Crimson-Tooth Tiger matches this score!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The mid-tier ferocious beast Crimson-Tooth Tiger!?"


    Su Mai immediately stood up with eyes fixed on Wan Qingshan. "Wasn''t themittee supposed to have cleared all the ferocious beasts mid-tier and above from this area? How could a Crimson-Tooth Tiger, which isparable to an official Astral Cultivator, show up!?"


    "They did clear them, but in an area spanning 100,000 square kilometers, who can guarantee aplete flush out? It''s not unusual for new mid-tier ferocious beasts to enter thepetition area in the days following the final sweep."


    As Wan Qingshan spoke, he checked the location of Li Pin''s wristband. "Besides... he''s near the edge of thepetition area, where the chances of encountering a mid-tier ferocious beast are higher."


    Hearing this, Su Mai sat back down, feeling a slight headache.


    Su Mai had deduced a personality model for Li Pin based on their recent interactions. ording to his analysis, Li Pin seemed somewhat like a martial arts fanatic. Though he appeared perfectly normal in everyday life, the moment he engaged in a martial battle, he became instantly energized.


    Such individuals were often referred to as "martial fanatics." Since they poured their hearts and souls entirely into martial arts, they found it easier toprehend Martial Will than other martial artists. Because of this, Su Mai didn''t bother to offer Li Pin any pointers or try to dissuade him from his ways.


    After all, aside from Li Pin''s enthusiasm forbat, he behaved like a normal person most of the time. At most, he''d show a bit of pride, which was typical of a genius.


    Su Mai intended to wait for Li Pin to maintain this "childlike heart" until he fully grasped the essence of Martial Will, then guide him to tone it down.


    However, to his surprise....


    <i>Li Pin had run to the edge of thepetition area!? Were the thousands of ferocious beasts inside thepetition area still not enough for him to kill!?</i>


    At this moment, Shao Shiguang suddenly spoke. "Wait, I have a question... Li Pin... he''s only a grandmaster, right? How did he manage to kill a mid-tier ferocious beast like the Crimson-Tooth Tiger?"


    He nced around at the others present.


    "In theory, a Martial Saint has the strength to kill mid-tier ferocious beasts, but those who can actually do it are always the ones capable of entering an extreme state in critical moments. Even then, they can only take down newly evolved mid-tier beasts at best. Against an elite among mid-tier beasts, it''s certain death. Yet Li Pin... is a grandmaster!? Something doesn''t add up here."


    "Maybe he got lucky and came across a heavily injured mid-tier beast and then ambushed it. Don''t forget, luck is also a part of one''s strength," Wan Qingshan said calmly. "Didn''t those four contestants who perished end up as beast fodder due to their bad luck?"


    "To take down a mid-tier beast, even if it was severely wounded, still shows extraordinary courage and determination!" Su Mai looked at Wan Qingshan andughed. "And considering Li Pin is only twenty-three, his future is limitless. I believe the spot for the Dragon Prince, which values potential, would be best suited for him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several people voiced their objections.


    "Impossible!"


    "He got lucky and killed a mid-tier beast. Are we really going to give him the title of Dragon Prince based on luck? That''s too childish."


    "It''s only the second day, it doesn''t mean anything. Su Mai, be patient."


    Several voices spoke out one after another.


    Wan Qingshan voiced his thoughts. "No need to rush. Let''s wait and see how things y out. I acknowledge Li Pin''s potential, but I still think that if we''re selecting a Dragon Prince based on potential, it''s best to pick from the top ten. If Li Pin can make it into the top ten, while it might not be a hundred percent guaranteed that the Dragon Prince title is his, at the very least, he''ll have my vote."


    After finishing, he immediately added, "Of course, if someone else manages to kill another mid-tier ferocious beast, that would be a different matter entirely."


    "The top ten, huh?" Su Mai smiled at Wan Qingshan''s promise. "Then let''s wait and see how Li Pin performs."


    ***


    Outside a cave, Li Pin was busy setting traps.


    This was a temporary shelter he had chosen. Originally inhabited by a few Yeti, the ce became his refuge after he killed them.


    As for the traps he was setting... they were unlikely to cause fatal damage to any ferocious beasts, as hecked the sufficient tools. Their true purpose was to serve as an rm while he slept or rested, ensuring he wouldn''t unwittingly be a meal for these creatures.


    "Compared to sparring with Astral Cultivators, battling ferocious beasts in life-and-death situations pushes my progress more significantly."


    As he set the traps, Li Pin reflected on the over ten battles he had fought over the past few days. At the same time, he divided his attention to assess his current state.


    [Qi and Blood: 39.64], [Primordial Qi: 40.15], [Mental Spirit: 22.81]


    [Internal Aura: 100/100]


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique: Qi-Refining Chapter: 29/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 15/45000]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 38.18%]


    During this time, he had perfected his Blood Renewal phase, but his physical growth had be extremely slow. Even though this phase of training had ended, his overall improvements were quite ordinary. Clearly, he had reached the limits of his body.


    Next, he would need to refine his martial arts system while striving to forge his Martial Will to ensure that he could unleash Spirit Force at any moment.


    "Martial arts system..." Li Pin thought about the techniques he was currently focused on. "Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Xuan Pin Gate, Five Elements Body-Refining Art, Blood-Seething Secret Art, Great Sun True Radiance Technique, Limitless Sword Technique, and Stars Overlord."


    Several major techniques shed through his mind. These included training methods,bat techniques, and nurturing methods.


    Among the training methods, the primary ones were Xuan Pin Gate, Five Elements Body-Refining Art, and Great Sun True Radiance Technique.


    As forbat techniques, he had the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Five Elements Unity, and the Limitless Sword Technique he learnt from Lin Yuzhi.


    Organizing the martial arts system meant integrating everything he had learned and forging a path that was uniquely his own.


    "Training methods,bat techniques, and nurturing methods," Li Pin murmured.


    For training methods, there was none more suitable than the Great Sun True Radiance Technique. Moving forward, he needed to integrate the Xuan Pin Gate from the Core Formation realm and the Five Elements Body-Refining Art from the Aura Cultivation realm into the Great Sun True Radiance Technique toplete it.


    For nurturing methods, he would primarily rely on the Great Sun True Radiance Technique, Chaos Meditation Art, and Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    As forbat techniques, he had a wider range of options for it.


    "The uing series of battles with ferocious beasts will be the perfect opportunity to discover my style inbat, develop a cohesive fighting system, and eventually reach the realm of great grandmaster."

 Chapter 164: Luck

    <h4>Chapter 164: Luck</h4>


    Three days, five days, seven days, nine days! Time continued to pass as thepetition progressed.


    At the start, when all the participants descended into thepetition area, they were in peak condition and their efficiency in hunting down ferocious beasts was astonishing.


    However, as time went on, their physical stamina dwindled. The primordial qi expended from repeatedly tapping into their Blood Core couldn''t be fully replenished, leading to a twenty percent overall drop inbat power. For those who overexerted themselves, the decline was even steeper, having lost more than fifty percent of their strength.


    Though the ferocious beasts in thispetition area were generally weaker, even an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster wouldn''t dare im they could defeat even the weakest Demonic Cat without suffering any injury or energy loss.


    It was simr to how an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster would need to resonate internal organs and erupt their Blood Core to defeat a Core Formation Master. If they were to hold back... a Core Formation martial artist could turn the tables. There had been simr instances of this in the past.


    Under these circumstances, as fatigue set in, everyone''s pace in hunting the ferocious beasts significantly slowed. By halfway through thepetition, even Yan Hongtu, who was in first ce, experienced a decline in his rate of points umtion.


    In the first three days, he averaged over two hundred points per day. This equated to killing about twelve Demonic Cats each day. But now...


    For him, reaching an increase of one hundred points in a single day would be considered a good performance.


    Meanwhile, three participants who initially didn''t stand out, the Great Sun Chosen One, Zhao Yushi, and Cheng Yufeng had maintained a steady performance. Though their earlier scores were less impressivepared to Yan Hongtu, they had consistently performed well. By the ninth day, their scores had closed in on Yan Hongtu''s.


    They were now less than 100 points behind his 1,565 points. Given their steady daily increase of around 150 points, they would surpass Yan Hongtu within three days and im the top three spots.


    It was no surprise to see these three Martial Saints performing steadily. What truly surprised everyone was the name that ranked fifth.


    Li Pin!


    He was the twenty-three-year-old Taibai prodigy, having been featured extensively by the Tianyuan Society. He had attracted significant attention.


    When he first climbed to eighth ce, many spected that he had been lucky, having perhapse across an injured mid-tier beast and taken advantage of the situation to break into the top ten. They thought that as thepetition progressed and others caught up, he would soon be pushed out of the rankings.


    However, the result was quite the opposite. Not only did he maintain his position in the top ten, but he continued to steadily rise. Even the seeded contestants like Song Wuya and Duan Yidao were ranked below him.


    His consistent performance... mirrored that of Cheng Yufeng, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Zhao Yushi.


    This consistency even caught the attention of the Astral Cultivators from thepetition''s organizingmittee, who were amazed at his progress. However, some went as far as to report him, suspecting foul y. In response, themittee discreetly sent people to observe Li Pin.


    The result proved that everything Li Pin did fullyplied with thepetition''s rules. He was genuinely relying on his own strength to hunt one ferocious beast after another, securing fifth ce, only behind Yan Hongtu and the three Martial Saints!


    What was most astonishing was that while the three Martial Saints'' point increases had begun to slow, Li Pin''s rate of umtion...remained astonishingly steady.


    With the ebb and flow ofpetition, he not only had a solid chance of surpassing Yan Hongtu, who specialized in hunting ferocious beasts, like the three Martial Saints had, but he also had a strong possibility of surpassing all three and iming the top spot.


    ***


    "There''s something wrong, definitely something wrong."


    In another lounge. The number of people present was noticeably higher.


    At that moment, watching as Li Pin seemingly just killed another Giant Demonic Spider and earned forty-two more points, one of the Martial Saints representing Divine Sword Manor could no longer sit still.


    The Martial Saint spoke with firm conviction. "Li Pin is only twenty-three and just a grandmaster. How could he possibly keep fighting for so long? I''m convinced that he either took some kind of shot or drug! I request themittee to conduct a second covert investigation on him!"


    At this time, Li Pin was just three points behind Cheng Yufeng, who held the fourth position. With that score difference... even killing a single Demonic Cat would be enough for Li Pin to overtake him.


    The ranking from hunting ferocious beasts was only meant to determine the top ten for the round-robin tournament and didn''t represent the final standings.


    However, for a mighty Martial Saint to be surpassed by a martial artist who hadn''t even fully refined his martial arts system would deal a blow to the reputation of Divine Sword Manor, the foremost sword sect within the Tianyuan border.


    "What kind of shot or drug could sustain a martial artist''s peakbat efficiency for this long? If such a drug exists, give me a dozen!" retorted Tuo Bafeng, who was representing the Taibai Kingdom.


    He went on, "There have always been those grandmasters capable of challenging and defeating Martial Saints. Song Wuya can do it, Duan Yidao can do it, and Li Pin might just be another one of them! Is it so hard for your Divine Sword Manor to acknowledge someone else''s excellence?"


    "No matter how excellent he is, there has to be a limit! Even if Li Pin started training since birth, there''s no way he could have surpassed a Martial Saint at such a young age! There''s definitely something wrong!"


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t."


    "I also think he should be re-evaluated."


    "Is there any signal from where Li Pin is? Broadcast the footage from his area, and we''ll all witness how many beasts he kills in one day. That way, we can determine if his fifth-ce standing is truly deserved."


    Others joined in the discussion as well.


    Some were driven by jealousy, but most just enjoyed themotion.


    Themotion quickly reached the organizingmittee, including Wan Qingshan. As a member of the Tianyuan Royal Family, he took a moment to consider.


    Given Li Pin''s age and cultivation... making it into the top ten would already be an extraordinary achievement. But now, he was aiming for first ce....


    After a brief pause, he waved his hand and called, "Phantom."


    "Wan Qingshan, this kind of suspicion can''t happen again!" Su Mai protested in dissatisfaction.


    "This is only to ensure a fairerpetition," Wan Qingshan replied.


    "With Li Pin''s current score, even if he slows down his pace in hunting ferocious beasts, as long as there are no unexpected incidents, he''s guaranteed a spot in the top ten. Once he''s there, he''ll have topete in the round-robin matches. By then, you''ll naturally see if he''s the real deal. So why keep secretly observing him?" Su Mai argued.


    "We''ve verified everything thoroughly throughout thepetition. This way, even if Li Pin does win the championship, no one will have any reason to doubt it," Wan Qingshan said with a smile.


    Despite Su Mai''s protest, it was futile. Soon, Phantom, the Martial Saint skilled in stealth and body technique, silently rushed toward thepetition area, heading straight for Li Pin.


    ***


    "The Eight Enormities True Fire Force is a fist technique, while the Infinite Sword Technique is a sword art. Merging the two is highly difficult. However, the integration of the Xuan Pin Gate, Five Elements Body-Refining Art, Great Sun True Radiance Technique, Chaos Meditation Art, and Blood-Seething Secret Arthas has progressed rather smoothly."


    After organizing the cultivation methods, nurturing techniques and secret arts, Li Pin subtly devised a brand-new martial arts technique. He called it the "Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique."


    Before the <i>Core Formation</i> stage, this technique primarily focused on the cultivation methods of the Xuan Pin Gate, incorporating thebat style of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force with Bifang and Vermillion Bird as its ultimate moves.


    At the<i> </i>Aura Cultivation realm, the focus shifted to using the <i>Five Elements Body-Refining Art </i>and the Great Sun True Radiance Technique to temper the body and strengthen the qi and blood, while the Great Sun phantom, which took shape from the Chaos Meditation Art, tempered the mind and condensed Martial Will.


    Additionally, the Blood-Seething Secret Art no longer merely ignited qi and blood. When the Great Sun manifested in the spiritual world, it ignited the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, transforming into an even stronger secret art.


    For this secret art, Li Pin mainly referenced Lin Yuzhi''s state of ultimate transcendence.


    Once the secret art had been perfected, it could elevate a grandmaster''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit into a transcendent state, just like Lin Yuzhi, and ascend to the Martial Saint realm.


    Moreover, this state wouldn''t bring about irreversible consequences. At worst, it would be like unleashing a powerful Spirit Force strike, leading to temporary exhaustion of both qi and blood, as well as Mental Spirit.


    Li Pin named this secret art the "Great Sun Infinite."


    However, both the Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique<i> </i>and the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art<i> </i>were still in their early stages. It would still take time for them to fully evolve into aplete divine art, one that integratedbat technique, cultivation method, nurturing technique, and secret art like a meteor from beyond the skies.


    "In the end, the root of the issue is that I haven''t been cultivating long enough, and I know too little about the martial arts in this world."


    At that moment, he heard something. <i>A tiger''s roar?</i>


    Li Pin''s movements became lighter as he cautiously moved forward to investigate.


    He soon reached a small hill.


    There, a fierce battle was taking ce between a Crimson-Tooth Tiger that Li Pin had recently hunted and a robust figure about two and a half meters tall. This figure resembled a human, but its skin was dark green, and its head retained beast-like features, making it perfectly fit the description of a blue-faced, fanged monster.


    The creature wore a skirt seemingly made from the hide of a Crimson-Tooth Tiger and in its hand was a spiked club, crafted from some unknown creature''s bone. It growled lowly as it fought the Crimson-Tooth Tiger in a life-or-death struggle.


    "An Orc Fighter and a Crimson-Tooth Tiger!"


    Each of these two was worth around 100 and 110 points, respectively, indicating theirbat strengths were nearly equal.


    In the heat of this fierce struggle, both the Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger were drenched in blood. The Orc Fighter had one arm torn off by the tiger, leaving it a bloody, mangled mess. The Crimson-Tooth Tiger, meanwhile, had been struck by the orc''s club and broke its front leg.


    At this rate, it was clearly heading toward a mutually destructive oue.


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Is this a bargain!?"


    Was his luck really this good?


    Earlier, he had encountered a wounded yet still powerful Crimson-Tooth Tiger. And now, he had the chance to intervene as these two mid-tier ferocious beasts wore each other out?


    If things went smoothly, that would be an easy 210 points.


    As Li Pin observed the fierce battle between the Crimson-Tooth Tiger and the Orc Fighter, he heard footsteps rapidly approaching from the distance. A momentter, a sturdy figure with a bald head, embodying the wisdom of both Taoism and Buddhism, appeared on the battlefield.


    <i>This attire...</i>


    It was none other than one of the three Martial Saints participating in thepetition, the Great Sun Chosen One!


    He immediately noticed the life-or-death battle between the ferocious beasts and smiled sincerely. "Seems I''m in luck!"


    Then, seemingly sensing Li Pin''s gaze, he turned to look at him. Without bothering to speak, he simply raised his hand and gestured toward a direction away from the battlefield.


    The message was clear.

 Chapter 165: Pride

    <h4>Chapter 165: Pride</h4>


    Li Pin remained silent, giving him a puzzled look. <i>Such demeanor....</i>


    The Great Sun Chosen One spoke solemnly. "Do you know who I am?"


    Li Pin observed the man, over six feet tall with bulging muscles and a smooth, almost reflective scalp. He called out his name. "Great Sun Chosen One?"


    "Since you know me..." The Great Sun Chosen One pointed toward the distance. "As fellow contestants, I''m showing you respect. Don''t be ungrateful and make me say the word."


    "The word?" Li Pin smiled. "Fight?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One stared at Li Pin''s faint smile with an indifferent look. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "Is that supposed to be funny?"


    "Obviously, you''re the one making meugh," Li Pin responded.


    "I know you. You''re Li Pin, the prodigy who achieved Aura Cultivation at twenty-three. I must say, it takes a lot of courage to talk to me like that."


    The Great Sun Chosen One stepped forward slowly. As he did, the qi and blood he had cultivated to the pinnacle of the Martial Saint realm began to surge within him.


    "You must have thought I''m too afraid to do anything that might provoke the two ferocious beasts, and so you can do whatever you want, right?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s qi and blood continued to surge. As they intertwined with his mental spirit, Li Pin vaguely perceived a zing, towering figure, reminiscent of the highest supreme Buddhist deity in his spiritual perception. Advancing toward Li Pin with great intensity, the figure exuded a formidable and imposing aura.


    Based on the appearance of that deity, it was unmistakably the Great Sun Buddha, the highest-level deity in Buddhism.


    "Or do you think that, just because you reached the Aura Cultivation realm at twenty-three and possess ''unparalleled'' talent, you are the best among the younger generation of Tianyuan? Do you know that I started martial arts at eighteen, reached Core Formation in a year, achieved Aura Cultivation in three years, and forged my Martial Will in six years, by the age of twenty-eight?


    "Compared to your seven years of practice since fourteen to reach the Internal Aura realm, I achieved the same level in just four years! Tell me! What have you aplished that gives you the right to be proud in front of me!?"


    In the next instant, his colossal qi and blood, surging to a monstrous forty or even forty-one, erupted. Along with this, the Great Sun Buddha visualized in his mental perception opened its divine eyes.


    The moment those eyes opened, an overwhelming spiritual pressure descended like a towering mountain. The terrifying, almost tangible radiance surpassed even Shooting Star Song Wuya''s Saber Intent from back then.


    Song Wuya''s intent had been meant to intimidate him. On the contrary, the Great Sun Chosen One directly manifested the Great Sun Buddha through his Martial Will with the intention to suppress and crush Li Pin in the spiritual realm.


    The nature of the two approaches was fundamentally different!


    "What right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s voice resonated with a deep, thunderous Sanskrit chant, chilling the soul and stirring the spirit.


    Martial artists with weaker willpower would likely sumb to this powerful chant, bowing down involuntarily to worship this majestic, Buddha-like figure. Unfortunately for him, Li Pin was no ordinary martial artist with weak willpower. The spiritual intimidation did not shake his resolve in the slightest.


    Li Pin even proactively sought toprehend the nature of the mental pressure emanating from the Great Sun Buddha, seeking to discern the distinctions between this mental shock manifested through Martial Will and the more conventional expression of fist or sword intent.


    He met the Great Sun Chosen One''s advancing steps and took a step forward. "Firste, first serve. Achieving Martial Saint at twenty-eight is indeed impressive, but it doesn''t grant you the right to prioritize yourself and demand that I leave."


    As he spoke, the Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique became active.


    "I won''t argue about right or wrong. For a martial artist, it''s all about the heart. Mine is not set on what''s right or wrong. To me, there is only victory or defeat!"


    A zing inferno of qi and blood surged within him, apanied by an overwhelming pressure, like the sun illuminating the heavens.


    "So, if you want me to leave, show your strength. Stop spouting nonsense!"


    The Great Sun Chosen One looked at Li Pin and squinted. "Very well, Li Pin. You have sessfully captured my attention. Since you asked for it..."


    His figure, massive and robust, the Great Sun Chosen One crouched slightly as a terrifying aura converged around him.


    He was clearly... ready to strike!


    "I will fulfill¡ª"


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    Before the Great Sun Chosen One could finish his sentence, a deafening roar erupted from nearby. The Crimson-Tooth Tiger and the Orc Fighter sensed the presence of the two uninvited guests amid their life-and-death battle.


    However, neither the formidable Great Sun Chosen One nor Li Pin, with his body also strengthened to its limit, could capture the attention of the ferocious beasts. The difference in their qi and blood level was just too great.


    The beasts'' eyes were locked, focused solely on each other. Amidst a roar, they shed once again, smashing into each other with pernicious, savage force.


    The beasts clearly dismissed the two newly arrived human experts as irrelevant.


    Both Li Pin and the Great Sun Chosen One immediately came to a halt.


    "Beasts will always be beasts." The Great Sun Chosen One nced at the two ferocious beasts before turning his head slightly to look at Li Pin. "You should be thankful that the rules forbid participants from attacking each other."


    "A fight that can''t kill does indeedck a certain excitement," Li Pin responded.


    "<i>Ha</i>, I''ve never seen anyone so eager to die." The Great Sun Chosen One sneered. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. One beast for each of us! The winner gets to kill them all!"


    "Exactly what I had in mind!"


    With that, Li Pin strode forward like a shooting star toward the Crimson-Tooth Tiger.


    Seeing this, the Great Sun Chosen One also leaped into action, his bald head gleaming in the sunlight.


    He charged forward with the momentum of a tiger roaring through the mountains, pouncing straight at the bloodied Orc Fighter.


    The two ferocious beasts, locked inbat, roared in unison upon seeing the insignificant creature charged toward them.


    The terrifying aura enveloping them could paralyze any insignificant creature. The little creature could only watch helplessly as it became their prey.


    Li Pin was affected to some extent as well.


    However, having previously fought the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, he had honed his mental spirit. His strong willpower surged through his body, instantly suppressing the restless Atomic Will. Inparison to the organic will, the Atomic Will wasparatively feeble.


    While inanimate objectscking organic will could be easily influenced, living beings, especially the humans known as the Gaia Overlord, have had their will tempered and minimized the Atomic Will disturbances to the extreme.


    Even before achieving Martial Saint status, Li Pin remained unaffected by it. This was even more so for someone like the Great Sun Chosen One, who had condensed his Martial Will.


    Just a look was enough to realize that he waspletely undeterred. His charge showed no signs of slowing.


    The Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, despite their intense desire to defeat each other, could not ignore the two humans who had entered the fray. With only a few dozen meters apart from each other, both the Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger broke off their battle.


    The Orc Fighter roared. With its massive physique¡ªfar surpassing that of the Great Sun Chosen One¡ªand a bone club over two meters long, its attack range extended to a full three meters. As it swung the club, a shockwave ripped through the air. The blow, swift as thunder, would have shattered any old tree or pulverized any solid rock.


    Meanwhile, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, too, charged at Li Pin with the might of a king. Although injured and moving slower, its forelimb muscles provided unparalleled explosive power. The Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s muscle toughness and bone density far exceeded that of humans, and its low growls and pounces brought a suffocating pressure that would terrify any Martial Saint, let alone a grandmaster like Li Pin.


    Yet, Li Pin''s eyes showed no trace of fear, only the indomitable spirit and willpower honed to its limit.


    Having hunted a Crimson-Tooth Tiger before, he deeply understood the power and sharpness of the ferocious beast. Facing this beast head-on? Even a Martial Saint, including the contenders for the King of the Century title, would be struck dead on the spot, let alone a grandmaster like him.


    At this moment, Li Pin concentratedpletely on the kic energy and charging momentum of the sprinting Crimson-Tooth Tiger. He quickly analyzed the optimal attack trajectory and speed based on the tiger''s injuries and physical characteristics.


    Unlike humans, ferocious beasts were straightforward, focusing solely on killing efficiency.


    Once he had weighed all these factors, the kic energy, momentum, injuries, physical characteristics, and the effects of the hurricane generated by the tiger''s charge to the surroundings, Li Pin made his move!


    With less than ten meters between them, he erupted his Blood Core.


    Since the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art was still imperfect, he used the Blood-Seething Secret Art!


    His qi and blood boiled instantly with intense heat, transforming him into a zing fireball resembling the Great Sun Golden Crow, soaring into the air under spiritual guidance, illuminating the sky.


    Almost the moment he leaped, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger pounced with pernicious aura, and a torrent of bloodlust. This instantaneous burst of velocity was nearly beyond human reaction time. Anyone, without prior preparation, had no chance to dodge!


    However... just like how people couldn''t dodge bullets but could avoid them by predicting the shooter''s aim, as the Crimson-Tooth Tiger charged in with its terrifying, pernicious aura, Li Pin followed right after and leaped into the air. He soared several meters high and executed a near 180-degree spin in midair.


    Head down, feet up!


    At the same moment, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger lunged, its pernicious aura passing just half a meter below Li Pin...


    Within that infinitesimal distance, with the Blood Core already erupted and the Blood-Seething Secret Art fully activated Li Pin concentrated all his power into his sword and thrust with lightning speed!


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    With a barely perceptible sound, the Lingfeng Sword pierced through the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s head from top to bottom, sinking in up to the hilt!

 Chapter 166: Capability

    <h4>Chapter 166: Capability</h4>


    The human and the tiger kept on crossing paths. The entire process could be described as happening at the speed of light. It was overwhelmingly fast. This extremely simple movement wouldn''t lose out to any de or bullet.


    It was a testament to a practitioner''s absolute trust in their capabilities and the ability to predict the opponent''s next moves!


    And the current situation proved that...


    Li Pin had the capability that matched up to his confidence.


    With a leap, he performed a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree somersault beforending steadily on the ground and standing straight up.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The Crimson-Tooth Tiger that had crossed paths with him let out an agonizing howl. The sharp sword had pierced through its head and came out from its chin, destroying its cranial nerves. This caused the mid-tier ferocious beast to lose its bnce and smash heavily onto the ground. It also slid over ten meters away, bringing up soil, smashing down a tree, and tearing down a pile of shrubs.


    It came to a stop. Its vital signs slowly ceased... until it died.


    One sword.


    Relying on his strengthened mental spirit which allowed him to be increasingly sensitive to the external world, he urately sensed the ferocious beast''s movement trajectory. It was as if a super calctor had been installed into his brain, allowing him to perceive every subtlety.


    He had captured the trajectory of the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s rampage, its physical characteristics, power exertion, and other data. Having taken all these variables into ount, he had simted and calcted the best attacking path. He had then used perfect, precise execution to realize this optimum attacking path, dealing a fatal blow to this mid-tier ferocious beast!


    Li Pin moved forth step by step, walking toward the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s corpse. At the same time, he turned his attention toward the Great Sun Chosen One.


    Putting aside the Great Sun Chosen One''s reputation, just his capability as a Martial Saint alone was sufficient to attract Li Pin''s attention and curiosity! After all, bing a Martial Saint was the ultimate path for this world''s martial arts! And on Blue, this was an unprecedented realm.


    From a more secr perspective, this was a brand new limit.


    Therefore, for such an expert to duel an Orc Fighter that wasparable to an official Astral Cultivator in his strongest form....


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The Great Sun Chosen One was sent hammering back at an even faster speed than when he had charged forth, fresh blood spurting out of his mouth. His sleeve and gloves had been torn to shreds by the violent force. Even his arm seemed to have beenpletely crippled.


    His bloody appearance... was painful to look at.


    This Martial Saint''s cultivation art was known as the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra. It was a path of light, of dominance, and also zing fieriness. This martial art not only allowed the Great Sun Chosen One to be extremely courageous in a head-on physicalbat, but also provided him with astonishing defense.


    Even if he were to be shot directly by small-caliber firearms, he could rely on his physique which had been tempered by the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra and astonishing Aura Force to deflect the bullet. At worst, the bullet would just get lodged in his flesh and fail to prate deeper.


    This approach of relying on head-on confrontation and the tempering of his body allowed him an unparalleled advantage inbat between martial artists of the same realm. He had relied on this top-notch legacy to defeat Martial Saints of the same realm on multiple asions. However, when up against ferocious beasts...


    If the ferocious beasts had a qi and blood level of over 110 points, the difference between them wouldn''t be just a little.


    He had fought against low-tier ferocious beasts previously. In those battles, he sent out his Buddha phantom to charge over. It was really as if Buddha had descended and was going to deliver all living creatures from suffering, ughtering everything in its path.


    However, when fighting against the Orc Fighter that wasparable to a mid-tier ferocious beast... all these shy moves didn''t matter. The Orc Fighter simply didn''t care.


    There were no killing moves. There were no techniques. It had swung its club with absolute power and speed, shattering the Buddha Phantom and Buddha''s descentpletely.


    If it hadn''t been for the Great Sun Chosen One''s top-notch, genuine astral equipment gloves and the natal astral armor that he was wearing, fending off quite a lot of the violent impact¡ªhe''d be dead.


    No, any grandmaster would''ve straight up bit the dust under the Orc Fighter''s attack.


    Li Pin tilted his head in utter confusion.


    ¡°This is it?"


    Having sent the Great Sun Chosen one flying with a single swing of its club until he hacked out blood, the Orc Fighter clearly knew that such trash couldn''t pose a threat to it. Done with him, its focus turned toward Li Pin, who had just reached the Crimson-Tooth Tiger corpse''s side and had pulled out his Lingfeng Sword.


    Its eyes were filled with wariness.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The Orc Fighter bellowed.


    It seemed to... even be speaking some sort ofnguage.


    Such an astonishing evolution rate was also the primary reason why they were referred to as orcs [1].


    Even though they were evolving toward the admirable Astral God, that all-mighty Astral God''s form was, for some reason, simr to that of humans.


    ncing at the still-alive Great Sun Chosen One, Li Pin asked, "This is what you mean by the winner getting to kill them all?"


    This one question made the seed participant who was viewed as the most hopeful contender for the World''s Top Martial Competition flush. He even began to tremble from fury and shame.


    "Bastard... how dare you... I... I am the Great Sun Chosen One...."


    The Great Sun Chosen One struggled. Even though his arm was dyed red with blood, he tried to prop himself up, wanting to get back up to his feet.


    However, at this moment, the Orc Fighter, having not received a response from Li Pin after so long, let out an enraged bellow. It then took great strides and charged at Li Pin.


    Standing at an imposing height of 2.56 meters, the Orc Fighter was radiating overwhelming pressure. Its savage appearance and the pernicious aura it had umted from repeatedly dying its hand in blood made it so that its disposition during its sole charge wasn''t any less suffocating than that of an army of thousands or ten thousand.


    In actuality, if this Orc Fighter with a qi and blood of over 100 points were to be ced in ancient times... it would really beparable to an army of thousands or ten thousand.


    Li Pin''s gaze locked onto this Orc Fighter. Based on this Orc Fighter''s injuries, he immediately assessed its lethal w.


    He changed his direction!


    A strategy rapidly took form in his mind as his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit kept on condensing.


    All of his qi and blood uncontrobly elerated from the guidance of his mental spirit. Out of which, the great sun''s glow from the simtion using the Chaos Meditation Art as a base further projected every bit of qi and blood into his mental spirit world.


    Or, it could be said that neural signals were transmitted to every single red blood cell through bioelectricity. It made his cells and organs circte crazily, causing his body functions to be adjusted to peak conditions.


    It was to the extent that he was....


    Oveing his instincts!


    Breaking his shackles!


    Surpassing his limits!


    Exerting 120% of his physical strength!


    He instinctively assumed a half-squat position, maintaining the optimal posture to unleash his attack.


    The powers of his Blood Core and the Blood-Seething Secret Art kept on circting in his body, causing his body to enter an abnormally high-temperature state. It was like how atoms would spontaneously fuse and erupt unbelievable energies when subject to over a hundred million degrees Celsius.


    His current condition...was the same.


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    By the time the two were less than twenty meters apart, the Orc Fighter had already raised its bone club, preparing to strike down at the speed of a thunderbolt. It seemed bent on exterminating every creature standing in its way, shattering every boulder, breaking even steel.


    At that instant, Li Pin made a move. His figure shot out like an arrow released from a bow.


    The world seemed to slow down. Li Pin could clearly see the trajectory of the Orc Fighter''s swinging bone club.


    However, Li Pin soon realized it wasn''t the world that had slowed down... but rather that his senses had be faster.


    His "irvoyance" gift allowed him to clearly sense every bit of changes in his body, including the movements of each and every cell. And when human thoughts and consciousness were immersed into a microscopic level, time would be slower.


    Many times, Li Pin felt as though he had spent a long time observing the subtle changes in his body, but in reality, the passage of time was entirely different from his perception.


    At this moment, with his ever-increasing mental spirit and multiple uses of top-tier astral equipment, he had uncovered a brand new method of sensing. With these, the cross between fast and slow speed extended beyond his body.


    As a result, when his mental spirit was focused to a limit and his thoughts were circted to an extreme speed, it created the illusion of the world slowing down.


    Other people wouldn''t know that all these changes had taken ce.


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s gaze had turned blurry due to all the blood. He could only see that when the Orc Fighter charged up to Li Pin and swung down its club at a far greater speed than Li Pin was moving, thetter moved. He took huge strides forward and then leaped. He was still rising upward when he dodged to the side in midair.


    The man and beast... passed by each other.


    They had a huge height difference, with one below 1.8 meters while the other one was muscr and over 2.56 meters. However, Li Pin relied on his leap and Force eruption to dart past the Orc Fighter''s armpit as it swung its club.


    As the two figures crossed each other, Li Pin''s Lingfeng Sword thrust out at an unbelievable speed.


    The Great Sun Chosen One couldn''t use words to describe the uracy and technique of this attack. Under that razor-sharp precision, where even a hair''s breadth could result in a thousand-mile miss, the sword thrust fiercely into the Orc Fighter''s left temple, exiting through the right.[2]


    Li Pin pulled the sword back.


    Every movement he exhibited was very smooth, a pleasant sight to behold!


    Li Pin''s technique and the lethality of his movements instantly made the Great Sun Chosen One, who had witnessed the entire scene, turn breathless! The astonishment this sh brought him hammered the Great Sun Chosen One''s mind and soul!


    <i>How... is this possible... </i>The Great Sun Chosen One thought.


    This sh....


    If there had been a miscalction... the Orc Fighter''s bone club would have been first tond.


    If the Orc Fighter had twisted its body ever so slightly... Li Pin''s sh would have been half a beat slower.


    If the Orc Fighter had swung its club faster... Li Pin would have been smashed to death.


    If the Orc Fighter had moved slightly to crash into Li Pin while the two maintained their momentum, Li Pin would have died instantly. It would be like an ordinary person who had been run over by a sedan that was traveling at high speed.


    If Li Pin''s sword had been ever so slightly slower... in this lightning-fast exchange, the slightest misadjustment of speed would lead to the sword missing the Orc Fighter''s head, this very small target.


    If the lightning-fast sword that contained the powers of the Blood Core Eruption and secret art activation were to have missed, Li Pin would have definitely lost his bnce. When that happened, the Orc Fighter would only need to turn and strike out again with its club...


    Li Pin would then be smashed into a bloody pulp!


    At this moment, the Great Sun Chosen One couldn''t help but be reminded of an ancient training method. It required practitioners to urately dodge many sedans traveling at high speed on the highway. At the same time, they''d be expected to slip in pamphlets at the cars'' sideview mirrors.


    Such harsh ancient training methods that could lead to deaths with the slightest bit of carelessness were extremely simr to Li Pin''s sword attack!


    1. The raws for orcs is abination of beast and man. ?


    2. In this context, it emphasizes the extreme precision of the sword strike, where even the tiniest error could have led to apletely different result. ?

 Chapter 167: Blunder

    <h4>Chapter 167: Blunder</h4>


    "To think that... there''s such a sword technique in this world..." the Great Sun Chosen One mumbled.


    At this moment, even this seededpetitor who was strong as a Martial Saint couldn''t help but admit....


    Li Pin might be weaker than him in terms of cultivation, but when it came to reaction speed, sword techniques, and skills, Li Pin was worlds above him. There was an insurmountable chasm between them in those regards that he feared he might not even be able to cross even if he spent his entire life trying.


    ***


    <i>Boom!</i>


    After the Orc Fighterr''s massive body weighing over one hundred kilograms charged out for several meters due to the inertia, it finally lost its strength and suddenly fell.


    Its entire head had been pierced horizontally by the Lingfeng Sword. Even though Orc Fighters were like Astral Cultivators, possessing extremely strong life force, they were still living creatures. Injuries this severe would undoubtedly kill it.


    However, even after this ferocious beast fell, Li Pin didn''t give himself a moment to rx. He turned his gaze to a stretch of shrubs that was over twenty meters away.


    Upon closer inspection, it was noticeable that, although the shrubs appeared normal, a small section stood out with a color that didn¡¯t quite match the rest.


    It was as if....


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The earth tremored!


    Wilted branches and rotting leaves were sent flying from the stomp and shot out due to the explosive Force.


    Like a missile, Li Pin shot out and crossed a distance of over ten meters. With a second explosive step, raging Fist Force made the void tremble, shattering the air in front of the stretch of shrubs and threatening to obliterate these shrubs.


    A person''s voice abruptly rang out from the shrubs. "Wait...!"


    It was followed by a lightning-speed arm that thrusted out. The stretched-out hand transformed into a w and tried to stop Li Pin''s Fist Force like a tiger pouncing for the kill. This person was attempting to lock Li Pin¡¯s wrist when he was smashing out Fist Force!


    <i>What confidence! </i>Li Pin thought.


    The truth was that this figure that was hiding within the shrubs had the capability that back his confidence up! Li Pin''s punch was fast, but his w was faster!


    With a power that seemed to circumventmon sense, this arm pierced through the air at lightning speed and locked onto Li Pin''s arm forcibly with unbelievable uracy. However, almost at the same instant the person had locked onto Li Pin''s wrist, a raging Force erupted from Li Pin¡¯s Fist Force.


    Aura Force unleashed! When cultivated to an extreme, Aura Force could hit out for three inches in the air!


    Li Pin had erupted his Aura Force at the same time the arm had locked onto his wrist. Like a punch that shattered the void, the Force struck the chest of the person hiding in the bushes!


    Despite the force being unleashed through the air, a shallow fist imprint still sank into the person''s chest, as if struck by Core Force.


    At the same time, all the qi and blood in Li Pin''s body erupted. Endless waves of Force erupted from within him, creating tremors!


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    It was like a stretched-out rope had snapped!


    The owner of the arm felt an intense pain and a numbing feeling in his palm, prompting him to involuntarily release his grasp.


    Almost at the same time, after breaking free from the opponent¡¯s grasp, Li Pin once again sent out another punch discharging Aura Force. He turned his fist into a palm, pping fiercely onto the person''s chest after crossing the short three-inch distance.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of ribs breaking resounded.


    This p... or rather, the pushing Force hit the chest of the stalker. The Force didn''t contain explosive destructive force, but the horrifying power within it caused the person to be hurled into the air.


    The two people had exchanged blows at lightning speed. Everything happened extremely fast.


    It was only till now that the Great Sun Chosen One, who was at the side, realized there was a third person not far away from them! He hadn¡¯t noticed anything prior to Li Pin taking action!


    Moreover, judging by this person¡¯s battle prowess, he was clearly another Martial Saint!


    A Martial Saint who had been in hiding....


    If this person had nned on taking advantage of the situation after Li Pin and himself had fought against the two ferocious beasts till both parties suffered great injuries... then the injuries he suffered would have been for naught.


    While the Great Sun Chosen One was in shock that there had been a person hiding near them, Li Pin continued to erupt Force under his feet after sending that figure flying. He trampled on the soil and took quick andrge strides!


    He was seizing the opportunity to press his advantage and follow up with his attacks!


    The powers of the erupted Blood Core and the scorching might formed from the zing secret art, in addition to his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit being condensed to an extreme, led to an increment in his qi and blood. This caused him to be seemingly epassed with ayer of qi and blood mes!


    Moreover, this qi and blood mes were burning intensely and emitting light. It was as if there was a great sun slowly appearing behind him. Amidst the great sun, there was also a series of piercing cries.


    It was as if some kind of ancient divine beast had been awakened, releasing overwhelming ferocious might, wanting to scatter its zingness and destruction to all corners of the world!


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force¡ªGreat Sun Golden Crow!


    This was Li Pin''s strongest killing technique!


    In this moment of life and death, this figure that had abruptly appeared suddenly let out a loud bellow, "Li Pin! Stop!"


    As he roared, a zing and raging aura surged around him.


    <i>Blood Core Eruption!</i>


    His qi and blood seethed as he thrusted out his right hand fiercely.


    Faced against the Great Sun Golden Crow that Li Pin struck out in his strongest form, he didn''t dare to easily break away from battle.


    As he thrusted out his right hand, all his qi and blood boiled at the same time. They condensed into an extremely strong and fierce Force that channeled into his arm. An unknown power pushed forth and the rate at which his fingers grasped out broke through a new limit. A ring of white air currents erupted from his fingertips.


    It was as if the space before him had exploded from the power of his grasp!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A heart-shaking, stifled thunder seemingly sounded out from void space.


    The strong light and zing mes of the golden crow erupted and scattered out, turning into the fiercest and raging Force wind that spread out in all directions.


    After this attack, the counteracting Force was channeled to the ground by Li Pin. A heaping amount of soul, wilted branches, and rotting leaves were thrown into the air before shattering. It was as if the area within a range of several meters was being destroyed by the shockwaves of a missile explosion.


    As for the secretive figure that was at the forefront of the impact...


    The exploding Force caused the sleeve on his arm to explode into smithereens. The trembling Force caused almost all of the pores and blood vessels on his arm to explode, causing his entire arm to turn red!


    The power didn¡¯t wane and prated deeper through his arm, attacking his tendons and bones. The remnant vibrating Force even went on through to his internal organs!


    Even though his tendons, bones, and internal organs had be extremely strong after organs-tempering and Blood Renewal, substantial cracks appeared all over his bones. His wrist bone, finger bones, as well as the ulna that supported the structure of his arm, became dislocated and broken!


    This was not all!


    Under such a thunderbolt-like attack, even though the figure managed to block the attack, his arm and internal organs had been ced under extreme burden. It was hard for him to bring out any further bit of power to put up a fight!


    On the contrary, Li Pin... didn''t show any signs of pause! He carried on with his onught as an even more zing and raging qi and blood power burned on his body.


    The Eight Enormities True Fire Great Sun Golden Crow, which he had performed earlier could be said to be just the initial cry of this ancient divine beast when it descended into this world. At this moment, it had undoubtedly extended out its mightpletely. The seething and zing qi and blood power and the intensely burning mental spirit...


    It vaguely allowed others to see the final pursuit of all Martial Saints...


    Transcendence!


    He wanted to transcend!


    He ignited his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, transcended, and released the most brilliant glow in his lifetime!


    This scene made the secretive expert who had concealed himself previously shout as fast as he could, "Stop! I''m a member of the organizingmittee...."


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    Li Pin, who seemed to have entered a transcendent state as his mental spirit and qi and blood burned to an extreme, rapidly came to a halt.


    He paused. "The World''s Top Martial Competition''s organizingmittee?"


    "That''s right! That''s right! That''s right! I''m a member of the organizingmittee¡ªPhantom!"


    Phantom quickly continued to exin, "There are people who feel that your points have increased at an abnormal rate! I was assigned by the organizingmittee to secretly investigate your point-umting process.


    ¡°I''m supposed to check if you''ve relied on your own capabilities to hunt down so many ferocious beasts! I have proof on me.... You... you should retract your divine ability quickly."


    Seeing this, Li Pin stopped. He could sense that this expert who had been hiding didn¡¯t really harbor any killing intent.


    The reason Li Pin had suddenly made a move earlier was that he noticed someone was hiding near him and was observing him secretly.


    When Li Pin first noticed him, the first thing that went through Li Pin¡¯s mind was that this person was ambushing him, so what was there to talk about? He had to be up to no good, so he should kill this person.


    Therefore....


    This blooper took ce.


    "So, you can prove it now?"


    Phantom nodded vigorously.


    Li Pin took a look at Phantom''s bloody arms and the sunken fist imprint on his chest and asked out of courtesy, "You.... Are you alright?"


    "I...."


    Phantom had been about to speak, but with the battle havinge to an end, his body rxed, and as a result, his adrenaline faded fast.


    He quickly turned ghastly pale due to the internal injuries he suffered. Bright, fresh blood even flowed out from the corner of his lips.


    Li Pin pretended as if he hadn''t seen anything. "If you don''t say anything, that should mean that you''re fine. Alright, you can leave now."


    Phantom was rendered speechless.


    Although blood was still flowing out from the corner of his lips, he had no choice but to wipe off his mouth. He withstood the pain from his injuries and regted his condition. He took a while before speaking. "You... are you alright?"


    He quicklyughed bitterly. "Due to the inadequacies of my concealing skills, you were able to discover me, leading to this misunderstanding. You even had to fight with me for no reason, unleashing a few Spirit Force....


    ¡°You won''t be able to recover from such depletion so easily... This is our mistake... To ensure thepetition''s fairness, we''ll providepensation."


    Li Pin nodded. He didn''t refuse the offer.


    The few attacks from earlier, especially the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Great Sun Golden Crow killing technique he disyed earlier, did indeed deplete his stamina, qi and blood, mental spirit, and energy quite a bit.


    There was no reason for him to reject thepensation offered.


    At this moment, Li Pin thought of something and suddenly said, "When you sparred with me earlier, based on my senses and calctions, the power of your qi and blood should have already erupted to an extreme. You shouldn''t have been able to counterattack again. But..."


    A thought quickly struck Li Pin. He asked in surprise. "You''re a Martial Saint?"


    Phantom nodded. "That''s right."


    "That earlier... was Spirit Force?"


    "That''s right," Phantom nodded slightly. "Surpassing limits, turning the impossible into possible! This is the amazing part of Spirit Force!"


    Li Pin''s expression turned a little strange. "That... can be considered Spirit Force as well?"

 Chapter 168: True Heart

    <h4>Chapter 168: True Heart</h4>


    "Spirit Force can also be used in such minute areas?" Li Pin murmured to himself.


    "The greatest distinction between a Martial Saint and a grandmaster lies in condensing Martial Will. They can consistently utilize their Spirit Force, causing the world to shake with a single thought. However, as one delves deeper into Spirit Force, it can be infused into every action."


    Phantom fell into thought for a moment before continuing, "You can even think of Spirit Force as a Force attached to the spiritual level. We refine qi and blood into Force, which theoretically needs to be released through our limbs.


    "When our Forces ascended into Transformative Force, Force will be released with every single move. It is not different when Spirit Force is cultivated to a higher level.."


    Li Pin looked at the Martial Saint from the organizingmittee. "Higher level?"


    Phantom quickly realized something and looked a little embarrassed. "The key difference between a Martial Saint and a grandmaster is the ability to stimte the Martial Will and achieve unity of thought and action. When words and will are aligned, maximum strength is achieved. However, if a Martial Saint acts against their true heart, their strength will be affected."


    Li Pin had heard of this theory before.


    At the Martial Saint level, a martial artist indeed had to act ording to certain principles while avoiding others. Many things that seem iprehensible to ordinary people aremon for Martial Saints and even Astral Cultivators.


    He couldn''t help but nce at the Great Sun Chosen One again.


    The reason this Martial Saint could recklessly challenge an Orc Fighter with a qi and blood level of over 100 points... was clearly because he had been influenced by Martial Will.


    "I personally prefer to act silently, bing one with the shadows, walking in darkness. I also practice concealment and stealth methods, and am not skilled in directbat.... Unless it''s a ce where there are almost no hiding spots, no Martial Saint had been able to detect my stealth technique until now. How... did you discover me?"


    "It was qi," Li Pin answered. "I sensed your qi."


    "Impossible!" Phantom asserted. "I''ve been refining my Shadow Walker Technique for thirty-six years, and I can already merge my own qi with the external environment. If necessary, I can even lower my body temperature to match the surroundings. How could there be any qi leakage?"


    "It may be hard to believe, but it is the truth. Maybe I am extraordinarily gifted and am able to sense things that ordinary people can¡¯t."


    "Extraordinarily gifted...."


    Phantom, though somewhat dissatisfied with the answer, knew he couldn''t force Li Pin to exin.


    "Let''s leave it at that," Li Pin said. "I''ll take the points for these two ferocious beasts."


    "Of course." Phantom nodded. "I personally witnessed you killing these two ferocious beasts! All of the two hundred and ten points rightfully belong to you."


    Li Pin nced at the Great Sun Chosen One.


    By now, the Great Sun Chosen One had already caught his breath. Noticing Li Pin''s gaze, Great Sun Chosen One, this young Martial Saint who thought highly of his talent, felt a stinging pain on his face.


    However, recalling the strength Li Pin disyed when killing the two ferocious beasts....


    "A bet is a bet. These two ferocious beasts are your wins."


    Li Pin stepped forward and began collecting his spoils. "Alright."


    He had to take the two Crimson-Tooth Tiger Fangs. The value of these main materials for refining astral equipment might not be much worse offpared to a genuine astral crystal.


    "By the way, can you help me carry this ferocious beast''s corpse back? After all, it''s the meat of a mid-tier ferocious beast and is quite nutritious. It would be a waste to leave it here," Li Pin requested of Phantom.


    Phantom was speechless.


    <i>Don¡¯t you realize how injured I am? A Crimson-Tooth Tiger weighs nearly a ton, and you¡¯re really asking an injured person to carry it back for you?</i>


    "Sure," Phantom resigned, "Leave it to me."


    "Thanks."


    At this point, the Great Sun Chosen One had adjusted his mindset. He said in a deep voice, "Li Pin... I admit that you are a strong opponent. Your swordsmanship, especially... amazes me. But... if you think this means you''ve defeated me, you''re gravely mistaken."


    He wiped the blood off his body and stood up straight again. "With your strength and speed in earning points, getting into the top ten should be no problem. I''ll wait for you in the round-robin stage of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "By then, I''ll make you understand that fighting martial artists and fighting ferocious beasts are not the same. And I''ll show you who the real world champion is."


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t give Li Pin a chance to respond and quickly turned to leave.


    Phantom watched the Great Sun Chosen One, who seemed to have run off, then nced at the two ferocious beasts that represented two hundred and ten points. With a quick calction...


    When he sneaked into the arena to observe Li Pin, the first ce, Yan Hongtu, had 1,565 points. The Great Sun Chosen One was in third with 1,411 points and Li Pin was in fifth with 1,398 points, just 13 points behind the Great Sun Chosen One and only 3 points behind Cheng Yufeng, who was in fourth ce.


    It was precisely because Li Pin was closing the gap so quickly that some people in the organizingmittee couldn¡¯t sit still and sent Phantom to secretly observe if Li Pin was breaking any rules while hunting the ferocious beasts.


    Now, with Li Pin suddenly gaining 210 points...


    His points shot up to 1,608!


    If no one else earned arge number of points whilst he was observing Li Pin, then Li Pin had already surpassed the Dragon Gate Hall''s carefully nurtured genius disciple and was contending for first ce!


    He could imagine the uproar from the organizingmittee and the representatives of the influences behind the major contestants when they saw these numbers.


    However, he had recorded Li Pin¡¯s performance. It would be enough to silence everyone. No matter how incredulous they felt, the hard facts would leave them no room to doubt.


    <i>Everyone... has misjudged him. </i>Phantom thought to himself.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to help Li Pin present the truth to everyone.


    "There''s no Astral Crystal again," Li Pin sighed.


    Phantom exined, "This Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger have only recently mutated, so the chances of them condensing an Astral Crystal are low. Generally, the longer a ferocious beast mutates, the more likely it is for them to form an Astral Crystal inside.


    "Ferocious beasts are different from humans. They don''t have aplete cultivation system, but their desire for evolution drives them to constantly bathe in starlight. The massive starlight umtion in their bodies makes them stronger. Once they reach a certain level of strength, they face only two oues--death or continue to mutate."


    After hearing this, Li Pin quickly realized something. "When humans can no longer withstand the strengthening due to the starlight, they stop meditating on the Astral God. Ferocious beasts, however...."


    "That''s right." Phantom nodded. "This leads to two possibilities. One possibility is that the beasts might go extinct on their own without our intervention. However, this is quite unlikely because...pared to the mere ten billion humans, the number of other species on Gaia is... too vast."


    "The second possibility... is that the ferocious beasts adapt to this mutation... evolve into even stronger species, and integrate into more astonishing evolutionary systems!" continued Li Pin.


    "After thirty years of turmoil, we thought we had weathered the crisis brought by this evolutionary upheaval. Next, we would only need to consolidate and stabilize our position. With human wisdom and our moreplete cultivation systempared to the ferocious beasts, we would just need to grow steadily.


    "It wouldn''t be long before humanity reimed our dominance over Gaia! But... ferocious beasts... especially the demonic creatures who have evolved to possess intellect, they... or rather, their evolution speed far exceeds our imagination."


    "The Degenerate Temple?¡±


    This perilous region was the first thing toe to Li Pin¡¯s mind. The Degenerate Temple was originally a sacred site of a barbarian tribe with a blood sacrifice tradition. When the Astral God descended, such primitive tribes were supposed to perish with the world¡¯s upheaval. However, the result was...


    In their desperation for survival, they used their tribe members'' and wild beasts'' blood and lives to sacrifice to their god.


    It was a stone statue!


    The result was... the statue of the god came to life.


    The god statue came to life and massacred the entire tribe. It used blood sacrifices to awaken other god statues. They then left the tribe, forging new statues and building a temple while hunting ferocious beasts, demonic creatures, and humans to awaken even more god statues to strengthen themselves.


    To this day, no one knew how many living statues there were in the temple they built themselves.


    When there were no enemies, they were scattered in the primitive jungle like real statues. However, when someone or something with life passes by, they would suddenly awaken, violently killing all intruding creatures and using them as sacrifices to continue their rituals.


    The materials of these statues made them a lot stronger than human bodies. Each degenerate statue, once brought to life, can contain arge amount of starlight, thus rapidly bing incredibly powerful.


    Setting aside Ordinary Astral Cultivators, even those fully equipped high-ss Astral Cultivators, wielding their own divine weapons, wearing natal astral equipment, and equipped with a full set of high-grade astral equipment, would not be certain of victory.


    To this day, the Degenerate Temple had spread rapidly. It had expanded to cover a range of over five hundred kilometers from the original temple.


    "It''s not just the Degenerate Temple... even the Shadow Forest''s underground pce..."


    Phantom seemingly realized something and quickly stopped speaking.


    Li Pin immediately realized the true reason the Tianyuan Federation had decided to build cities and towns in the Shadow Forest.


    Things were probably not as simple as they seemed to be.


    The danger level of the Shadow Forest couldn¡¯tpare to the Degenerate Temple. However, being deep in the mountains, its underground pce hadn¡¯t been explored by humans for over a decade.


    The underground pce below the Shadow Forest was too convoluted. It was like a maze and was too massive. Moreover, with dangers lurking everywhere, without finding the correct path, no one would be able to survive inside for long.


    Otherwise, once supplies ran out and the Astral Cultivator became lost, even the strongest Astral Cultivators would have no other option but to die.


    Moreover, since people have never explored the core of this underground pce, no one knew whether simr mutations to the Degenerate Temple had urred in the center of this perilous region over the past decade.


    "Li Pin, show your excellence and strength to the fullest. Trust me..." Phantom said solemnly. "Though this is just an attempt from the management, if you can stand out in this World''s Top Martial Competition, the benefits you will ultimately gain will far exceed your imagination."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "I will."


    Phantom also nodded.


    After collecting his spoils, Li Pin turned and headed deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 169: Rise to Fame

    <h4>Chapter 169: Rise to Fame</h4>


    It was just as Phantom had predicted.


    When Li Pin''s score skyrocketed by 210 points, propelling him to first ce, the entire World''s Top Martial Competition erupted in excitement.


    Unlike the already well-known figures of the Tianyuan Federation like the Great Sun Chosen One, Zhao Yushi, and Cheng Yufeng, Li Pin had attracted a fair amount of attention ever since he was first listed by the Tianyuan Society.


    As soon as he killed the Crimson-Tooth Tiger and leaped into the top ten, his poprity soared to a levelparable to that of the five seeded contestants. When his ranking continued to climb steadily, matching the rankings of the Martial Saints, countless eyes focused on him. At one point, the discussions about him even surpassed those concerning the three most likely to be champions!


    The reason? He was too young! At twenty-three years old, Li Pin was the youngest amongst those in the top ten. The second-ce contestant, Zhao Yushi, was already twenty-seven. Zhao Yushi was four years older than him.


    Youth represented potential!


    Moreover, with the Tianyuan Society seizing the moment to release more of Li Pin''s background, his inspiring and prodigious life story was quickly unearthed.


    Li Pin had started his martial arts practice at fourteen, receiving little to no support at the start. Yet he managed to attain Transformative Force on his own.


    Though he had paused his martial training for three years, once he resumed, it took him only a few months to reach the Core Formation realm.


    It seemed that after receiving backing from the Qin Family, he soared even higher, advancing to the Aura Cultivation realm in just a few short months!


    At present, not only was he capable of unleashing Spirit Force, but his exceptional performance in the World''s Top Martial Competition had firmly secured his ce in the top ten rankings.


    And today, Li Pin, who had been hovering in fifth ce, suddenly made a leap forward! He surpassed Yan Hongtu, who had held the top spot for ten consecutive days, and imed first ce in one swift move!


    When the new ranking was updated on the tournament''s big screen, the whole venue erupted.


    All sorts of exmations filled every corner of the tournament.


    ***


    As a spectator, Lian Xiyue couldn''t help but shout to Lian Hongchen, Cao Tianyou, and others beside him when he saw the rankings on the screen, "First ce! First ce! Li Pin! He''s in first ce!"


    Lian Hongchen nodded vigorously! "I know! I know!"


    First ce! Even if it was only a temporary lead, the impact was enough for billions of people to remember this moment!


    It was no exaggeration to say that from this moment on, almost everyone in the Tianyuan Federation who followed the martial arts world would pay attention to the name Li Pin! The impact this brought was simply unimaginable!


    "I knew it! Li Pin has more experience in fighting ferocious beasts! You guys can''t even imagine it. Back when he hadn''t even reached the Core Formation phase, he already killed a Demonic Cat!"


    Cao Tianyou couldn''t contain his desire to speak. Taking down a ferocious beast before reaching Core Formation¡ªhow unbelievable is that! Hunting these beasts is practically his specialty, and with the top ten in the World''s Top Martial Competition determined this way, he¡¯s bound to dominate! Just one decisive victory could establish him as an unstoppable force."


    His excitement waspletely understandable.


    If anyone were to open Li Pin''s detailed profile, they''d find a short introduction: Li Pin, a native of Taibai Kingdom, from Liuchuan County. Five Elements Sect''s Elder.


    Yes!


    "Five Elements Sect''s Elder" wasn''t inherently a big title, but it was enough to be remembered by countless people.


    Although people needed to actively click to expand Li Pin''s profile to see it, in a grand event like the World''s Top Martial Competition with billions or even tens of billions of viewers, this exposure was an enormous promotion for the Five Elements Sect.


    Cao Tianyou could hardly imagine the scale of growth the Five Elements Sect would experience after thepetition ended.


    Not only would this solidify their foothold in Jiang Province, but it would also be only a matter of time before they surpassed the Sr Vermillion Sect, Cloud Crest Martial Hall, and Cosmic Gem Sect to be the leading faction in the region. They could then use this opportunity to expand beyond the province, reaching into Taibai and even across all of Tianyuan.


    Bing a renowned martial faction like the White Crane Sect would no longer be a distant dream. With such a promising path ahead, it was no wonder he was so excited and lost hisposure.


    "Congrattions, Sect Master Cao! I reckon that without me having to intervene, the martial association will issue orders to strongly support you. The resources and manpower directed your way will be significant, and they might even invite your Five Elements Sect to open a branch in the capital," Lian Hongchen said with a smile.


    "Congrattions to us both," Cao Tianyou smiled broadly and cupped his hands. "Chairman Lian, having such an unparalleled genius emerge under your leadership is truly a remarkable achievement!"


    ¡°With this on your record, securing a dual role as both Jiang Province Martial Society''s chairman and an executive of the martial association wouldn''t be an issue at all. If you continue advancing in your cultivation, you''ll be the martial association''s future chairman!"


    "You''re too kind, too kind." Lian Hongchen hurriedly waved his hand. "We''re all just riding on Li Pin''s coattails."


    "Indeed," Cao Tianyou looked at the name on the big screen. "We had expected that Li Pin would attract attention in this martial artspetition. When the information from the Tianyuan Society came out, I even dared to hope that maybe... he could rank in the top ten? But regardless, I couldn''t believe that he would actually have a chance to fight for first ce...."


    He paused. "Even if he can''t remain in first ce for long, this moment of glory makes thispetition worth it. It''s absolutely worth it!"


    Lian Hongchen nodded heavily in agreement.


    Li Pin reaching the top of the rankings was truly beyond his imagination.


    With this achievement, even if Li Pin drops from the top spot or even out of the top ten, his future position in the martial association would be secured. This would also include him taking on an executive role.


    ***


    Aside from Lian Hongchen, Cao Tianyou, and others, Fang Lingjue, who had also bought a ticket, couldn''t help but curse three times when Li Pin reached the top!


    "What the hell! What the hell! What the hell!" He shot to his feet, screaming toward Zhou Yun''an. "Did you see that? Did you see that? H-he.... Li Pin''s in first ce!¡±


    Zhou Yun''an, Jiang Shaoliu, and the others all nodded vigorously.


    "We saw it, we saw it!"


    "Old Fang, you''re gonna make it big!"


    "The first ce in the preliminary round of the World''s Top Martial Competition is my brother!? Once word gets out... the entire White Crane Sect will be in an uproar!"


    The people around him chimed in, looking at Fang Lingjue with envy.


    "Exactly!" Fang Lingjue waved his hand forcefully. "It''s no exaggeration to say that I watched Li Pin grow step by step. I even shared my experience on Core Formation with him!"


    He looked at the name at the top of the screen, pping his hands. "I knew it! Gold shines no matter where it is! Lin Yuzhi, a mere Jiang Province Martial Society''s Charmain, still wanted to suppress him back then? Was he even capable!


    ¡°Good thing he''s dead. If he were still alive, when Li Pin returned to Jiang Province as the champion of the World''s Top Martial Competition, the martial association''s Chairman Liu would have personallye to Jiang Province and taught him a lesson!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, though they weren''t at the venue, Qin Rouran, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu, who were watching the television from the Martial Arts Vige screamed and cheered with excitement.


    Li Yunyao jumped up in excitement. "Did you see that? Ranran, Xiaolu, my brother is the world champion!"


    "<i>Mmm, mmm, mmm!</i>" Lin Xiaolu nodded vigorously. "That''s amazing! Brother Li Pin... he''s truly amazing."


    Even Qin Rouran, rarely seen without her phone, had put her phone down and was focused on the television.


    At this moment, because Li Pin had reached the top, they showed footage of his match against Chi Xingyu in the Jiang Province Martial Competition.


    Due to the excellent editing, as she watched that extraordinary figure on the screen, Qin Youran seemed to think of something, and her jade-like face suddenly blushed slightly.


    ***


    Aside from those in the capital, countless people in Jiang Province erupted with cheers.


    Astral Cultivators stood above the mundane world and enjoyed prestigious statuses. Therefore, they naturally didn''tpete for honors inpetitions. They were part of the glory itself.


    With that in mind, it became apparent how the tri-annual provincialpetitions, nationalpetitions, and the World''s Top Martial Competition were the grandest events in the Tianyuan Federation.


    The provincial, national, and the World''s Top Martial Competition were held over three to four months, and this period was dubbed the petition season¡± by many.


    Whenever the finals ur, various provinces and cities even give holidays, allowing students and citizens to watch the broadcast and fully immerse themselves in the grand event.


    Therefore, when the news of Li Pin reaching first ce was broadcast on local television, Jiang Province quickly erupted in excitement.


    Because Li Pin hailed from Jiang Province, everyone had been closely following his progress. Whenever his score increased, people would cheer loudly. Whenever his ranking improved, people would rush to share the news.


    Now, with him overtaking the otherpetitors and taking first ce....


    Countless bar owners in Jiang Province happily announced free drinks for the day.


    Countless martial arts-rted organizations heldrge-scale events, even offering free lessons.


    Though it wasn''t the finals yet, numerous institutions dered holidays, allowing employees to celebrate freely.


    Everyone in Jiang Province felt proud and shared the honor.


    If this was how the public reacted, it could already be imagined how the people acquainted with Li Pin felt.


    "That''s my teacher! He once taught me martial arts at the Astral Hall!"


    Lian Ying, now an official Astral Cultivator, pointed at Li Pin on the television and introduced Li Pin to his family.


    Liuchuan County''s Chairman Meng Shan repeatedly clicked on Li Pin''s profile. Whenever he saw that the record listed Liuchuan as Li Pin''s ce of birth, he wouldn''t stop grinning. He had beenughing non-stop ever since Li Pin entered the top ten a few days ago. He still hadn''t stopped to this day.


    It was as if he could already see the position of the chairman of Zanglong City''s Martial Society beckoning him.


    At the Qin Family residence.


    Mrs. Li and Li Yunyan stared wide-eyed at the television.


    "Is... that really Li Pin?"


    They knew Li Pin had made a name for himself practicing martial arts, but they never imagined it would be to this extent!


    Qin Guangming gulped hard. ¡°My brother-inw... is he about to be a legend?"


    There was no need to fear an unknown future; who in the world wouldn''t recognize him?


    At this moment, Li Pin, relying purely on his strength¡ªwithout currying favors, without socializing, and without relying on connections¡ªhad truly spread his name across the world.

 Chapter 170: Concrete

    <h4>Chapter 170: Concrete</h4>


    Amidst the roaring and enthusiastic apuse, doubts inevitably surfaced.


    Many had strong confidence in the World''s Top Martial Competition Committee and Li Pin''s consistent performance since entering the top ten. He had been, after all, trailing closely behind Yan Hongtu, Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng. Nevertheless, skeptics still couldn''t help but voice their concerns.


    After all, Li Pin was just too young.


    ***


    In the conference room, Zhang Songbai could no longer contain his frustration. "How could he have gotten first ce?"


    "It''spletely illogical. Themittee needs to issue a public statement. Otherwise, people will start questioning the fairness of the World''s Top Martial Competition," said Qiao Feiyu.


    Wan Qingshan urged the person next to him, "Where''s Phantom? Why hasn''t he sent any updates? He''s been there for an entire day. Isn''t that enough time for him to determine whether Li Pin is truly strong?"


    "Do you still doubt the strength of Taibai''s prodigy, Li Pin?" Su Mai raised his voice. "You can check the newly added 210 points. One is from an Orc Fighter, and the other is from a Crimson-Tooth Tiger! I don''t need to exin what these ferocious beasts signify. Killing one beast could be luck, but twice in a row? That only means one thing!"


    With a wave, he confidently said, "Even Tianyuan Society has underestimated Taibai''s prodigy. His cultivation has long reached the Martial Saint realm, yet the world still views him as a Quasi-Martial Saint. The problem lies with themittee for not giving him a seeded spot, not with Li Pin."


    "How could Li Pin defeat mid-tier ferocious beasts, which even newly promoted official Astral Cultivators might struggle with? What''s his secret?" Ying Yu also asked in a deep voice.


    "The secret? It''s his strength, of course! You question Li Pin''s achievements because of his age, but youth doesn''t mean weakness. This world has nevercked brilliant geniuses who shine in their era," Su Mai passionately argued, standing his ground.


    No one believed that anyone would dare cheat in the World''s Top Martial Competition. However, out of concern for their ownpetitor''s interests, others still made a few nonmittal remarks. After all, raising a few doubts wouldn''t cause any harm.


    What if these discussions led to decisions that impacted Li Pin''s state of mind, causing him to falter and make mistakes? That could potentially give their country''spetitors an edge!


    As the arguments continued, time slowly passed.


    In less than an hour, Wan Qingshan received news. He announced, "Alright, we have reached Phantom. He''s on his way back at full speed. He also confirmed that Li Pin''s achievements are entirely legitimate."


    At those words, the debate in the room paused slightly.


    Even Su Mai was caught by surprise, his pupils dting. While he had been defending incessantly, his staunch support for Li Pin wasrgely due to his position, which required him to believe in Li Pin. In reality, when Li Pin took first ce, his heart skipped a beat.


    He had been worried that Li Pin might have used some underhanded tactics. Now, hearing Wan Qingshan''s words, his anxiety was finally eased.


    "I''d like to see how exactly his achievement is ''legitimate,''" Zhang Songbai growled.


    After all, Yan Hongtu had held first ce all along before Li Pin took the top spot.


    ***


    Soon, Phantom returned in an aircraft.


    Without pausing, he headed straight to the high-standard conference room.


    As soon as he entered, Wan Qingshan noticed something and said with surprise, "You''re injured? Did a ferocious beast actually spot you?"


    "A ferocious beast..." Phantom let out a bitter smile. "If I told you my injuries weren''t from a beast but from an idental fight with Li Pin, would you believe me?"


    "A fight with Li Pin?"


    "Injured while fighting Li Pin? Haha, you must be joking."


    "Phantom, there''s no need to downy yourself just to praise Li Pin. You''re a seasoned Martial Saint!"


    Many didn''t believe Phantom words.


    Even Su Mai couldn''t help but ask, "Did you really get hurt in a fight with Li Pin? How is he!? As a member of the organizingmittee, how could you fight a participant? That''s unfair!"


    "It was an ident, and themittee will providepensation," Phantom quickly replied. "As for Li Pin... he''s fine. All my counterattacks were purely defensive. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so disheveled."


    He was telling the truth. His confrontation with Li Pin had been limited to grappling techniques, aimed at subduing him and preventing the situation from escting.


    He had avoided using other fist and leg techniques, secret arts, or lethal moves. However, he had clearly overestimated his own abilities and underestimated Li Pin, which led to this situation.


    "What exactly happened?" Su Mai asked with a stern voice.


    "I was hiding in the shadows to observe Li Pin, and then... he noticed me."


    "Impossible!" As soon as Phantom finished speaking, Wan Qingshan couldn''t help but refute him. "You have thoroughly mastered the Shadow Walker technique. You are capable of slipping past even me undetected. Our enhancement may focus on physical strength, but our external perception is still unmatched by any Martial Saint. If you could evade me, how could Li Pin, a mere grandmaster, detect you?"


    "I also find it hard to believe, but it''s the truth," Phantom said. "He forced me out of hiding and immediately unleashed a powerful attack...."


    He sighed. "As you can see by my condition, even though I was restricted to defensive counterattacks, Li Pin''s strength is undeniable! I dare say his strength is absolutely... not weaker than either Song Wuya or Duan Yidao!"


    Phantom was prudent in his wording. He did not im Li Pin surpassed ordinary Martial Saints, onlyparing him with Song Wuya and Duan Yidao.


    These two had records of killing Martial Saints, soparing them with Li Pin was sufficient to prove Li Pin''s strength.


    "Words alone are insufficient," Phantom said while taking out a small crystal chip. "I recorded his battle with the ferocious beasts and his fight with me. Everyone can view it directly."


    Su Mai interjected immediately. "Wait a moment!"


    He said, "Themittee''s secret surveince of Li Pin is already an overstep. Whether in fighting the ferocious beasts or in his duel with you, he would have gone all out and used every lethal move at his disposal.


    "If this information is made public, analyzed, and then shared with participants who advance to the round-robinpetition, the fairness of the World''s Top Martial Competition would be questioned!"


    Su Mai''s tone grew stern. His gaze at Phantom was filled with pressure.


    Phantom broke out in a cold sweat, frightened. He wasn''t sure if it was due to his mistake or Su Mai''s intimidating demeanor.


    "This is a mistake on our side," Wan Qingshan quickly said. "Furthermore, due to Phantom''s actions, Li Pin has had to endure an extra battle, draining his mental and physical strength. Themittee will make amends for this."


    He then addressed the people present, "We will have professionals verify the authenticity of this information, so everyone can rest assured."


    Though it was regrettable that others could not see Li Pin''s battles against the two ferocious beasts and Phantom, they understood that such a mistake would not be made deliberately. The reason for the immediate disy of the chip just now was likely because Phantom was still in an agitated state and had not yet recovered.


    "I need to apany the verification process," Su Mai stated firmly.


    Wan Qingshan nced at him and nodded. "Alright."


    The three went to another room. An elderly man in his sixties entered shortly after. This man was a highly respected figure in the martial artsmunity, known for his fairness and authority.


    As Phantom operated the special device, footage recorded from its perspective was soon projected onto a specialized screen. However, whenever the footage showed the Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, it became blurry and chaotic, as if there was a signal error.


    Fortunately, Phantom, while observing, had consciously restrained his hostility and maintained his position as an "observer," so no damage was done to the equipment. The audience could still follow the events clearly.


    When Wan Qingshan witnessed Li Pin''s impressive sword techniques against the Crimson-Tooth Tiger and the Orc Fighter, he eximed, "Excellent swordsmanship!"


    Su Mai''s eyes lit up.


    The footage then showed Li Pin''s intense battle with Phantom after killing the Orc Fighter. The video was extremely shaky but captured the fight with remarkable rity. Their shes were as swift as lightning.


    When the battle concluded with Phantom revealing his identity, Wan Qingshan couldn''t help but say, "Well done!"


    He turned to Su Mai with envious eyes and said, "Only twenty-three years old.... Taibai has produced a martial arts prodigy."


    Su Mai smiled and replied, "It is indeed an honor for Taibai."


    Wan Qingshan then tentatively suggested, "Since Taibaicks strong institutions for martial arts training, why not have hime to Tianyuan?"


    Su Mai immediately refused without hesitation. "Given Li Pin''s demonstrated potential, it would be unreasonable not to offer him a Dragon Prince slot, wouldn''t it? When ites to training the Martial Saints, what institution couldpare to the Dragon Princes of the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    Wan Qingshan felt a bit disappointed upon hearing this. However, the matter might still have room for negotiation. "These videos are sufficient to prove that Li Pin''s achievements are genuine."


    Phantom nodded eagerly. "I''m just curious about how he was able to detect me...."


    "Not everyone is the same," Wan Qingshan said. "There are indeed some exceptionally talented individuals in this world. Some have keen senses, others have remarkable vision... and then there''s Wang Liancheng, who is said to have pushed human limits to a new realm. Li Pin... perhaps, as he himself imed, has superior perception."


    "Wang Liancheng!?"


    Phantom was surprised that Wan Qingshan wouldpare Li Pin to such an anomaly. That prodigy was a crucial asset for their Tianyuan Federation in their bid topete for the title of the King of the Century this season!


    "Alright, let''s announce this to the world," Wan Qingshan said to Su Mai. "This time, Taibai might just have a chance to produce the world champion!"

 Chapter 171: Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 171: Reunion</h4>


    "World champion!"


    These words seemed to possess boundless magic. Even Su Mai, an Astral Cultivator at the top of the food chain, felt his breath grow heavier.


    If Li Pin became the world champion, even if it was only for the intermediate category, it would still be an unprecedented achievement for the Taibai Kingdom. Historically, the best result Taibai Kingdom had ever achieved was making it into the top three, and that was including participants from other categories.


    If the Taibai Kingdom were to take first ce while he, Su Mai, was leading the team, it would be an impressive talking point for him as a prince.


    Moreover, while bing world champion didn''t carry the same weight as the King of the Century, every champion would receive focused resources and training. These champions usually had the potential to be Extreme Martial Saints as long as they didn''t perish prematurely.


    Unlike ordinary Martial Saints who had no choice but to risk everything by refining their qi into Spirit, an Extreme Martial Saint had genuine hope of transitioning into an Astral Cultivator. Historically, many Extreme Martial Saints didn''t reach their peak through the pressure of the King of the Century battles but rather by elevating themselves and meditating on the Astral God.


    In fact, there had been cases of Extreme Martial Saints breaking their limits during the King of the Century battles and bathing beneath the starlight, stepping into the realm of Astral Cultivators.


    Though they might not measure up to the King of the Century in terms of spirit and will, and would inevitably encounter bottlenecks in their pursuit of bing Top-tier or Master Astral Cultivators, they could still transform into a substantial force that bolstered the Taibai Kingdom''s national strength.


    Despite these expectations, Su Mai did not show them on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "You tter me. Winning first ce by luck in hunting ferocious beasts doesn''t mean he can dominate the rankings in the round-robinpetitions and im the top spot. Take Yan Hongtu, for example, his efficiency in hunting ferocious beasts also surpassed the Martial Saints and the other two seededpetitors."


    Having been modest, he shifted the conversation. "However, I''ve heard that the dynasty possesses a treasure known as the Essence-Gathering Pearl. Given that Phantom''s battle with Li Pin has forced him to use multiple Spirit Forces and drained his stamina and focus, the organizingmittee promisedpensation. How about providing this item aspensation?"


    Su Mai''s suggestion caused Wan Qingshan''s expression to stiffen slightly.


    After a moment, he looked at Su Mai again. "Are you serious, Prince Su? An Essence-Gathering Pearl is forged by a Master Astral Cultivator who meticulously gathers astral energy and refines its essence into a single pearl after achieving spiritual ascension. The process is so intricate that even a High-ss Astral Cultivator would require a full month toplete it!"


    A month might not seem long, but if that entire period was spent solely dedicated to harvesting astral energy and refining the Essence-Gathering Pearl, it could be imagined the immense indirect impact it could have on a Master Astral Cultivator.


    It was like asking a high-ranking national vice president to spend a month teaching at a university instead of managing state affairs.


    "I understand the value of the Essence-Gathering Pearl, but its effects are perfectly suited for Li Pin right now," Su Mai argued. "This treasure allows those without the inherent talent to benefit from a touch of astral energy refinement. It''s a rare item for Martial Saints breaking through physical limits.


    "With Li Pin''s talent, it''s only a matter of time until he achieves the Martial Saint status. Once he reaches that level, he will need to umte and prepare for the dual limits of his physical body and mental spirit. Mr. Wan, considering his potential, you wouldn''t doubt his future achievements, would you? Think of it as an early investment in him."


    Wan Qingshan was moved by Su Mai''s words. "An early investment...."


    Li Pin had keen senses, even capable of detecting Phantom.... At just twenty-three, he was already on the brink of bing a Martial Saint. With such potential, reaching the pinnacle of Martial Saints in the future was far from a mere fantasy.


    An Extreme Martial Saint would only earn Wan Qingshan a nce of respect, but if Li Pin couldplete the transformation from Extreme Martial Saint to Astral Cultivator, the value would be entirely different.


    Moreover... Li Pin''s disyed talent went beyond sensing hidden targets. He could also urately identify the weaknesses of his enemies, as demonstrated by his wless execution of killing two mid-tier ferocious beasts with his swordy.


    In some respects, his talent could bepared to innate divine strength. If Tianyuan nurtured him properly, there was no reason he couldn''t step onto the stage of the King of the Century and bring honor to the Tianyuan Federation, like Wang Liancheng.


    The King of the Century battle was the ultimate international battle!


    Having developed to this day, it was overseen personally by some of the world''s supreme expert, including Fu Qingtian. Winning the King of the Century title would give the Tianyuan Federation an unimaginable boost in prestige. To prepare for that battle,ying a few more strategic pieces on the board was not unreasonable. It could also foster a favorable rtionship with Li Pin.


    Wan Qingshan nodded. "Very well, as you suggested, we will give Li Pin an Essence-Gathering Pearl aspensation. However, this pearl could drastically upset the bnce of power. It cannot be given to him until after the preliminary rounds."


    Receiving an Essence-Gathering Pearl was already an unexpected delight for Su Mai. After all, such treasures were scarce even in the Taibai Kingdom.


    However, that was not because they couldn¡¯t refine it, but rather because there was no one in Taibai worthy of the Master Astral Cultivator''s effort. Even if Su Mai had to wait until after the preliminary rounds to receive it, he was still very satisfied. "Fine, Mr. Wan, we''ll go with your n."


    The two quickly finalized the matter.


    "Next, let''s announce our findings and clear Li Pin''s name," Wan Qingshan said.


    ***


    Li Pin anticipated that reaching first ce would cause quite a stir. However, he wasn''t too concerned about it.


    The intense pressure from his battles with the Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, which forced his spiritual consciousness to its peak, had left a deep impression on him. Now, he was determined to recapture that state while hunting for ferocious beasts.


    Unfortunately, due to the absence of formidable opponents, he couldn''t reach that heightened spiritual rity no matter how hard he focused his mental perception. It was as if time had slowed down in his battles.


    This situation had surprised him a bit. He calmed himself down once again, reflecting on his state and attempting to understand the trigger for this state. However, despite his talent allowing him to perceive every subtle change in his qi and blood and even observe cellr division, the mysterious spiritual state clearly surpassed the limits of his innate "irvoyance" talent.


    "Talent can only help so much," Li Pin muttered to himself. "Ultimately, it''s up to myself."


    He recalled his life-and-death struggles with the two Crimson-Tooth Tigers and the Orc Fighter. All three beasts were not at their peak condition, which made their ws apparent. This allowed him to exploit their weaknesses and deliver fatal blows.


    But what if these beasts had been at their full strength? Could he handle monsters that even seasoned Astral Cultivators had to approach with caution?


    Li Pin couldn''t answer that question with certainty. The disparity in power and speed was too great. In that special state, he could slip a pamphlet into a moving car¡¯s rearview mirror. But what if the car were going over the speed limit? Or if it were a sports car?


    "True strengthes from within," Li Pin concluded.


    Nevertheless, that state was part of his strength. It''s just that it could only be triggered when facing an opponent significantly stronger than him¡ªone that posed a deadly threat.


    "Isn''t this a bit like Martial Will?" Li Ping murmured to himself.


    <i>But isn''t Martial Will supposed to be constant? Shouldn''t it activate whenever needed?</i>


    What kind of Martial Will was this if it only activated in the face of a deadly opponent?


    And if this truly was Martial Will, what was the nature of his Martial Will?


    Challenging stronger foes?


    Surpassing himself?


    Transcending himself?


    "This is quite...¡± Li Pin was unsure of the right word to describe this state. After pondering for a while, he uttered, "Interesting."


    ***


    A dayter.


    Li Pin roasted some Crimson-Tooth Tiger meat and used the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique to recover. Once his condition was nearly restored, he continued his trek through the forest. However, this time, he encountered no beasts at all after walking for three hours.


    <i>It seems that the number of beasts has significantly decreased?</i>


    He had expected this. Ferocious beasts had instincts to avoid danger. With over a hundred participants hunting a total poption of no more than ten thousand low-tier ferocious beasts, it was likely that more than half of these beasts have already been killed over the past ten days.


    The death of so many beasts naturally triggered panic among the remaining ones. Coupling it with the lingering fear of the terrifying upright apes... they would naturally choose to avoid the participants and flee thepetition area.


    With fewer beasts around, the chances of encountering them naturally decreased.


    Even Li Pin, wandering on the edge of thepetition area, faced this situation. It was unlikely for other participants to encounter more than three to five beasts a day.


    "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    At this moment, Li Pin sensed something and paused. He approached the roots of a tree and noticed a mark.


    Before thepetition, Su Mai had outlined several possible special situations with the four participants, one of which involved an injured contestant being unable to find a safe resting spot. In such a case, if other participants managed to locate a safe zone, they could leave a mark.


    Although thepetition rules prohibited forming teams, it was eptable as long as they didn''t meet face-to-face. Three of them could set up a safe zone while the fourth rested, providing a bit of breathing room. The mark he saw was a safety signal. However, there was an additional line beneath it...


    "Help?" Li Pin muttered.


    He followed the direction indicated by the mark and soon arrived at a rtively concealed cave. There was no one inside.


    Li Pin waited a while before deciding to search the surrounding area, not willing to waste time. Less than an hourter, his gaze suddenly fixed in one direction. "Who''s there?"


    "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    Soon, a surprised voice came from nearby bushes. Su Feiyu, who had camouged herself with leaves, stood up. "Li Pin?"


    She was both surprised and delighted to see him.


    "Was it you who left the help signal?"


    Li Pin nced her up and down. Although she wasn''t as alluring and refined as before thepetition, she didn''t appear to be injured.

 Chapter 172: Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 172: Warrior</h4>


    "Li Pin, what perfect timing!"


    Seeing that Li Pin was the one who had arrived¡ªand not Zhao Xingge and Tuo Bahai, who were merely here to make up the numbers¡ªSu Feiyu was both surprised and delighted.


    "How did you... get here?" Li Pin asked.


    "I couldn''t find any ferocious beasts inside, so I decided to try the outer area..." Su Feiyu exined, then added. "I didn''t leave the distress signal because I was injured, but because... I discovered a wounded Orc Warrior! And... its injuries are severe!"


    "An Orc Warrior!?" Li Pin was startled, his pupils dting. "An Orc Warrior in the Shadow Forest!?"


    Orcs!


    In the world of Gaia, they were the most widely distributed species of demonic creatures. The term "Orc" didn''t refer to a single race but rather epassed a vast and diverse category of beings.


    Creatures that have evolved into "humanoid" form, such as Demonic Cats, Crimson-Tooth Tigers, Giant Demonic Spiders, Demonic Wolves, Yetis, Leopard Demons, and many others all fell under the category of orcs.


    All orcs evolve toward the exalted and undescribable Astral God. Since the Astral God had a humanoid form, beasts evolving toward it reached a "humanoid" stage, hence the term orc.


    Because of this, orcs were found in every corner of Gaia. From Orcs to Orc Fighters, and then to Orc Warriors. They had aplete hierarchical system. Beyond Orc Warriors, there were Orc Chieftains, Orc War Generals, and those who ruled over a region like kings, the Orc Tyrants.


    However, that wasn''t the main point! The main point was that... there was an Orc Warrior in the Shadow Forest!


    As the saying goes, "Shallow water cannot raise a true dragon."[1]


    In the Shadow Forest, apart from the ferocious beasts in the underground pce, those roaming the forest''s surface weren''t particrly high in level. The Orc Warriors were essentially the leaders of Orc Fighters groups. Considering that even Orc Fighters could wield bone clubs as tools, it was clear that Orc Warriors would be even more intelligent.


    Orc Warriors had developed sufficient forging skills to create their own armor and battle axes, arming themselves like Astral Cultivators. To obtain enough Astral Crystal to forge powerful armor and battle axes, they oftenmanded their subordinate Orc Fighters to hunt ferocious beasts to collect the Astral Crystals and materials for them.


    Thus, each Orc Warrior from the Shadow Forest represented a substantial fortune.


    There was a saying among the Astral Cultivators: an Orc Warrior in the Shadow Forest was equivalent to a mobile supply station. Encountering one was like striking gold.


    Of course, Orc Warriors were no weaklings. Each Orc Warrior had a remarkable qi and blood level of three hundred. This was on par with high-ss Astral Cultivators. It went without saying that it had a formidable presence.


    For martial artists like them with qi and blood levels below forty, approaching one would almost certainly result in death or severe injury. It was simr to how an ordinary person would fare against a fierce tiger.


    "That Orc Warrior has even inspired you to take up the challenge... how severe is its injury?" Li Pin asked.


    "Very severe!" Su Feiyu replied firmly. "I suspect that if we wait another day or two, it might either die on its own or pull through the critical point and start recovering from its injuries."


    Li Pin nced at Su Feiyu. "Die on its own?"


    If the beast died on its own, Su Feiyu could easily im the points for this high-tier ferocious beast by delivering a final strike at thest moment, it could secure her a spot in the top ten!


    As themittee had stated, luck was also a part of a martial artist¡¯s strength!


    However, as they saying goes, "Even after death, the tiger''s might remains."[2]


    <i>Even a severely injured high-tier ferocious beast would still exert deadly pressure, right?</i> Li Pin thought.


    Perhaps, he could use this pressure to gain deeper insight into his spiritual state simr to the Martial Will, enabling him to enter that state at will.


    With this thought, Li Pin''s spirits lifted. "Let''s go have a look."


    Su Feiyu nodded.


    The two quickly headed a few hundred meters away.


    After crossing the shadows of the forest, a small ditch soon appeared in Li Pin''s view. Su Feiyu gestured for Li Pin to follow, and they carefully entered the ditch, cautiously peeking out to see ahead.


    Beneath a small tree, a massive figure was leaning against a small trunk, motionless. If not for its undting chest, it would look no different from a corpse.


    Compared to the 2.56-meter Orc Fighter, this Orc Warrior stood noticeably taller at over 2.8 meters.


    Its skin was mottled green, with heavy armor on its shoulders and chest. Although the armor appeared somewhat crudely made, it was extremely thick.


    Li Pin wondered what would happen if he struck the Orc Warrior''s armor with his Lingfeng Sword. Most likely, the sword would shatter on impact. The armor seemed imprable.


    Fortunately, the Orc Warrior''s armor wasn''t a seamless full-body suit. There were several exposed areas. This gave Li Pin a chance to defeat it, despite hisbat power not matching that of an official Astral Cultivator.


    "How is it?" Su Feiyu whispered. "The Orc Warrior has many injuries... severe enough to prevent it from standing normally. It''s been lying here since yesterday...."


    Su Feiyu was a bit embarrassed. "But the pressure from the Orc Warrior is so overwhelming that despite its severe injuries, I didn''t dare to approach and test it."


    "<i>Hmm</i>."


    Li Pin''s senses were sharp, he could only perceive very limited information but from his hiding spot. He had to rely on observation to determine how much strength the Orc Warrior had left. This was an Orc Warrior, after all, stronger than both the Orc Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger.


    Itsbat power had already exceeded the threshold that all the contestants could handle.


    Half an hour had passed as theyy in the ditch, observing.


    Judging by the Orc Warrior¡¯s breathing rate, Li Pin could tell that Su Feiyu was right. It had indeed be extremely weak. Given another day or two, the Orc Warrior would die from exacerbating injuries without having to do anything.


    Of course, a close-up inspection was necessary.


    "I remember there was a fissure when we arrived?" Li Pin said.


    "Yes, my safe house is there, with multipleyers of camouge.¡±


    "Alright, if the Orc Warrior still has strength, retreat directly. Don''t worry about me," Li Pin said.


    Su Feiyu immediately understood his intention and quickly said, "Should we wait a bit longer?"


    Li Pin stood up. "No need."


    "I''ll go with you.¡±


    "Are you sure?"


    If the Orc Warrior still had strength, her apanying him would just mean an extra kill for the Orc. First, her death, then his.


    "Sure," Su Feiyu replied. "You came because you saw my mark. I must be responsible for you."


    Li Pin nodded and did not insist.


    The two emerged from the ditch and approached the Orc Warrior at a steady pace. As they neared, the Orc Warrior reacted. Its bell-like eyes widened, ring at Li Pin and Su Feiyu. A chilling malice instantly surged toward them.


    Li Pin and Su Feiyu got goosebumps; fear began to wash over them, emanating from their very cells and atoms. They were tempted to flee as quickly as possible.


    Su Feiyu, in particr, involuntarily stopped in her tracks.


    A strong interest shed in Li Pin''s eyes. "Atomic Will."


    The sensation of the body resisting the will<i>... </i>it always fascinated him.


    Nevertheless, as his mental spirit attributes grew stronger and his will sharpened, he managed to quickly suppress this feeling.


    Su Feiyu, on the other hand, remained frozen, her face turning pale.


    Li Pin paused. "How are you?"


    Su Feiyu took a few seconds to steady her breathing. "I''m fine."


    Then the two advanced towards the Orc Warrior again.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    The Orc Warrior roared, struggling to get on its feet.


    Since the Orc Warrior had been lying down previously, it had been difficult to see. Only now, as it struggled and unfolded its massive body, did they realize that most of its torso seemed to have been torn apart by an overwhelming and terrifying force, leaving a bloody mess. Its internal organs were mostly destroyed.


    The fact that it was still alive was thanks to its high-tier beast status, a testament to its resilient life force.


    Seeing this, Su Feiyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    The Orc Warrior roared again, tightly gripping a giant ax the size of a table, its de smeared with a hint of crimson.


    Unable to rise despite its struggle, it seemed to understand that it couldn''t fight the two humans in its current state. It decided to conserve its strength, sat back down, and fixed a cold stare at Li Pin, issuing a threatening growl.


    "I''ll draw its attention. You deliver the fatal blow," Su Feiyu said with a hint of excitement.


    Li Pin nodded in agreement.


    The team point distribution system was wed. If someone was thirty to fifty meters away, it might misjudge and lead to an uneven distribution of points. Therefore, only those whonded the killing blow on the ferocious beast were guaranteed to earn points.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out from the treetop, dozens of meters away, "Hey, the two of you, let me lend you a hand."


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, leave this high-tier ferocious beast to us."


    Amid the cheers, three figures rapidly approached with incredible speed.


    One of them was the renowned top expert just below the five seededpetitors, Zhao Sha, the ck-Face Deity from the ckbird Kingdom.


    The other two were also famous strong fighters, Poison Fang and Green Bird. They were both Quasi-Martial Saints who had manifested Spirit Force.


    Dragons and snakes do not coexist. If Zhao Sha wanted to team up, he would naturally do so with teammates of simr strength; otherwise, he¡¯d essentially be carrying his teammates.[3]


    "Kill the Orc Warrior first!" Li Pin said decisively.


    Without hesitation, he erupted his Blood Core and shot forward like an arrow leaving the bow.


    But just as Li Pin made his sudden move, a heavy sword, emitting a sharp, piercing shriek, flew through the air and shot straight toward Li Pin''s back.


    Zhao Sha! It was his battle sword!


    The Quasi-Martial Saint known as the ck-Face Deity had hurled his sword toward Li Pin without any hesitation. He hadpletely disregarded the rule that forbade contestants from killing each other, which would result in disqualification!


    1. People with great potential need a challenging environment to fully develop their abilities. ?


    2. implies that even after someone powerful passed away, their legacy continues. ?


    3. implies people of two different levels are ipatible. ?

 Chapter 173: Besiege

    <h4>Chapter 173: Besiege</h4>


    Li Pin''s expression was ice cold.


    With his senses hyper-attuned to the surroundings, he instantly tracked the sword¡¯s trajectory as it shot through the air toward him.


    As the sword cut through the air, it was apanied by an ear-piercing whoosh. Just as it was about to pierce through Li Pin¡¯s back, Li Pin swiftly spun around. The Lingfeng Sword moved like a streak of light, meeting the iing de with a powerful thrust.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Metal shed! Sparks flew!


    The sword trembled violently from being parried by the Lingfeng Sword and was flung aside.


    However... Zhao Sha¡¯s weapon was a heavy sword, weighing over thirty pounds. The sword''s gravitational potential energy and force reverberated through the collision and shook Li Pin, causing his charge to falter slightly.


    Just then, a startled cry pierced the sky. "Watch out!"


    Almost as soon as Li Pin turned to deflect the killing de, the Orc Warrior, gripping its battle ax, sprang into action. With a low and sudden roar, the Orc Warrior hurled its massive, table-sized battle ax with all its might, sending it hurtling toward the nearest target¡ªLi Pin. The ax carried with it a suffocating, foul wind as it flew.


    Its sheer size, the stench it carried, and the overwhelming killing intent of a high-tier ferocious beast were enough to make every cell in the body tremble in fear....


    Li Pin''s expression became rigidly focused. In an instant, he entered the special state once again.


    The trajectory of the iing giant ax became crystal clear before his eyes, and then...


    It slowed! It slowed and slowed until countless escape methods shed through his mind.


    However... with Zhao Sha''s precisely timed sword strike, which caused him to lose his bnce, coupled with the terrifying explosive force with which the Orc Warrior threw its ax, any action he took would result in injury.


    Unless...


    "Infinite!"


    Li Pin considered the risks of entering the Great Sun Infinite transcendent state¡ªit could leave his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit drained for days. However, at that moment, a figure that had been keeping pace beside him suddenly burst forward with incredible speed.


    Su Feiyu!


    She had clearly unleashed some sort of secret technique. Additionally, her proficiency in body techniques, much like Qi Feng''s, allowed her to elerate and overtake him. With a forceful thrust, she drove her sword directly into the enormous ax approaching with tremendous force.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Sparks flew! Shockwaves erupted!


    When the sword and ax met, a sound akin to a sharp spike piercing everyone''s eardrums erupted.


    Su Feiyu''s full-speed strike, executed with unparalleled precision, had hit the side of the battle ax.


    Just this exchange was enough testament to her position as a seeded candidate that the Taibai Kingdom had meticulously nurtured. The Kingdom had high hopes for her to secure a top-three position in the uing World''s Top Martial Competition, and she certainly did not disappoint.


    However... no matter how exquisite swordsmanship was, it became futile in the face of overwhelming power. Although Su Feiyu''s sword had urately intercepted the massive ax nearing her, the sheer force it carried in it, capable of crushing everything, broke her short sword on the spot.


    That terrifying, violent power even engulfed her entire body, forcefully hurling her through the air. The explosive shockwave shredded the sleeve of her sword-wielding arm to smithereens. It was simr to how a frail human would fare when trying to intercept a speeding car in a foolish attempt to knock it off its course¡ªit was nothing short of brutal!


    However, Su Feiyu¡¯s efforts weren¡¯t entirely in vain. The massive ax she intercepted with precision was slightly deflected. Though the change in angle was minimal, Li Pin, with his keen senses, captured it precisely.


    As Li Pin shifted sideways, the massive, spinning ax narrowly grazed past him with its suffocating wind pressure. The violent wind above even swept him off his feet, tearing arge hole in the front of his garment. Yet, Li Pin let himself be swept up by the violent wind. With a twist of his body and a series of agile movements, he quickly regained his bnce.


    He didn''t look at Su Feiyu but quickly focused on Zhao Sha, Poison Fang, and Green Bird. "You guys... are dead."


    "<i>Haha</i>, well said." Zhao Sha burst intoughter. "Even though this is just apetition, it''s not umon to encounter a high-tier ferocious beast, the Orc Warrior. Losing a few people, or even a dozen, to it is perfectly normal. Even if everyone perished, no one would suspect a thing."


    With augh, he drew a short sword barely half a meter long and held it in a reverse grip.


    "This sword''s name is the Soul Breaker. It was forged from the Astral Crystal of a ferocious beast I personally yed. Come... let me, Zhao Sha, see what you, the so-called twenty-three-year-old martial arts prodigy, are capable of¡ª"


    "Enough talk, finish him quickly!" Poison Fang interrupted Zhao Sha with a low growl before he could finish.


    Poison Fang then lunged forward and struck without hesitation.


    Green Bird nced at Su Feiyu, whose arm was drenched in blood and clearly unable to fight, and smiled. "Now, it''s three against one."


    Three against one!


    Even if it had been Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, or Cheng Yufeng, the trio would dare to kill them on the spot, let alone Li Pin.


    Despite holding an absolute advantage in this battle, Green Bird still brandished a pair of Emei Twin Daggers and joined the battle. The three moved in for a coordinated assault on Li Pin.[1]


    As the saying goes, "Even a lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit."


    Li Pin, holding his sword with one arm, coldly eyed the three closing in on him and took a step back, seemingly trying to draw them apart.


    "Go kill that woman first!"manded Poison Fang without hesitation when he saw Li Pin¡¯s actions. ¡°Both of them must die today."


    He knew very well that not a single soul should evere to know that this fight had ever taken ce.


    Zhao Sha''s eyes shed with understanding. Grasping Poison Fang''s true intent, he immediately turned toward Su Feiyu.


    Li Pin raised his sword with both hands and held it above his shoulder. "You''re really in a rush to die."


    In the next moment, a surge of violent qi and blood erupted from his body.


    Using the Blood-Seething Secret Art, Li Pin transformed into a streak of crimson lightning as he lunged forward. The intense friction between his sword and the air created a piercing screech, whileyers of white waves burst from the sword''s edge. The sharp sword intent that followed seemed ready to pierce Poison Fang from a distance.


    Even before the sword arrived, Poison Fang''s scalp was already tingling!


    "Great ck Mist!"


    With a low growl, Poison Fang''s figure seemingly dissolved into mist, causing Li Pin''s lightning-fast thrust to strike only empty air. The sheer force of the Lingfeng Sword''s de nearly shredded Poison Fang''s clothes, but his expression remained unchanged as death brushed past him. This was not his first time walking the line between life and death.


    The instant Poison Fang narrowly dodged Li Pin''s thunderous strike, Poison Fang twisted his waist and used the momentum to whip his dagger forward in a lightning-fast stab.


    He aimed directly at Li Pin''s neck as they crossed paths, seizing the opportunity from Li Pin''s missed attack with the same precision and danger Li Pin had once demonstrated when hunting the Crimson-Tooth Tiger and Orc Fighter.


    Poison Fang might be fast, but Li Pin was even more so.


    As Poison Fang dodged his thrust andunched his counterattack, Li Pin bent his knees and dropped down, allowing Poison Fang''s dagger to fly over his head. Before Poison Fang could respond with another move, Li Pin executed a fierce sideways shift. Using his body as a weapon, he mmed his shoulder into Poison Fang.


    At the moment of impact, Li Pin abruptly straightened both his bent knees likepressed springs, releasing all the stored power into the collision.


    In that split second, life and death were at stake.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A heavy sound reverberated as a violent shockwave surged through Poison Fang. The Quasi-Martial Saint, who had faced countless life-and-death battles, saw himself be horrified.


    Realizing that the best oue for him was to be thrown back and incapacitated by the force of Li Pin''s attack, Poison Fang''s eyes shed with a fierce resolve. He knew he had to act before the explosive force could fully spread through his body.


    He quickly withdrew the dagger that had fallen into the empty space, gathered his remaining strength, and aimed it viciously toward Li Pin''s head.


    "Die!"


    In this narrow encounter, where both sides risked everything, Poison Fang was willing to trade injury for death. Even if his chest were shattered, he was determined to drag Li Pin down with him.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Bones shattered.


    Poison Fang''s chest caved in as several ribs broke under the impact. It was as if he had been struck by a speeding car, violently thrown back, and crashing heavily to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Simultaneously, the dagger he had fiercely thrust downward nearly pierced through Li Pin''s head. However, the force of the collision had already flung Poison Fang away, causing the dagger to slice just past Li Pin''s head, taking a few strands of ck hair with it.


    This was the essence of a duel between martial artists. Life and death hung by a thread.


    A single advantage could turn the tide of battle.


    Li Pin''s gaze didn¡¯t waver. As Poison Fang was sent flying, he advanced swiftly, switching the sword to his left hand. The muscles in his left arm tensed, and with a surge of boiling qi and blood coursing through his arm, he unleashed a stunning crescent sh.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Sparks flew.


    An ear-piercing wave of sound erupted as Li Pin''s arcing sh shed directly with Zhao Sha''s descending short sword.


    The Quasi-Martial Saint had appeared to be heading straight for Su Feiyu to kill her, but their real target had always been one person, Li Pin.


    Killing Su Feiyu was merely a tactic to force Li Pin intobat with the three of them. Su Feiyu was already severely injured, so killing her was a matter of time. But Li Pin...


    If Li Pin chose to flee instead of facing them, he could rat on them to themittee. Given their brutality toward other contestants, at best they¡¯d be disqualified; at worst, they¡¯d face even death.


    Therefore, Li Pin and Su Feiyu had to die.


    The flying sparks and Li Pin''s icy expression created a stark contrast.


    His expression remained unchanged. After blocking Zhao Sha''s attack with a single sword strike, his right hand moved with lightning speed.


    Fast! Extremely fast!


    This speed even surpassed the Emei Twin Dagger Green Birdunched simultaneously.


    His hand was almost brushing against the Emei Twin Dagger as he precisely cut into her arm. Leveraging his longer reach, his fingers spread wide and mped down hard on her wrist.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    As soon as his fingers dug into Green Bird''s wrist, they seemed to turn into steel pincers, instantly shattering the bones in her wrist.


    Despite being a Quasi-Martial Saint who had experienced countless battles, Green Bird''s face turned pale from the intense pain, and a sh of fear appeared in her eyes.


    1. Emei is a famous mountain in Sichuan Province in China, and one of the four sacred Buddhist mountains in China, using it in this context refers to a Chinese martial art which originates from that region. ?

 Chapter 174: Decisive Blow

    <h4>Chapter 174: Decisive Blow</h4>


    "Li Pin! Die!"


    Upon witnessing this scene, Zhao Sha let out a thunderous roar. His qi and blood surged like a boiling volcano, erupting with overwhelming force.


    He seemed to have activated some kind of secret art, forcing his qi and blood to surpass the limits of his physical body. He channeled this rapidly spinning qi and blood into his sword, bombarding Li Pin''s sword with explosive force, wave after wave.


    Battered by the relentless assault, Li Pin''s sword was slowly being pushed back toward himself, closer and closer till it seemed as if Li Pin¡¯s own sword was about to slice into him.


    Li Pin growled, "You''re not even a Martial Saint, yet you dare strike at me? Who gave you such courage!?"


    His internal organs resonated in unison, causing his qi and blood to surge. A brand-new Force formed through the gaps in his lungs and pulsed through the intersecting des.


    The doubleyered force!


    Zhao Sha, bearing the brunt of the attack, felt as if he could barely hold onto his short sword. The qi and blood he had unleashed through his secret art were dissipated by the force of Li Pin''s strike, causing its power to rapidly diminish.


    Seizing this opportunity, Li Pin tightened his right hand''s grip on Green Bird''s wrist and jerked it with a sudden burst of strength.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Green Bird''s entire arm snapped and was twisted at an unnatural angle under the force.


    The intense pain caused the Quasi-Martial Saint to lose her grip on the Emei Twin Dagger, allowing it to fall.


    Almost simultaneously, Li Pin lifted his right foot and kicked out with lightning speed, striking the falling Emei Twin Dagger''s hilt.


    The force in his leg erupted.


    The dagger, which had been falling, was propelled forward like an arrow released from a fully drawn bow under Li Pin''s kick, shooting out at an incredible speed.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The dagger whizzed through the air.


    "No...."


    Before the terror in the eyes of the top-tier expert, whose potential could have led her to be a future Martial Saint, could fade, the Emei Twin Dagger had already pierced through the air with a sharp whistle. It prated her chin at a thirty-five-degree upward angle, passing through her skull and emerging from the back of her head. An inch of the de, trailing a mist of blood, was visible.


    A wound such as this, piercing through the skull, left no chance at survival. No human, or even an Orc Warrior, could survive it.


    Zhao Sha''s eyes burst with rage. "Li Pin!"


    Fueled by his secret art, Zhao Sha''s qi and blood surged. His qi and blood seemed to resonate with his spirit and killing intent, amplifying his power and pushing his short sword to its limit. He bypassed the intercepting Lingfeng Sword and aimed straight for Li Pin''s throat.


    As the saying goes, "The shorter the de, the deadlier it is." In close quarters, the short sword clearly had the advantage over the longer Lingfeng Sword.


    But as Zhao Sha''s sword, infused with pernicious aura, descended, Li Pin released his right hand¡¯s grip on Green Bird''s lifeless body. With his left hand, he swung the Lingfeng Sword horizontally to deflect the short sword, blocking the attack just inches away.


    Simultaneously, his right hand snapped out abruptly. His muscles and bones resonated as force surged from his internal organs. He delivered a punch that struck the de of the short sword dead-on.


    Then, a surge of Force erupted!


    The organs resonated with each other, and the Force, akin to the unity of the Five Elements, exploded with the swing.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The shockwave exploded outward.


    It felt as if the short sword wasn''t hit by a punch but by a sniper bullet. The violent Force surged through the short sword, causing the web of Zhao Sha''s right hand to crack open. Blood gushed from his palm.


    The impact drove Zhao Sha back several steps.


    Immediately after, Li Pin swiftly spun around. As he did, the Lingfeng Sword in his hand executed a 360-degree arc and shed downward. The intense friction between the de and the air created a piercing screech, so swift and fierce that Zhao Sha had no choice but to cross his sword in defense immediately.


    However, the moment the longsword met the short sword, Zhao Sha turned horrified. "Not good!"


    He decisively discarded his sword and retreated!


    Almost the same moment he released it, the short sword shattered under the overwhelming force of the long sword. The de, like a streak of light, continued its downward arc, ripping through Zhao Sha¡¯s clothes and leaving a bloody gash across his chest.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time and pulled back, that 360-degree sh... would have cleaved him in half from top to bottom.


    "Damn it... How is Li Pin this strong...!"


    <i>Such swordsmanship, such explosive power....</i>


    Even Song Wuya and Duan Yidao might pale inparison!


    No!


    Even if Song Wuya and Duan Yidao were ambushed by the three Quasi-Martial Saints, the only way they could pull through was by fleeing and adopting a hit-and-run strategy. A direct confrontation would spell death for them!


    But Li Pin...


    Zhao Sha nced at Poison Fang, who was struggling to his feet after being thrown by Li Pin and gasping for breath. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Green Bird''s lifeless body, killed by her own weapon piercing her skull. In an instant, he made up his mind.


    He turned around and made a run for it!


    Li Pin''s strength was far beyond what the Tianyuan Society had imed! He was more than a mere Quasi-Martial Saint capable of unleashing Spirit Force! He was fully qualified topete for the title of the world champion against the five seededpetitors!


    Li Pin''s eyes were cold and filled with murderous intent. "Did I say you could leave?"


    As he strode forward, the earth beneath him trembled violently as if struck by a giant hammer, sinking and forming a pit over a foot deep. Debris scattered in all directions.


    With this explosive force, Li Pin shot forward like a cannonball, tearing through the air with a fierce hurricane and sword intent. He closed in on Zhao Sha in an instant.


    Though he had yet to strike, the ominous sword intent and the invincible momentum he had umted from ying countless opponents bore down on Zhao Sha like a mountain, making his heart nearly stop.


    An indescribable terror surged from deep within, rising to his throat as he let out a shrill scream. "<i>Ah!</i>"


    Zhao Sha, sprinting desperately, roared in fury. This overwhelming sword intent and overpowering force had thoroughly crushed his spirit. He had lost all will to resist. His only thought was to escape as quickly as possible with all the strength he could muster.


    Li Pin''s gaze remained fixed on Zhao Sha. In that instant, his rapidly shifting form took on a subtle transformation. "Lilong!"


    The Lilong was no longer just a Lilong! It now resembled a Tengshe more! A dragon-serpent with wings! So much so that... it couldn''t even be described as a dragon-serpent!


    It was more like a... Kunpeng!


    At that moment, Li Pin¡¯s spirit seemed to enter a new state, free and unrestrained¡ªsoaring through the skies, traversing vast distances!


    In this extraordinary, fused state, Li Pin, who had already been faster than Zhao Sha, saw his speed surge even more. The longsword in his hand shot forward like a bullet fired from an anti-materiel sniper rifle. It tore through the air with a sharp, ear-piercing screech before brutally piercing the back of Zhao Sha''s skull.


    Fast! Unbelievably fast!


    Not just his movement, but also his sword!


    Driven by his mental spirit, this sword seemingly broke through the constraints of air and broke the sound barrier.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The horrifying speed generated by the mass-energy effect caused Zhao Sha''s head to explode like a watermelon struck by a sledgehammer the instant it was met by the long sword.


    His headless body continued to sprint forward for a few more steps due to momentum, before finally... copsing to the ground.


    This once-arrogant Quasi-Martial Saint had died without leaving even a final word.


    Li Pin slowed down. Giving his longsword a shake, he turned around and fixed his gaze on Poison Fang.


    With the bloodstained sword in hand, Li Pin strode like a shooting star toward the struggling Poison Fang.


    Poison Fang, whose chest had caved in from Li Pin''s earlier strike, likely had several broken ribs piercing his internal organs. Hisbat strength had diminished to nearly nothing. Seeing Li Pin approaching, the horror in Poison Fang''s eyes bolstered rapidly.


    "Li Pin.... You can''t kill me. We''re both contestants in the World''s Top Martial Competition. If you kill me, they will investigate, and you will be held ountable. The best oue for you would be losing your qualifications and being sent to the front lines. It''s not worth sacrificing such a bright future because of me...."


    Poison Fang¡¯s eyes were desperate. "I... I promise I won''t mention today''s events to anyone. I can even testify that Green Bird and Zhao Sha were killed by the Orc Warrior.... Besides... I''m willing topensate you.... What do you want? Money! Property! Women! I can give it all to you...."


    Li Pin remained expressionless, walking straight up to Poison Fang with his sword in hand.


    The pernicious aura umted from ying two Quasi-Martial Saints,bined with his current cold and unwavering demeanor, made his presence overwhelmingly terrifying.


    "I...."


    Seeing Li Pin remain unmoved, Poison Fang seemed to resign to fate. He let out a bitterugh and stopped pleading. "I was a part-time bounty hunter for five years, always on the edge of danger. I never thought that I would meet my end, not from countless battles with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures or the World''s Top Martial Competition, but in a feud among my own kind...."


    Li Pin raised his sword...


    "<i>Haha</i>... Li Pin... You think it''s that easy to kill me? I''ve reached the peak of martial arts. Today, I''ll use the life-and-death pressure you''re putting on me to transcend and truly step into the Martial Saint realm..."


    Poison Fang let out a loudugh as his qi and blood surged, seemingly preparing for a final desperate counterattack. However...


    Not everyone could easily enter the extreme transcendence state.


    Without sufficient mental conviction or the determination to risk everything, taking this step was nothing more than a fool''s dream. And Poison Fang, if he hadn''t pleaded for his life and had instead immediately fought with everything he had after getting up, might have had a sliver of hope to break through into the Martial Saint realm. But unfortunately...


    He hadn¡¯t done so.


    In the moment when Poison Fang''s blood surged, Li Pin''s sword shed with lightning speed.


    Poison Fang''s eyes widened as he tried desperately to dodge.


    "Li Pin!"


    However, his injuries left him no chance at altering his fate, despite his will.


    As soon as he moved, the pain quickly spread throughout his body, causing his movements to slow involuntarily.


    In that brief moment when his movements slowed, the Lingfeng Sword instantly pierced through his throat.


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    Thrust! Withdraw!


    Fluid and seamless, a single, continuous motion.

 Chapter 175: Gain

    <h4>Chapter 175: Gain</h4>


    In an environment filled with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures like the Shadow Forest, using electronic devices properly was hardly an easy task.


    Adding to the challenge was the presence of an Orc Warrior nearby. It was as Zhao Sha had said: when encountering such high-tier ferocious beasts, losing three to five contestants was quitemon. Even Martial Saints like Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng would face certain death if put up against such creatures.


    Of course, this was the definite oue if the Orc Warrior was at its peak strength. At this moment, having already thrown its battle ax, the Orc Warrior had made itsst stand. Despite having several opportunities afterward, it could only watch helplessly as these humans fought among themselves, missing out on the chance to benefit from their conflict.


    Li Pin nced at the dying Orc Warrior and asked Su Feiyu, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. I have healing medicines on me. With a few days of rest, I''ll regain my strength," Su Feiyu replied.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but nce at Li Pin again, then at the three corpses.


    Zhao Sha, Poison Fang, and Green Bird were no pushovers. Facing these three opponents simultaneously was a formidable challenge. Su Feiyu would struggle against any of them in a one-on-one confrontation. Yet Li Pin had managed to kill all three of them together.


    <i>What strength....</i>


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You...." Su Feiyu wanted to say something but ultimately refrained from being too dramatic. "Are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Li Pin knew that suffering injuries as a martial artist was inevitable. Moreover, those who lived in the martial world weren''t so delicate. Su Feiyu had to be ustomed to this as well.


    "To prevent anyone from triggering a distress signal, we need to finish off the Orc Warrior and leave quickly," Li Pin said, approaching the Orc Warrior with his sword. "We just need to use the Orc Warrior''s heavy ax to cover up the wounds from your sword. That way, even if themittee arrives, we''ll have an exnation."


    Su Feiyu replied, "Facing an Orc Warrior, it''s fortunate if even the two of us make it out alive."


    "Alright, you handle creating the injuries," Li Pei instructed bluntly.


    He continued to advance toward the Orc Warrior with his sword.


    The Orc Warrior appeared to have sensed that its death was imminent. It let out a low growl. Just its massive form, the pernicious aura it radiated, and the cold killing intent that seeped from its bones were enough to make any creature within a hundred meters tremble. Even Li Pin tensed involuntarily as he approached.


    He sensed this and ordingly adapted to this abnormal reaction. It was better to adjust now than to be caught off guard in a life-or-death battle against high-tier ferocious beasts or Astral Cultivators in the future.


    When they had first made their move, Su Feiyu had spent several seconds to break free from the restless Atomic Will brought about by the Orc Warrior¡¯s killing intent. Even Li Pin had wasted nearly a second to recover from it.


    An entire second!


    In a life-and-death struggle against high-tier ferocious beasts or high-ss Astral Cultivators, that one second was enough to have him killed at least eight or ten times.


    "My body... is still my body. It belongs to me," Li Pin murmured as he sensed the changes within himself.


    Atomic Will could interfere with inanimate objects and destroy their internal structures, but it had little effect on sentient beings.


    Of course, this "little" effect was rtive to him, who had forged his Martial Will. If a grandmaster had been in his stead... they would have been rendered nearly immobile by the rioting Atomic Will, as they lost control over their body.


    At that point, the Orc Warrior could kill them effortlessly, like ughtering a chicken.


    After adapting for more than ten minutes and thoroughly memorizing this sensation, Li Pin turned his attention to the Orc Warrior.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Without any warning, his qi and blood erupted.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Kunpeng!</i>


    Under the influence of his unrestricted will, he seemed to merge with the wind. In a sh, he appeared before the Orc Warrior, his Lingfeng Sword piercing through the air with incredible speed, tearing through the Orc Warrior''s skull.


    Thrust, withdraw, and retreat!


    The Orc Warrior seemed ready tounch a final attack, determined to take him down with it. However, Li Pin had been standing motionless for over ten minutes before suddenly striking. His unexpected move caught the Orc Warrior off guard, and he delivered a fatal blow using the Kunpeng technique he had just mastered.


    Even if the Orc Warrior had wanted to resist, it was toote.... Or perhaps, it was so severely injured that its body couldn¡¯t keep up with its mind, failing to react quickly to the attack.


    The high-tier ferocious beast could only stare with its eyes wide open. It remained upright for a moment before copsing backward, as the myriad of nerves in its brain were destroyed.


    Blood flowed.


    It let out a final, unwilling roar before this high-tier ferocious beast slowly lost its life.


    This scene caused Su Feiyu to breathe a sigh of relief.


    No matter how weakened, a high-tier ferocious beast was still a high-tier beast. What happened earlier was a testament to that. Even in its severely injured state, the Orc Warrior had mustered two counterattacks, once by throwing its battle ax, and again in its final, desperate struggle.


    Su Feiyu imagined what would have happened if she had been the one hunting this Orc Warrior.... She would have more than likely been dragged into a mutual death.


    Li Pin confirmed that the Orc Warrior was well and truly dead before quickly moving forward to search its body.


    "It''s time to collect the rewards."


    Within minutes, he had found six Astral Crystals on the Orc.


    Yes! Six crystals!


    It''s worth noting that over the past ten days, Li Pin had hunted nearly a hundred ferocious beasts and demonic creaturesbined, yet he had only obtained two inferior Astral Crystals. This Orc Warrior alone had yielded six Astral Crystals, three of which were of genuine quality.


    He could easily forge a set of genuine astral equipment with these three Astral Crystals.


    Li Pin kept rifling through its corpse. Before long, he retrieved a bright, golden powder. "This is..."


    "That¡¯s Great Sun Crystal Powder!" Su Feiyu eximed. "It''s the main ingredient for making Great Sun Elixir!"


    The Great Sun Elixir was a true divine medicine!


    Unlike other medicines that required time to digest, the Great Sun Elixir might not always produce immediate effects. However, it could instantly pull someone from the brink of death, almost reviving them. It was no exaggeration to say that one bottle of Great Sun Elixir was equivalent to an extra life.


    "This Orc Warrior must have intended to use the Great Sun Crystal Powder to make the Great Sun Elixir. If it had seeded, today''s battle wouldn''t have ended with the death of this Orc Warrior but with ours instead," Su Feiyu said with lingering fear.


    Li Pin removed the Orc Warrior''s armor. Although the Orc Warrior''s armor was quite crude, the materials used were valuable.


    Li Pin''s experience allowed him to identify the Half-Moon Stones, Lingfeng Crystals, and ck Crystals among the materials.


    By properly dismantling and reforging this armor, he could acquire the main materials needed for forging astral equipment.


    Killing an Orc Warrior had provided him with rewards equivalent to a set of astral equipment and the main material for making the Great Sun Elixir. No wonder it was said among Astral Cultivators that Orc Warriors in the Shadow Forest were like moving treasure troves.


    It deserved this reputation.


    "Unfortunately, this battle ax''s material hasn''t evolved into Rakshasa Iron. Otherwise, we would have truly returned with a full load," Su Feiyu remarked.


    After thoroughly disguising the battlefield, she retrieved the spoils and the Orc Warrior''s massive ax. Weighing nearly a hundred pounds, the heavy ax was somewhat difficult for her to carry in her injured state. However, she didn''t ask Li Pin for help.


    She knew that Li Pin was the primarybat force between them. In the perilous Shadow Forest, he needed to remain in top condition to handle potential ferocious beast attacks. Given this situation, it was most appropriate for her to carry the two hundred-plus pounds of items.


    "Rakshasa Iron...."


    Li Pin was familiar with this material. It was said that when an Orc Warrior''s battle ax had seen so much bloodshed, the ax would be corroded by the blood and pernicious aura, transforming its materials into Rakshasa Iron. Many Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, even Master Astral Cultivators, sought this material. They were willing to offer sky-high prices for it. However, no one really knew why that was.


    "How about we head to the Forest Town?" Li Pin suggested.


    Su Feiyu nodded. "Yes, we need to restock as well."


    Li Pin responded affirmatively, leading the way cautiously through the forest.


    Su Feiyu wasgging slightly behind him. As they moved, she quietly observed him for a while.


    "Have you... condensed your Martial Will and be a Martial Saint?"


    Apart from bing a Martial Saint, she couldn''t think of any other reason for his ability to take on three Quasi-Martial Saints and kill them.


    "Martial Saint.... I''m not sure."


    "You¡¯re not sure?" Su Feiyu was a bit surprised. "Typically, cultivators would know immediately if they''ve condensed their Martial Will and achieved the Martial Saint realm. Besides, I noticed that you can now freely and steadily channel spiritual power to unleash Spirit Force, which is a characteristic of reaching Martial Saint."


    "That feeling..." Li Pin nodded. "I know, but I still can''t enter that state at will."


    "At will?" Su Feiyu raised her brows. "The greatest function of Martial Will is to channel Spirit Force! When you feel that special state and can unleash Spirit Force when needed, that''s Martial Saint! Being able to do so at any time, that''s already the second realm of Martial Saint, the realm of Theory-Practice Unity!"


    Li Pin''s interest was piqued. "Theory-Practice Unity?"


    "Even with Spirit Force, if a Martial Saint''s actions do not align with their Martial Will, their ability to channel spiritual power and unleash Spirit Force will diminish. The Theory-Practice Unity is rare. It can even change a person''s character. But if it¡¯s achieved, a Martial Saint can perform at their peak condition at all times. This is the pinnacle of Martial Saint."


    Su Feiyu went on, "The level beyond this is the Extreme Martial Saint. It requires external aids for tempering and cannot be reached by sheer effort alone, so it''s not included in this category."


    Li Pin''s mind raced. "You¡¯re saying that...."


    "Whenever you enter that mental state and can steadily unleash Spirit Force, that state represents your innermost desire and reflects the ultimate manifestation of that pursuit into your will," Su Feiyu said seriously. "And that is Martial Saint!"

 Chapter 176: Martial Saint

    <h4>Chapter 176: Martial Saint</h4>


    "If I can consistently unleash Spirit Force while in that mental state, does that mean I have be a Martial Saint?"


    "Reaching that state is what we call awakening the Martial Will. Actually, it''s not that hard. It''s not enough to constitute a new cultivation stage... If you just follow your heart and extend your Martial Will, you can enter that state pretty easily. The real challenge is staying in that state," Su Feiyu exined.


    "Not that hard...."


    Li Pin pondered for a moment.


    That seemed to be... true. As long as his opponent could threaten or excite him, he could easily enter the state where his boundless spirit controlled his limited qi and blood.


    If he encountered opponents who failed to excite him... then it was safe to say he didn¡¯t even need Spirit Force to deal with them.


    Since that was the case... it seemed he had truly condensed his Martial Will and could activate it at will.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had actually....


    "Have I actually be a Martial Saint?" Li Pin wondered.


    Su Feiyu nodded affirmatively.


    He had done it without breaking any limits, without experiencing any dramatic battles or life-threatening situations.... It just happened....


    <i>Was breaking through to the Martial Saint realm this easy?</i>


    He had always been told that it was the most mysterious and challenging step of any martial artist¡¯s cultivation journey, a step that had trapped countless grandmasters for decades.


    "Achieving Martial Saint status is akin to being reborn from the near-death experiences. In life-and-death situations, one perceives their true self andprehends their will. Martial Saint Li, it seems that when you achieved this status, you too experienced a life-and-death battle," Su Feiyu said enviously.


    <i>Life-and-death? Blood battles? Wasn''t human evolution about discovering one''s shorings through repeated limit-breaking battles? Weren''t perilous battles standard practice?</i>


    Li Pin understood that suffering Injuries was inevitable in martial arts training. Getting killed because of inadequate skill wouldn¡¯t even be surprising.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not even a great grandmaster yet," Li Pin remarked, noting that he hadn''t fully refined his martial arts system yet.


    However... that wasn¡¯t a big deal. Bing a great grandmaster wasn''t a prerequisite for achieving Martial Saint. In reality, breaking through martial arts realms didn''t follow such rigid rules. For many geniuses, the barriers between realms were almost negligible.


    Like Song Wuya and Duan Yidao. And... Wang Liancheng, who could already battle a Martial Saint while still in the Core Formation realm.


    Grandmasters refined their martial arts systems to better understand themselves and the fundamental principles of their system. Doing this would enable them to find the path that suited them best.


    "I intend to condense a Martial Will based on justice. While fiery and destructive Martial Wills associated with ughter are exceptionally potent inbat, they are difficult to sustain. A Martial Will around justice is rtively easier to sustain. As long as I adhere to the principles of fairness and maintain the Theory-Practice Unity, I can easily ascend to the peak Martial Saint realm," Su Feiyu said.


    She then added with a serious tone, "The Martial Will is the foundation of a martial artist. In life-or-death battles, many cultivators specifically target and weaken a Martial Saint''s Will in an attempt to significantly diminish theirbat prowess. Therefore, it is imperative that you never disclose your Martial Will to anyone."


    Li Pin nodded. He had heard of this before. Perhaps his Martial Will could be described as "strengthened by challenges."


    "Based on the information I had about you, I used to find it hard to believe that you have reached this point entirely through your own efforts. It made us seem rather inadequate." Su Feiyu sighed. "Whether I want to admit it or not, it¡¯s clear now that there''s a vast difference between us."


    "You shouldn''t underestimate yourself," Li Pin replied. "Even though I''ve be a Martial Saint, there''s still a long journey ahead. While the path of the Martial Saint has been established for a few decades, it''s far from fully explored.


    "Our predecessors have been refining the system, creating distinctions like High-ss, Peak, and Extreme Martial Saint. But in reality, these distinctions are meaningless."


    Su Feiyu added, "As I mentioned earlier, a Martial Saint''s effectiveness depends on their Martial Will. Outside of their specialty, the differences aren''t as stark. At this level, everyone''s maximized their potential already."


    "Their specialty..." Li Pin pondered. "Theory-Practice Unity?"


    Su Feiyu nodded. "If a High-ss Martial Saint whose Martial Will is rooted in justice were to betray their principles and spiral into corruption andmit unjust acts, even a newly-promoted Martial Saint could take them down.


    "However, a Martial Will is a practitioner''s most closely held secret. It¡¯s hard to predict whether certain words or actions could drive an opponent to ignite their Martial Will to its fullest and unleash strength that exceeds their normal capabilities."


    She paused slightly. "Additionally, every Martial Saint is a revered figure in the martial artsmunity, and there are rules against Martial Saints engaging in life-or-death duels. Given these factors, deadly confrontations at this level are infrequent."


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "Does that mean Martial Saints don''t always treat each other with respect?"


    "Every Martial Saint strives to achieve the same goal. Whether they''re ordinary Martial Saints, High-ss Martial Saints capable of unleashing Spirit Force from every part of their bodies, or even those Martial Saints who''ve mastered the ''deception'' technique to achieve Theory-Practice Unity and maximize their Martial Will, they all wish to be Extreme Martial Saints. To reach the pinnacle of physical strength and mental fortitude."


    "The pinnacle..." mumbled Li Pin.


    "Through cultivation, a human''s qi and blood typically peaks around forty. If a martial artist wishes to improve beyond that, they¡¯d have to rely on rare, heavenly treasures to slowly do so. But where do these treasurese from? They''re controlled by the countries. The only way for Martial Saints to obtain them is bypleting missions."


    "Exploring perilous regions," Li Pin said.


    Su Feiyu nodded. "Exactly. The battlefield for Martial Saints has moved beyond internalpetition within nations. It now extends past the boundaries of the Tianyuan countries. They fight for the survival of humanity."


    She nced at Li Pin. "You''re likely nearing the limit of physical enhancement now. If you want to continue improving, you''ll need to do the same: venture into those perilous regions and scout for ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    "If you can locate where these demonic creatures gather, or even where their leaders are located, report to the Guardian Hall immediately. The Astral Cultivators there will strike with thunderous force, and you will be entitled to a share of the rewards."


    Ferocious beasts, demonic creatures, perilous regions.


    After reaching the Martial Saint realm, Li Pin was eager to continue testing himself against other Martial Saints to push his limits further. However, the allure of battling ferocious beasts and demonic creatures and navigating through perilous regions where life and death were uncertain was equallypelling.


    If high-tier ferocious beasts could make his body stiffen, as if every cell in his body was opposed to him facing them, then what about top-tier ferocious beasts? Or even lord-level and legendary beasts and demonic creatures?


    "This world is truly fascinating," Li Pin remarked sincerely.


    ***


    As the two made their way to the supply town in thepetition area, Li Pin¡¯s score on the leaderboard updated with the points he had obtained from ying the Orc Warrior.


    Though Li Pin had originally been in first ce with a score of 1745, he had only outscored Zhao Yushi, who was in second ce, by 64 points. With three days remaining in thepetition, Zhao Yushi still had a chance to surpass Li Pin.


    However, with Li Pin''s points suddenly surging from 1745 to 2045, the gap between him and Zhao Yushi became an insurmountable chasm. With only three days left, even if Li Pin stopped hunting altogether, it would be difficult for Zhao Yushi to catch up to him.


    After all, most of the beasts in thepetition area had already been killed. Her only chance at aeback would be for her to leave thepetition area. However, there would be countless mid-tier and high-tier ferocious beasts. Not even a fully-equipped official Astral Cultivator could guarantee aplete retreat, much less a Martial Saint like her.


    Li Pin had stretched his score lead to 364, effectively securing the championship three days in advance. Unless Zhao Yushi had extraordinary luck and came across a critically injured high-tier ferocious beast, there was little chance for her to turn the table.


    ***


    The spectators had already begun cheering for the soon-to-be champion.


    Inside the control room.


    Su Mai, Wan Qingshan, Ying Yu, Qiao Feiyu, and Zhang Songbai saw Li Pin and Su Feiyu¡¯s rising scores.


    "Three hundred points. Both of them received it at the same time too.... Only the Orc Warrior could ount for this kind of score increase, right?" Zhang Songbai remarked enviously. "Li Pin is incredibly lucky... He even encountered an injured Orc Warrior. That youngss from the Taibai Royal Family has now climbed into the top ten too."


    Su Mai smiled andughed. "<i>Hahaha</i>! Luck aside, strength also ys a key factor. Even if they encounter a critically injured Orc Warrior, without enough strength, they might still fail to defeat it. This is a demonic creature on par with a High-ss Astral Cultivator."


    Zhang Songbai felt a mix of emotions. "This should be the final ranking. Who would have thought that Taibai would end up the winner?" Zhang Songbai said somewhat wistfully.


    They had specifically sent out Yan Hongtu, a practitioner skilled in battling ferocious beasts, to make a strong showing during thepetition. But as it turned out... not only had Yan Hongtu failed to shine, but Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng were all overshadowed by the young man from Taibai.


    "Li Pin, Li Pin..." Zhang Songbai repeated under his breath.


    Given Li Pin''s performance, he would almost certainly secure a position as a Dragon Prince. As a Dragon Prince, Li Pin would have to head to their Dragon Gate Hall for secluded training.


    The martial arts environment in Taibai was notoriously harsh. Perhaps, if they were willing to invest more resources, they might be able to recruit him.


    Ying Yu nced at Zhao Sha''s name, which had suddenly dimmed, and his expression darkened. "What happened?"


    He had told Zhao Sha to team up with others if the situation changed to ensure his safety, but to his surprise, Zhao Sha had...


    Died!


    Not just him! His selected teammates, Poison Fang and Green Bird, had also perished!


    <i>Did they encounter unbeatable mid, or even high-tier ferocious beasts they couldn''t handle? </i>


    <i>Or....</i>


    Ying Yu quickly summoned someone and instructed, "Go to Zhao Sha''s location and find out what happened. Report back to me."


    The man nodded and left promptly.


    While over forty participants had already perished in thepetition so far, the sudden deaths of three people at once did attract some attention. However, the attention wasn¡¯t that much to warrant a substantial discussion. After all, those were merely Quasi-Martial Saints who had yet to forge their Martial Will.

 Chapter 177: Advance

    <h4>Chapter 177: Advance</h4>


    Li Pin and Su Feiyu arrived at the supply town.


    Well, calling it a town was a bit of an exaggeration. Strictly speaking, it was a semi-underground fortress that was made up of dozens of such structures. Each fortress was cast with extremely thick reinforced concrete, capable of withstanding a cannon st with little more than a puff of dust.


    Each fortress had its own function, primarily focused on rest, recovery, and resupply.


    The medicinal supplies used for treating injuries, rare in the outside world, weremon here. Astral Crystals and ferocious beast meat were also sold openly. Furthermore, aircraft frequently arrived at the town, bringing supplies and taking away items that needed to be transported.


    The town''s "simple" architecture suggested that while the Tianyuan Federation had established a foothold here, the area was far frompletely secure.


    When Li Pin and Su Feiyu arrived, they found other contestants around the town, clearly here to rest and resupply too.


    Many eyes were drawn to Li Pin.


    "That''s Li Pin?"


    "He really is young. It''s hard to believe he''s only twenty-three!"


    "The younger generation always surpasses the older. At just twenty-three, and with it being his first timepeting in the World''s Top Martial Competition, he''s already taken first ce in the preliminary round....


    ¡°Although this year was slightly different from usual, it is still a testament to his strength. The World''s Top Martial Competition will be his stage to shine for a long time toe."


    Murmurs of discussion spread among the contestants.


    Su Feiyu was surprised to hear their words. After a brief pause, she turned to Li Pin with excitement. "You made it to first ce?"


    Li Pin was just as surprised. "First ce?"


    <i>I really took first ce so easily? Aren¡¯t there five seededpetitors ahead of me? </i>


    He was familiar with the five seededpetitors. There were Song Wuya and Duan Yidao, both having prowess rivaling Martial Saints. There were also true Martial Saints, like Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chose One, and Cheng Yufeng.


    <i>Wait. I am also a Martial Saint now? Well, it makes sense then, </i>thought Li Pin.


    "That''s right," Li Pin responded.


    He then recalled the strength the Great Sun Chosen One had disyed during his battle with the Orc Fighter and was no longer surprised that he ended up in first ce.


    Su Feiyu looked at Li Pin, her eyes sparkling. "That''s... unbelievable."


    She continued, "But considering you became a Martial Saint at twenty-three and took first ce in the preliminaries, it doesn''t seem so hard to believe either."


    Li Pin smiled. He hadn''t thought much about it.


    At that moment, a woman who looked to be in her early thirties, d in battle armor and bearing a long spear, approached them. She had a heroic andmanding presence. She had bandages wrapped around her body, but those didn¡¯t diminish her charm one bit. Instead, they enhanced her heroic presence.


    "That''s Thunderbolt Spear¡ªZhao Yushi," Su Feiyu introduced with a whisper.


    Zhao Yushi was one of the three Martial Saints. She was also the only female among the five seededpetitors.


    Martial artists differed from Astral Cultivator. In martial arts practice, men had an inherent advantage in physical strength, making it easier for them to be powerful martial artists.


    When it came to the number of Martial Saints, it had to be known that eighty percent of them were men, if not more. Thus, Zhao Yushi had always remained very popr throughout the World''s Top Martial Competition. Her attractiveness and confident demeanor further contributed to her appeal. She had amassed a massive fanbase,prising both men and women.


    If she chose to debut as a celebrity now, she would undoubtedly be the brightest star in the Tianyuan Federation.


    However, no Martial Saint would lower themselves from their esteemed status to be a mere celebrity unless they had a particr interest in it.


    Zhao Yushi looked at Li Pin with eyes filled with battle intent. "Li Pin! You''ve surprised me, but... the preliminary round is merely the opening act of the World''s Top Martial Competition. The round-robinpetition is where the true champion will be determined. I hope you can surprise me again in that arena, just like you did in the preliminaries."


    Li Pin looked at Zhao Yushi. "<i>Oh?</i>"


    Sensing the battle intent radiating from her, he couldn''t help but smile and nod. "I''ll give it my all in the round-robinpetition."


    "I look forward to it."


    With those words, Zhao Yushi headed straight out of the small town, seeminglypletely disregarding her unhealed injuries.


    She was nning to give it one more shot, hoping to surpass Li Pin and reim first ce.


    "Zhao Yushi has always been fiercelypetitive. Shees from the Zhao family, a renowned martial arts lineage within the Tianyuan Federation. Their family has produced six Martial Saints. While none of them have sessfully be an Astral Cultivator, the family still holds considerable influence and maintains strong ties with many Astral Cultivators.


    "However, because Zhao Yushi is a woman, she had not been highly regarded during her youth. Because of this, she devoted herself to relentless training and eventually surpassed all her peers within the Zhao Family, bing the most outstanding member of her generation.


    ¡°She''s participating in the World''s Top Martial Competition to prove to everyone that she, a woman, can also im the honor of the world champion."


    Li Pin nodded. "So... she''ll definitely give it her all to win, won''t she?"


    Su Feiyu nodded firmly. "Yes. She''ll likely be your toughest opponent in the round-robin."


    Li Pin gazed at Zhao Yushi''s figure, paying attention to her slender yet powerful physique, noticeable even with armor on....


    After a moment, he shook his head.


    "Her waist is a bit too thin, one punch would break it. But since she''s a spear user, it shouldn''t matter much."


    Li Pin couldn''t help but nce at Su Feiyu.


    <i>She isn¡¯t much better either. With those small arms and legs, how much force could she muster?</i>


    Li Pin could tell that if she faced an opponent who excelled in raw power, her ulna, radius, and humerus would be broken in minutes.


    A chill raced down Su Feiyu¡¯s spine as she noticed the way Li Pin was looking at her. Fortunately, at that moment, a group of people approached them.


    The leader of the group was none other than Ying Long, a candidate the Tianyuan Society closely monitored, second only to the five seededpetitors.


    "Li Pin! Killing ferocious beasts is impressive, but it''s nothing special. Yan Hongtu once dominated the three Martial Saints early on and held the top position for a long time. As for you... if I''m not mistaken, you were lucky enough to encounter a critically injured high-tier ferocious beast, which caused your score to soar, right?"


    The Eagle Talon Sect prodigy''s expression was indifferent. "But in the round-robin stage, it''s not about luck, it''s about real strength! Without strength, even if luck gets you the top spot in the preliminaries, you''ll eventually reveal your weakness in the round-robinpetition."


    Li Pin was puzzled. "So?"


    "Don''t get yourself injured in the first match of the round-robin stage and withdraw early on. I''m looking forward to facing you," Ying Long said sternly.


    With that, he waved his hand and led his "teammates" away.


    Su Feiyu frowned. "These people..."


    She then quickly turned to Li Pin. "Ignore them. They''re just jealous of your impressive achievements."


    Li Pin nodded. "I know."


    This was to be expected. It was only natural that there would be a few participants unskilled at fighting ferocious beasts. These people would surely be dissatisfied with him taking first ce. That was even more the case since he had snatched that ranking by killing a high-tier ferocious beast.


    Those unaware would assume it was mere luck.


    Those participants, especially those who made it into the top ten but ranked much lower, would certainly do everything in their power to defeat Li Pin.


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "Very well. This is a good thing."


    "You..."


    "Take some time to rest and recover in the town," Li Pin said.


    "How about you?"


    "I''ll continue hunting ferocious beasts, of course.¡±


    Li Pin turned around and walked out of the town.


    "Top ten young martial arts prodigies from across the Tianyuan Federation, gathered here for the World''s Top Martial Competition, unleash your full potential and try to defeat me!"


    Since he wanted them as provoked as can be, he would have to work harder to maintain his first ce.


    Su Feiyu wanted to say something but ultimately refrained. She understood that men liked topete and show off their strength. That was especially the case for someone like Li Pin, who had reached the pinnacle of martial arts at just twenty-three. His sharpness was his defining trait.


    Likewise, that was also what she liked about him.


    ***


    In the remaining days, Zhao Yushi, Yan Hongtu, Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng fought desperately to hunt ferocious beasts in an attempt to shake Li Pin¡¯s firm hold on the top spot. Yan Hongtu was one thing, but Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng were all Martial Saints!


    As Martial Saints, having someone who hadn¡¯t even reached their realm outperform them left them feeling humiliated. That was especially the case since their opponent was only twenty-three. While it was true that the younger generation often surpassed the older generation, they, as experienced Martial Saints, were reluctant to ept such a ring defeat.


    Unfortunately, things did not unfold as they wished. As they exerted their efforts in hunting, Li Pin did the same. Moreover, unlike them, the audacious Li Pin had already left thepetition area and reached the boundary between thepetition zone and the Shadow Forest.


    Despite the increased presence of mid-tier ferocious beasts in this area, Li Pin''s sharp senses allowed him to avoid them in advance. If he were lucky enough to encounter some injured or wed medium-tier ferocious beasts, he could rack up on hundreds of points.


    Under these circumstances, Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng''s scores not only failed to surpass Li Pin but fell further behind. On thest day of the preliminary round, Li Pin''s score reached an astounding 2621 points. Zhao Yushi, despite her desperate attempt, could only bring her score up to 2155, trailing by 466 points. This was an insurmountable chasm.


    While Zhao Yushi had performed rtively well, Cheng Yufeng only managed 2075 points, putting him in third ce. The Dragon Gate Hall expert, Yan Hongtu, took fourth ce with 2070 points, 5 points shy of Cheng Yufeng. Despite his extensive knowledge of beast habits, he still missed out on the top three by a narrow margin.


    Song Wuya and Duan Yidao weren¡¯t the ones to snatch fifth and sixth ce; they belonged to the Great Sun Chosen One and Nan Lifeng, respectively. This revealed another dark horse who outperformed the two top-seededpetitors.


    As the preliminary round of the World''s Top Martial Competition concluded, Li Pin advanced to the next round with a score far exceeding the second-cepetitor.

 Chapter 178: Clarify

    <h4>Chapter 178: rify</h4>


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The roaring sound of the aircraft grew louder as it approached, but it was quickly overwhelmed by the thunderous cheers of the vibrant spectators, numbering a hundred thousand.


    At thepetition venue, a man wearing a suit and sunsses grabbed a microphone and shouted, "Next up to arrive at our venue is the number six in the rankings, a true Martial Saint who has condensed his Martial Will¡ªthe Great Sun Chosen One. What kind of spectacr match will he bring us fifteen days from now?"


    Aboard the aircraft, the Great Sun Chosen One wore a grim expression. As one of the top five seeded contenders, he had failed to make it into the top five.


    Though Song Wuya and Duan Yidao ranked behind him, their situation was different. Their sword techniques excelled in battles against other martial artists, but were far less effective when put up against ferocious beasts. For them, making it into the top ten was already a victory.


    The Great Sun Chosen One, however, was a Martial Saint! It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he had been expected to crush those ferocious beasts head-on! Therefore, settling for sixth ce had left a bad taste in his mouth.


    The Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s expression grew darker as he descended from the aircraft. Nheless, the spectators weed him with enthusiastic apuse.


    Putting aside other countries across the Tianyuan Federation, as a Martial Saint, he was a highly respected figure. That stood even in the capital city of the powerful Tianyuan Dynasty. His status wasparable to that of a top scientist.


    It was no exaggeration to say that ny-nine percent of the people in the martialpetition venue would never reach the heights of a Martial Saint in their lifetimes.


    Given that the attendees of the martialpetition were themselves social elites, even these reactions were considered quite moderatepared to what a Martial Saint could receive when visiting a county with a poption of tens of thousands. In a ce like that, a visit from a Martial Saint could create a major stir. The county lord and the local Guardian Hall would alle to wee him.


    When the Great Sun Chosen One arrived, a few people were already waiting on the other side of the high tform. They were Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, Su Feiyu, and Ying Long, thepetitors ranked seventh to tenth.


    Since he was in a bad mood, the Great Sun Chosen One didn''t greet them and simply took his seat at his spot designated by themittee.


    As time went by, Nan Lifeng, Yan Hongtu, Cheng Yujian, Zhao Yushi, and the others arrived one by one via aircraft. Each arrival was met with thunderous apuse from the crowd.


    Anyone who had failed to make it to the top ten wouldn¡¯t bepeting further. Their matches were over. They could only join the crowds to watch the uing battles.


    By the time the final aircraft arrived, carrying the top contender, the stands erupted with fervorous cheers. That was especially true when the crowd saw Li Pin''s young, bright, handsome face. Their screams reached an all-time high, eclipsing even Zhao Yushi''s previously massive poprity.


    "He''s so handsome! My brother, he just gets better looking the more you see him!"


    Li Yunyao, who had entered with a "family and friends" ticket, watched as her brother Li Pin stepped off the aircraft. Seeing his determined expression, she turned to Lin Xiaolu and squealed, "Look at my brother! Even an Astral Cultivator can''tpare to him."


    Lin Xiaolu nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, yeah!"


    Qin Rouran pulled out her phone discreetly and took photos of Li Pin. She wholeheartedly agreed with Li Yunyao''s words.


    She knew her judgment was influenced by other factors, and that the fact Li Pin, currently in the limelight as the top contender in the martialpetition preliminary round, added to his appeal. However, she couldn''t deny that he was exceptionally handsome, even by the standards of Astral Cultivators.


    Beyond a certain level of attractiveness, it often came down to personal preference. It was like a luxury car; some people were drawn to the headlights, others to the model, some to the exterior design. Other people could be focused on the interior, feel, and driving experience.


    The moment Li Pin stepped off the aircraft, all eyes turned to him. Regardless of whether it was out of admiration or envy for his first-ce ranking, the other eight participants¡ªexcept Su Feiyu¡ªscrutinized him from head to toe.


    Before the preliminary round started, Li Pin had only been notable for his young age. Now he had earned the right to be taken seriously and given full attention by everyone.


    While hunting ferocious beasts wasn''t a definitive measure of one''s strength and often involved an element of luck, it still required significant skill to survive and break into the top ten.


    Especially in thest three days, when everyone would already be spent, Li Pin¡¯s score continued to climb, maintaining a lead and widening the gap.


    Therefore, they would not let their guard down against Li Pin in the round-robin round.


    The host, dressed in a suit and tie, announced loudly, "The top ten contenders of the World''s Top Martial Competition have finally been decided. Li Pin from the Taibai Kingdom has imed first ce with an overwhelming score of 2621!


    "Although this is just the preliminary round, achieving such results in hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures shows that Li Pin truly lives up to his reputation as a prodigy. Let us all cheer for him with all our might."


    As soon as he finished, cheers erupted. The noise echoed through the heavens. Even people outside the venue heard it clearly and watched with curiosity, eager to see the spectacr events unfolding inside.


    Some even inquired if the round-robin matches had started early. While the preliminary rounds werergely overlooked, no one would want to miss the round that would decide the final rankings.


    On the venue, after the top ten contenders had made their appearances and been extensively photographed and filmed, there was no mandatory interview session. After all, those who achieved the rank of Martial Saint were typically people of high status and would not enjoy being in the spotlight.


    Apart from a few who were happy to speak, most turned to leave. At this moment, Li Pin waved to a staff member with a microphone.


    The staff member hesitated for a moment before quickly stepping forward to hand over the microphone. "Mr. Li, would you like to say a few words about winning first ce in the preliminaries? I can connect you to the main channel right away."


    "Just a few words," Li Pin said, taking the microphone.


    At this point, those who were about to leave frowned.


    Cheng Yufeng sneered. "What a show-off."


    Yan Hongtu halted his steps. "Well, he did win first ce, so he deserves to brag a bit. Let''s see what he has to say."


    Not just him, even the Great Sun Chosen One stopped, rubbing his bald head. Su Feiyu, however, looked somewhat puzzled. Based on what she knew about Li Pin, he didn''t seem like the type to be so high-profile.


    The host quickly approached. "Mr. Li¡ª"


    "No need for trouble," Li Pin interjected. "I have two things to rify. Many have noticed my points surged significantly on two asions, and rumors are spreading that it was just luck or that I picked up easy kills. I want to rify that this is not a rumor."


    He calmly exined, "On one asion, I eliminated an Orc Fighter and a Crimson-Tooth Tiger caught up in a fierce battle, earning 210 points. On another, I cooperated with Miss Su to finish off a dying Orc Warrior, which earned me 300 points."


    Hearing this, many quickly did the math¡ªtwo mid-tier ferocious beasts for 210 points, plus one high-tier beast for 300 points....


    "510 points from lucky kills!? What kind of luck is this!?"


    "That''s 510 points! If I had that, I could also be in first ce!"


    "Damn! No wonder people think his first ce is questionable! Without those 510 points, he might have even dropped out of the top ten!"


    The crowd quickly buzzed with surprise. Many of thepetitors who had been eliminated but were still lingering in the contestant area looked on with envy. They couldn''t help but imagine if they had been in Li Pin''s shoes.... They would have easily broken into the top ten too, maybe even challenging first ce with a bit of luck.


    "Really...?" Duan Yidao murmured.


    It seemed like he wanted to say something, but he ultimately shook his head in disappointment.


    Song Wuya couldn''t help but chuckle in disbelief. "To take first ce like this...."


    At this moment, Li Pin spoke again, unhurried, " When I encountered the Orc Fighter and Crimson-Tooth Tiger drenched in blood and fighting each other, the Great Sun Chosen One was also present.


    "We each took on one opponent. I was responsible for killing the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, while he dealt with the Orc Fighter. But the result was... in just one exchange, the Great Sun Chosen One was knocked back and severely injured."


    Duan Yidao''s disappointed face and Song Wuya''s disbelieving smile froze. At the same time, Cheng Yufeng and Yan Hongtu''s pupils dted.


    <i>The Great Sun Chosen One!? Knocked back in just one exchange!?</i>


    All eyes immediately turned to the Martial Saint of the Great Sun Divine Sect!


    The Great Sun Chosen One was taken aback. How did the topic suddenly shift to him? Furthermore, it was about that humiliating moment during thepetition?


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s face flushed with embarrassment. Everything Li Pin had said was true, leaving him with no way to argue.


    The Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s reaction made everyone realize that Li Pin was telling the truth!


    A Martial Saint! A Martial Saint was actually sent flying by a wounded Orc Fighter!


    In no way was this because the Great Sun Chosen One was weak! The Great Sun Chosen One has had multiple public records of his achievements as a Martial Saint over the years. He was undoubtedly a true Martial Saint!


    The only exnation was....


    That Orc Fighter was incredibly strong! Even while wounded, it could easily fend off a Martial Saint!


    Yet, Li Pin had killed such a formidable Orc Fighter! Even more impressive was that Li Pin had in a Crimson-Tooth Tiger prior to fighting that monster in a bloody battle!


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that... Li Pin was even stronger than the Great Sun Chosen One!


    Everyone''s expressions grew somber.


    "As for the high-tier ferocious beast, the Orc Warrior was surely on itsst legs. It might have been able to move a bit, but it only had about one-tenth of strength left by the end. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have had the right to even stand before it."


    Li Pin nced around at everyone and smiled lightly. "As for the reason... perhaps you should try to experience firsthand the intense killing intent of a High-ss Astral Cultivator."

 Chapter 179: Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 179: Pressure</h4>


    Experience the intense killing intent of a High-ss Astral Cultivator firsthand?


    Others might not understand what this meant, but thepetitors did. Their expressions hardened one by one.


    Ordinary people and Astral Cultivators could coexistfortably in the absence of hostility. Even if there was difort, they would only think that it was often attributed to the Astral Cultivator''s noble status and the pressure of their presence.


    But martial artists, especially those qualified topete in the World''s Top Martial Competition, understood better than anyone the terrifying consequences when an Astral Cultivator targeted someone with unrestrained killing intent.


    The phrase "a nce can kill" was no empty saying!


    In the face of an Astral Cultivator''s killing intent, even a grandmaster would only be able to exert no more than thirty to forty percent of their power. Only a Martial Saint could suppress their turbulent Atomic Will and barely withstand their killing intent.


    If an Astral Cultivator was already like this, then a High-ss Astral Cultivator was even more so. The zing and explosive killing intent of a High-ss Astral Cultivator could cause any practitioner below the Martial Saint level to lose control of their bodypletely. It would be nearly impossible for them to regain control without one or two seconds of dy.


    One to two seconds....


    Even in grandmaster-level battles, this was enough to kill an opponent three to five times.


    This severely injured and nearly dead high-tier beast would still be an insurmountable hurdle for many. Yet, Li Pin, despite the beast''s intense and violent killing intent hammering at him, had been able tond the final blow against it.


    For a moment, even Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, Nan Lifeng, and Yan Hongtu felt a shiver run down their spine. If they had been the ones in Li Pin¡¯s shoes....


    "The second thing," Li Pin said casually, not giving the crowd much time to react."I have condensed Martial Will and be a Martial Saint."


    After saying that, Li Pin handed the microphone to the host and turned to leave. His abrupt departure, coupled with his shocking announcement, sent shockwaves through the crowd.


    "Martial Saint?! He has condensed Martial Will and be a Martial Saint!?"


    "Li Pin has be a Martial Saint!? Did he achieve this during the preliminaries? He forged his Martial Will through life-and-death battles and achieved Martial Saint!?"


    "My God! Isn''t he just twenty-three years old!? A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint!?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Whether it was Cheng Yufeng, who had thought Li Pin was just showing off, Yan Hongtu, who felt Li Pin was too arrogant, or Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, and the other contestants who doubted his abilities, they were all utterly stunned.


    <i>A Martial Saint! He made the breakthrough just like that?</i>


    To be a Martial Saint at twenty-three and win first ce in the preliminaries was... an astonishingly remarkable achievement!


    "Martial Saint!"


    Song Wuya recalled the subtle sh of wills he had with Li Pin when they first met, over fifteen days ago. At that time, he had struck with a formidable saber intent, but Li Pin had effortlessly shattered his saber intent.


    Now, Li Pin had evenpleted his breakthrough during the preliminaries and achieved Martial Saint....


    Song Wuya murmured to himself, "Perhaps... an opponent stronger than Zhao Yushi, Cheng Yufeng, and the Great Sun Chosen One has emerged."


    Duan Yidao tightened his grip on his weapon. "I wonder if he can withstand my Lunar Ice Strike."


    Yan Hongtu''s brows were furrowed with pressure as worry began to show on his face. "How could Li Pin possibly break through to Martial Saint so easily!?"


    Cheng Yufeng cast a grave nce in the direction where Li Pin had disappeared before leaving swiftly.


    "It''s time to head back... and practice my spear techniques," Zhao Yushi murmured as she stroked her weapon.


    She too nced in the direction Li Pin had left and then strode away.


    Meanwhile, the Great Sun Chosen One felt relieved after Li Pin revealed that he had achieved Martial Saint.


    Perhaps... if Li Pin was a Martial Saint... it made more sense that he could easily defeat the Orc Fighter who had once knocked him back.


    ***


    In the car-exclusive passageway, Su Feiyu quickly caught up with Li Pin.


    "Li Pin," She called out, her confusion palpable, "why did you feel the need to exin how you defeated the Orc Fighter, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, and the Orc Warrior? A clear conscience needs no defense. These rumors won''t have any real impact on you."


    GlLi Pin nced at her and smiled. "You don''t understand."


    "I¡ª"


    "ording to this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition schedule, there will be a half-month break after the preliminaries. Then, the nine-day round-robin matches will start, with eachpetitor fighting once a day. It''s going to be quite intense."


    Li Pin gave her an encouraging look. "Use this half-month to process your experiences in the preliminaries. Maybe your strength might improve further by the time the round-robin matches start."


    Su Feiyu took note of his response and chose not to ask further. Still, she couldn''t fully understand why he had done that. Li Pin didn''t seem like the type who was overly concerned with his reputation.


    <i>Wait....</i>


    Perhaps not entirely. At the Jiang Province Martial Competition, when faced with usations and nder from the martial society, he had once defeated ten top contenders single-handedly to clear his name.


    ***


    "Quite an interesting young man."


    News of what had happened at the World''s Top Martial Competition soon reached the organizingmittee.


    "He''s young now, but if he continues to grow at this rate, he might be on par with us in ten or twenty years," Zhang Songbai said with a smile.


    He resolved to make a substantial effort to recruit Li Pin to the Dragon Gate Hall. He had already considered Li Pin almost one of their own and thus found him increasingly likable.


    "Condensing Martial Will and achieving Martial Saint at twenty-three is indeed impressive," Qiao Feiyu remarked, ncing at Su Mai. "The Taibai Kingdom is truly fortunate to have such a prodigy emerge this year! Regardless of whether he wins the championship, just his age alone means he can participate in four more seasons of the World''s Top Martial Competition, bringing Taibai endless fame."


    "You''re too kind," Su Mai responded with a smile. "It''s just that he''s a bit too young and impulsive. If he had kept his breakthrough to Martial Saint a secret, he might have caught his opponents off guard and won one or two matches."


    "This is why I find him intriguing. You might think he revealed his Martial Saint status to dispel the rumors about ''free points.'' But to me, his true intention is to demonstrate his strength, creating pressure on his opponents so they won''t dare to underestimate him and will perform at their peak." Wan Qingshan paused. "His ambition is wild!"


    "Let''s hope his life isn''t as fragile as paper!"


    At this moment, Ying Yu, who had been silent, spoke up. His gaze was cold. "During this time, we have thoroughly investigated the death of Zhao Sha, the prodigy from the ckbird Kingdom. It may appear as though he was killed by the Orc Warrior, but we found traces of weapons on their bodies. This indicates that Zhao Sha and the other two participants were actually killed by Li Pin and Su Feiyu."


    He stated emphatically, "It''s clear that Zhao Sha and the others discovered the Orc Warrior first. Just as they were about to kill it, Li Pin and Su Feiyu suddenly appeared and ambushed them. Adding that Li Pin has already reached the Martial Saint level, this ultimately led to their brutal deaths."


    After speaking, the representative of the ckbird Kingdom turned his gaze to Wan Qingshan. "For such brutes who harm otherpetitors, themittee should immediately revoke their qualifications and make them pay in blood!"


    Before Wan Qingshan could speak, Su Mai retorted sharply, "Nonsense! Where''s the evidence? Show us the evidence! If you can condemn someone based on mere spection, then I can also suspect that you''re colluding with the Demon Lord!"


    "Compare the wounds on the corpse with Li Pin''s weapons. I refuse to believe there isn''t any evidence!" Ying Yu insisted.


    ncing at Ying Yu, Wan Qingshan simply replied, "We will investigate this matter ourselves."


    Ying Yu assured, "Why bother investigating? It''s already clear what happened."


    "Ying Yu, do you need me to remind you how thepetitor, Bai Lang died?" Wan Qingshan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ying Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    After a moment, he said, "Let''s not mix things up. The fact remains that Li Pin has harmed other contestants."


    "How do you know it was Li Pin who harmed Zhao Sha and the others, rather than being forced to retaliate?" Wan Qingshan''s tone hardened. "Even though the finals haven''t started, the World''s Top Martial Competition is closely followed by His Excellency Fu Qingtian.


    "If you insist on investigating, I can arrange for His Excellency to use legendary astral equipment to look into it. But... are you sure you want to stand on Zhao Sha''s side and make this usation against Li Pin in your own name?"


    Ying Yu''s heart sank.


    Fu Qingtian! The second King of the Century and the supreme expert of the Tianyuan Federation! This person had always been dedicated to pushing the development of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    What Wan Qingshan said about Fu Qingtian paying attention to the tournament was not an empty im. If this matter was truly brought to Fu Qingtian''s attention....


    "A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint!" Wan Qingshan marveled wistfully. "Thest time we had such an outstanding young prodigy in the Tianyuan Federation was Dragon Prince Ao Guang from the Dragon Gate Hall. He even received a personal audience and guidance from His Excellency Fu Qingtian!"


    Su Mai interjected, "In my view, even Dragon Prince Ao Guang might not be as exceptional as Li Pin. After all, before Li Pin entered the martial arts world, he was just an ordinary person. He almost didn¡¯t have any ess to foundational precious medicine or cultivation resources at the start.


    "Compared to him, Dragon Prince Ao Guang, born with a golden key, has had a far superior environment.


    "If His Excellency Fu Qingtian is indeed paying attention to the World''s Top Martial Competition, he would certainly have noticed that the most outstanding contestant this year is Li Pin."


    Wan Qingshan nodded slightly. "Li Pin truly stands out as the brightest gem of this year''spetition."


    Ying Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but ultimately couldn''t utter a single word.

 Chapter 180: Life-and-Death

    <h4>Chapter 180: Life-and-Death</h4>


    Upon returning to the Martial Arts Vige, Li Pin was immediately greeted with the warmest wee from his friends and family. Li Yunyao, in particr, joyfully rushed down the steps and threw herself at him without worrying if he could catch her.


    Fortunately, as a Martial Saint, Li Pin could easily react to it. He caught her in his arms and spun around to dissipate the momentum from her leap.


    Li Yunyao looked up at him, her eyes brimming with joy. "Brother, you''re amazing! I like you so much!"


    "If you practice hard enough, one day, you too can stand on the stage of the World''s Top Martial Competition and experience great honor," Li Pin said with a smile as he released her.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Take Zhao Yushi for example. She was the most popr contestant, and people had high hopes for her taking first ce. I think you can do better than her and be even more outstanding in the future," Li Pin said, looking into her eyes. "But to get there, you need to start working hard right now."


    Li Yunyao nodded vigorously. "<i>Mm-hmm</i>! I''ll train hard to be unstoppable!"


    Li Pin patted her head. "That''s the spirit. I''ll help you with it."


    Lin Xiaolu stood behind Li Yunyao. She asked cautiously, "Brother Li Pin, are you... injured?"


    Li Pin stepped into the mansion with the others. "Getting injured is inevitable for martial artists, but since I practice the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, minor injuries can be healed in no time."


    In contrast to Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu''s excitement, Qin Rouran was more curious. "Brother, did you really kill an Orc Warrior?"


    "Yes," Li Pin affirmed, taking a seat.


    Lin Xiaolu quickly poured him a cup of tea. Unlike her, the other two had never paid attention to such minute details.


    "Orc Warriors are high-tier ferocious beasts,parable to High-ss Astral Cultivators. Although Astral Cultivators are generally stronger due to their systematic approach and collective knowledge, these creatures are still incredibly powerful, aren''t they?" Qin Rouran asked.


    Now that she was an official Astral Cultivator, her military service was imminent. Despite her young age, which could have allowed her to continue her studies at the Guardian Hall or take up a post in a less dangerous city, the reality of facing ferocious beasts and demonic creatures was unavoidable. Given her family''s limited influence, she had to start nning for this future, despite her reluctance.


    "Orc Warriors are very strong," Li Pin exined. "If I went head-to-head with such a high-tier ferocious beast, I would be crushed in the blink of an eye.


    "In terms of strength, speed, and explosiveness, it surpassed me by such a margin that no skill couldpensate for the fundamental difference. It''s like how a nimble antelope is no match for a fierce tiger."


    Li Yunyao was startled. "<i>Ah!</i> Brother, did that mean you were in danger back then?"


    "A perilous region, as the name suggests, is a ce where danger is always imminent. The only difference is whether the danger is ordinary or life-threatening." Li Pin smiled. "Since that¡¯s thepetition grounds, we must be prepared for the possibility of death."


    He seemed to remember something. "I recall that out of over a hundred contestants this time, forty-two have perished. That''s more than a quarter?"


    When this number was mentioned, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran all paled in shock.


    <i>A casualty rate of over a quarter!? This.... How terrifying!</i>


    <i>The casualty rate in previous World''s Top Martial Competitions usually fluctuated around ten percent by the end of thepetition. This time... It''s approaching thirty percent!?</i>


    To put it in perspective, if an army in ancient times were to lose thirty percent of its soldiers, that would be considered a crushing defeat. The army would entirely copse.


    Yet now...


    "Brother... if the next season of thepetition implements this same arrangement of hunting ferocious beasts for the preliminaries, can we... not participate?" Li Yunyao''s face paled. "It''s way too dangerous."


    "In this world, danger exists everywhere. Even when walking down the street, you must be wary of cars going haywire. Instead of dwelling on what could be and what was, it''s better to embrace the moment and live life to the fullest. If death shoulde¡ª"


    "No, no, no! Brother, you can''t die!" Li Yunyao quickly interrupted, shaking her head. "What am I supposed to do if you die?"


    "What are you supposed to do?" Li Pin looked at the frightened Li Yunyao and smiled gently. "You need to ept that once someone dies, they''re gone forever."


    He continued calmly, "In this world, everyone dies eventually. No one can live forever."


    Li Yunyao swayed slightly at Li Pin''s blunt words, her eyes welling up with tears. "Brother...."


    Li Pin tenderly stroked her hair. "Such a beautiful girl shouldn''t cry. It doesn''t suit you."


    "It''s all your fault! You scared me," Li Yunyao pouted.


    "I am not scaring you; I am just telling you the truth," Li Pin said. "I will die, you will die, and everyone will die. When deathes, we must learn to ept it."


    "No, no, no, that''s not how it should be! I won''t allow you to die...!"


    Li Yunyao clung to Li Pin''s arm like she was afraid he might leave at any moment.


    "Then train hard in martial arts," Li Pin wiped away her tears, smiling. "Martial arts are about transcending life, constantly improving, breaking through, and evolving. Perhaps one day, with a glimmer of hope, we might glimpse the true realm of eternal life."


    Qin Rouran pulled herself from the somber atmosphere and joined the conversation, "Yes, cultivating and evolving. I''ve heard that Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can condense a Starlight Body and use astral energy to enhance themselves. It allows them to acquire a slight degree of energy-based characteristics and significantly extend their lifespan.


    "The oldest Top-Tier Astral Cultivator is 142 years old and still looks like a man in his forties or fifties. Experts im that Top-Tier Astral Cultivators who have condensed their Starlight Bodies have bypassed the human lifespan limit, reaching up to two hundred years."


    This number made both Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu''s eyes light up. "Two hundred years!"


    "Is that so? What about Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators?" Li Pin asked.


    "I don''t know about that..." Qin Rouran said, feeling a bit embarrassed. "I only heard about it from my sister years ago... I suppose they might live even longer?"


    "Two hundred years? That''s amazing!" Li Yunyao eximed in surprise.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Li Pin looked at Li Yunyao with a smile. "I''m confident I''ll achieve great things in the future, whether I elevate myself through martial arts or refine qi into Spirit to be an Astral Cultivator.


    "At least bing a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator won''t be a problem for me. But for you, even bing a Martial Saint might be difficult. I don''t want to be in my eighties or nies and still be full of energy while you''re old and frail."


    These words struck Li Yunyao, having just found a glimmer of hope, like a lightning bolt.


    She stood there, stunned.


    "Of course, I hope that by then, you will still be as beautiful and adorable as you are now," Li Pin said, reaching out to pinch her wless little face.


    <i>Hmm. It feels nice.</i>


    But Li Yunyao remained frozen, her gaze vacant as she stared at Li Pin.


    Li Pin offered no more words offort. He caressed her cheek and stood up, leaving Li Yunyao to ponder over his words, opening her eyes to the harsh reality.


    He had already heard footstepsing from outside. Thus, he left the living room and went directly to the outer courtyard. Just then, Su Mai, Tuo Bafeng, Su Feiyu, and others arrived.


    "Li Pin, you''ve really brought great honor to the Taibai Kingdom," Su Mai said with a beaming smile.


    "You''re too kind. I''m also just trying to earn some honor for myself," Li Pin replied before gesturing for them to sit. "Please, have a seat."


    He led them to a set of chairs in the courtyard flower bed. The mansion in the Martial Arts Vige was very exquisite. Each mansion courtyard had a dedicated florist to tend the flowers. While the courtyard was rtively small, about forty to fifty square meters, it was beautifully adorned with flowers.


    "Are you facing any difficulties in your cultivation or daily life? If there''s anything you need, just let me know," Su Mai asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I can handle it myself," Li Pin declined. He then remembered something. "Though, I am running low on the pills for replenishing primordial qi...."


    "Pill for replenishing primordial qi, is it? I''ll have ten boxes of Pill of Rebirth sent over immediately. If that''s not enough, I''ll arrange for more," Su Mai said promptly.


    Li Pin nodded. "Ten boxes... should be enough for now."


    "Good. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask. We''re counting on you to win the first ce for Taibai," Su Mai said wistfully. "Since the start of the World''s Top Martial Competition, Taibai has never won a single championship. Our best result was only making it to the top three... If you truly return with the honor of being the champion, you''ll be a hero for Taibai!"


    "I will do my best," Li Pin said earnestly.


    "I am confident in your strength," Su Mai said.


    He signaled Su Feiyu, who quickly brought out a box.


    "Aside from congratting you on winning first ce, we''re also here to bring you a treasure," Su Mai said, pointing to the box. "It''s something that will help you strengthen your physique and raise your stagnant qi and blood."


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "<i>Oh?</i>"


    He had already reached the pinnacle of Blood Renewal. He knew that great grandmasters and Martial Saints didn¡¯t focus on enhancing their physiques further. Martial Saints focused on condensing their Martial Will, while great grandmasters refined their martial arts system.


    Li Pin had previously mentioned that he had no hope of defeating a fully empowered Orc Warrior due to the overwhelming advantage of the opponent''s attributes. This was the insurmountable gap brought by attribute differences.


    Now, Su Mai was about to gift him a treasure that could actually help him enhance his stagnated qi and blood.


    Li Pin opened the box, and a brilliant blue pearl with what seemed like starlight shimmering inside came into view.


    "This is...."


    "An Essence-Gathering Pearl!"

 Chapter 181: The Road Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Road Ahead</h4>


    "The Essence-Gathering Pearl."


    Li Pin had heard of this treasure before. It was one of the most renowned treasures capable of enhancing physical strength.


    Astral Cultivators, High-ss Astral Cultivators, and Top-Tier Astral Cultivators could only handle a limited amount of astral energy to strengthen themselves. When the enhancement from bathing beneath the starlight exceeded their control, they would have to stop meditating on the Astral God and cease absorbing starlight. Continuing would lead to a loss of control over their power.


    It was simr to how an ordinary person miscalcted their strength and threw a punch with too much force. They might end up straining their muscles or, in severe cases, dislocating a joint. Losing control of the power from starlight was far more dangerous, as it could potentially lead to instant death. To avoid that, Astral Cultivators had to cease their training.


    However, Master Astral Cultivators, having touched upon the spiritual realm, were different. Even if they could no longer enhance themselves with starlight, they could still manipte the starlight with their powerful mental spirit and condense it into a treasure that could temper their physical body. That was the Essence-Gathering Pearl.


    Moreover, the Essence-Gathering Pearl wasn¡¯t just useful to martial artists, it was even more so for Astral Cultivators. However, most Astral Cultivators needed time to hone their strength to avoid being overwhelmed by the sudden surge in power. As a result, they rarely utilize it. The only exception to this were those who transitioned from Extreme Martial Saints.


    But the number of Extreme Martial Saints who be Astral Cultivators.... With the billions of people in the Tianyuan Federation, how many seed in taking that step each year? It was way too little.


    Because of this, a small number of Essence-Gathering Pearls were seized and spread to the outside world, bing highly sought-after treasures for many striving to reach the Extreme Martial Saint realm.


    Meanwhile, the masters in the Tianyuan Federation deliberately refined some Essence-Gathering Pearls during their free time and ced them in the Tianyuan Treasure Vault. The Martial Saints could exchange them for points, providing a channel to reach the Extreme Martial Saint level.


    The existence of Essence-Gathering Pearls in the Tianyuan Treasure Vault was precisely why Martial Saints were willing to ept tasks the Federation assigned. They ventured into perilous regions to scout the movements of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    They¡¯d ry back intel regarding beasts on the cusp of bing a threat, thereby preventing the formation of new perilous regions or preventing the situation within existing perilous regions from severing.


    "I remember one Essence-Gathering Pearl requires 2.5 million points, right?" Li Pin asked, holding the azure-blue pearl that emitted starlight.


    As his fingers made contact with the Essence-Gathering Pearl, they were bathed in a radiant blue hue, turning crystal-clear. A stream of azure light seeped through his fingers and into his body.


    "Yes, 2.5 million points are required to exchange for one Essence-Gathering Pearl," Su Mai confirmed with a smile.


    Li Pin had spent half a month in the rtively safepetition area and earned fewer than three thousand points. Even at a rate of three thousand points per month, it would still take him over a decade to umte 2.5 million points.


    Of course, his points were earned by hunting low-tier ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, a method typically chosen by Ordinary and High-ss Astral Cultivators.


    Martial Saints mainly earned points by undertaking dangerous reconnaissance missions. Each mission could typically yield 30 thousand to 50 thousand points, so even with just one mission per month, a Martial Saint could umte enough points for an Essence-Gathering Pearl within a few years.


    However, not every Martial Saint could enhance their qi and blood to the extreme with just one Essence-Gathering Pearl. The number required varied depending on factors such as the practitioner''s refining efficiency, starlight affinity, and individual limits. Some might need three to six pearls to reach a qi and blood value of forty-six to forty-nine.


    "Strictly speaking, this Essence-Gathering Pearl ispensation from the organizingmittee," Su Mai said. "Committee member Phantom, while investigating whether you earned first honestly through your own strength, caused a misunderstanding. He forced you to unleash several attacks of Spirit Force during the confrontation, which drained much of your spiritual energy.


    "His actions havepromised the fairness of the World''s Top Martial Competition, at least to some extent. So I demanded themittee to provide an Essence-Gathering Pearl aspensation."


    Li Pin could easily guess that it had to have been hard to pry an Essence-Gathering Pearl from the hands of themittee. Su Mai had to have strongly advocated for it.


    "Thank you, Prince Su Mai."


    Su Mai quickly understood that Li Pin had epted his favor. He couldn''t help but smile. "At the root of it all, it''s because you performed exceptionally well during the preliminary rounds. Even Mr. Wan was moved by your talent. Otherwise, I might not have been able to obtain this Essence-Gathering Pearl."


    "Regardless, I''m still grateful for your help in applying for it," Li Pin said.


    While the two exchanged pleasantries, Tuo Bafeng scrutinized Li Pin for a while before finally finding an opportunity to speak. "Have you really be a Martial Saint?"


    "At least the Sixth Princess believes I have reached that level," Li Pin replied.


    Su Feiyu quickly nodded. "I''ve fought alongside Li Pin. He can unleash Spirit Force at will. If he isn¡¯t a Martial Saint, then I don''t know what it means to be one."


    "I''m not doubting him. It''s just unbelievable," Tuo Bafeng said, looking at Li Pin with genuine admiration. "The young is truly impressive."


    Tuo Bafeng paused. "The moment we be Martial Saints, it means we¡¯ve reached a point in our martial path at which not even Astral Cultivators can underestimate us. A realm where taking one more step could mean leaping over the dragon gate!"[1]


    Li Pin nodded in understanding.


    The Martial Saint realm was indeed revolutionary for martial artists. A grandmaster, no matter how influential they were, no matter how many martial halls they opened, or how many billions they earned annually, still hadn¡¯t joined the true upper echelons of society.


    Take Lian Hongchen as an example. He was the one who brought Li Pin to the World''s Top Martial Competition and provided him the chance to be the number onepetitor in the preliminaries.


    However, unless Lian Hongchen broke through to Martial Saint himself, he could at most only be promoted to the executive in the martial association. He¡¯d still be far from the deputy chairman, who managed martial arts affairs across multiple provinces, let alone the core power as the chairman.


    Simrly, grandmasters like Cao Tianyou went to great lengths to get close to Astral Cultivators, tutoring them on how to manifest their Force and form their Core. This was all in hopes that when these Astral Cultivators rose to prominence, they would remember the grandmaster''s grace and offer some support in return.


    However, while many Astral Cultivators would flock to ept the tutoring of a grandmaster, few would keep the rtionship going once they rose in status. If the grandmaster overstepped and tried to act superior, Astral Cultivators could easily dismiss them with a wave.


    With a mere word from an Astral Cultivator, many grandmasters would actively seek to align themselves with them.


    From this perspective, grandmasters were treated no better than wealthy merchants in the eyes of high-ranking officials. A level-six official in a small county could easily crush a merchant with billions of assets. In fact, even level-seven or eight officials could bring such a wealthy merchant toplete ruin, destroying both their fortune and family.


    At most, officials would be more cautious in their dealings with grandmasters. After all, a martial artist was more likely to throw caution to the wind and risk everything.


    But a Martial Saint was different.


    After bing an Astral Cultivator, a Martial Saint had the potential to be one of the top talents in any country. Each nation updated its records yearly and sent special representatives to check on the Martial Saint''s cultivation progress. They¡¯d offer support whenever it was within their means, hoping to see themplete their transition.


    Such individuals could even request direct audiences with the kings and receive a positive response.


    On small matters, many Astral Cultivators would willingly lend a hand. Even level-three or four officials governing a city would not dare show any disrespect to a Martial Saint.


    For instance, if Qiu Chufeng from the Sr Vermilion Sect had truly achieved the Martial Saint level, he would not have been so cautious in front of Lin Yuzhi. Instead, Lin Yuzhi, the chairman of the Jiang Province Martial Society, would have had to defer to him.


    The investigation team, which had worn him down to the point where he had shown signs of aging, would turn a blind eye to these minor offenses. This stark difference illustrated the gap.


    "In the Martial Saint stage, where no one can afford to ck off, we must recognize our true value. It''s a trial every Martial Saint must face, burning themselves out, transcending, refining Qi into Spirit, andpleting the transition into the realm of Astral Cultivators," Tuo Bafeng said solemnly. "Everything we do from now on must serve this goal. Anything else means nothing!"


    The Martial Saint wore a stern expression. "Even if you are unbeatable in battle and the number one in the world, if you don''t make that step, then it¡¯s all for naught. If you be obsessed with fighting and vanity, in eight to ten years, your opponents may be Astral Cultivators, while you remain a Martial Saint.


    "Even if you''re at the pinnacle of Martial Saints, the Extreme Martial Saint, it won''t matter. When theyplete their transition and ascend to High-ss Astral Cultivator in a year or two, they could easily defeat you with a single strike even if you have hopes of contending for the King of the Century."


    Li Pin quickly understood something.


    This Martial Saint....


    Perhaps, Su Mai and the others thought that by revealing his Martial Saint strength and putting pressure on the other participants, Li Pin was obsessed withbat or indulging in vanity?


    "Everyone has their own cultivation methods. Martial Saint Tuo, your method may not be suitable for me," Li Pin disagreed.


    "I understand. With your talent, I can''t really teach you anything. I''m just offering a friendly reminder to help you understand what we should truly be doing and the path we should take."


    Li Pin smiled slightly. "I''m quite clear with my path... for now."


    Tuo Bafeng returned the smile. "That''s for the best."


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Su Mai and the others took their leave.


    Once outside the courtyard, Su Mai looked at Tuo Bafeng, mildly surprised. "I brought you here hoping you would exin to Li Pin how to transition from a Martial Saint and what preparations are needed before bing an Astral Cultivator. Why¡ª"


    "He knows and has already given his answer."


    Su Mai sighed. "But his answer is clearly incorrect. It is a path for martial artists, not for Astral Cultivators."


    "But it fits his character, doesn''t it?" Tuo Bafeng smiled.


    Su Mai, hearing this, had no furtherments. "A young genius, brimming with brilliance, especially with the title of the World Champion within reach, how could he possibly listen to others?"


    Tuo Bafeng nodded. This was also why he chose not to continue the discussion.


    "Martial arts will soon reach its limit. Beyond that, there is no path ahead. So, we must wait. Once he reaches the end of that path, he will naturally be confused, anxious, and lost. At that time, I will help him find the answers," Tuo Bafeng said.


    Su Mai agreed with his viewpoint.


    Some walls could only be understood after hitting them. This would certainly waste some time, but considering Li Pin''s age... he had the time to spare.


    1. originates from a Chinese legend about a carp transforming into a dragon upon a sessful leap over a dragon gate. It conveys the message of a dramatic change in status and power. ?

 Chapter 182: The Various Parties

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Various Parties</h4>


    The influence of the World''s Top Martial Competition was immense, reaching every corner of the Tianyuan Federation.


    The event was broadcast, with billions of people tuning in from all around the world to watch this grand spectacle. On one hand, these people wanted to be part of the excitement. On the other, they were eager to see what kind of martial arts prodigies had emerged from the younger generation of the Tianyuan Federation.


    No words could truly capture the magnitude of this event. That was especially in Jiang Province, Taibai Kingdom¡ªLi Pin''s "hometown." The announcement that Li Pin had advanced to the round-robinpetition as the first-ce winner in the preliminaries sent the city into a frenzy of excitement.


    Countless people spread the news, sharing the happy information with those close to them.


    A myriad of shops responded with aggressive marketing campaigns,unching another round of massive discounts and promotional activities.


    Entertainment venues such as bars and karaoke lounges were packed to the brim. People were so engrossed in discussing the World''s Top Martial Competition that they forgot about the lively dances.


    ***


    At Jiang Province University.


    Xie Xi quickly directed the staff. "Hurry up and put up Director Li''s portrait. This is the greatest director the Jiang Province University Martial Arts Academy has ever had... Also, Xiaohe, have the promotions been put up? Banners, social media, and media channels, send them all out.


    "Let''s warmly celebrate our, Jiang Province University Martial Arts Academy''s, Director, Li Pin, for winning first ce in the World''s Top Martial Competition preliminaries!"


    Xiaohe, a man in his thirties, was in disbelief. "It''s all been sent out...." "Grandmaster Li¡ªno, Martial Saint Li.... is he really the director of our martial arts academy? Why have we never seen him here?"


    "Of course! Can we possibly fake something like this?" Xie Xi scolded. "What status does Martial Saint Li hold? Does he need to notify you before teaching at the academy?"


    The man quickly shook his head. "Yes, yes, Principal. Next time Martial Saint Lies, can I get an autograph? My daughter and son are huge fans of his..."


    "Just handle your duties first," Xie Xi said, then called over the staff carrying the portrait. "Hang it here. Hang Director Li''s portrait here."


    At that moment, the bespectacled woman in her thirties whom Li Pin had met before approached. She exuded a schrly air. "Principal, Mayor Zhang ising to inspect our school...."


    "Again? Can''t theye all at once? Tell him we''re busy right now. Have them alle together in three days."


    "Understood, I''ll let him know."


    ***


    In Jiang Province City.


    Two luxury cars hurriedly stopped outside a clothing store.


    A young man, a middle-aged man, and a suited business team quickly got out of the vehicles.


    The young man pointed to a huge three-meter-tall poster outside the store. The poster featured a photo of Li Pin from the Jiang Province Competition. "Look, Dad, that''s really Li Pin, Martial Saint Li! I can''t believe the owner managed to get a Martial Saint to advertise for them! This is incredible!"


    "It''s really true.... Someone actually got Martial Saint Li to endorse them!? We need to acquire this store! We must acquire it!" The middle-aged man''s breath quickened, immediately turning to a balding man in the business team. "Old Luo, find out how much this store is worth. We''ll offer a fifty percent premium for the acquisition!


    "If not, we need to invest! Ten million!? Thirty million!? One hundred million!? Money isn''t an issue! If Red Sun Fashion rides on this hype, they can be one of the top brands in the country for sure!"


    "We''ve already investigated. Red Sun Fashion''s headquarters is in Zanglong City. They have nine stores in Zanglong City, and six more in surrounding cities. They''ve recently opened five stores in Jiang Province City, with excellent locations, sizes, and decors. The total value is around thirty million... But given the current situation, the acquisition price will likely be higher..." Old Luo informed.


    The two walked into the store as they were speaking.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand confidently. "Fifty million! I''ll offer fifty million to buy it outright¡ª"


    But before he could finish his sentence, amotion came from the office direction.


    "Sixty million! Mr. Yuan, I''ll take thirty percent of the shares for sixty million!"


    "The White Stripe Corporation will invest a hundred million for thirty-five percent of the initial shares!"


    "Mr. Yuan, if there are any conditions you''re unhappy with, please let me know. We can negotiate. In business negotiations, it¡¯s all about give-and-take, wouldn''t you agree?"


    The voices came in waves.


    When the middle-aged man reached the office door, he found that the rather modest office was now packed with representatives from several major capital firms. Each one was brandishing their checkbooks, moring to invest, offer money, and buy shares.


    Yuan Tai, the owner of Red Sun Fashion, was sitting in the main seat of his office, a far-off look in his eyes.


    Who could have imagined that a mere two hundred thousand endorsement could bring him such massive returns!?


    This was a...plete win.


    ***


    Simr scenes were unfolding across every corner of Jiang Province and Zanglong City.


    In Zanglong City, the Changfeng Martial Hall was practically overwhelmed with applicants, seeing a tenfold increase in enrolment overnight.


    Manager Su was counting money until his hands cramped. The courses Shan Hu and Xu Huan taught had beenpletely booked.


    Right now, Fang Lingjue was in front of Li Pin, watching him answer call after call. Calls from Qin You, Qin Guangming, Ms. Li, Li Yunyan, various elders, Zhou Xiuyuan, Cao Tianyou, Lian Hongchen, Jiang Qingyue, etc....


    Almost everyone who knew Li Pin had called to offer congrattions. First, to celebrate his victory in the preliminary round; second, to congratte him on bing a Martial Saint.


    Fang Lingjue felt a mix of emotions while sitting on the sofa. He increasingly understood the words Li Pin had shared with him once.


    <i>Being strong was the foundation of everything.</i>


    "Chairman of Star Pce Entertainment? Oh, thanks. I''ll visit when I have time," Li Pin said, holding the phone.


    He had already spoken to the people he truly cared about, as for the rest... even the chairman of Star Pce Entertainment, whom he had never even met had called to congratte him. It seemed like a waste of time, so...


    He turned off his phone.


    "Sorry for the wait."


    "It''s perfectly normal, and this is just the start. When I sessfully formed my core back then, I received no less than two hundred calls in just one day. It was almost like dealing with telemarketers.


    "And that was just the Core Formation stage. Compared to your achievements in bing number one in the preliminary round of the martialpetition and breaking through to Martial Saint, the difference is night and day."


    Li Pin smiled. "I haven''t congratted you on reaching the Aura Cultivation realm."


    "Aura Cultivation.... What''s there to congratte?"


    When Fang Lingjue reached the Aura Cultivation realm, he had felt a sense of satisfaction. However,pared to Li Pin''s aplishments, including defeating Martial Saint Qiu Chufeng, there was nothing to boast about.


    And now, with Li Pin, already a Martial Saint, offering him his congrattions, he found no urge to revel in his achievement.


    Fang Lingjue couldn''t help but ask again, "Did you really... be a Martial Saint? What... what''s it like?"


    "What''s it like to be a Martial Saint?" Li Pin pondered for a while. Before long, he shook his head. "I can''t give you an answer to that."


    If it were about the Core Formation or Aura Cultivation realm, Li Pin could offer Fang Lingjue some guidance based on his increasingly powerful perception. But the Martial Saint realm...


    It remained profoundly mysterious.


    Even he didn''t know exactly when he had truly broken through and condensed his Martial Will.


    Fang Lingjue nodded. "I understand. Bing a Martial Saint is extremely difficult. Many grandmasters and great grandmasters struggle at the threshold of the Martial Saint realm, never finding the way forward."


    "Focus on practicalbat. The only advice I can give is to engage in more real battles. It''s been said by those before us that through life-and-death experiences, one''s spirit can be elevated, allowing one to see and understand their true self, thereby forging their own Martial Will. Perhaps¡ª"


    "Forget it, forget it," Fang Lingjue interrupted with a wave. "I can''t follow your ways."


    "You''re only thirty-six this year and already at the Aura Cultivation realm. You still have hope of reaching the Martial Saint realm."


    Fang Lingjue shook his head. "No chance. At my current pace,pleting the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal phase will take me at least ten years. Ten years.... Whether I can even maintain my peak state remains questionable."


    He sighed with emotion. "Sometimes, we have to admit a fact, humans have limits. We have a lifespan. After forty or fifty years, whether you ept it or not, you must face the reality of aging."


    Li Pin did not respond to this. After all, he was only twenty-three.


    For an ordinary person his age, catching a cold might be a minor inconvenience. All he¡¯d need would be a good night¡¯s sleep and he¡¯d be feeling better the next day. By the third day, he¡¯d be up and running, full of energy.


    In contrast, a thirty-six-year-old might take four or five days to recover. Furthermore, as they aged further, it could take them six, seven, or even eight or nine days. No matter how much one imed to remain forever young, will alone could not halt the body¡¯s aging.


    At that moment, Fang Lingjue thought of something and said, "By the way, I received news that Zhao Yushi has gone into seclusion."


    "Is that so?" Li Pin nodded slightly. "That''s good."


    "Not just her. The Great Sun Chosen One, Cheng Yufeng, and a few others are also undergoing special training from their elders. Even Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, and Nan Lifeng seem to have disappeared recently.... Be careful!"


    "It seems my words have had an effect." Li Pin smiled faintly. "I look forward to the surprises they will bring after half a month of special training."


    Fang Lingjue looked at him and thought of his earlier attitude toward his enemies....


    He was momentarily speechless.


    "Anyway, don''t let your guard down and underestimate your opponents. With half a month left, you should also continue your training," Fang Lingjue said seriously. "You are now so close to being the best in the world. It would be a great pity to miss this opportunity."


    Li Pin nodded solemnly. "Of course, I will face every opponent with utmost seriousness. It''s the greatest respect I can show them."

 Chapter 183: Enhance

    <h4>Chapter 183: Enhance</h4>


    Having vowed to face each opponent with utmost seriousness, Li Pin naturally had to act to his words. He declined all media interviews and social engagements under the pretext of preparing for the World''s Top Martial Competition, returning to his mansion for secluded training.


    Everyone expressed their understanding of this and looked forward to the extraordinary spectacle that apetition featuring four Martial Saints and three Martial Saint-level martial artists would bring.


    Discussions of this event permeated the public, the martial artsmunity, and the world of Astral Cultivators. Various betting odds and wagers emerged in abundance.


    Numerous fighting games based on the top tenpetitors of the World''s Top Martial Competition were released and gained immense poprity. Some of these games even grossed a billion in just half a month.


    Additionally, various challenge shows, adventure movies, and romance films wereunched to capitalize on the hype and energy surrounding thepetition.


    Even prominent figures, typically interested only in the adult category, turned their attention to this event. They were just as eager to see who would snatch the title of world champion in the intermediate category.


    ***


    The excitement surrounding the World''s Top Martial Competition had reached an all-time high.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin was inside his training room, meticulously reviewing the techniques he had cultivated.


    "The Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique includes both training and nurturing methods, as well as the Chaos Meditation Art for cultivating the mind. Additionally, it contains the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art and twobat styles, the Great Sun Golden Crow and Kunpeng Body Technique."


    Li Pin had no issue with the cultivation methods, physical conditioning, and spiritual cultivation aspects. However, he couldn¡¯t fully integrate the Innate Qi-Refining Technique into the Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique no matter how he tried and had to keep them separate.


    Hisbat techniques were derived from the Eight Enormities True Fire Force, incorporating concepts from other martial artists such as the Vermilion Phoenix Rise from the Sr Vermillion Force. This resulted in two powerful techniques, the explosive Great Sun Golden Crow and the agile Kunpeng Body Technique.


    The Kunpeng Body Technique, inspired by the mythical creatures Lilong and Tengshe, allowed for powerful linear strikes, swiftteral movements, and aerial maneuvers. Naming it "Nine Heavens Kunpeng" might be more appropriate.


    As for Hundun, Taotie, Qiongqi, Taowu, and Xiangliu, they were still in the fusion process.


    "I created Hundun back then mainly to adapt to different situations. Taotie, true to its name, devours everything with overwhelming force, relying on sheer strength to ovee skill. Qiongqi is ruthless, Taowu is fierce, and Xiangliu delivers nine variations in a single strike for outnumberedbat."


    Each technique had its own distinct characteristics and represented the culmination of his martial arts over the past decade. Although he had only been a Core Force martial artist back on Blue, Core Force was as significant as being a great grandmaster in this world.


    His next task would be to refine and organize these techniques, which were originally designed for Core Force and Core Formation but had be somewhat outdated. He aimed to elevate them to grandmaster and Martial Saint levels, establishing the foundation for his martial arts system.


    Li Pin pondered. <i>In reality, whether it''s Hundun or Taotie, the essence of their power lies in using sheer force to overwhelm and dominate their foes.</i>


    <i>Qiongqi and Taowu embody cruelty, savagery, and brutality, their sole purpose being the annihtion of the opponent. Xiangliu''s strengthy in its ability to adapt.</i>


    Li Pin continued to organize these thoughts, nurturing new ideas.


    From time to time, he would separate the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art to optimize it. Unlike the Blood-Seething Secret Art, which only damaged the primordial qi, the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art depleted both his mental spirit and qi and blood. This was evident from how he had been rendered unconscious for several days after defeating Lin Yuzhi.


    <i>Previously, with the Innate Qi-Refining Technique, I could use the Blood-Seething Secret Art as frequently as the Blood Core Eruption. However, the Great Sun Infinite is strictly for life-or-death situations. Activating it will mean the death of me or my opponent. Either my Vitality, Qi, and Spirit will bepletely exhausted during the transcendent state, leading to my death, or I will defeat my opponent in battle.</i>


    Fortunately, refining his system didn''t mean his old techniques were useless. Up against enemies who weren¡¯t strong enough to push him, he could still rely on the Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    It was just that... it was frustrating knowing there were more powerful techniques he could use to push himself to his limits but having to use them cautiously.


    Li Pin mused, "If only I could be like those Martial Saints and Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, ready to sacrifice everything just to maintain a pure state of mind...."


    There were advantages to being less intelligent, at least there wouldn''t be so many concerns.


    But he....


    Inbat, he wouldn''t charge in recklessly like the other Martial Saints. He preferred a more tactical approach tobat. Reckless, all-or-nothing battles weren''t his style. He relied on battle wisdom and technique.


    He rarely risked his life. After all, life was precious. He merely enjoyed the feeling of evolution from pushing his organs, muscles, tendons, bones, and cells to the extreme, breaking through their limits.


    This fundamentally set him apart from martial artists who constantly spoke of mutual destruction.


    "Speaking of secret arts...."


    Li Pin took out the secret art the Qin Family had helped him find, The Stars Overlord.


    "I haven''tpleted even the first step of condensing a Lifeform Force Field... a secret art created from a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator''s perspective...."


    People perceived the world differently. For instance, those with billions in assets and ordinary people approached earning ten million in vastly different ways. What seemed simple to billionaires could be incredibly challenging for ordinary people, no matter how much it was broken down.


    The secret art, Stars Overlord, was no exception. Its method of implementation differed between ordinary people and Astral Cultivators.


    However, Li Pin wasn''t ready to give up.


    <i>Practice more, think more! There will always be a way to do it.</i>


    Li Pin took out the Essence-Gathering Pearl he had set aside. "An item for Astral Cultivators...."


    As he held this treasure, a brilliant azure glow streamed from the pearl and permeated into his fingers.


    Immediately, a miraculous scene unfolded. His fingers became transparent under the influence of this azure light.


    The sensation was... like pressing the fingers against a bright light source in a dark environment, making them appear slightly translucent. However, the transparent effect from the Essence-Gathering Pearl''s azure glow was much stronger than that of a light source.


    Li Pin observed for a while, then followed the instructions from the books on how to use the Essence-Gathering Pearl. He ced the pearl between his brows and activated his meditation art to draw upon its power.


    Had Li Pin looked into a mirror now, he would have noticed that as he activated his meditation art to absorb the Essence-Gathering Pearl''s power, the azure glow intensified. Under this glow, his head seemingly became transparent, faintly revealing the outline of his brain.


    At the same time, shes of light resembling electronic signals emerged within his brain. However, these lights were soonpletely engulfed and saturated by the azure glow.


    After absorbing for a while, Li Pin suddenly felt a sense of difort. He even felt a bit nauseous.


    He immediately halted the meditation art. Without its guidance, the intense azure glow from the Essence-Gathering Pearl dimmed slightly.


    Li Pin recalled the information he had read from the books. <i>The books mentioned that a few Martial Saints with unique Martial Wills might feel difort while refining the Essence-Gathering Pearl. This is because the pearl is remodeling and strengthening their bodies, and breaking the body''s original limits naturally has its side effects....</i>


    After a moment of contemtion, he once again activated his meditation art.


    This time, he split his focus between maintaining the basic operation of the meditation art and directing his attention inward to investigate the source of his difort.


    His innate "irvoyance" gift had initially limited his perception to the cellr level, falling short of the atomic level required for understanding starlight power. This limitation became even more pronounced as he attempted to focus on multiple tasks simultaneously.


    Ultimately, he concluded that the starlight enhancement was indeed the source of the difort. It was much like the itching sensation felt when a wound was healing.


    Once he confirmed that everything was fine, he concentrated on the flow of starlight and vaguely "observed" how the starlight in the Essence-Gathering Pearl enhanced his physical body.


    He guided the starlight within the Essence-Gathering Pearl to actively enhance himself. This greatly increased the enhancement''s efficiency but also intensified the feeling of "difort."


    This contrast...


    "It looks like I''m one of the few Martial Saints with a ''special'' Martial Will," Li Pin remarked, promptly focusing his mind and patientlypleting the refinement of the Essence-Gathering Pearl.


    ***


    Ten days or so passed quickly. With only one day remaining before the start of the World''s Top Martial Competition round-robins, Li Pind finished his training and began to adjust his condition.


    His opponents were three Martial Saints and three top-tier geniuses whosebat strength rivaled Martial Saints! Regardless of whether it was due to their strength or the title of the world champion, Li Pin needed to be in peak condition to face them. This was a mark of respect for his opponents and martial arts.


    While adjusting his condition, Li Pin focused intently on sensing his state. Additionally, he made some modifications to his "attribute panel."


    [Qi and Blood:43.88], [Primordial Qi: 43.11], [Mental Spirit: 25.31]


    [Innate-Qi Refining Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 44/1000, Foundation-Building Chapter: 35/25000]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.13%]


    [Stars Overlord: 1/?]


    He had deleted the details of his cultivation realm and martial arts technique as he found them unnecessary.


    After all, the Martial Saint realm was already the pinnacle of martial arts. While distinctions like High-ss, Top-Tier, and Extreme Martial Saints existed, they were not strictly defined. The only truly distinct level was the Extreme Martial Saint, which primarily depended on qi and blood and mental spirit.


    Over the past half-month, he had made significant progress in these two attributes. His qi and blood, in particr, had increased by over three points thanks to the Essence-Gathering Pearl, nearing forty-four.


    Such rapid growth was attributed to his precise control, more efficient guidance of starlight absorption, and the gradual benefits of the Foundation Building Chapter of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    With one more Essence-Gathering Pearl, he estimated that he could strengthen his body to forty-six points, reaching the peak qi and blood level of a typical Martial Saint.


    Even now, his qi and blood level was sufficient to keep him from being among the bottom ranks in the Jiang Province Astral Hall. In other words, he could defeat the lowest-ranked Astral Cultivator students using only brute force. He wouldn¡¯t need to resort tobat techniques or explosive power.


    "I''ve made quite a significant improvement this time...." Li Pin looked into the direction of the World''s Top Martial Competition. "What about you all?"

 Chapter 184: Battle Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 184: Battle Tactics</h4>


    The next morning, Li Yunyao personally "prepared" breakfast for Li Pin. She went to the cafeteria and brought back several of his favorite dishes.


    Li Pin, feeling refreshed, smiled and epted her kind gesture.


    After finishing their meal, they heard footsteps outside. It was Su Mai, Tuo Bafeng, and a woman in her early thirties wearing gold-rimmed sses. The three of them arrived outside the mansion but didn''t enter. Instead, they waited patiently.


    After a few minutes, Li Pin stood up.


    "Brother!" Li Yunyao called out when she saw him about to leave. "I believe you''re the strongest."


    "You''ll beingter, right? You''ll see then," Li Pin replied with a smile.


    "We''ll be cheering for you," Qin Rouran added.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded in agreement.


    Li Pin nodded back, left the dining room, and walked into the courtyard.


    The woman was the first to call out to Li Pin. With a smile, she said, "Martial Saint Li, the car is ready. Pleasee with us.¡±


    "Don''t feel pressured," Su Mai said. "Just do your best. Compared to others, you''re still young and have a limitless future ahead."


    Li Pin smiled. "Prince Su, shouldn''t you be encouraging me to help me stay in top form?¡±


    Su Maiughed heartily. "Actually, I know there''s nothing for me to worry about with you. What I just said was just to let you understand our attitude."


    Li Pin nodded.


    "Tuo Bafeng will apany you as your tactical advisor..." said Su Mai.


    He then paused slightly. "Of course, I know you don''t need tactical guidance. You''ve already be a Martial Saint with your own fighting style, but during the round-robin stage, you need to have a tactical advisor, so he¡¯ll be the one to fill in that role. If you have any issues that need resolving during thepetition, you can rely on him to assist you."


    Li Pin nodded to Tuo Bafeng. "Thank you for your support."


    "It''s my honor," Tuo Bafeng responded earnestly.


    He wasn''t lying. Serving as the tactical advisor to someone with the potential to im the title of the world''s strongest was a tremendous honor, even if he was nothing more than a freeloader.


    "I won''t be apanying you. I wish you all the best in oveing every obstacle, achieving invincible victories, and iming the title of the world''s number one," Su Mai said with a smile.


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    With that, he and the woman boarded the business car. The vehicle set off directly toward the venue for the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Once Li Pin''s vehicle departed, other vehicles began heading to the residences of the other nine contestants, picking them up one by one and transporting them to the venue for a series of checks.


    ***


    The World''s Top Martial Competition''s round-robin stage was essentially the true final of the tournament. Unlike the typical elimination format, which started with ten contestants, then eight, four, and finally two in the finals, the round-robin was different; eachpetitor had topete against every other contestant, with the final ranking determined by the number of victories.


    As a result, even the very first match of the round-robin could potentially be the most exciting and intense battle.


    On the first day alone, the venue, which could amodate 160,000 people, had already sold an astonishing 300,000 tickets. The cost of securing a front-row seat continued to skyrocket.


    As for the surrounding indoor viewing areas, without sufficiently powerful connections, no one should even think about getting their hands on them. Even someone as prestigious as Lian Hongchen, a provincial-level martial society chairman in the Taibai Kingdom, with the rank of a level-two official and considered a high-ranking regional authority, did not qualify for entry into the indoor viewing area at the top of the venue.


    Fortunately, as part of the friends and family group, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran could ess the friends and family channel and watch the battles up close.


    For the time being, the battle had yet to begin. The host, wearing sunsses and a suit, was narrating the glory and history of the World''s Top Martial Competition. Arge screen behind him repeatedly disyed detailed profiles of the contestants.


    Under his hosting and the music''s influence, the venue was buzzing with excitement even before thepetition officially started. The crowd was particrly stirred by the thrilling clips of famous battles featuring figures like Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, Cheng Yufeng, Duan Yidao, and Song Wuya. These clips sent waves of excitement through the audience, leaving them in awe.


    As for Li Pin...


    His career was still rtively short. While he had fought some impressive fights, the overall level of the battles seemed somewhat below the standard of the World''s Top Martial Competition. The only truly noteworthy match was his fight with Chi Xingyu, but repeatedly showcasing the same clips wouldn''t cut it.


    In this situation, the organizers had no choice but to create an aura of mystery to highlight his power.


    Fortunately, as time passed, the tenpetitors began to enter the venue one by one. With each entry, the atmosphere surged to new heights.


    Meanwhile, Wan Qingshan, Ying Yu, Su Mai, Zhang Bolun, Qiao Feiyu, and others arrived at the dispatch room entrance.


    A man in his thirties entered, apanied by two others.


    Upon seeing him, everyone, including Wan Qingshan of the Tianyuan Royal Family and high-ranking officials from their respective countries like Zhang Songbai, Su Mai, Ying Yu, and Qiao Feiyu, bowed respectfully and greeted him, "Master Mo."


    A Master!


    Though this title might not sound as imposing as Grandmaster or Martial Saint, it represents the highest honor in the Astral Cultivator system, second only to the title of "Legendary"!


    Master-level Astral Cultivators were among the most powerful figures in the realm of Astral Cultivation across many nations, including the Taibai Kingdom.


    Excluding those dispatched to assist in the defense of the Demon-Sealing Fortress, the number of Master-level Astral Cultivators in the Taibai Kingdom could be counted on one hand. It was no exaggeration to say that if a Master-level Astral Cultivator visited the Taibai Kingdom, the king would be immediately notified and host a banquet in their honor.


    Moreover, this individual was no ordinary Master Astral Cultivator! He was Mo Wangqing! The second King of the Century, a figure of legend, and the most senior and outstanding disciple of the Supreme Expert of Tianyuan¡ªFu Qingtian!


    To some extent, he represented Fu Qingtian himself. His presence at the World''s Top Martial Competition was tantamount to Fu Qingtian personally keeping a close eye on every move of this grand event.


    In this situation, not only would Wan Qingshan and themittee members be unable to pull any tricks, but even the Emperor of the Tianyuan Dynasty wouldn''t dare act recklessly. The current Emperor paled inparison to the founding Emperor. Offending someone like Fu Qingtian could easily result in him being reced.


    "Please, make yourselvesfortable. There''s no need for special treatment," Mo Wangqing said with a gentle smile.


    He then turned to Wan Qingshan. "I heard a promising talent has emerged in this year''s intermediate category."


    "Yes," Wan Qingshan responded, as someone handed him a device resembling a tablet. "This is him, Li Pin, from the Taibai Kingdom. He became a Martial Saint at only twenty-three years old. What''s remarkable is that the people supporting him aren''t from any noble family, and he hasn''t used any decent astral equipment. He reached this point entirely on his own in just seven years."


    Ying Yu, Zhang Songbai, Qiao Feiyu, and the others nearby were astonished that Mo Wangqing would mention Li Pin on his own.


    Mo Wangqing often represented Fu Qingtian, the supreme expert of Tianyuan.


    <i>Could it be that the one standing at the pinnacle of Tianyuan had taken notice of Li Pin?</i>


    If that were true... Li Pin''s future would be beyond imagination. Even the phrase "rising to the top in a single step" wouldn''t be enough to describe it!


    Mo Wangqing took the tablet and nodded. "So, he''s the first in the preliminary round. He¡¯ll be the first to fight, and has the priority to choose his opponent?" He nced outside. "Let''s see what happens."


    Wan Qingshan responded, "Understood."


    He then gave a nod to Phantom, who was beside him.


    ***


    Tuo Bafeng was currently briefing Li Pin on his opponents.


    "I''ve reviewed the intel on Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, Cheng Yufeng, Duan Yidao, and Song Wuya. Among them, Duan Yidao and Song Wuya are harder to assess. But of the three Martial Saints, the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s style is best suited for direct confrontation.


    ¡°When facing him, you might consider a more evasive approach. As for Zhao Yushi, her strengths and weaknesses are both quite obvious. But the one I really want to emphasize is Cheng Yufeng...."


    Tuo Bafeng''s tone grew grim. "He might be stronger than we imagine."


    Li Pin''s gaze shifted to Cheng Yufeng''s profile. "<i>Oh?</i>"


    Tuo Bafeng continued, "Cheng Yufeng is the son of Cheng Tianshui, the sect master of the Divine Sword Manor. He has an older brother, Cheng Yujian, eight years older than him. Eight years ago, Cheng Yujian reached the peak of Martial Saint, showing great promise and intending topete in that year''s King of the Centurypetition. However, he wasn''t even invited."


    Li Pin looked puzzled. <i>He didn¡¯t even qualify?</i>


    "This incident left Cheng Yujian feeling ashamed and driven to improve. Six years ago, he broke through the barriers and became an Astral Cultivator. Having honed his skills for another six years, he has be a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator.


    ¡°However, his failure to participate in the King of the Century Competition has always left a mark on him. Eventually, he channeled his expectations onto his younger brother, Cheng Yufeng."


    Tuo Bafeng paused. "In other words, Cheng Yufeng is being groomed by the Divine Sword Manor to be the future King of the Century."


    "King of the Century?"


    Li Pin''s gaze drifted toward Cheng Yufeng. He was seemingly in his thirties. He stood with his sword strapped to his waist, his eyes closed in contemtion.


    Though he exuded a formidable Sword Intent and an impressive demeanor... he didn''t seem like someone capable ofpeting for the title of King of the Century.


    "I''m referring to the future. He''s still young," Tuo Bafeng rified.


    "Oh.¡±


    "But think about it. Would a sword saint the Divine Sword Manor groomed to be the future King of the Century really perform so mediocrely in the preliminary rounds of the World''s Top Martial Competition? I suspect he''s probably thinking that the preliminaries are just a warm-up and that making the top ten is enough. The real moment to shine is during the round-robin.


    "So, among the ninepetitors, he''s the first one I would advise you against choosing."


    Li Pin nodded. "Understood."

 Chapter 185: Youying

    <h4>Chapter 185: Youying</h4>


    "You''re first in the preliminaries, which means you''re the first topete, so you¡¯ll be choosing your opponent as you wish. Additionally, anypetitor who has already experienced a battle at least once a day can refuse further challenges. So... you should pick the weakest opponent to be your first opponent."


    Tuo Bafeng''s gaze swept over the ninepetitors. "I think Yan Hongtu or Ying Long would be good choices. If not, you could even pick the Sixth Princess directly for an easy win and a chance to rest. However, I wouldn''t rmend this. Instead, save the Sixth Princess for a match after you''ve faced several strong opponents and exhausted much of your physical and mental energy.


    ¡°That way, when she surrenders, you''ll have three days of consecutive rest and recovery¡ª"


    Before Tuo Bafeng could finish his sentence, the host¡¯s voice rang in the venue, "Now, let''s wee our top qualifier, Li Pin from Taibai Kingdom''s Five Elements Sect! A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint! Please take the stage and select your first opponent!"


    Tuo Bafeng was momentarily stunned. "It''s starting already?"


    He looked at Li Pin standing up. "Remember my advice, choose¡ª"


    Li Pin raised his hand. "I understand."


    He strode confidently onto the hundred-meter-long arena made of a special material called Seismic Rock.


    "Wait, you forgot your sword...!" Tuo Bafeng shouted.


    Li Pin waved him off and proceeded onto the stage.


    As Li Pin stepped onto the arena, his youthful face, striking appearance, and sunny demeanor instantly drew cheers from the crowd. The apuse from the female spectators was especially deafening, like a roaring wave that pierced the heavens and left the male spectators with their ears ringing.


    "As expected of the top qualifier. His poprity is immense," Tuo Bafeng murmured sincerely.


    Amidst the cheers, the host approached Li Pin. "Martial Saint Li, do you have any words for the audience?"


    "Time is precious. Let''s get started," Li Pin replied.


    "Very well. As the top qualifier, you may choose your first opponent. Who will it be?"


    Li Pin''s gazended directly on the meditating man standing with his sword in his hand. "Cheng Yufeng."


    Upon hearing this name, Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, Nan Lifeng, Su Feiyu, Ying Long, and Yan Hongtu were all startled.


    Cheng Yufeng''s eyes abruptly snapped open. They were zing with a fierce intensity.


    Tuo Bafeng stood there, dumbfounded for several seconds. He clutched his forehead in anguish. "I knew it. His temper.... I''ve really messed up as a tactical advisor."


    The host¡¯s voice boomed in the arena. "Excellent. Our top qualifier, Martial Saint Li, has chosen his opponent. The first match will be an incredible Martial Saint duel! This is truly thrilling. Let''s see if Cheng Yufeng of the Divine Sword Manor will ept the challenge¡ª"


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Before the host could finish speaking, Cheng Yufeng had already soared upward. With his long sword held firmly, his clothes billowing as if riding the wind, he gracefully glided toward the arena.


    His swift appearance on the arena floor was his way of answering the host.


    "Challenge epted! Challenge epted! Sword Saint Cheng has responded with his action! He epts the challenge!"


    The host was brimming with enthusiasm. "Day one! This is just the first day of the round-robin matches! A decisive battle, often saved for the final moments, is about tomence! Let''s see if Martial Saint Li can maintain his top position from the preliminary until the end, or if Sword Saint Cheng will prevail and prove who truly deserves to vie for the number one spot!"


    With that, the host quickly left the stage, handing the arena to the twopetitors.


    "Please,¡± invited Li Pin.


    "I don''t understand," Cheng Yufeng said. "Theoretically, the most likely candidates for the top spot are us, the four Martial Saints. Our primary goal should be to eliminate the six who are merely fillers. Yet you chose me first... to sh in a Martial Saint battle..."


    He looked at Li Pin, a glint of sword intent rising in his eyes. "Do you think... that ordinary people can no longer stir your fighting spirit? What is it exactly...?"


    Li Pin exined, "My tactical advisor briefed me on the strategy. He said thatpetitors outside the top five seeds are my backup. If my strength or mental state is depleted after a fierce battle with a top seed, I should fight them next. Therefore, I need to keep them in reserve."


    He continued, "As for choosing you first... my tactical advisor told me that you¡¯re the weakest among the five seededpetitors. If I am to challenge anyone, it would be you."


    The Sword Intent within Cheng Yufeng faltered slightly. In the next moment, a fierce and violent Sword Intent erupted from him, soaring into the heavens. The Sword Intent carried a terrifying murderous aura capable of purifying the world and creating it anew.


    "Arrogant!"


    <i>ng!</i>


    The sword aura shattered the air.


    Like a streak of light tearing through the night sky, a sword gleam shed with chilling brilliance, striking with lightning speed. Cheng Yufeng¡¯s Sword Intent arrived even before he did.


    This young master of the Divine Sword Manor had spent nearly twenty years honing his swordsmanship, refining his Sword Intent to the peak possible at his age. That single Sword Intent from someone like him could shatter the spirit of a weak-willed Internal Aura Grandmaster, leaving him mentally traumatized.


    Even in the best-case scenario, his opponents would be tormented by incessant nightmares, leading to severe mental and physical deterioration. In the worst case, they would sufferplete mental copse, and their consciousness would be extinguished, leaving them in a vegetative state.


    This was a technique straight out of a fantasy novel, a true example of killing without leaving a trace.


    Li Pin looked at the cold gleam of lightning. "This... Sword Intent... Impressive, even Lin Yuzhi fell shortpared to it."


    He leaped to the side and avoided Cheng Yufeng''s lightning-fast strike. Simultaneously, he took a deep breath and struck down with a palm-strike.


    An overwhelming aura, akin to a crashing mountain, descended.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Cheng Yufeng could vaguely see a swirling vortex of chaos appearing behind Li Pin, a realm that seemed more like a ck hole than true chaos.


    This realm emitted a strange force thatbined pressure, gravity, and repulsion, interfering with his sword. As a result, his lightning-fast and frigid sword intent was easily evaded by Li Pin.


    "You can''t escape!" Cheng Yufeng roared, his snow-white clothes billowing in the wind as his sword whistled and glittered with chilling light.


    Li Pin unleashed another palm strike. Though it appeared to be a simple strike, each time he delivered a palm, the chaotic space would appear to have been crushed by an immense force.


    Despite Cheng Yufeng''s formidable and fierce Sword Intent, each strike into this chaotic void caused his techniques to turn sluggish. His sword slowed down, and his movements became heavy, as if he were treading through a high-gravity field.


    Under these conditions, the threat of his sword significantly diminished, allowing Li Pin to consistently evade and deflect his attacks using his strikes, movements, and techniques. Furthermore, over time, the pressure from Li Pin seemed to intensify, and hisbat techniques became increasingly adept.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Yufeng was hit with a realization. "You''re using me as a practice dummy!?"


    He, the young master of Divine Sword Manor, a sword saint, and the swordsmanship prodigy groomed by the manor as the future King of the Century, was being used as a practice dummy by this upstart at the World''s Top Martial Competition!


    "I shouldn''t have used you as a practice dummy, but your attitude hasn''t been proper either." Li Pin smiled faintly at Cheng Yufeng. "Despite my taunts, you''ve held back your Blood Core, secret arts, and even your Spirit Force. Is this some kind of game to you? Out of respect for a Martial Saint, I''ll humor you."


    "You''re courting death!"


    Cheng Yufeng''s rage finally boiled over at Li Pin''s arrogant demeanor. With a thunderous roar, he unleashed the full power of his Blood Core. The zing qi and blood surged forth like a burst dam, instantly flooding from his Blood Core to his limbs and bones.


    As he charged forward, he became like a divine sword. His mental spirit, qi, and blood seamlessly integrated and permeated every part of his muscles and bones under the guidance of his will.


    He seemed to merge with his sword, bing one with it. In this state of Man-Sword Unity, his sword energy surged through the air, like an eagle soaring through the sky or aet streaking toward the moon.


    The sword sliced through the air, creating a visible white shockwave apanied by a piercing sword shriek.


    The sword intent arrived before the sword itself. Li Pin felt like an invisible force was piercing through his skin and flesh. His skin pimpled with goosebumps. Finally...!"


    Li Pin took a deep breath. As the lethal aura approached, his mind seemingly transcended the limitations of his physical body. The surrounding space appeared to form a perceptual domain within a ten-meter radius. Inside this sphere, he could sense every little detail.


    He threw his punch.


    In this mysterious state, what had seemed like chaotic voids quickly condensed into a single point.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Hundun! Taotie! Merge! Lunar Youying![1]


    Li Pin met Cheng Yufeng''s explosive Blood Core and Spirit Force sword strike, which came like a shooting star, with his newly refined Lunar Youying. With pinpoint precision, he shed through and forcefully deflected Cheng Yufeng''s approaching sword.


    <i>ng!</i>


    A shockwave erupted! The sword cried out in anguish!


    Cheng Yufeng felt as though his sword had been struck by an anti-tank round. The shockwave scattered, apanied by a thunderous roar.


    The explosive force, akin to the cataclysmic tremors of a copsing world, the impact broke Cheng Yufeng''s right hand, sending the sword hurtling from his grasp. It spun rapidly through the air for several dozen meters before embedding itself half a meter deep into the seismic rock arena with a resounding crash.


    The sheer power behind Li Pin''s punch was evident in the devastating aftermath.


    1. Youying stands for specter in English, it is a term often used in Chinese mythology and folklore to describe creatures or spirits that are associated with darkness, gloom, and the supernatural. ?

 Chapter 186: Victory

    <h4>Chapter 186: Victory</h4>


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Chen Yufeng¡¯s sword had been sted out of his hand, he had realized his opponent¡¯s true strength. This was an adversary against whom he had no confidence of victory. Even if he put his very life on the line, he still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Realizing this, he unleashed his secret art. He seemingly transformed into a gust of wind. His speed surged dramatically, causing him to flicker three times in rapid session. Each movement was so elusive that it was nearly impossible to track.


    His aura faded from Li Pin''s perception,pletely retreating into nothingness.


    Immediately, the Martial Saint serving as Zhao Yushi''s tactical advisor eximed, "It''s one of the three great secret arts of the Divine Sword Manor, the Art of Wanderer! It uses Martial Will and spiritual belief as its guiding force, enabling the swordsman to shatter all constraints in their sword, body, and spirit, entering a state of ultimate freedom!


    "In this state, a swordsman''s movements are as unpredictable as a leaping antelope, and their sword strikes are as swift as a fleeting white horse. They are impossible to defend against!"


    "Despite numerous modifications, the Art of Wanderer still has severe side effects. However, Li Pin has yed right into Cheng Yufeng¡¯s hand by choosing him as his first opponent and pushing him to this extent!"


    The tactical advisor for the Great Sun Chosen One gloated, "No matter who wins this battle, both sides will be severely depleted. Even with various elixirs and medicines, they won''t recover in time for the second round of battles.


    "<i>Haha</i>, these two might end up missing out on the championship and be the biggest losers of the World''s Top Martial Competition! After thirty-six years, it''s time for the Great Sun Divine Sect to produce another world champion once again!"


    Song Wuya''s tactical advisor preached like a senior, "Young people often have lofty ambitions and refuse to follow the conventional path. They think they can ignore the rules and do as they please. However, not following the ruleses with a price. Missing out on the championship due to mutual defeat is one such cost."


    Some who had high hopes for Li Pin''s victory couldn''t help but curse inwardly, <i>What''s going on with Martial Saint Li''s tactical advisor? Didn''t he advise him to avoid the strongest opponent to prevent a mutual loss? How could he let him choose Cheng Yufeng first? This is a genuine Martial Saint! Has he lost his mind?</i>


    Tuo Bafeng let out a long sigh. What else could he do? He felt utterly helpless as well!


    But with Li Pin having made such a reckless move... there¡¯s nothing to be done now. It wasn¡¯t like he could run up and stop him.


    ***


    Li Pin sharpened his focus to its extreme. His ever-improving mental spirit attribute, along with his deep research into astral equipment amplification theories, had made his perception of the outside world exceptionally sharp. It was so sharp that even the sound of a speck of dust falling was clear to him.


    Despite Cheng Yufeng''s mastery over the agility-focused and unpredictable Art of Wanderer, it was all for naught. As much as he seemed to have blended seamlessly into the wind and the world, he remained utterly visible to Li Pin.


    The technique becamepletely meaningless when Li Pin could easily predict all of Cheng Yufeng¡¯s moves. No matter how elusive, mysterious, or fluid they were, they couldn¡¯t escape his perception. Even Phantom, a High-ss Martial Saint specializing in concealment, couldn''t hide from Li Pin''s piercing gaze, let alone Cheng Yufeng.


    It was like a gunsmith who had holed himself in his smithery to craft an exquisite and beautiful handgun. No matter how stunning the gun was, when it came to a life-or-death situation, people would choose to pick up a crude submachine instead.


    Li Pin lost interest in the fight.


    "You are genuinely weak.¡±


    <i>If this opponent is inadequate, there is still the next one, and the one after that. The Great Sun Chosen One, for example. The fact that he dared to face an </i>Beastfolk<i> Fighter head-on showedmendable battle spirit.</i>


    Cheng Yufeng''s eyes turned icy cold, a chilling light shing as he shifted his form. "Did you just say I''m weak!?"


    "Let''s end this."


    Li Pin didn¡¯t want to continue with the banter. He simply took a bold step forward. His blood boiled and burned, surging like a raging fire, making it seem as though he was encased in a suit of fiery armor.


    His terrifying blood me had been honed through countless victories, fueled by his unshakable belief in his own invincibility. As he lunged forward, a suffocating pressure erupted. Like a sea dragon bursting from tranquil waters, his pressure sprayed like water.


    He punched.


    The Blood-Seething Secret Art, Blood Core Eruption,bined with his sublime spiritual state, conjured a zing golden crow of the sun. The terrifying pressure descended like a sun falling from the sky.


    Eight Enormities True Fire Force¡ªGreat Sun Golden Crow!


    The target was fixed, with pinpoint uracy, on Cheng Yufeng.


    No matter how Cheng Yufeng shifted his form with the Art of Wanderer, the ck shadow, wings spread wide as it soared from the zing sun, dominated his vision. It was as if a colossal sun was about to plummet from the heavens, incinerating everything in its path.


    An unprecedented fear and horror instantly washed over Cheng Yu Feng.


    Cheng Yufeng, this elegant and graceful swordsman, widened his eyes in disbelief. "This Fist Intent...."


    He was a Sword Saint, a seasoned veteran of countless battles, and had always emerged victorious. He was a legend in his own time and had dominated the world with his swordsmanship.


    How could such a renowned swordsman allow his unparalleled to be trampled on by Li Pin¡¯s Fist Intent!


    "<i>Ahhh!</i>"


    With a roar, Cheng Yufeng''s mental spirit condensed to its peak. A divine sword, born from rage, defiance, and a sharpness capable of rending the heavens, materialized and soared into the sky. It struck with immense force, colliding with the zing Great Sun Golden Crow, which seemed about to burn the very air.


    The intense shockwave and the tempest within his spiritual world jolted him out of the oppressive grip of Li Pin''s Fist Intent. Instantly, his qi and blood surged forth like a tidal wave, erupting with a powerful punch.


    A swordsman without a sword was far from powerless. In this very moment, though Cheng Yufeng struck with his fist, his punch was imbued with a Sword Intent honed to its pinnacle.


    The Sword Intent burst forth and pierced through the air like a peerless divine sword forged through countless tempers, aiming topletely shatter the sun-like mes that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    "Astride my flying sword! I''ll soar above the clouds, and pierce through the heavens! sh!!"[1]


    His Sword Intent exploded, permeating the heavens and earth. Cheng Yufeng delivered his most powerful and dazzling attack of the battle.


    Despite delivering his attack with a punch and not with his sword, the intensity of his Sword Intent was so formidable that it rivaled the zing Great Sun Golden Crow in the sky.


    The violent collision between the two forces unleashed a blinding radiance. mes and sword light intertwined, showcasing their raw power and ferocity within the perception of all martial artists who had grasped the essence of Fist and Sword Intent.


    Countless grandmasters and Martial Saints shot to their feet from shock, subconsciously leaning forward to get a closer look at the spectacr battle between these two Martial Saints.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sword light that tore through the air could not withstand the scorching heat of the great sun for long. Just as fire conquered metal, the peerless Sword Intent couldn''t escape the fate of being melted into molten iron under the relentless assault of the zing sun.


    Cheng Yufeng watched in disbelief as his Sword Intent, tempered to an unparalleled sharpness, shed with the overwhelming force of Li Pin''s fist only to be ultimately consumed by the fiery inferno.


    Sword Intent had always been his greatest strength. His Sword Intent was among the top in the Tianyuan Federation, if not the best.


    Throughout his career, no one had been able to withstand the devastating power of his sword. Even his elder brother, Cheng Yujian, a former contender for the King of the Century title, had personally admitted that his Sword Intent had not been as strong as Cheng Yufeng''s at the same age.


    But now...


    Cheng Yufeng''s Sword Intent had been defeated! It had been utterly incinerated when facing Li Pin¡¯s Fist Intent!


    Though the radiant sun dimmed slightly, the phantom of the Golden Crow within pressed on relentlessly.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Cheng Yufeng¡¯s Sword Intent that had been defeated, but also his indomitable spirit. This spirit, forged through countless battles and sharpened over time, had been shattered. His belief in the invincibility of his sword had been shattered.


    Cheng Yufeng''s fighting spirit was dealt a crushing blow. "My Sword Intent..."


    However, Li Pin''s fist didn''t show any mercy, even in the face of Cheng Yufeng''s mental shock and shattered fighting spirit.


    After oveing Cheng Yufeng''s formidable Sword Intent, Li Pin''s terrifying punch, which seemed to eclipse even the sun, collided violently with Cheng Yufeng''s sky-piercing sword strike.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sh sent shockwaves rippling through the air.


    The moment their fist and sword met, the air within a radius of several meters went into a frenzy, and a white ring expanded outward, its epicenter their point of contact. This was an atmospheric ring, formed by the rapidpression of air due to the immense force of their extreme Aura Force.


    Such a spectacle was typically reserved for the aftermath of heavy or even nuclear bomb explosions, yet here it was....


    Mere mortals, with bodies of flesh and blood, had conjured a scene that was usually the exclusive domain of war machines.


    Though the white atmospheric ring was small and vanished almost immediately, it left the audience in disbelief. It was almost inconceivable that ordinary humans, devoid of Astral Cultivation, could unleash such a devastating blow.


    In this intense head-on collision, Cheng Yufeng felt as if his arm had been struck by a hundred-kilogram hammer. The sheer force, transmitted through his arm, violently shook his body, shattering several bones instantly.


    Yes, shattered. The explosive force had shattered his entire arm.


    The relentless power continued its assault, prating deep into his torso and ravaging his internal organs.


    The force of the impact hurled him through the air. As he flew, the force tore through his back, rupturing capiries and staining half his body crimson with blood.


    1. A chant in preparation for the release of his technique. ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 187: First Win

    <h4>Chapter 187: First Win</h4>


    "Such powerful Fist and Sword Intents! These two truly live up to their title of Martial Saints!"


    "Cheng Yufeng''s Sword Intent is formidable, but Li Pin''s Fist Intent is even stronger! Is Lin Pin really just a twenty-three-year-old with only ten years of training under his belt? That''s truly astonishing!"


    "What a move.... Did Cheng Yufeng... lose?"


    "Clearly."


    The contestants looked on with awe at the figure standing tall on the arena. Having been sted away, it took Cheng Yufeng a while to snap out of his dazed state. The shock from his Sword Intent breaking had rattled him. "I... I lost...."


    His lips trembled, struggling to ept the reality. Though he still had a bit of fighting strength left, with his sword shattered, his right hand broken, and his internal organs severely injured, continuing to fight would only lead to death.


    He still retained some rationality. Despite their strong will, Martial Saints were not fools. If they were truly foolish, Martial Saints would have vanished long ago. The world had many beings capable of killing a Martial Saint.


    As Cheng Yufeng remained dazed, the Divine Sword Manor quickly raised their white g and rushed to the arena to check Cheng Yufeng''s injuries and escort him off the stage.


    Considering that the Jiang Province already had a piece of astral equipment for healing injuries, the World''s Top Martial Competition naturally had them too, and they were bound to be more advanced.


    Even with a broken hand, it''s merely a matter of how many treatments it would take to heal. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that, as long as the head wasn''t shattered, any serious injury could be healed.


    "Wait!"


    As Cheng Yufeng was being escorted off the stage by the Divine Sword Manor, Li Pin said, "Cheng Yufeng, in truth, you''re not weak."


    He continued seriously, "Although you didn''t manage to force out my final form, you didpel me to use my Spirit Force. Your swordsmanship has honed my fist techniques. In that regard, you are excellent."


    "Excellent!?"


    Li Pin''s words had been meant to praise, but to Cheng Yufeng¡¯s ears, they were humiliating to the extreme. As a Martial Saint who had condensed Martial Will, his fighting spirit would not easily wane despite having his Sword Intent shattered.


    "Li Pin!"


    Cheng Yufeng suddenly looked up, his eyes zing with a fiery light. "My swordsmanship is just a step away from perfection. When I perfect it, I will definitely seek you out again to settle the score. At that time, I want you to swallow every word you''ve said today."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Alright, I look forward to that day."


    He was satisfied that his praise and encouragement had rekindled the dispirited youth¡¯s fighting spirit.


    Li Pin meant what he said. Cheng Yufeng had been able to force out his Spirit Force. In that regard, he was indeed a decent opponent.


    As Cheng Yufeng was escorted off the stage by the Divine Sword Manor, the host announced, "The first winner of the first round of the World''s Top Martial Competition has been decided! He is the top contender from the preliminary rounds, Li Pin from the Taibai Kingdom! Let''s hear a cheer for him and congratte him on winning the first round!"


    The audience immediately erupted, their cheers deafening.


    "Li Pin! Li Pin! Li Pin!"


    At that moment, the entire World''s Top Martial Competition arena echoed with chants of Li Pin''s name.


    Meanwhile, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Qin Rouran, and others couldn''t help but p till their palms turned red, their excited faces flushed with excitement.


    "I never expected Li Pin to defeat Cheng Yufeng head-on, making him the first Martial Saint to lose in thepetition."


    Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, and Duan Yidao looked at Li Pin withplex emotions. Unlike Li Pin, Cheng Yufeng had multiple publicly recordedbat videos that spoke volumes.


    They were all Martial Saints with immense self-confidence and unwavering Martial Will, and in their hearts, they believed they wouldn¡¯t lose out to anyone. Despite that, they had to acknowledge that Cheng Yufeng was a formidable opponent. Unlike the Martial Saints who received empty, ceremonial titles from their nations, like the Taibai Kingdom, he was a true blue Martial Saint.


    Not a single one of these lofty contestants had absolute certainty in their chances of victory against this Sword Saint of the Divine Sword Manor. Yet....


    Li Pin had defeated Cheng Yufeng, the top seed and the most likely candidate for the championship. This oue had a significant psychological impact on them.


    "Li Pin... is incredibly strong."


    "Incredible! Li Pin is truly something else. It''s one thing to make a stunning debut, but he seems determined to push his limits even further! Cheng Yufeng, one of the top five seeds and a powerful Martial Saint from the Divine Sword Manor, was unexpectedly the first to be eliminated."


    "With such severe injuries, even with the aid of astral equipment, Cheng Yufeng will likely need two to three days to recover. Plus, having used a secret art, he might not be able topete effectively in the next few rounds."


    "Li Pin''s victory over Cheng Yufeng cost Li Pin dearly too. The blood me that surged from him indicates he used a secret art, which is highly depleting of his primordial qi. Although the Pill of Rebirth can help mitigate the damage, it''s uncertain whether he will fully recover in time for the next round."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. He could choose to challenge Su Feiyu, who alsoes from Taibai. If Su Feiyu forfeits, Li Pin will get an extra two days to recover, giving him the chance to vie for the championship."


    While the contestants and their tactical advisors were focused on Li Pin''s next move, others spected on how he would manage his recovery.


    As time passed, the audience joined the discussion, and the topic began to get a bit outrageous.


    "So cool, Li Pin! Even though the odds were a bit small, I''m betting on him again next time!"


    "Guys, does anyone understand? Li Pin won, but why does everyone think he''ll miss out on the championship? Big Brother Li Pin is strong and handsome and he is working so hard. How could he not win?"


    "Total nonsense! If Li Pin doesn''t win, we should storm the World''s Top Martial Competition!


    Fortunately, these discussions didn¡¯t get to the contestants or the organizingmittee. They ignored them entirely.


    Themittee''s attention was mostly focused on Mo Wangqing, who smiled slightly and said, "An impressive performance, wasn''t it? That level of Sword Intent and Fist Intent. Back in our day, we might not have reached such a level."


    "Master Mo, you are too humble," Wan Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Master Mo, Li Pin''s performance is far from what you achieved during your Martial Saint period," Su Mai joined.


    Mo Wangqing waved his hand. "Notparable. If youpared me at twenty-three with him now, I''d probably be defeated in a single exchange. After all, I only perceived my true self and became a Martial Saint at twenty-six."


    He watched Li Pin, who had just left the arena. "Let''s continue watching the matches."


    Seeing this, others fell silent. Su Mai, however, was thinking about having a serious conversation with Li Pinter.


    Master Mo Wangqing represented the will of the supreme expert Fu Qingtian. Mo Wangqing¡¯s attentiveness to Li Pin meant Fu Qingtian was keeping an eye on Li Pin. If Li Pin performed well in the World''s Top Martial Competition and truly joined Fu Qingtian''s sect, not only would Li Pin''s status soar, but the Taibai Kingdom would also benefit from it.


    After all, Fu Qingtian was Tianyan''s supreme expert!


    ***


    "Let¡¯s thank Li Pin and Cheng Yufeng for the thrilling match. Next, let us wee Zhao Yushi to the stage!" The host took over, introducing Zhao Yushi with enthusiasm. "Zhao Yushi earned her fame with her Thunderbolt Spear six years ago...."


    As the host introduced Zhao Yushi, she deliberately walked past Li Pin leaving the arena and paused for a moment.


    "Did you challenge Cheng Yufeng because you believe you are the strongest and that no one among us could threaten you, no matter who you fought? Is that it?" Zhao Yushi asked.


    "Of course not," Li Pin responded honestly. "I chose my opponent based on the list my tactical advisor provided."


    Zhao Yushi frowned upon hearing this.


    <i>A tactical advisor? What kind of tactical advisor would suggest he challenge Cheng Yufeng first?</i>


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    <i>Was it to defeat the strongest opponent while he was at his best?</i>


    <i>Did he have absolute confidence in Li Pin, or was he taking a risk?</i>


    <i>What if the two of them ended up mutually injured...?</i>


    The host had nearly finished the introductions, so Zhao Yushi could only forget about it for now and step up to the arena.


    Li Pin had not lied to her. He had indeed chosen his opponent ording to the list his tactical advisor, Tuo Bafeng, provided.


    It was just that his method of selection was a bit unconventional.


    ***


    Li Yunyao rushed to Li Pin''s side in excitement, her eyes sparkling. "Brother! You were amazing!"


    Lin Xiaolu and Qin Rouran also chimed in.


    "Big Brother Li Pin, congrattions on your first victory."


    "Congrattions, brother."


    Li Ping nodded at them. He then quickly noticed Tuo Bafeng, with his helpless expression.


    As for Su Feiyu, she was a contestant, so she had her own resting area and couldn¡¯te over to congratte Li Pin. She simply gave him a distant nod to express her congrattions.


    "Zhao Yushi... You know without me saying that an opponent with such clear advantages and disadvantages could be the strongest among all the contestants if she performs well and doesn''t face a counter. You should watch her matches and learn her strategies," Tuo Bafeng advised.


    Li Ping nodded in understanding.


    At this moment, Zhao Yushi was much more serious than Li Pin.


    Her first opponent was Ying Long.

 Chapter 188: Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 188: w</h4>


    Ying Long wasn''t surprised when Zhao Yushi chose him. After all, he, Su Feiyu, and Yan Hongtu were considered the weakest among the contestants.


    As for why he was chosen instead of the other two....


    Yan Hongtu was a member of the Dragon Gate Hall, so he had to be given preferential treatment, at least to some extent. That was because whoever secured a spot in the top three would have a shot at earning the title of Dragon Prince and would train at the Dragon Gate Hall.


    As for Su Feiyu, she was a woman. Despite the Tianyuan Federation''s long-standing calls for gender equality, women still enjoyed certain privileges in many situations. Therefore, Ying Long wasn¡¯t surprised that Zhao Yushi had selected him. He had mentally prepared himself for this.


    He stood tall, not a sliver of fear in his eyes. "In my homnd, status is determined by one''s bloodline and social standing. Most Martial Saints arecent aristocrats, more concerned with their titles than their actual abilities. I''ve killed more than ten such Martial Saints, including a genuine one. Unfortunately, he was old and past his prime, which led to him dying at my hand."


    He donned a pair of steel gauntlets and flexed his fingers. ''I''ve never faced a Martial Saint at the peak of their powers like yourself.''


    With a confident stride, the proud disciple of the Eagle Talon Sect approached the arena and faced Zhao Yushi directly. "I hope you won''t disappoint."


    ***


    After half a minute, a loud cry of surrender came from the Eagle Talon Sect¡¯s tactical advisor.


    Ying Long, bruised and battered, crawled to his feet.


    "Her... her spear is too long... She didn''t give me a chance to get close... That''s too dishonorable. My weapon waspletely useless against hers," he muttered, weakly.


    With the tactical advisor''s help, he quickly left the arena.


    "That big sister is so cool!" Li Yunyao admired.


    "Train hard," Li Pin advised. "If you practice the techniques I''ve taught you, you can do the same. At the very least, you can progress through the stages of Force Cultivation, Core Formation, organs-tempering, and Blood Renewal."


    Li Yunyao replied with a serious expression, "Brother, I''ve thought about it carefully. You''re right. We can''t always rely on you. From now on, I''ll focus on my training and advance my Force from the Overt to Transformative phase as soon as possible."


    Li Pin nodded. "Good."


    Meanwhile, his attention was focused on the techniques Zhao Yushi had disyed in her battle with Ying Long. Zhao Yushi''s spear was exceptionally powerful, and her movement skills were impressive. However, what truly stood out was her momentum.


    It wasn''t the Fist Intent, nor the mental spirit, but her pure, unadulterated momentum. It was a subtle force less profound than the concentrated power of the Fist Intent.


    It was like a person''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, or the pressure from a swiftly moving spear, often considered insignificant in directbat. Yet, in her hands, it transformed into something extraordinary. By integrating this momentum with her intent, shepletely overwhelmed Ying Long, leaving him no chance to recover.


    She then defeated him with a relentless barrage of attacks.


    Li Pin had a feeling that even he would find it difficult to counter her unique blend of momentum and intent.


    <i>It''s a bit simr to the Lunar Youying I developed during my fight with Cheng Yufeng. Grand and imposing, using sheer force to overwhelm.</i>


    The Lunar Youying involved inducing a unique spiritual state that altered atmospheric pressure within a ten-meter radius. This created high-frequency vibrations simr to infrasound, making the opponent feel as if they were trapped in mud. They would also experience illusions of being crushed by a mountain or witnessing the world''s copse.


    Combined with the spiritual impact of the Fist Intent, this pressure was greatly amplified. The opponent would perceive themselves as witnessing the birth of chaos and the destruction of the world, inducing profound psychological fear.


    This fear, in turn, weakened theirbat spirit and diminished the power of their explosive fist and sword intents.


    All these factors were interconnected. And that''s what''s powerful about the Lunar Youying technique.


    "If my guess is correct... it proves that the fist technique I just created today has already been mastered and applied in actualbat by someone else."


    This was hard to believe.


    However, Li Pin reflected that he had only practiced martial arts for a year, and his spirit-tempering more recent, spanning mere months.


    In contrast, Zhao Yushi was one of the most exceptional Martial Saints among the billions within the Tianyuan border. Additionally, her naturally ferocious and imposing spear technique made her invincible within a radius of three zhang. Given these factors, her understanding of this "momentum" was entirely reasonable.


    After Zhao Yushi stepped off the stage, it was supposed to be Cheng Yufeng''s turn. However, since he had already participated in a match, he could forgo further battles for the day.


    Therefore, the next person to step onto the stage was Yan Hongtu.


    Yan Hongtu was from the Dragon Gate Hall. During the preliminary round, he had reached first ce on several asions. This wasrgely due to his expertise in hunting ferocious beasts and his deep knowledge of their habits. His ability to y so many ferocious beasts was a testament to his strength.


    When he stepped onto the stage, the host asked him to name his opponent. Yan Hongtu''s gaze immediately locked onto Li Pin. "I challenge Li Pin!"


    "Challenge Li Pin?"


    The moment these words left his mouth, the host and the otherpetitors were taken aback.


    Anypetitors who had just been through a major battle could choose to decline subsequent fights, whether they were challenged or the challenger. In such situations, challengers typically avoided targeting recently exhausted opponents.


    First of all, it could be seen as an attempt to take advantage of an exhausted opponent, which could damage one''s reputation. Secondly, there was a high likelihood of being refused, making the challenge pointless.


    The host couldn''t help but interject, "Yan Hongtu, Li Pin has just given us a spectacr battle. He¡ª"


    "I''m aware." Yan Hongtu interrupted the host before he could finish. "I''m different from other martial artists. I rarely spar with Martial Saints of my level. In fact, the number of great grandmasters I fought to the death with is very little. Most of the time, I roam the wilderness, studying and hunting ferocious beasts, because that is my true purpose in martial arts."


    He continued, fearless, "I understand that battles between martial artists are meant to be fair and just. I also understand that challenging Li Pin now might be seen as taking advantage of his weakened state, but....


    "When we''re out in the wild, does the next beast wait for you to catch your breath after you killed a ferocious beast? Does it leave you to recover? No, it smells your blood, senses your weakened state, and pounces for the kill!"


    The host found himself momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Besides, Li Pin is a Martial Saint, and I am merely a grandmaster. I''m clearly at a disadvantage. If I don''t seize the opportunity to fight him while he''s weakened, how can I hope to win?


    "The World''s Top Martial Competition is full of unexpected dangers and surprises. It''s not umon for seededpetitors to be eliminated by dark horses. It has happened in pastpetitions. At least I amying it out honestly and openly challenging him. What''s wrong with that?"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Hongtu paused. "Of course, Martial Saint Li can turn down the challenge, and I would understand. In that case, I would challenge Cheng Yufeng, Ying Long, or Su Feiyu...."


    As for why he didn''t challenge Zhao Yushi....


    Zhao Yushi had defeated Ying Long without resorting to her secret art. She had plenty of strength to spare. Even in the most ideal circumstances, challenging her could end in a mutually destructive oue.


    The host looked at Li Pin. "Li Pin, since you''ve just been through a major battle, you have the right to decline Yan Hongtu''s challenge¡ª"


    "<i>Heh.</i>"


    Li Pin stood up immediately.


    "Don''t fall for his provocation¡ª"


    Before Tuo Bafeng could finish his sentence, Li Pin was already striding confidently towards the stage.


    This distressed tactical advisor could only cover his forehead again in frustration.


    What else could he say? It was clear he was just there for show. His contestant wasn''t taking his advice seriously at all.


    As Li Pin responded to Yan Hongtu''s challenge by striding back onto the stage, all eyes turned to him.


    The Great Sun Chosen One couldn''t help but ask his tactical advisor, "Dharma King, didn¡¯t Li Pin use a secret art just now?"


    "Absolutely! He definitely used a secret art!"


    The Dharma King of the Great Sun Divine Sect asserted firmly, "And it must have been a secret art that sharply drains his primordial qi."


    The Dharma King nced at Li Pin''splexion. <i>It didn''t seem to have changed much...?</i>


    However, that wasn''t the point.


    "I''ve noticed that Li Pin seems to have an exceptionally high level of pride. This might be a w in his character. If we want to defeat him, we could exploit this."


    Having said that, the Dharma King whispered something to the Great Sun Chosen One.


    Many people, including those influential figures who supported Li Pin, found it appalling that Li Pin epted the challenge. It was clear that this had been a tant provocation to him. Yet, despite that, Li Pin epted nheless. His character w was too apparent, making him an easy target.


    "Li Pin, I''m surprised you epted the challenge."


    Yan Hongtu looked at Li Pin on the stage with a mix of excitement and caution. "I''ve held the lead for most of the preliminaries, but unfortunately, I still narrowly missed out on first ce. Going up against you now, my knowledge about ferocious beasts doesn¡¯t mean anything; it¡¯s useless.


    "As for you, you¡¯ve expended a lot of energy in yourst battle. That¡¯s why, it could be said we are on equal footing now."


    He raised his long sword. "Let''s treat this battle as a continuation of the preliminaries! Let''s see who is truly the best!"


    Li Pin didn''t care to respond to all of that. He instead wondered, "So, that''s the Martial Will you''re trying to forge? Let me guess, is it something about hunting or killing? And does that include setting traps? Not just physical ones, but those targeting a person''s character and mind?''"


    Yan Hongtu''s eyes narrowed, like a hawk about to strike. However, he quickly regained hisposure. "I know my ways aren''t honorable, but as a grandmaster, this is the only way I can defeat a Martial Saint like you¡ª"


    Li Pin waved his hand to cut him off. "Whether you call it traps, schemes, or even fair y, I only have one request: At least don''t be too much weaker than Cheng Yufeng, alright?"


    He extended his hand. "Come."

 Chapter 189: Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 189: Hunter</h4>


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Yan Hongtu pulled out his weapon. It was a sword, an almost 1.8-meter-long broadsword.


    Holding his sword with a two-handed grip, his gaze fixed coldly on Li Pin. In that instant, thoughts raced through his mind. He remembered his consistent top ranking from the start of thepetition, the glory he had enjoyed. And then...


    Li Pin came around. With a stroke of luck, he emerged out of nowhere and got a huge chunk of points, costing him first ce. This had disrupted his performance, ultimately leading to his disappointing fourth-ce finish in the preliminaries, not even making it into the top three.


    At the root of it all... the person responsible was Li Pin!


    Now, it was time to settle the score.


    Li Pin nced at him. "A strength type, I see."


    This was only natural. Yan Hongtu specialized in battling ferocious beasts. Against these resilient andrge-bodied creatures, heavy weapons were more effective. For instance, the upper limit of Li Pin''s Lingfeng Sword''s attack prowess couldn''t match Yan Hongtu''s nearly six-foot-long broadsword.


    Many Astral Cultivators often chose massive battle axes, like the Asura Battle Axe forged from Ashura Stone or the Purgatory Axe made from Purgatory Stone. These axes could inflict immense damage on ferocious beasts with a single swing.


    Even those who weren''t skilled with axes would opt for giant broadswords. The emphasis was on size and weight. In contrast, swords became lessmon among higher-ss cultivators.


    "Forgive me!"


    Yan Hongtu didn''t concern himself with formalities or who should strike first. As soon as he finished speaking, he lunged forward, fiercely roaring. His qi and blood surged violently through his body. Just moments ago, he appeared calm andposed. Now, he erupted, like a zing inferno.


    Activating a powerful secret art, his stature expanded dramatically. He grew from just under 1.9 meters to around 1.95 or 1.96 meters.


    His overwhelming qi and blood, robust physique, and the pernicious aura he had honed through countless battles against ferocious beasts made him a terrifying force as he held his broadsword. Even Li Pin''s previous opponent, the fearsome Dragon Elephant Chi Tiexin, paled inparison. In terms of sheer power and ferocity, only the Great Sun Chosen One could hope to match him.


    Li Pin was delighted. "Good!"


    Despite Yan Hongtu''s less-than-noble tactics, his all-out attack took Li Pin by surprise.


    Yan Hongtu¡¯s massive figure descended alongside his terrifying broadsword with the ferocity of a ferocious beast, instantly putting Li Pin in the zone.


    Yan Hongtu¡¯s only w was his speed. While the momentum was impressive, the sword techniquecked finesse. Even before Li Pin was pushed to the state of triggering his Martial Will, he could clearly perceive the trajectory of Yan Hongtu''s iing blows.


    However, that was to be expected. Given that Yan Hongtu was merely a grandmaster without a fully formed Martial Will, Li Pin couldn¡¯t have asked for more. His sword technique had already reached a levelparable to a Martial Saint like the Great Sun Chosen One in terms of momentum. This level of performance was enough for Li Pin to treat him as a genuine opponent.


    In the next moment, a furnace seemingly ignited within Li Pin''s tranquil body. A continuous flow of qi and blood erupted. Under the influence of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, he burst into intense, violent blood mes, transforming him into a god of war bathed in fire.


    This scene left many spectators momentarily stunned.


    "Li Pin already erupted his Blood Core and likely used some secret art in his fight with Cheng Yufeng earlier... How could he have recovered so quickly? Or had he only used his secret art for a short period so it left only minimal side effects?"


    However, many who didn¡¯t favor Li Pin winning were secretly delighted. He had already suffered severe damage to his primordial qi from his previous fight with Cheng Yufeng. And now, he was depleting it even further against Yan Hongtu.


    Given Li Pin''s character ws, if he was provoked into another battle, they could essentially fight a half-crippled Li Pin while they were at their peak.


    By then, so what if Li Pin was a Martial Saint? He would likely still be overwhelmed by these Quasi-Martial Saints.


    As thepetitors and their tactical advisors were devising strategies to exploit Li Pin''s weaknesses, Li Pin lunged forward. Instead of dodging, he strode directly into the path of the descending de.


    His form dashed with lightning speed, cutting through the terrifying force of the strike. With a powerful side hook, he aimed to send Yan Hongtu and his sword flying.


    Yet, in that instant, a fierce glint shed in Yan Hongtu''s eyes, already brimming with a savage aura.


    When Li Pin charged into his attack, Yan Hongtu no longer saw him as a human. Instead, Li Pin appeared to him as a ferocious beast¡ªan enraged, fang-bared creature, roaring with fury, intent on tearing him limb from limb.


    The Martial Will Yan Hongtu intended to condense was... the will to hunt!


    He was about to unleash his strongest strike to hunt this "ferocious beast!"


    Initially, his attack, while formidable,cked speed. But this was precisely the trap he had set to ensnare his prey. Once the "beast," underestimating his true capabilities,unched its assault, thetter half of his Martial Will, a spiritual enhancement specifically designed for hunting, would activate. This would drastically increase the speed and power of his strike.


    It was like a hunter who hadid a double trap, waiting for the precise moment to spring it. As the prey fell into the snare, the hunter would execute the perfect kill.


    The thrill of outsmarting his opponent, of using intelligence to ovee brute force, and of civilization prevailing over savagery sent a surge of excitement through him. His mental spirit and qi and blood reached a fever pitch, culminating in what could be his strongest Spirit-Qi Unity.


    Yan Hongtu let out an excited bellow as his de instantly broke through Li Pin''s iing punch trajectory and shed toward him. "Kill!"


    The sword carried with it rampant violence and overwhelming ferocity that it seemed like it would descend upon the man who had even overpowered Cheng Yufeng and reap his life! The one everyone had deemed the strongest opponent in the preliminaries!


    "It''s over!"


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The de trembled violently as it descended toward Li Pin. The intense vibrations seemed to shatter everything in their path, much like the white shockwave from an Aura Force breaking through the air.


    Yan Hongtu could see bursts of Aura Force exploding and dispersing in all directions amidst the high-frequency vibrations. It was as if someone was continuously bombarding his thunderous strike with outward bursts of the Force.


    While these bursts of energy were individually weaker than a grandmaster''s all-out Aura Force strike, there were simply too many of them. The frequency of the vibrations was far too rapid.


    Under this terrifying frequency, the de''s ferocity and edge were gradually blunted by the constant barrage of energy, as if it were cleaving through a quagmire.


    The once earth-shattering strike noticeably slowed.


    In the end, Li Pin''s punch, which seemed to have been outpaced earlier, caught up to the decelerating de and connected solidly with its side, half a meter from its target.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sound of metal colliding with metal echoed through the air. A visible shockwave erupted from the point of impact, sending ripples of energy outward.


    The violent force surged up Yan Hongtu''s arm, the intense shockwaves splitting open the web of his palm and threatening to wrench the sword from his grasp. Fortunately, the broadsword was a two-handed weapon. By gripping it firmly with both hands, he had retained his hold on the precious de.


    Yet, the force rebounding from the de traveled through his body, disrupting his bnce and causing him to involuntarily lean forward and to the left.


    "Not good!"


    Sensing his bnce slipping, Yan Hongtu''s expression darkened. He unleashed his surging qi and blood once more. Following the momentum of his body, he shot forward like an arrow, narrowly missing Li Pin and retreating violently. In a swift motion, he spun his broadsword in a full 360-degree arc behind him, anticipating Li Pin''s pursuit.


    However....


    After deflecting the iing de with a powerful punch, Li Pin had stopped in his tracks. He turned and calmly watched Yan Hongtu.


    For a moment, Yan Hongtu found himself filled with shock and uncertainty. His grip on the sword tightened, his hands trembling slightly as a trickle of blood seeped from the hilt.


    "Not a bad strike." Li Pin beckoned him over. "Come, let''s continue."


    Yan Hongtu''s eyes narrowed. "You..."


    After catching his breath, Yan Hongtu burst forward once more. This time, he held nothing back when it came to movement. With a burst of full speed, he closed the distance to Li Pin in a few bounds.


    The descending strike was apanied by an ear-piercing screech. The de seemed to slice through the very air through a unique force application, emitting a sharp whistle that shook one''s soul. The shrill whistle, fused with the de''s cold killing intent, was almost like a mental attack.


    In a life-or-death struggle, such a sudden and jarring sound could easily disorient the opponent, leaving them vulnerable to a fatal blow.


    Yet, Li Pin... seemedpletely unfazed. He extended his arm, thrusting directly toward his opponent''s upper body.


    As Yan Hongtu advanced, he felt as if the space around him was being pulled along with his movement.


    The moment Li Pin struck, the sensation of cutting through mud returned. It was as though... Yan Hongtu had already fallen into Li Pin¡¯s domain before they even shed. It was like he had been ensnared in a meticulously woven spider web.


    He believed himself the hunter,ying traps and repeatedly seeking the thrill of the perfect kill. Yet, from the moment he attacked, he had already been checkmated.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fist force erupted!


    Once again, Yan Hongtu''s strike was effortlessly deflected. The violent force surged through his arm gripping the de and through to his body, nearly sending him flying. He was forced to leap into the air, performing a 360-degree spin to barely dissipate the terrifying force transmitted along the de.


    His opponent''s physique and strength were on apletely different level. It was as if he were facing... a true ferocious beast!


    A bead of cold sweat formed on Yan Hongtu''s forehead. "How is this possible?!"


    Li Pin didn¡¯t pursue. He remained in his spot. "This strikecked a bit of spirit."


    Even when Yan Hongtu had been forced to leave himself wide open as he performed a mid-air spin to deflect the force, Li Pin remained stationary.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Once Yan Hongtu had recovered his bnce, Li Pin gestured once more. "Come."


    1. r ?

 Chapter 190: Gap

    <h4>Chapter 190: Gap</h4>


    Yan Hongtu stared at Li Pin coldly, his eyes filled with a growing murderous intent. "Li Pin, are you... humiliating me!?"


    "Humiliate you? How could I? My time is far too precious to waste on something as trivial as that," Li Pin denied, his eyes carrying a sliver of encouragement. "I''m waiting! Waiting for you to unleash a strike that will truly impress me, one so powerful that I can''t even defend against, preferably one that can cleave me in two! Not like yourst feeble attempt, which failed to even trigger the Spirit Force."


    Spirit Force!


    Both spirit and conviction were indispensable for the Spirit Force.


    <i>Apart from Martial Saints who have truly condensed their Martial Will, who else can ensure that every strike they deliver is imbued with the Spirit Force!? </i>Yan Hongtu thought.


    The fact that he could channel his mental spirit and unleash a strikebining both his spirit and qi in his first blow already ced him among the top fighters, second only to Martial Saints.


    Besides, the Spirit-Qi Unity was extremely taxing on the mind! Even a Martial Saint could only manage a few such strikes!


    "Your entire family is still waiting for you to bring back the glory of victory and throw a grand banquet, so¡ª"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Shut up!" Yan Hongtu growled.


    He kicked the arena with explosive force, dashing forward. As he lunged, the murderous intent he had been building up surged violently, causing his blood to boil. His entire being seemed to transform into a savage beast, roaring as it unleashed a terrifying aura,


    With intent and qi merging, he shed out with a brilliant, deadly arc. "Don''t you dare humiliate me!"


    "Good!"


    Li Pin precisely tracked the trajectory of Yan Hongtu''s sh. The intense pressure of the imminent Saber Intent forced his spiritual perception to reach its absolute limit. In this heightened state, he continuously applied the profound techniques of the Lunar Youying, using his perception as a guide, his spirit as a medium, and resonating his qi and blood in harmony.


    With each punch he threw, the space within a radius of over ten meters vibrated at an even higher frequency, neutralizing any force that prated this area. Each vibration was equivalent to a full-powered strike from an Aura Force martial artist. While this might seem insignificant at the level of Martial Saints, the frequency was simply too high!


    An ordinary Aura Force attack would be negligible to a Martial Saint like Li Pin. Even Yan Hongtu would find it insignificant as well. However, if dozens of Aura Force martial artists struck simultaneously, it would be a different story altogether.


    By stacking their Aura Force before releasing them all at once in a single instance, the resonance between the Aura Force would create a cumtive effect.


    Under this effect, even if subsequent attacks didn''t reach the level of Aura Force, they could still be stacked to a levelparable to a single, full-powered Aura Force strike.


    It''s like a rolling iron ball, once set in motion, only a fraction of the initial force would be required to keep it rolling. This was the essence of the Lunar Youying that Li Pin had newly developed!


    The ck hole, chaos, overwhelming pressure, and earth-shattering effects perceived by martial artists were merely mental illusions. The size of the iron ball that could be pushed depended on the initial force exerted. In order to break this technique, the opponent would need to be more powerful than Li Pin.


    Zhao Yushi might stand a chance.


    But Yan Hongtu...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A deafening ng reverberated through the air!


    Li Pin''s precise strike connected squarely with Yan Hongtu''s descending de. The spot on Yan Hongtu¡¯s de that had met Li Pin¡¯s attack exploded out in a terrifying shockwave, as if struck by a sniper bullet. The broadsword let out a mournful wail, buckling under the immense force. The resulting momentum sent Yan Hongtu flying to the side.


    Yan Hongtu roared as he was hurled through the air. "I''ll kill you!"


    He twisted his body 180 degrees beforending on the ground firmly in a crouch. Absorbing the force of the blow through his crouching stance, he sprang back up, his body as tense as apressed spring,unching another ferocious attack towards Li Pin.


    Fuelled by an intense and violent killing intent, his de strike became chillingly lethal.


    But... It was no use.


    ***


    "This... this is practically a one-sided bullying! It seems like... they''re not even on the same level!" someone eximed, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    "What do you mean ''seems like?'' This is one-sided bullying!" another asserted confidently.


    "Is the gap... really that big?"


    Nan Lifeng, a fellow Quasi-Martial Saint, turned to his elder who was serving as his tactical advisor. "Is it that Yan Hongtu is simply too weak, or could it be that¡ª"


    "Li Pin is simply too strong."


    Nan Lifeng¡¯s tactical advisor was an elderly, genuine Martial Saint, who had forged his Martial Will for over two decades. Despite the inevitable decline that came with age, his keen eye and knowledge as a former Top-Tier Martial Saint remained intact.


    He watched as Li Pin once again deflected Yan Hongtu''s broadsword with his precise strike and sincerely remarked, "Perhaps this Dragon Gate Hall expert doesn''t fight in the most honorable manner, but that''s simply his style.


    "We can''t criticize him for it! After all, he spends most of his time battling ferocious beasts and rarely duels experts at his level. When dealing with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, exploiting their weakness and striking with overwhelming force is only natural."


    "Overwhelming force?" Nan Lifeng looked at Li Pin practically dominating Yan Hongtu. "You call that overwhelming force?"


    The tactical advisor sighed with emotion. "Yan Hongtu believed that Li Pin was weakened from the depletion of qi and blood during his earlier fight with Cheng Yufeng, and that, in his own prime condition, Yan Hongtu himself had the advantage of delivering each strike with full force.


    "However, it didn¡¯t matter whether Cheng Yufeng had weakened Li Pin in their fight¡ªeven a fatigued Li Pin was still stronger than Yan Hongtu."


    "When Li Pin imed first ce in the preliminaries, I suspected he wasn''t as simple as we thought. Soon after, he revealed that he had broken through to Martial Saint....


    "He could have kept this news to himself and surprised Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng during their duels, catching the three most likely contenders off guard. Yet, he chose not to."


    "Arrogant," Nan Lifeng snorted, clearly displeased with Li Pin''s audacity.


    "Indeed, arrogant to the extreme. Calling him arrogant would be an understatement." The tactical advisor observed the figure exchanging blows with Yan Hongtu on the stage. "But when his first chosen target wasn''t any of Ying Long, Yan Hongtu, Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, or you, I realized this might not be arrogance, but confidence."


    He paused, then continued in a heavy tone, "Absolute confidence in his own strength!"


    He turned to Nan Lifeng. "Because of this absolute confidence, he doesn''t concern himself with tricks or deception. He aims to simply use the absolute power behind his absolute confidence to push through openly, to crush every participant in the World''s Top Martial Competition, and then, with this invincible momentum, im the title of undisputed world champion!"


    Nan Lifeng had been displeased with Li Pin¡¯s arrogance. However, he was momentarily stunned when he heard his advisor¡¯s words. After a while, his gaze flickered slightly. "Master, are you saying¡ª"


    "Yan Hongtu thinks he''s the hunter, exploiting Li Pin''s perceived weakness to lure him into a fight. But he doesn''t realize that the World''s Top Martial Arts Competition¡¯s stage is already Li Pin¡¯s hunting ground. All of you are merely his prey!"


    The aged Top-Tier Martial Saint let out a long sigh, a hint of nostalgia shing in his eyes. "It''s been too long since I''ve seen such a young man who''s both so sharp and so brilliantly talented."


    Nan Lifeng''s expression turned somewhat sour. <i>His master... was actually praising his opponent?</i>


    "Just watch. If the Great Sun Chosen One steps up next and challenges Li Pin and he epts without hesitation, my guess will be confirmed." The tactical advisor nced at Nan Lifeng. "I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse for your generation."


    "Master... have you already decided that Yan Hongtu will lose? What if he has some hidden trump card?" Nan Lifeng said, a bit unwilling to ept this.


    "If he had one, his ranking in the preliminaries wouldn¡¯t have been merely so." Nan Lifeng''s tactical advisor nced at Yan Hongtu''s. "If I were him, I''d have Yan Hongtu surrender at once. If this continues... Yan Hongtu''s spirit will be shattered."


    ***


    Yan Hongtu''s tactical advisor noticed this as well. He immediately stepped forward and waved their white g to signal surrender.


    However, the white g had no effect if thepetitor was engaged inbat or had yet to copse. A match could only be called off in the middle of battle if thepetitors themselves verbally surrendered.


    And to have Yan Hongtu willingly surrender?


    At this moment, Yan Hongtu¡¯s mental spirit was fully locked on Li Pin, and he was oblivious to his tactical advisor''s signal.


    "I, Yan Hongtu, beganying my foundation at nine, started martial arts at twelve, formed my Core at seventeen, and reached Aura Cultivation at twenty-three. Now, bing a Martial Saint is almost within my grasp. Li Pin, even if you''re a Martial Saint, you still can''t defeat me!"


    Yan Hongtu roared, pushing his mental spirit to its limits. "I''ve killed more than one mid-tier ferocious beast stronger than a Martial Saint! Today, I will once again¡ª"


    "Your de has weakened," Li Pin interrupted before he could finish. "Is this all you''ve got? Only four Spirit Force strikes, and you''re already spent? Are you not eating well at home?"


    "You''re so arrogant!" Yan Hongtu shouted, raising his broadsword high.


    He shed down with a radiant de that seemed to tear through the sky. Like lightning cutting through the night, he struck fiercely into the chaotic domain formed by Li Pin''s Lunar Youying.


    However, instead of striking the de with his fists to deflect it as he had done before, Li Pin reached out with his palm open.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The air within a dozen meters seemed topress rapidly, forming a visible white aura. The aura vibrated violently as it collided with Yan Hongtu''s iing sh, dulling its sharpness, edge, and ferocity bit by bit.


    In the end, Yan Hongtu''s all-out strikended squarely in Li Pin''s palm, held firmly in his grasp.


    This scene caused Yan Hongtu''s expression to freeze


    Not just him, but every otherpetitor felt an overwhelming sense of pressure bearing down upon them all of a sudden.

 Chapter 191: Choice

    <h4>Chapter 191: Choice</h4>


    Yan Hongtu! He was a genius the Dragon Gate Hall meticulously nurtured!


    Even the top five seededpetitors would have to be on full alert to avoid suffering unexpected defeats at the hands of this Dragon Gate genius. But now...


    His de... the very de that had ughtered countless ferocious beasts, a factor of his great strength, was firmly gripped in Li Pin''s bare hand. He couldn¡¯t push the de down even an inch more despite its length of nearly 1.8 meters.


    It was as if the fox felt the sorrow of the rabbit. The oppressive atmosphere was almost suffocating.[1]


    "Li Pin!" Yan Hongtu roared.


    Yan Hongtu¡¯s eyes filled with blood like he had activated some kind of secret art. A violent surge of Force erupted from him, causing his already 1.96-meter frame to swell, pushing it close to 2 meters.


    However, this boost came at a cost. The surging qi and blood seemingly ruptured his blood vessels, forcing blood to seep through his skin. Yet, despite that, he continued to hold his de firmly, unleashing wave after wave of force in an attempt to press the de downwards with a mountain-crushing power and cleave Li Pin in half from head to toe.


    Unfortunately, as powerful as his eruption was, Li Pin''s eruption was even more powerful!


    Yan Hongtu had already received the best training out there, bolstering his qi and blood level to an astonishing forty points. This far exceeded the limits of grandmasters and Martial Saints in their normal state. Nheless, Li Pin''s qi and blood had approached forty-four after refining the Essence-Gathering Pearl.


    Additionally, his Blood-Seething Secret Art, perfected ording to his own condition, further enhanced his abilities


    In terms of strength and physique, Li Pin surpassed not only Martial Saints and Astral Cultivator apprentices but also newly appointed official Astral Cultivators who had just mastered Force.


    No matter how much Yan Hongtu pushed himself or tapped into his secret art, the de he held was frozen in mid-air, unable to descend even the slightest bit.


    "It seems this is truly your limit," Li Pin said, somewhat disappointed.


    A surge of immense power erupted from within Li Pin. With a burst of strength from every muscle and bone, he twisted the de held in his mortal hand aside.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Sparks flew.


    Under the astonished and disbelieving gazes of the spectators, Li Pin''s sudden burst of force broke the nearly meter-long de on the spot.


    Iron shards flew through the air.


    Yan Hongtu suddenly lost his "support" point. Combined with the force of Li Pin''s twist, his entire body followed through and lunged forward toward Li Pin.


    The suddenck of an opponent and the weakness from maintaining the secret art for so long caused him to feel so weak that he lost his bnce. He stumbled a few steps forward before crashing to the ground, looking utterly disheveled and pitiful.


    The more he tried to maintain his bnce, the more miserably he failed.


    The tactical advisor seized the opportunity to shout once again, "We concede, we surrender!"


    The judges on the judging panel exchanged nces.


    Although temporarily disengaged from the battle, Yan Hongtu still retained some fighting capacity. As such, the tactical advisor''s deration of surrender carried little weight without Yan Hongtu''s personal deration.


    However, even without the Martial Saints on the judging panel, anyone with a basic understanding of martial arts could see that Yan Hongtu and Li Pin were simply not on the same level. If the fight continued, it would only lead to a more severe defeat. Recognizing this, the judges nodded, signaling the end of the match.


    Seeing this, the tactical advisor signaled the medical staff to rush onto the stage and help Yan Hongtu.


    Yan Hongtu was gripping his bloodstained broadsword, his right hand trembling so badly that he could barely hold it."My de... my de..."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    His eyes were filled with despair. The moment his de shattered and he copsed onto the stage, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit drained entirely.


    "How could... it end like this...."


    The tactical advisor quicklyforted him. "It''s alright, it''s alright. Victory and defeat aremon in warfare. In this world, there''s no such thing as perpetual victory or invincibility. You''re still young, and in the future, you will surely...."


    He suddenly stiffened. <i>Young? Among all the contestants in the World''s Top Martial Competition, including the hundreds eliminated and the dozens who died, who was younger than Li Pin?</i>


    "It''s alright, it''s alright. We''ll go back and train hard in seclusion. Then we''ll apply for more advanced astral equipment to assist in your cultivation¡ª"


    He stopped mid-sentence.


    <i>More advanced astral equipment?</i>


    By the time thispetition was over, first ce or not, Li Pin would be guaranteed a spot as one of the Dragon Princes. And a Dragon Prince... had the privilege to use the legendary astral equipment!


    He quickly corrected himself, "This defeat must be due to our secret arts and martial arts being subpar. As long as we exchange for more advanced techniques and secret arts, then..."


    He stopped once more. The force backing Li Pin seemed to be a small to medium-sized faction with only one Astral Cultivator. <i>What kind of top-tier techniques and secret art could such a faction possibly have? They likely don''t even possess any supreme Martial Saint inheritances.</i>


    Even if the Taibai Royal Family had supplemented his techniques and secret arts after learning of his participation in thepetition, that would only be a little over a month of support. This period was not enough for a martial artist to experience a significant change in their strength.


    It was highly likely that the techniques and secret arts Li Pin cultivated were already worse than Yan Hongtu''s.


    Li Pin had utterly crushed Yan Hongtu in every aspect, whether age, astral equipment, or techniques. Thispletely baffled the tactical advisor.


    Yan Hongtu, having somewhat recovered his senses, seemed to have thought of this as well. An unprecedented sense of disparity and crushing despair beyond words washed over him, instantly filling his heart.


    Clutching his beloved broken de, he couldn''t help but look up and let out a long, anguished wail filled with grief and despair. "No! No! No!"


    ***


    "Dearpetitor," at this moment, the host interjected, "We understand your sorrow, but please take a break now. We need to invite the next contestant to the stage."


    It was only then that Yan Hongtu and his advisor realized that not only had the audience already finished cheering for Li Pin, but he himself had already left the stage. They had been too consumed by grief to realize this.


    As a Martial Saint who valued his reputation, the tactical advisor couldn''t stay on the stage any longer. He quickly gathered a few people to help the exhausted Yan Hongtu to the rest area.


    As they watched Yan Hongtu being carried away, the expressions of the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, Duan Yidao, and Nan Lifeng turnedplex.


    They couldn¡¯t feel relieved at the prospect of losing a strong opponent such as Yan Hongtu after he had been defeated.


    That was because....


    Song Wuya and Duan Yidao stared deeply at Li Pin, now down the stage.


    "Li Pin! Li Pin!"


    "I always thought that the only ones who could stop me from winning thepetition were the three Martial Saints, Zhao Yushi, Cheng Yufeng, and the Great Sun Chosen One. I never expected a young Martial Saint, only twenty-three years old, to suddenly appear."


    Moreover... this Martial Saint was clearly more powerful than they had anticipated. Having defeated Cheng Yufeng in a direct confrontation and still having the strength to crush Yan Hongtu was the best evidence.


    They all knew that, with such a formidable opponent, they were about to undergo the most rigorous test of their careers.


    ***


    "I am afraid Yan Hongtu is done for."


    The ck Tortoise Dharma King sighed. "Li Pin has shattered his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit in this battle. Unless he can muster the immense resolve and determination to face Li Pin again and emerge victorious, oveing the psychological trauma of today''s defeat will be very difficult.[2]


    ¡°He''ll likely struggle to forge his Martial Will for the rest of his life and ascend to the Martial Saint realm."


    The Great Sun Chosen One turned his attention from Li Pin to Yan Hongtu. He could tell that the "light" in Yan Hongtu''s eyes was gone. Compared to Cheng Yufeng, Yan Hongtu''s defeat was even more crushing. It wouldn''t be surprising if he chose to withdraw from thepetition.


    However, this wasn''t the time for such concerns.


    Because....


    "Next, let us wee the Martial Saint from the Great Sun Divine Sect, one of our five seededpetitors¡ªthe Great Sun Chosen One!"


    The host''s loud and enthusiastic voice echoed through the arena, and time was running out for the Great Sun Chosen One.


    "Dharma King, should I... challenge Li Pin?" The Great Sun Chosen One asked as he stood up and began preparing.


    "He first fought Cheng Yufeng, then Yan Hongtu... Although defeating Yan Hongtu seemed rtively easy, the continuous use of Blood Core Eruption and activating secret arts would have consumed some energy. But..." The ck Tortoise Dharma King paused slightly. "Whether to challenge him now, don''t ask me, ask yourself."


    He fixed his gaze on the Great Sun Chosen One. "Do you have enough confidence, determination, and will to fight Li Pin and win?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One pondered in silence. The ck Tortoise Dharma King waited patiently and did not rush him.


    After a few seconds, he finally spoke slowly. "A few days ago at thepetition, I met Li Pin. At the time, I was facing an Beastfolk Fighter while he dealt with a Crimson-Tooth Tiger. However, I was knocked out by the Beastfolk Fighter with a single blow. If Li Pin hadn''t been there, I might have been dead. In that sense, he saved my life."


    He gradually came to a decision.


    "I, the Great Sun Chosen One, will never tolerate those who are ungrateful," he said firmly.


    With that, he quickly stepped onto the arena with a determined stride.


    "So, the Great Sun Chosen One from the Great Sun Divine Sect, who do you choose as your opponent?" the host asked, voicing the question everyone was eager to know.


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s gaze swept past Li Pin and Su Feiyu, finallynding on Nan Lifeng. "I choose to challenge him, Nan Lifeng!"


    1. expresses the idea of a shared sorrow when witnessing another''s misfortune, in this case, Yan Hongtu. ?


    2. ck Tortoise refers to Xuanwu, one of the four mythological creatures in Chinese Mythology, along with Vermillion Bird (Zhuque), Azure Dragon(Qinglong), and White Tiger(Baihu). ?

 Chapter 192: Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 192: Momentum</h4>


    Once Li Pin stepped off the stage, Li Yunyao leaped up and gave him a cheerful high-five. "<i>Yay!</i>"


    Amidst the envious andplex gazes of those around, Li Pin calmly made his way to his resting area and began to rx.


    Tuo Bafeng opened his mouth like he wanted to say something but ultimately decided not to. <i>As long as he¡¯s happy....</i>


    After all, even though Li Pin never followed his advice, he still won every time.


    Winning! That''s the best answer!


    ***


    As the Great Sun Chosen One announced the name of his challenger, Li Pin looked on with a hint of regret as everyone''s attention turned to the otherbatant.


    Nan Lifeng. He was thepetition''s biggest dark horse.


    The Tianyuan Society¡¯s record had no information regarding him. They hadn¡¯t even known he existed at the start of thepetition. Yet, he had made a striking impression in the preliminary rounds, standing out from over a hundredpetitors. He even surpassed the top seeds, Duan Yidao and Song Wuya, and secured a spot in the top ten.


    No one knew how he had managed to outshine so many Quasi-Martial Saints, or what kind of weapon, fist and body techniques, or secret arts he excelled in. People only knew he came from an ancient sect of the Tianyuan Dynasty, a secret disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    "<i>Ahhh</i>, the Hidden Dragon Sect...."


    The ancient Martial Saints would often speak of this faction with a tinge of regret.


    "At just thirty-two, Li Xuanzang of the Hidden Dragon Sect was already at the pinnacle of the Martial Saint path. His extraordinary talent led him to challenge the four Extreme Martial Saints to a sword debate at Mount Tian and defeat them all, emerging victorious. For a time, he was hailed as the most likely sessor to Fu Qingtian and a strong contender for the title of King of the Century."


    Tuo Bafeng, well-acquainted with the tales of the Hidden Dragon Sect, sighed deeply. "It''s a tragedy. His brilliance brought him into conflict with Prince Rong, a prince at the time. A yearter, he vanished without a trace..."


    Intrigued, Lin Xiaolu asked, "Was he... murdered by that prince?"


    "There''s no concrete evidence. Rumour has it that a Master Astral Cultivator was involved, but no proof was ever found. However, shortly after, the prince was elevated to a county prince.


    ¡°Instead of rising to the position of imperial prince, he was effectively sidelined. Even now, three decadester, he rarely returns to the capital and has be a marginal figure within the Tianyuan royal family."


    Tuo Bafeng paused. A few momentster, he continued, his voice heavy with implication. "I believe this speaks volumes."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaolu, Li Yunyao, and Qin Rouran were all filled with righteous indignation.


    <i>What a formidable Martial Saint! To have challenged the four Extreme Martial Saints to a martial arts discourse on Mount Tian and emerged victorious, what kind of person could achieve such a feat?</i>


    Had Li Xuanzang participated in the King of the Centurypetition, he would have undoubtedly shone the brightest and had a strong chance of iming the King of the Century title. After all, he had only been thirty-two at that time. He had had at least a decade before his physique began to decline.


    Even if he hadn''t won that year, with another ten years of experience, his chances of victory in the nextpetition would have skyrocketed.


    If that had happened, the Tianyuan Federation might have witnessed the rise of a second supreme expert, following in the footsteps of Fu Qingtian, who had simrly rose to prominence from the title of King of the Century.


    Yet, such a promising talent had tragically died because of Prince Rong.


    Furthermore, despite overwhelming evidence pointing to his involvement, the prince continued to bask in his privileged position, wielding power and influence within his domain.


    It was truly infuriating to think about.


    "Aren''t there many high-ranking officials in the Federation who are, and have been, Martial Saints? Why don''t they step up and seek justice for such a promising talent cut down in his prime?" Li Yunyao said.


    "A Master Astral Cultivator personally investigated, but they couldn''t find any evidence. What can we do? Innocent until proven guilty, remember?" Tuo Bafeng asked rhetorically.


    "But...."


    Li Yunyao wanted to say something, but Li Pin had already turned his attention to the martial arts arena.


    Nan Lifeng was making his way to the tform. He appeared rather unremarkable. He even had a rather sinister aura to him. However, as he stepped onto the stage, his demeanor changed dramatically. His back straightened, and a wild, ferocious aura emanated from him.


    It was as if a terrifying beast, brimming with cruel and cold-blooded intent, was slowly awakening from slumber, ready to unleash its catastrophic power upon the world.


    Li Pin was highly sensitive to people¡¯s auras and quickly sensed something unusual. He looked at Nan Lifeng with a hint of surprise. "This aura..."


    <i>Thispetitor... Is he really just a Quasi-Martial Saint?</i>


    Standing on the stage, Nan Lifeng''s mind cleared of all distractions, and his thoughts became pure. "Thirty years."


    "Thirty years ago, when I was just three, my master repeatedly told me of my mission¡ªthe mission of the Hidden Dragon Sect. And for this, I''ve waited thirty years!"


    The Great Sun Chosen One had already gone up the stage and was standing opposite Nan Lifeng. He stroked his smooth, reflective, bald head, seemingly having sensed something about Nan Lifeng as well.


    "Thirty years of hardship, thirty years of relentless training, thirty years of blood and tears... Today, I finally stand on the stage of the World''s Top Martial Competition. Just like the founder of our lineage once did at Mount Tian, I will elevate the glory of the Hidden Dragon Sect to its peak."


    Nan Lifeng squinted at the Great Sun Chosen One. "Being the first to challenge me is your fortune, for you will witness the supreme martial arts technique of the Hidden Dragon Sect, which has been sealed away for thirty years. However, this is also your misfortune, for...."


    In the next moment, he crouched slightly.


    "You will be the first stepping stone for my, Nan Lifeng''s, rise to fame and my quest to im the title of the world champion!"


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The earth shook!


    A violent surge of qi and blood erupted from him, causing the air about his feet to explode, creating visible ripples.


    With the ferocity of a dragon rising from the abyss, he leaped into the air, his supreme majesty on full disy.


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, use your strongest power to entertain me..."


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The zing sun shone brilliantly!


    As the dragon soared skyward, ready to unleash its fury upon the world, a zing sun appeared in the heavens, illuminating the clouds in a golden glow.


    Within that radiant sun, a towering figure emerged, standing countless miles tall, raising its hands to form a sacred seal. With the sun''s descending force, it struck down hard on the dragon''s head just as it was about to roar through the mountains...?


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    With a pained cry, the sun, golden light, clouds, and dragon seemed to vanish, as if everything before had been an illusion.


    What was unveiled in front of everyone was the reality of the confrontation. Nan Lifeng, having unleashed a powerful, dragon-like attack, had been met head-on by the Great Sun Chosen One''s equally forceful strike.


    Just moments ago, Nan Lifeng had beenughing arrogantly, but thatughter quickly turned into a scream as he was sent flying back with even greater force. He crashed heavily onto the ground and slid for several meters before finallying to a halt.


    "Is that all?" The Great Sun Chosen One tapped his bald head. "You forced me to unleash the Defiant-Buddha Rage Secret Art, and that''s the best you can do?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One wasn''t the only one astonished, the audiences also shared simr reactions. Nan Lifeng had debuted with an impressive aura, and his execution of the Hidden Dragon''s Ascent had been truly impressive.


    But... that''s all there was to it.


    Li Pin, having initially misjudged the situation, paused briefly to ponder. "Could it be...."


    He made a guess. <i>Could it be... that his technique is actually incredibly advanced, allowing him to cultivate such a formidable aura?</i>


    While he was specting, Nan Lifeng, having slid several meters away, erupted in fury. "Great Sun! How dare you!"


    With a fierce p on the ground, he sprang up, pushing off with his feet as heunched himself once more toward the Great Sun Chosen One. This time, however, he had learned from his earlier experience.


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s power was simply too overwhelming to confront directly. So, he had to rely on his speed.


    In a blur of motion, he circled around the Great Sun Chosen One andunched a powerful right kick aimed at the Chosen One¡¯s head. Like a dragon¡¯s tail, it created a shockwave as it cut through the air.


    "Die!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Great Sun Chosen One raised his arm beside his ear to block against the iing kick. The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air, but the Great Sun Chosen One remainedpletely unmoved.


    Reacting instantly, Nan Lifeng shifted to the side and unleashed a vicious right punch at a nearly impossible angle, striking Great Sun Chosen One''s chest.


    <i>ng!</i>


    The fist force erupted, but the impact of his punch echoed like a deep gong, as though Nan Lifeng had struck not mortal flesh but a statue of iron. A dull ache throbbed in Nan Lifeng''s hand.


    Nan Lifeng''s eyes widened in astonishment. "You...."


    He spun away from the Great Sun Chosen One''s iing palm strike and unleashed a rapid barrage of six punches. Each blownded squarely on the Great Sun Chosen One''s chest, with every impact apanied by a golden glow and the unmistakable ng of metal on metal.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, these six powerful punches only forced the Great Sun Chosen One''s back a few steps and nothing else. The damage they dealt was negligible.


    Nan Lifeng''s eyes reddened in frustration. Roaring, he leaped into the air and delivered a spinning kick.


    However, the Great Sun Chosen One would not be deterred by such a crude and forceful attack. With a thunderous roar, his muscles swelled under the influence of some secret art. He braced himself and met Nan Lifeng''s kick head-on.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The force of the kick exploded against the Great Sun Chosen One''s chest, yet it was Nan Lifeng who suffered.


    As the Great Sun Chosen One advanced, the recoil from the kick sted Nan Lifeng backward. He crashed to the ground and rolled over beforeing to a stop.


    As he looked up, his eyes were filled with disbelief. "How... is this possible..."

 Chapter 193: Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 193: Swordsman</h4>


    The Great Sun Chosen One advanced with his massive frame, exuding a suffocating pressure. "I thought you were much stronger. You actually gave me quite a scare earlier!"


    He gestured with his hand. "Come on! Have you not eaten yet? Put some effort into it!"


    He was a prodigy who had reached the Martial Saint realm at just twenty-eight years old. His innate talent was exceptional.


    While hecked the divine strength of Wang Liancheng, his formidable physique, honed through years of arduous training, had allowed him to umte an astonishing forty-one points of qi and blood without relying on any heavenly treasures.


    Even Li Pin hadn¡¯t reached such a qi and blood level until he refined the Essence-Gathering Pearl.


    As a prodigy, the Great Sun Chosen One was destined to shine at the World''s Top Martial Competition, earning the admiration of countless people. However, during the preliminaries, an Beastfolk Fighter stunned him with a single blow. Then, witnessing Li Pin''s overwhelming victories over Cheng Yufeng and Yan Hongtu, he quickly realized that there would always be someone stronger.


    He couldn''t bring himself to challenge Li Pin due to a sense of gratitude. Feeling a pang of conscience, he decided to keep a low profile during thepetition. Instead of challenging Martial Saints like Zhao Yushi and Cheng Yufeng, or other seededpetitors like Song Wuya and Duan Yidao, he set his sights on Nan Lifeng.


    As soon as Nan Lifeng took the stage, he exuded an aura of unparalleled power. It seemed as if he was about to show the results of his thirty years of seclusion training and shock the world. Yet, when they truly shed, the Great Sun Chosen One was astonished to discover that the imposing and intimidating Nan Lifeng was essentially all bark and no bite.


    Not entirely, though. Nan Lifeng did manage to unleash the Spirit Force. But his strength and physique were simply outmatched. Though Nan Lifeng had some advantage in speed, it wasn''t significant enough to be overwhelming


    It was like a martial artist with 100 attack power, 80 defense, and 120 speed against another martial artist with 150 attack power, 150 defense, and 100 speed.


    The result was a nearly one-sided domination.


    Stimted by the Great Sun Chosen One, Nan Lifeng fought back fiercely. However, whenever Nan Lifeng erupted with Spirit Force, the Great Sun Chosen One would block it immediately. Without Spirit Force, Nan Lifeng''s punches and kicks could not affect the Great Sun Chosen One at all.


    After all, the Great Sun Chosen One''s relentless attacks offered no chance for Nan Lifeng to gather strength. How much damage could a hasty outburst inflict?


    Sometimes, Nan Lifeng wouldnd a few punches on the Great Sun Chosen One, but thetter wouldn¡¯t so much as flinch from those.


    In contrast, every blow from the Great Sun Chosen One inflicted explosive damage on Nan Lifeng and sent him flying several meters in the air, even reaching ten meters at times.


    ***


    "Great Sun!"


    Having been hurled back for the fourth time, Nan Lifeng hacked out a mouthful of blood. He realized that his methods were ineffective against this towering, iron-d opponent.


    With a sudden movement, he lured the Great Sun Chosen One into attacking. As the attack missed, Nan Lifeng leaped into the air, his legs scissor-kicking toward Great Sun Chosen One''s head with tremendous force.


    Using the momentum from his leap, Nan Lifeng twisted violently onto the Great Sun Chosen One''s back, aiming to hurl the Great Sun Chosen One through the air.


    Just as Nan Lifeng''s legs were about to connect, the Great Sun Chosen One reacted with a low growl. He braced his core, and a golden aura enveloped him as he crouched, his feet digging deep into the ground. The explosive force shattered his shoes, revealing his toes.


    Having done this, Nan Lifeng''s deadly scissor kick and the follow-up throw failed to move the Chosen One even an inch.


    Nan Lifeng''s face paled as he realized the dire situation he was in. "No!"


    In the next moment, the Chosen One grabbed Nan Lifeng''s right leg, which was locked around his neck. With a burst of force, he snapped Nan Lifeng''s shinbone and forcibly "peeled" him off. With a powerful fling, he hurled Nan Lifeng towards the ground like a whip.


    The terrifying scene prompted Nan Lifeng''s tactical advisor to shout urgently, "Surrender! Surrender! Request intervention!"


    Anticipating this moment when Nan Lifeng''s scissor kick failed to move the Great Sun Chosen One, the shout for surrender came at a crucial time. The judging panel reacted promptly, aware that if Nan Lifeng were mmed down, he would almost certainly die.


    Given that a dead person couldn''t respond to a surrender request, they acted quickly. A beam of starlight shone from below the arena and infused Nan Lifeng''s body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Almost simultaneously with the infusion of starlight, Nan Lifeng''s body was violently mmed into the ground by the Great Sun Chosen One, sending shockwaves in all directions. Even the impact-resistant Seismic Rock fractured under the ferocious force, creating a spiderweb of cracks and scattering debris.


    Nan Lifeng couldn''t escape the fate of being knocked unconscious by the brutal force. Fortunately, the protective starlight spared him from being turned into a pulp.


    ***


    Tuo Bafeng remarked,"The true strength of a martial artist is only revealed through life-and-death battles. Those who have spent years in seclusion, sparring only with their sect-mates, may believe they have reached the pinnacle of martial arts.


    "But when they face the world''s best andpete against martial artists from different nations, they quickly realize that their so-called ¡®mastery¡¯ is insignificant. There are countless martial artists out there who could easily defeat them."


    Li Pin nodded, strongly agreeing with him.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nan Lifeng was a perfect example. And so was himself.


    If not for the World''s Top Martial Competition, where he''d battled ferocious beasts and fought against Zhao Sha and Green Bird, he wouldn''t have realized he had unknowingly condensed his Martial Will and entered the Martial Saint realm.


    The Great Sun Chosen One, having defeated Nan Lifeng, radiated an oppressive aura like a diamond-skinned deity.


    Li Pin, initially nning to challenge Zhao Yushi tomorrow, nodded in satisfaction.


    Zhao Yushi wasn''t weak, but her fighting style was somewhat one-dimensional. When facing opponents she could overpower, she was devastating. But against those who could counter her, her performance would suffer significantly. Her strengths and weaknesses were clearly defined.


    In contrast, the Great Sun Chosen One, though his performance against the Beastfolk Fighter had been underwhelming, his battle with Nan Lifeng today showcased his undeniable strength.


    His offensive and defensive capabilities far exceeded those of the average Martial Saint, particrly his defense; injuries that would be fatal to most Martial Saints seemed to barely faze him. This kind of strength would allow Li Pin to fight freely and without reservations.


    With that in mind, Li Pin''s gaze toward the Great Sun Chosen One grew noticeably friendlier.


    ***


    As the crowd went wild, the Great Sun Chosen One stepped down from the stage.


    Nan Lifeng, defeated, made no move to continue.


    The host''s gaze turned to Song Wuya. "Next, let''s wee the heir of the Shooting Star, Song Wuya, to the stage!"


    As soon as the host finished, Song Wuya strode onto the stage, saber in hand. His eyes first met Li Pin''s, then quickly shifted to Duan Yidao.


    "Lunar Ice Strike Duan Yidao, we''re both seededpetitors, renowned swordsmen in the Tianyuan region. We are fortunate to be in the same realm and have both defeated Martial Saints despite being outmatched. What do you say? Shall we settle this on stage today and see who''s superior?" Song Wuya proposed.


    "Why not?" Duan Yidao responded calmly.


    He too carried a sword and stepped forward onto the stage.


    This scene immediately caused the crowd to erupt in excitement, and murmurs of discussion spread among the spectators.


    Even Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Why are they fighting each other already?"


    <i>Shouldn''t they start by challenging the weakest opponents and then gradually move up to the stronger ones?</i>


    It was only the first day, but there had already been a battle between Martial Saints, and now two of the top seed contestants were about to face off. Even the finals might not be this exciting!


    "This doesn''t make sense," Li Pinmented.


    After all, if they both ended up injured and needed ten days or more to recover, how could he experience the Shooting Star and Lunar Ice Strike swordsmanship and intent?


    Tuo Bafeng seemingly figured out something. "They... must have been motivated by you, Martial Saint Li."


    He cast a deep look at Li Pin. "In previous seasons of thepetition, though one or two of the top ten contestants might have been slightly stronger, they didn''t exert enough pressure to make others feel so threatened. But your disy of power was so dominant, especially when you effortlessly blocked that Dragon Gate Hall prodigy''s sword strike with your bare hands.


    "It''s created a suffocating sense of pressure for the otherpetitors."


    He nced at Song Wuya and Duan Yidao. "Perhaps these two are aiming to break through to a new level with this battle! By shing their strongest swordsmanship against each other, they might be able to individually, or even together, forge their Martial Will and enter the Martial Saint realm!"


    "Martial Saint?"


    Li Pin''s expression turned into one of surprise when he looked at Song Wuya and Duan Yidao.


    <i>These two had been able to achieve victories over Martial Saints while they were still in the great grandmaster realm. How exciting would the uing matches be if they broke through to the Martial Saint realm themselves?</i>


    "Perhaps we will witness an exceptionally brilliant swordsman duel next," Tuo Bafeng mused. "Because these two are going all out."

 Chapter 194: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 194: Breakthrough</h4>


    "Interesting."


    In the lounge, Mo Wangqing watched as Song Wuya and Duan Yidao took the stage one after the other. He smiled and said, "I''ve reviewed their profiles. Both have mastered the highest levels of swordsmanship and have seamlessly integrated these techniques with their secret arts.


    "All they need now is a life-or-death battle to truly discover their inner selves. Once they understand their deepest desires, they can condense their Martial Will and ascend to be Martial Saints."


    Wan Qingshan smiled and agreed, "It''s as you remarked, Master Mo."


    "Previously, it seemed as if they hadn''t fullymitted to this path, or perhaps they had the resolve butcked the inner preparation. But now, Li Pin¡¯s immense pressure had opened their eyes to the fact that their defeat was almost certain if they didn¡¯t break through to be Martial Saints.


    "Now, their spirits are undergoing a transformation. After this battle, they''ll have a clearer understanding of themselves and thereby take that step into the realm of Martial Saints."


    He chuckled. "Because only by condensing their Martial Will and reaching Martial Saint can they hope to stand a chance against Li Pin.


    "The catfish effect," Mo Wangqingmented with a faint smile. "If luck is on our side, this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition might produce one or two more prodigies worth nurturing."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    However, that was only if luck was on their side.


    If not... both Song Wuya and Duan Yidao could potentially lose their lives. Even in the best-case scenario, their spirits might be broken, crushing any hopes of further advancement.


    ***


    "This year''s World''s Top Martial Competition... it''s truly unprecedented," Cao Tianyou remarked from the audience. "In previous years, when have we ever seen two major battles between seeded contestants on just the first day?"


    Lian Hongchen nodded in agreement. Both of them understood the reason behind this.


    "The pressure Li Pin has ced on them is immense," Lian Hongchen noted.


    "That pressure is also motivation," Cao Tianyou added. "Don''t forget, half a month ago, Li Pin announced his breakthrough to Martial Saint. That was when everyone realized a formidable opponent had risen. Since then, they''ve all been in seclusion, training relentlessly.


    "This past half month has been a period of umtion, preparing for a breakthrough. Now, with the World''s Top Martial Competition providing a stage for life-or-death battles, some of them might really just take that step into the next level."


    "Exactly."


    Lian Hongchen couldn''t help but nce in the direction where Li Pin was sitting.


    If Li Pin had chosen to conceal his breakthrough to Martial Saint, none of this might have happened. But as he thought it over carefully, this scene of blooming talents and fiercepetition was probably exactly what Li Pin wanted.


    Besides...


    Even if Song Wuya and Duan Yidao did manage to step into the realm of Martial Saints, could they truly defeat Li Pin?


    In Lian Hongchen''s mind,pared to those two¡ªor even Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng¡ªLi Pin was the true peerless prodigy.


    This confidence came from witnessing Li Pin rise step-by-step from a Core Formation martial artist to a Martial Saint in just a few months.


    ***


    On the stage.


    The host had already retreated to a safe distance.


    The organizingmittee members and the High-ss Astral Cultivators, stationed closest to the stage and tasked with ensuring the participants'' safety, were all on high alert.


    Neither Song Wuya nor Duan Yidao initiated the sh. They were building up their strength and cultivating their Saber Intent, while allowing each other time to do the same.


    Duan Yidao was both his name and alias. His strongest technique was the Lunar Ice Strike, a strike sharp and cold as the winter moonlight.


    The same went for Song Wuya. Though his swordsmanship wasn''t limited to just one move, his most powerful technique¡ªthe Celestial de of Radiance<i>¡ª</i>far surpassed any other killing move in his arsenal.


    Forty years ago, the Extreme Martial Saint, Roc Demon King Mo Guang, had nearly in the then King of the Century, Fu Qingtian, on the grand stage of the King of the Century Competition using this very technique.


    Fu Qingtian, the current Supreme Expert of the Tianyuan Federation, had risen from the depths of countless corpses. The fact that Mo Guang nearly defeated such a formidable opponent with a single strike is a testament to its extraordinary power.


    Both fighters stood prepared, their Saber Intents growing with each passing moment. An indescribable aura had settled over the arena, even though neither had yet spoken or made a move.


    "A murderous aura," Li Pin muttered, his gaze fixed on the stage.


    The atmosphere was thick with this murderous aura.


    As time passed, the Saber Intents of the two swordsmen grew stronger, and the murderous aura intensified to such a degree that even the once boisterous crowd fell silent,pelled by an inexplicable force that urged them to be quiet. It felt as though something terrible would happen if they disturbed the silence.


    In less than three minutes, the World''s Top Martial Competition venue experienced a moment of "silence" for the first time. On the stage, the two supreme swordsmen had cultivated their Saber Intents for over three minutes.


    Even though they stood motionless, not a single spectator felt bored or urged them to fight.


    Li Pin kept his eyes fixed on the two.


    Despite being over a hundred meters apart, his senses allowed him to perceive the shifts in their auras. That shift, that oppression, sent chills down his spine, even though he wasn''t directly facing them.


    He felt an overwhelming urge to activate his Martial Will, to unleash his most powerful strike and disrupt this still-brewing force. It was as if, if he allowed this to continue, the final blow would be so devastating that even he wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Suddenly, he felt a surge of energy.


    Li Pin dered, "Here ites."


    Duan Yidao was the first to strike.


    His sword, gleaming with a silvery sheen, exuded an aura of indescribable, ethereal beauty. It was like a solitary figure climbing to the mountain peak in the dead of winter to admire the moon...


    A sense of profound loneliness, solitude, transcendence, and purity spread as the sword moved.


    A line of poetry involuntarily shed through Li Pin''s mind: <i>I would like to ride the wind and return home, but I fear the beautiful pces of jade.</i>[1]


    The sword light, filled with a shrill, cold beauty and seeming otherworldly, descended as if it were a banished immortal falling to the mortal realm.


    As this banished immortal''s sword, radiating a haunting beauty, descended to strike Song Wuya, Song Wuya countered.


    The heavens and earth shook!


    The saber''s radiance truly resembled a streak of light from the heavens, sweeping across thend, and shattering the earth where the saber light pointed!


    Despite standing a hundred meters away, Li Pin could feel goosebumps all over his body. It was his biological response to sudden danger.


    He quickly activated his Martial Will, his spiritual perception transcending his physical body, allowing him to see more clearly the saber''s incredible speed and brilliance.


    It wasn''t just him; countless Martial Saints were also triggered into their Martial Will.


    Everyone finally understood why Song Wuya''s saber was powerful enough to y a Martial Saint.


    For even they, facing Song Wuya right now, in his strongest state, would face a fate no less than that of Martial Saint Zhou Tianfang, whom Song Wuya had already vanquished.


    One sword, cold and serene like the moon.


    The other, a shooting star striking the earth.


    As their Saber Intents shed and the saber lights collided, they forged a brilliance unlike anything ever seen before. In that brilliance, neither swordsmen hesitated nor showed any signs of retreat.


    Their eyes were solely fixed on the weapons in their hands, trusting thempletely as they poured everything into their strikes.


    In this sh, Song Wuya''s saber first shattered the limits.


    No one knew what he hadprehended. Yet his saber became even more elusive and extraordinary, beyond measure. It truly resembled a shooting star from the heavens, beyond theprehension of ordinary people.


    Under such a limit-breaking strike, Duan Yidao could only watch helplessly as the saber approached.


    The strike was too fast. It was ethereal! Unpredictable! Like a fleeting shooting star!


    His tactical advisor couldn''t call for surrender in time as even he himself couldn''t discern how this strike came so close. In the haze, he only saw the exiled immortal who had descended from the Lunar Ice Immortal Pce.


    Although still an immortal, he was entangled in the mortal world, caught in the torment of the three thousand mundane troubles, unable to escape.[2]


    In the end, he sumbed to a power more terrifying than death.


    Loneliness. The eternal, undying loneliness.


    "So, this is the true essence of the Sword Intent I have been pursuing..."


    Unfortunately, he could not endure the silent, lonely years of diligent practice with the sword. Choosing to participate in the World''s Top Martial Competition before his swordsmanship was perfected, seeking to...


    Make his name known to the world.


    ***


    "<i>Whoa!</i>"


    In that moment, countless people simultaneously leaped out of their seats, leaning forward as if that would help them see more clearly.


    Song Wuya and Duan Yidao''s figures crossed paths.


    Song Wuya, with his saber raised high, tilted his head back and quietly gazed at his saber, sunlight cascading over his face, as if he was reborn.


    Behind him...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Duan Yidao''s sword shattered. Fine iron shards sprayed from the fractured sword.


    Yet, his eyes were not focused on the broken sword. Instead, they seemed forever lost in some distant memory.


    Finally, as Song Wuya slowly sheathed his saber, Duan Yidao''s body leaned forward and copsed. Blood continuously flowed from his wounds, quickly staining the ground red. His life force was rapidly fading.


    Duan Yidao''s tactical advisor shouted desperately. "Hurry! Save him!"


    However, an elderly Martial Saint shook his head. "It''s toote."


    He understood.


    What killed Duan Yidao wasn''t his physical wounds. It was a blow to his spirit and soul. His Sword Intent had been shattered, and the resulting bacsh drove him into his own Sword Intent, ultimately leading to his demise. The Martial Saint saw this clearly.


    Despite this, a High-ss Astral Cultivator still rushed to the stage to try and save him.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    High-ss Astral Cultivators forged Astral Pces, each housing Astral Techniques with different effects, simr to Divine Abilities. The Divine Abilities within this Astral Cultivator''s Astral Pce were evidently rted to healing.


    But half a minuteter... he too shook his head.


    At that moment, Duan Yidao became the first contestant to fall in the World''s Top Martial Competition round-robin.


    With his death, he helped Song Wuya take a crucial step toward bing a Martial Saint.


    Song Wuya bowed to Duan Yidao''s body. "You were a worthy opponent. I will walk the path you could not."


    Then... he straightened his back, stood tall, and set his gaze on Li Pin.


    1. This poem expresses a longing for home but also a fear that it may no longer be as it once was, reflecting a sense of loneliness. ?


    2. in Chinese context, it refers to theplexities of earthly desires, keeping the three thousand sounds a bit poetic. ?

 Chapter 195: Prioritize

    <h4>Chapter 195: Prioritize</h4>


    "That sh... I couldn''t see it at all!"


    "The de descended from the heavens without leaving a single trace. That¡¯s the true essence of the Celestial de of Radiance! Song Wuya haspletely mastered its secrets!"


    "Right now, he¡¯s alreadyparable to the legendary Roc Demon King. If he keeps progressing, he might one day stand on the century''s stage, challenging the Extreme Martial Saints for the title of King of the Century!"


    "I figured Song Wuya challenged Duan Yidao because of the pressure he felt from Li Pin. He knew that without surpassing his limits, he¡¯d never stand a chance atpeting for the top spot. What I didn¡¯t expect... was for him to actually seed."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Two peerless sword masters, through life and death, have transcended their souls, forged their Martial Will, and reached the rank of Martial Saint. With Song Wuya¡¯s breakthrough, the oue of the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition is now even harder to predict!"


    The Martial Saints couldn''t contain their emotions and began to speak out. Many of them were even tactical advisors for thepetitors. Their astonishment was evident, showing no concern for the feelings of thepetitors around them.


    At this moment,petitors like Ying Long, Nan Lifeng, and Yan Hongtu all clenched their fists as they watched Song Wuya bask in the spotlight. With his newfound strength, Song Wuya could very well challenge Li Pin.


    Every one of them wished to be in his shoes.


    Even the Great Sun Chosen One, fresh off his resounding victory, couldn''t hide his growing apprehension.


    "I don''t know whether to call you guys fortunate... or unfortunate." Zhao Yushi¡¯s tactical advisor sighed. "This year''s World''s Top Martial Competition will undoubtedly be the most dazzling one in history. For the next few years, even the next decade, when people talk about thepetition, they will inevitably review the most outstandingpetitors of this session."


    He turned his gaze to Zhao Yushi. "If you don''t want to end up as a mere backdrop to Li Pin and Song Wuya, you need to work harder! Don''t focus onpensating for your shorings in closebat anymore. No weapon is perfect.


    "In theing time, focus on offense! Every inch of your spear''s length is a testament to its power! If you can maximize the advantages of your spear technique, you can fight and defeat both Song Wuya and Li Pin!"


    Zhao Yushi said nothing. She merely gripped her spear tightly, her gaze growing colder.


    ***


    On thepetition stage.


    Song Wuya''s gaze locked onto Li Pin. He calmly said, "In this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition, you are my greatest surprise.... Promise me that you won¡¯t fall too soon."


    Li Pin didn¡¯t mind Song Wuya¡¯s bold challenge. He instead asked, "How long will it take you to stabilize your transcended state?"


    "One day is enough."


    "I''ll give you three days." Li Pin smiled slightly. "Make sure to work hard, young man."


    Song Wuya gave Li Pin a profound look and said nothing more. With his sword in hand, he walked off the stage under the announcer''s deration of victory.


    ***


    "This year''spetition is truly impressive."


    Mo Wangqing watched the scene and smiled sincerely. He stood up and turned to Wan Qingshan. "Maintain order properly and ensure no inappropriate rumors spread."


    "Understood. Please rest assured, Master Mo. We do our utmost to ensure the fairness of each season of the World''s Top Martial Competition," Wan Qingshan promised immediately.


    Mo Wangqing nodded. With himself overseeing thepetition, it seemed unlikely that Wan Qingshan or the organizingmittee would dare to do anything unsavory.


    He nced at Su Mai and said with a smile, "The Taibai Kingdom''s performance this season is quite surprising. However, I noticed that Li Pin''s techniques and swordsmanship seem rather ordinary. Although they are exquisite, theyck a cohesive system. You need to address this."


    "Master Mo, you are right. I will ask him about his needs and strive to meet all his requirements regarding techniques when I head back," Su Mai quickly responded.


    The Master Astral Cultivator smiled and nodded. "Alright. If there are any difficulties, you can bring them to us. The Tianyuan Federation is not so petty as to withhold advanced cultivation techniques and shortchange him."


    At these words, everyone felt a momentary pause in their breathing.


    <i>Bring them to us!? What does that mean!?</i>


    <i>Does "us" refer to the organizingmittee of the World''s Top Martial Competition?</i>


    <i>Or the Tianyuan Dynasty or the Tianyuan Federation?</i>


    Or perhaps... <i>that supreme expert behind Mo Wangqing who stands at the pinnacle of the Tianyuan Federation, with the power to determine a nation''s fate with a single word!?</i>


    Su Mai''s pupils dted involuntarily. He quickly said, "Thank you for your kindness, Master Mo. If Li Pin learns of your high opinion of him, he will surely be delighted."


    Mo Wangqing smiled and nodded. After exchanging pleasantries with Wan Qingshan and the others, he took his leave.


    On one hand, the remaining matches likely held little interest. On the other, his time was indeed limited. As Fu Qingtian''s disciple, he represented the Tianyuan Federation''s Supreme Expert. His status far surpassed that of an ordinary Master Astral Cultivator.


    ***


    The match continued.


    Song Wuya had already fought, and Duan Yidao was dead.


    Next up...


    "Let''s wee the talented female martial artist, also a member of the Taibai Royal Family, contestant Su Feiyu, to the stage!"


    Su Feiyu was taken aback. "It''s my turn?"


    <i>Her? Who should she challenge?</i>


    Li Pin went without saying. She nned to wait until he had fought an exhausting battle and then give him a breather. The remainingpetitors, Zhao Yushi, Cheng Yufeng, Yan Hongtu, and the Great Sun Chosen One had all fought. Even the opponents who would take the stage after her, like Song Wuya, Nan Lifeng, and Ying Long, had already fought once.


    <i>So, who should she face next?</i>


    Lost in thought, Su Feiyu stepped into the arena.


    "You may choose to challenge any contestant. However, given that all contestants have alreadypeted and may not be at their best, they have the right to decline your challenge. If your challenge is refused, you can choose to defer your match to the next round," the host exined the rules smoothly.


    Such situations had urred before in the round-robin, so they had established protocols for handling them.


    Deferring simply meant postponing her match until the next round. It did not mean automatic victory; she would still have to fight her match.


    Of course, with Duan Yidao dead, the original nine-match round-robin had been reduced to eight. This change meant that, even at worst, her ranking would improve from tenth to ninth ce.


    "I choose to challenge..."


    Su Feiyu''s gaze shifted to Ying Long, the once unruly fellow she encountered back in the town in Shadow Forest. "Him."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ying Long''s face, already bruised and swollen, flushed an even deeper shade of red. He felt a profound sense of humiliation.


    By challenging him, Su Feiyu was implying that he was the weakest of the contestants. There were hundreds of thousands of spectators at thepetition, not to mention the billions tuning in from all around the world. This humiliation was broadcast for all to see. No river could wash this insult away.


    <i>Him, Ying Long...</i>


    The host turned his attention to the Eagle Talon Sect''s contestant. "Ying Long, what is your response?"


    Ying Long''s face remained flushed. His eyes, filled with cold, murderous intent, seemed to ze with intensity. Finally, he responded with a steely expression, "I refuse!"


    His tactical advisor quickly added, "Ying Long is too exhausted from his previous battle. He can¡¯t fight another battle at the moment."


    The host nodded. "Understood. Very understandable."


    He then turned to Su Feiyu and asked, "So, Su Feiyu, will you choose to continue challenging other opponents, or will you defer your match to the next round-robin?"


    "I choose to defer!" Su Feiyu answered without hesitation.


    After one round of the World''s Top Martial Competition round-robin, there was only one day of rest. Unless the contestant had achieved a crushing victory, a day was barely enough to recover from the expended primordial qi and mental exhaustion of a hard-fought battle.


    Therefore, maintaining peak condition was crucial. The longer she could keep her advantage, the greater it would be.


    "Alright, Su Feiyu has chosen to defer her match. The first round-robin of the World''s Top Martial Competition is now concluded. We thank the ten contestants for their exciting performances. Two days from now, we will gather again at the venue to continue determining who will truly be the world champion."


    With the host''s passionate announcement, the first day of thepetition''s round-robin came to a wrap.


    During the first day of thepetition, they witnessed not only the intense battle between two Martial Saints but also a life-and-death struggle between two seededpetitors. The oue, with one contestant dead, cemented the other''s supreme reputation, making him like a rising star, ready to shine.


    Such excitement had left everyone exhrated, feeling that the thousands or tens of thousands spent on their tickets was worthwhile.


    As the crowd dispersed, the contestants left through their designated exit channels. Li Pin boarded his car and returned to the Martial Arts Vige under Tuo Bafeng''spany. Soon after, Su Feiyu and Su Mai arrived in session.


    Su Mai eximed with a beaming smile, showing no hint of his usual prince-like demeanor, "Congrattions, congrattions! Martial Saint Li, congrattions on your victory in the first cycle of the round-robin."


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    "How are you feeling? You''ve used your secret techniques and Blood Core Eruption twice. Do you need more Pills of Rebirth? I can get you some if you do," Su Mai inquired, his tone filled with concern.


    "I''ve got enough," Li Pin responded.


    Even though they had to be obtaining these pills at less than the market price, munching on them like candy was... way too extravagant.


    "I have already arranged for detailed information on Song Wuya to be gathered. It will be delivered soon," Su Mai said, showing some seriousness. "Li Pin, remember, this World''s Top Martial Competition is a crucial opportunity. If you perform exceptionally well, the rewards will be beyond your imagination."


    <i>The Dragon Gate Hall''s Dragon Prince?</i>


    Li Pin nodded, intrigued by the prospect.


    The Dragon Gate Hall, located in the Central Dynasty, was the best martial arts training institution in the entire Tianyuan Federation.


    Countless Martial Saints have emerged from the Dragon Gate Hall. Leveraging their legendary astral equipment, they had cultivated numerous Top-Tier and Extreme Martial Saints. They had also helped many transcend the mortal realm and be Astral Cultivators.


    As for the title of "Dragon Prince," it was reserved for the most talented of Top-Tier and Extreme Martial Saints, people groomed to be future Astral Cultivators.


    This season of the World''s Top Martial Competition offered several Dragon Prince slots, which justified Su Mai''s statement that the rewards were beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 196: Innovation

    <h4>Chapter 196: Innovation</h4>


    "Is there anything else you need for your cultivation?" Su Mai asked with concern.


    "I have enough resources for now."


    Even if Li Pin could get his hands on better resources, they wouldn¡¯te in handy in the short term. What he was more interested in at the moment was...


    "Prince Su, isn''t it time to give me that set of top-tier astral equipment?" Li Pin hinted with a smile.


    Su Mai quickly understood what Li Pin was referring to. His expression stiffened slightly but then softened as he thought about Li Pin''s recent achievements.


    He had already made it to the top ten. As for the top three.... As long as he performed like usual and faced no unexpected setbacks, that was also assured. In fact, Li Pin even had a chance topete against Song Wuya, Zhao Yushi, and the Great Sun Chosen Once for the championship!


    Even more, Li Pin was already thepetitor with the highest chance of taking first ce this season. Considering this, his request for the top-tier astral equipment was justified.


    "Alright," Su Mai agreed generously. "I''ll have someone bring the astral equipment to you right away."


    He paused briefly. "The set of astral equipment you''re asking for is nearing the end of its lifespan and only has half its durability left. I''ll get you a new set to avoid any dissatisfaction among the Astral Hall students if they lose their equipment because of you."


    "A brand-new set of astral equipment would be ideal," Li Pin said. He paused for a moment. "If there''s rare astral equipment avable, that would be even better."


    Su Mai felt a bit awkward at the request. "Rare astral equipment..."


    Astral equipment were categorized into substandard, genuine, high-grade, top-tier, rare, and legendary. It went without saying that legendary astral equipment was the most valuable. It was unlikely that even a single piece existed throughout the entire Taibai Kingdom.


    As for rare astral equipment... the Taibai Kingdom did have them, but they were all held by a select few Master Astral Cultivators. They formed a crucial part of theirbat strength.


    In the turbulent era before legendary astral equipment came into existence, each rare astral equipment could incite national-level wars. Even a single piece had spelled the end of some small countries in the past, wiping them off the map.


    Times had changed, however. Rare astral equipment wasn''t as scarce as before, but the term remained. Rare astral equipment were still considered national treasures to many factions and countries. Only nations at the level of the Six Extremities had a somewhatrger quantity of these equipment.


    "There are quite a few rare astral equipment avable for use within the Dragon Gate Hall," said Su Mai. "Those Power Stone-crafted astral equipment, primarily designed for enhancingbat prowess, aren''t particrly valuable to martial artists.


    "However, there is a set of rare astral equipment made from Titan Stone, Soul Stone, and Celestial Eye Crystals specifically for cultivation!


    "This set can significantly enhance a cultivator''s mental spirit and perception, with effects that surpass those of top-tier astral equipment. With your talent, I believe you will be a frequent user of this set."


    There was one more thing Su Mai didn''t mention.


    If Li Pin could indeed catch the eye of that Supreme Expert... At that point, it wouldn''t just be a matter of frequently using that set of rare astral equipment; being temporarily granted a set of rare Astral Equipment would not be beyond imagination.


    This was also why Su Mai was willing to offer Li Pin top-tier astral equipment as a gesture of Taibai Kingdom''s sincerity.


    "That is still half a month away," Li Pin said. "If I could use a top-tier astral equipment in the meantime, I might gain new insights and further advance my cultivation."


    "Advance?" Su Mai''s eyes lit up. "Yes, exactly! Cultivation is crucial! There''s still nearly half a month left. I''ll call the kingdom right away to have that top-tier Astral Equipment sent over."


    Considering Mo Wangqing''s regard for Li Pin, the prince gritted his teeth and added, "The Great Shang across the sea holds arge international exhibition and trade fair every year. Li Pin, I can promise you this: if you win first ce, I will secure rare Astral Equipment for you at the trade fair!"


    Li Pin was intrigued. "The Great Shang International Trade Fair...."


    In this world, unlike the smaller nations consumed by internal conflict and stagnation, each of the Six Extremities nations possesses its own distinct path to advancement.


    For example, the Tianyuan Federation had stringent controls, and Astral Cultivators rarely appeared in public. However, their support for martial arts was substantial. If an ordinary person wanted to stand out, practicing martial arts and bing a Martial Saint before advancing into the realm of Astral Cultivators was the best choice.


    Each Martial Saint''s transition represented the rise of a top-tier family, benefiting tens or even hundreds of thousands of people. Bing a Martial Saint would at the very least bring honor to one''s family and a high social status.


    In contrast, the Star Alliance and Royal Empire among the Six Extremities advocated expanding outward, using war, ughter, and plundering small countries to umte wealth. For them, stepping onto the battlefield was the best path to prominence.


    The Great Shang, with its name reflecting merce," embodied this essence. Despite its reverence for ancient dynasties, the country''s defining trait was its ability to buy anything with money. They have traded not only rare astral equipment but even legendary ones.


    However, this country and the Tianyuan Federation were separated by a vast ocean, one in the northern hemisphere and the other in the southern hemisphere. 36 thousand kilometers separated them. In an era marked by the descent of Astral Gods and rampant demonic creatures, the two sides have beenrgely isted from each other.


    It was only during international trade fairs that these otherwise distantnds interacted. As even rare astral equipment could be bought, a few Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, led by Master Astral Cultivators, would travel to exchange knowledge.


    As for ordinary people... they had only a limited understanding of the Six Extremities. They likely didn''t even know the name of the Great Shang Emperor.


    "A rare Astral Weapon." Li Pin smiled. "Can I take your words seriously, Prince Su?"


    "Absolutely!" Su Mai promised firmly.


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "In that case, Prince Su, you may start your preparations."


    "Good! If a world champion can emerge in Taibai, what harm is there in us bringing out rare astral equipment?"


    As Su Mai spoke, something crossed his mind. "Li Pin, do you need any help with your cultivation? I''ve noticed your swordsmanship and techniques could benefit from a deeper foundation.


    "Is there anything specific you''re looking for in terms of martial arts methods, secret arts, or insights? Just ask, and we''ll do our best to provide it. I could even try to find you martial arts techniques the Tianyuan Supreme Expert once used if that''s what you desire."


    Li Pin felt tempted. "The Tianyuan Supreme Expert?"


    But he knew that the best techniques were often the ones that suited him best. Whether it was Cheng Yufeng''s sword or Song Wuya''s saber, their legacies were powerful and renowned because the creators were famous.


    Someday, when he became an Extreme Martial Saint level with his Eight Enormities True Fire Force, or even ascended to the King of the Century, his technique would be the strongest technique of the era.


    So, he suppressed the idea.


    After a moment of thought, he said, "I don''t need any techniques, but if there are some spirit-tempering or nurturing methods that could broaden my horizons, I wouldn''t mind reviewing them."


    His mental spirit attributes were progressing steadily. However, the Martial Will of a Martial Saint differed greatly from the Aura Force of a grandmaster. This was a realm he had never touched before, so learning more about it would only be beneficial.


    Then, something crossed his mind, and he added, "I once had the fortune of obtaining a secret art called ''Stars Overlord,'' granted by the Jiang Province Guardian Hall Warden. Do you know if anyone else has studied this technique? If so, I''d like to review their interpretations and understandings of it."


    "Stars Overlord?" Su Mai was taken aback. He probed, "Xiang Tianxing''s ''Stars Overlord'' technique?"


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Prince Su, you have heard of it before?"


    Su Mai smiled bitterly. "Heard of it? I''ve more than just heard of it."


    <i>The circle of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in the Taibai Kingdom is quite small. How could I not have heard of it?</i>


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He borated, "Martial Saint Li, you may not know this, but the Jiang Province Guardian Hall Warden, Xiang Tianxing, is quite extraordinary. He once studied under the renowned Tianyuan expert, Fu Qingtian.


    "In fact, the esteemed Fu Qingtian had considered taking Xiang Tianxing as his disciple despite having no other disciples since reaching the pinnacle of his cultivation. But in the end... Xiang Tianxing got caught up in his own pursuits."


    When Li Pin heard this, he quickly made a connection. "The ''Stars Overlord''?"


    "Exactly!" Su Mai nodded solemnly. "As you probably know, the first step in an Astral Cultivator''s cultivation is absolute control over his own power, which is Force Manifestation. After that, one must open up an Astral Pce within to nurture divine abilities.


    "This step is quite simr to forming a Core in martial arts. It''s about creating a core to store astral energy, which then continuously strengthens a particr technique or secret art. Gradually, this technique will transform into a divine ability."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Mastering astral energy, opening the Astral Pce, and forming the Starlight Body. It was very simr to a martial artist''s Force Manifestation, Blood Core in Core Formation, and Aura Cultivation''s organs-tempering and Blood Renewal.


    This simrity exined why Martial Saints transitioned Astral Cultivators often be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in a rtively short amount of time.


    Martial Saints at the grandmaster level focused on tempering their organs and renewing their blood. On the other hand, Top-Tier Astral Cultivators had to expend significant effort infusing Astral Energy into every corner of their bodies to form their Starlight Bodies.


    This process, far more demanding and time-consuming than anything Martial Saints encountered at the Grandmaster level, often led Astral Cultivators to be stuck at this particr stage.


    As for higher levels, that''s the realm of the Master Astral Cultivators, which involved the mental spirit.


    Master Astral Cultivators were defined by their ability to merge their mental spirit with the Atomic Will, creating miraculous phenomena through the resonance andyering of these wills.


    When their hearts turned cold, they could bring about snow in summer, unleash blizzards, and freeze entire areas.


    When enraged, they could heat their des with the mes of their mental spirit, creating real fire and ultimately delivering a terrifying strike that could incinerate rivers and cleave through mountains.


    Other than nuclear weapons, nothing in this world could rival their destructive power.


    Certainly, Master Astral Cultivators were not as powerful as nuclear weapons. However, they always kept a low profile, acted swiftly, and operated in utmost secrecy. They faced almost no logistical pressure. If they unleashed their full power, they could reduce a metropolis of millions to rubble in a matter of hours.


    Thus, Master Astral Cultivators posed a far greater deterrent than nuclear weapons.


    "Xiang Tianxing once had the potential to merge his will with Atomic Will and be a Master Astral Cultivator, but he chose to forge apletely different path. As a result, he''s been stuck at the pinnacle of Top-Tier Astral Cultivator level for ten years," Su Mai said, pausing with a solemn expression. "The path he''s determined to walk is that of the Stars Overlord."

 Chapter 197: Dead-end

    <h4>Chapter 197: Dead-end</h4>


    "Xiang Tianxing believed that the next step for a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator shouldn''t be merging one''s will with the Atomic Will to achieve resonance. Instead, he thought that personal will is the true essence. If one''s will is integrated into the Atomic Will and the Astral God perishes one day, then what? What would happen if the Atomic Will fell silent? How would the Astral Cultivator cope?"


    Su Mai shook his head. "However, all these questions are meaningless. A being of such greatness, whose majesty surpasses even the zing sun, how could it possibly perish? The sun might extinguish, but its radiance will forever shine upon the gxy."


    "Xiang Tianxing hasn''t seeded to this day?" Li Pin asked.


    "How could he seed?" Su Mai replied with a hint of resignation. "To fully align one''s will with their physical body, create a personal Lifeform Force Field, then merge this field with the Astral Force Field to dominate the....


    "Then, using the Astral Force Field, refine the personal Lifeform Force Field repeatedly until it mirrors the Astral Force Field, culminating in a miniature capable of tapping into the Astral Force Field within their own body.... This is nothing short of a fantasy."


    Su Mai sighed. "Being prudent and cautious while walking this path isn¡¯t a bad thing. Many Astral Cultivators have various concerns about that great Astral God, even going as far as concocting all sorts of wild conspiracy theories. But they fail to realize how insignificant we humans are in the eyes of that vast and boundless Astral God, so small that it probably isn''t aware of our existence."


    Su Mai looked at Li Pin. "Take yourself as an example; you''ve achieved fame and amassed a fortune worth billions. Would you really go to the trouble of traveling to a remote, impoverished vige in the me Continent to steal a banana from a young man named Old Biao?"[1]


    Li Pin didn''t respond.


    Su Mai went on, "The gap between human civilization and the Astral God is even greater than the gap between that banana and your entire fortune."


    "Innovation is always a good thing," Li Pin said.


    "If you''re trulymitted to innovation, you should keep pushing forward on the path of Legendary Astral Cultivators, not branching out at the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator level."


    Su Mai paused. "Forty years have passed since the first Legendary Astral Cultivator emerged! Forty years, and the path beyond Legendary status remains unexplored!


    "Even though the legendary figures of the Six Extremities of the world have convened to discuss time and time again, they still haven¡¯t been able to figure out the way forward! Meanwhile, the evolution of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures is growing ever more intense....


    "No one knows if there are species more powerful than the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures hidden in remote mountains, vast valleys, or the depths of the oceans. If humanity does not elerate its evolution, our situation will be increasingly dire."


    <i>The legendary figures convened to discuss and find a solution....</i>


    Yes!


    Despite the inherent rivalry among the Six Extremities,rge-scale conflicts involving legendary and Master Astral Cultivators had been umon for a long time. It''s been a full decade since a Legend lost their life in internal human struggles.


    In fact, thest Legend to fall... hadn¡¯t perished because of vengeance or personal animosity, but rather as a sacrifice. They sought to borrow another''s power to force their way into a realm beyond Legendary, all in pursuit of the Dao.


    Faced with themon threat of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, the Six Extremities had set aside their national and racial biases, uniting to work toward amon goal for humanity''s survival.


    Li Pin shrugged. "I just want to understand if there''s a possibility of perfecting this secret art."


    "Impossible," Su Mai stated. "At least, it¡¯s impossible for martial artists."


    He continued, "This is a direct statement from Lord Fu Qingtian, the supreme expert of Tianyuan himself."


    "Impossible to perfect?" mused Li Pin.


    Su Mai nodded solemnly, "Yes. You''ve obtained the Stars Overlord Secret Art. You should have noticed that the technique is divided into three distinct parts."


    <i>Three parts?</i>


    Li Pin showed no reaction.


    "The first part is to condense the Lifeform Force Field. The second part is to condense the Astral Force Field. The third part, also the one that involves forging a new path, is to refine the Natal. But even the first part alone already exceeds the limit of what martial artists can achieve."


    Su Mai exined, "Because a martial artist can''t perfectly integrate their spiritual qi, mental spirit, and qi and blood into a unified Lifeform Force Field. No matter how they try, there will always be some qi and blood and spiritual qi needed to keep their physical body functioning....


    "As long as those two can''t be fully controlled, the Lifeform Force Field will always have ws. Don''t underestimate these ws..."


    Su Mai pondered for a moment then borated, "It''s like a balloon with a small hole in it. No matter how small the hole is, you can never fully inte the balloon."


    Li Pin frowned.


    "When Xiang Tianxing developed this idea, he was already a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator with a perfected Starlight Body. At its peak, the starlight body can detach from the physical body, so it doesn''t burden the qi and blood flow. That''s why he could condense the lifeform force field.


    "But a living person cannotpletely remove their qi and blood from their body. People can''t even suffocate themselvespletely, as it goes against the instinct of life. So, he was mistaken from the start. Having martial artists practice this technique? It''s a dead end."


    Su Mai asserted, "Only the dead can disregard bodily functions and focus entirely on condensing the Lifeform Force Field by stripping away all their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit."


    Li Pin pondered for a moment. <i>If the Lifeform Force Field is truly as he described, then... it''s indeed a dead-end.</i>


    "Don''t waste time on this secret art," Su Mai said, somewhat helplessly. "Who gave you this secret art to begin with? I remember you didn''t have any dealings with that Guardian Hall Warden."


    "If it is truly unsolvable, I wouldn''t waste time on it," Li Pin said. "However, I''d like to see Lord Fu Qingtian''s evaluation and analysis of this secret art if you have it."


    "That''s possible, but..." Su Mai looked at Li Pin seriously, "The path outlined in this secret art is indeed very enticing, but..."


    "I understand." Li Pin nodded. "Just as a reference."


    "Alright," Su Mai gave in. He quickly added. "Do you also need a reference for spirit-tempering techniques? I''ll prepare it for you right away."


    "Sure."


    At this moment, Su Feiyu spoke up. "Which opponent are you nning to challenge next? If you find yourself extremely exhausted, you can challenge me. I''ll concede the match voluntarily."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Wouldn''t that affect your Martial Will?"


    "Don¡¯t you know my Martial Will?" Su Feiyu smiled slightly. "Without you, I wouldn''t have made it into the top ten of the preliminary round. So, as a form of repayment, I should give you a chance to rest one round. That''s fair and just, isn''t it?"


    Li Pin initially wanted to refuse, but considering Su Feiyu''s strength....


    He feared he might not even be able to activate his Martial Will.


    It was better not to waste time on her. Thus, he nodded in agreement.


    The two exchanged a few more words before parting ways.


    After they left, Li Pin turned his attention to the somewhat reserved Li Yunyao, Qin Rouran, and the others.


    "Once Prince Su Mai delivers that set of astral equipment, I can start guiding you on how to channel your force from Covert to Transformative."


    He turned his attention to Qin Rouran and added, "You can also elerate your progress of bathing beneath the starlight and prepare for the transformation of your strength from Overt to Covert."


    Qin Rouran nodded, looking quite obedient. "Alright."


    Compared to Qin You, Qin Rouran was still young, and due to her focus on meditating on the Astral God, she was quite naive. His decision to keep her by his side was driven by his intention to train her properly.


    So far, the results seemed promising.


    ***


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Su Mai was very efficient. That evening, he delivered detailed information on Song Wuya, including supplementary information on Zhao Yushi and the Great Sun Chosen One.


    In addition to these documents, Su Mai brought three top-tier spirit-tempering techniques: the Great Sun Spirit-Burning Meditation Art, the Silent Spirit-Tempering Technique, and the Void World Spirit-Tempering Technique.


    These three techniques represented the pinnacle of what the Taibai Dynasty could offer.


    While there were other, lesser techniques avable, these three were clearly sufficient for Li Pin to study for some time.


    As the saying goes, "Too much of a good thing can be a bad thing."


    "Great Sun, Silent, Void...."


    Li Pin spent the entire day carefullyprehending these three techniques.


    He wasn''t sure if it was a coincidence, but these techniques reminded him of his own Chaos Meditation Art.


    The universe came right after the chaos. The universe was silent and void, apanied by the light emitted from ster explosions.


    As Li Pin reviewed these techniques, he meticulously attempted to simte and understand the extent of their impact on the Mental Spirit. By precisely tracking every change in his Mental Spirit attribute, he could clearly identify how to practice more efficiently and ultimately find the correct cultivation method.


    The next afternoon, Su Mai arrived, carrying a special box.


    He smiled as he presented the box. "Here."


    Soon, three treasures with astral energy fluctuations appeared before Li Pin''s eyes.


    Su Mai introduced them one by one. "These are the top-tier astral equipment you requested: a tinum Essence ring, a Mind Gem bracelet, and a Sky Pearl ne."


    <i>Top-tier astral equipment! Not the high-grade ones that were easy to craft!</i>


    Each top-tier Astral Equipment was considered a strategic resource even in the most powerful nations like Tianyuan. Without sufficient connections, they were virtually impossible to acquire.


    If it weren''t for the possibility that Li Pin might be the world champion and bring great honor to the Taibai Kingdom, Su Mai wouldn¡¯t have been able to fetch these for him. What contributed even more was the hope that Li Pin could be Fu Qingtian¡¯s disciple. Even if Fu Qingtian was no longer epting disciples and only allowed people to follow him for cultivation, it would still be an unmatched honor.


    Without these factors, and with the necessity for the Taibai Kingdom to demonstrate enough sincerity to retain Li Pin, even Prince Su Mai would find it nearly impossible to obtain and present these astral equipment to Li Pin.


    Li Pin donned the three Astral Equipment one by one.


    Immediately, a sensation of significant enhancement in perception and a clearer view of the entire world surged through him.


    "Excellent," Li Pin said.


    "Keep this set of astral equipment for now. Tomorrow marks the start of a new round ofpetition. We look forward to your impressive performance," Su Mai urged him.


    Li Pin nodded. <i>Finally, I get to use these astral equipment without restriction....</i>


    It was time to leverage the substantial boost in perception and mental spirit to refine his own state.


    1. a famous Chinese culture used to humorously illustrate the contrast between the mundane or trivial and something of great significance. ?

 Chapter 198: Cultivate

    <h4>Chapter 198: Cultivate</h4>


    Li Pin cultivated a set of fist techniques in the training room. After he was done, he carefully sensed the cirction of his qi and blood as well as the tempering effects on his internal organs.


    Eventually, he reached a conclusion.


    "My body has really reached its limit."


    While honing his body further wasn¡¯t without effect, it was negligible. If he precisely tracked the progress, the improvement would only be discernible after the fifth or sixth decimal ce. In other words, it would take him tens of thousands of days to see an improvement of one point in his qi and blood level.


    What did that mean? It meant that even ten years of training would only bolster his qi and blood level by 0.1 points. And that was based on the current rate of improvement he''s sensing. If his qi and blood increased any further, the rate of improvement would weaken even more. Those ten years would be twenty, thirty, forty, or even fifty years.


    <i>This is the human body¡¯s cultivation limit. From here on, I''d need to rely on items like the Essence-Gathering Pearl for further enhancement to push the body to its maximum potential. </i>Li Pin contemted.


    Everyone¡¯s maximum potential was different. Some people¡¯s qi and blood level could reach forty-five or forty-six, while others could attain forty-eight or forty-nine.


    Li Pin quietly sensed his current state.


    He first practiced the Eight Enormities True Fire Force. Next, he cultivated the Xuan Pin Gate, followed by the Five Elements Body-Refining Art, the Great Sun True Radiance Technique, and others, one after another.


    He then proceeded to integrate, deduce, and optimize each technique. However, unlike in the past, his focus shifted from maximizing physical conditioning to enhancingpatibility with his martial arts techniques.


    Different martial arts techniques naturally had different requirements when it came to the body. For instance, a grandmaster practicing iron body technique couldn''t realistically wield a style characterized by soft, elusive strikes.


    <i>Golden Crow, Kunpeng, Lunar Youying...</i>


    Li Pin''s mind raced with thoughts.


    <i>Shouldn¡¯t my next lethal move be based on Taowu and Qiongqi''s ferocity? Or on Xiangliu''s unpredictable nature? But... Taowu and Qiongqi¡¯s ferocity and ruthlessness, as well as Xiangliu¡¯s nine variations in a single strike, have all been pushed to their limits.</i>


    <i>No matter how ruthless and ferocious, the most a technique could do was tear the target to pieces.</i>


    <i>As for the one strike nine variations....</i>


    <i>To evolve it further into eighteen or thirty-six variations, I¡¯d have to increase my speed exponentially. This kind of speed demanded extreme explosiveness, which would have already deviated from the original intention of using the nine variations to fight against many with few.</i>


    Li Pin sensed the flow of his qi and blood once again.


    At this moment, a thought urred to him. He immediately became intrigued.


    <i>In theory, evolving the nine variations into eighteen or thirty-six variations demands extremely high speed. But what if... instead of him speeding up, his opponent slowed down?</i>


    He suddenly recalled the times he fought against the Beastfolks, when it felt as if time had slowed down. Under the Beastfolks'' terrifying pressure, a result of their qi and blood levels exceeding a hundred, his Martial Will was pushed to the limit, and his mind operated at its peak.


    When his thoughts elerated, the speed of the Beastfolk Fighter and the Crimson-Tooth Tiger slowed down in contrast.


    In that state, he could precisely discern every subtle change in his opponent''s strength and attack trajectory.


    If he were to execute the one strike nine variations in that state, even if he didn''t evolve the attacks into eighteen or thirty-six, the nine strikes would no longer be focused on confusing or scattering the enemy. They would instead all be ruthless, precise, and lethal attacks.


    "However, that state... It''s only triggered when my Martial Will is pushed to the extreme. It only happens when I''m facing opponents with qi and blood levels exceeding a hundred, where even a moment of distraction could mean death if I take a hit..."


    In other words, that state was essentially the Martial Will.


    Li Pin pondered for a moment before quickly furrowing his brows. At this point, he finally realized how elusive the concept of "Martial Will" truly was.


    A martial artist could never fully grasp it. Even if they could use it, they could never wield it perfectly.


    It was like... everyone could drive, but they didn''t understand the subtle differences between cars. Most of the time, this wouldn''t affect a driver, but if the car had a problem, recklessly driving it home could lead to lifelong regret.


    "The Martial Saints have long been aware of this issue. That''s why they''ve divided Martial Saints into four stages. I am at the foundational stage right now, a Martial Saint with a condensed Martial Will.


    "Advancing from this, there is the stage where one imitates the starlight body of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, refining force to permeate every corner of the body. Then there''s the stage of ''self-deception'' to achieve Theory-Practice Unity, enabling one to consistently maintain their peak form.


    ¡°Lastly, there''s the stage of utilizing external forces to push their Mental Spirit and qi and blood to their absolute limits."


    Beyond the foundational stage, these four stages didn''t necessarily follow a linear progression. A Martial Saint might push their mental spirit and qi and blood to their limits without grasping the essence of ¡°Theory-Practice Unity.¡±


    Conversely, they might effortlessly enter a state of "Theory-Practice Unity" but struggle to circte force throughout their entire body.


    The issue Li Pin was facing was actually the same problem all Martial Saints encountered regarding "Theory-Practice Unity." The solution they devised was "self-deception."


    For Li Pin, this meant imagining even the most insignificant martial artist as a fearsome beast, akin to an Orc Fighter. The immense pressure created by these imagined threats would force him into a state of "Theory-Practice Unity," pushing his Martial Will to its absolute limit.


    After pondering this, Li Pin couldn''t help but muse, "Isn''t this just paranoia?"


    The thought of martial arts training leading to mental illness was absurd to him. As a rational individual, he couldn''t bring himself to do such a thing.


    <i>I''ve heard that humans experience overwhelming terror in the face of life and death. In that split second, their minds are stimted to near-light speeds, and every scene from their life shes by in an instant, living a lifetime in a moment.</i>


    <i>I''ve also heard that different life forms perceive time differently. The lifespan of a mayfly might be less than a day, and that day is their entire life. In contrast, the we stand on takes a year to revolve around the sun. As for the sun itself, it takes 200 million years toplete one orbit around the gxy. The difference in time perception between beings is as vast as the distance between heaven and earth.</i>


    <i>The gxy watches the sun, the sun watches the stars, the stars watch us, and we watch the mayfly.</i>


    <i>So, when I face these powerful life forms and feel as if time is distorted and confused, it''s partly because of the lethal life-threatening pressure that drives my thoughts to their limit. Meanwhile... it''s also because these powerful life forms view me as how I view a mayfly; we''re simply on different scales of time.</i>


    Li Pin closed his eyes. In his mind, sparks began to fly. He continually sorted and integrated this system,bining it with his own state.


    Gradually, the Xiangliu in his spiritual world began to change.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Its once-massive body suddenly expanded, growing to a hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters....


    In an instant, it had stretched across millions of miles.


    As it expanded, its nine heads underwent continuous transformation, eventually merging into one, and the entire entity ascended.


    It grew and grew until it reached an unimaginable size.


    Finally, at one point, the world around it changed.


    The scale of time gradually blurred on its body.


    Night fell when it closed its eyes; day broke when it opened them.


    A single slumber brought about profound changes to the world. Upon awakening, the world had transformed beyond recognition.


    As Li Pin observed this towering figure, his spiritual perception subtly shifted.


    Through the astral equipment he wore, this perception seemingly extended to himself. It even triggered the spontaneous activation of the Foundation Building Chapter of his Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    As a result, his qi and blood level, which would normally take decades to increase by a mere 0.1, began to rise imperceptibly. Moreover, the rate of this increase was surprisingly rapid.


    Evenpared to the peak speed he had achieved before reaching his physical limits, the current rate was not far off.


    Li Pin didn¡¯t know how much time passed until...


    <i>Ding-dong!</i>


    A soft, soothing sound pulled Li Pin out of the peculiar state of cultivation he had entered. Li Pin¡¯s eyes were unfocused, as if he had experienced countless years.


    It took him a full ten minutes to fully snap out of it. When the gentle sound echoed once more, he finally gathered himself.


    After spending several seconds recalling, he remembered that someone was calling him.


    He had instructed earlier not to disturb his cultivation unless it was something important...


    <i>What happened?</i>


    He slowly regained hisposure and stood up. Yet, as soon as he stood up, he felt an inexplicable sense of weakness.


    It was as if he had just expended immense amounts of primordial qi performing the Great Sun Infinite Secret Art.


    Li Pin immediately reached into a nearby drawer and took out a Pill of Rebirth, swallowing it. "What¡¯s happening...?"


    As he consciously activated his stomach''s peristalsis and enhanced his heart''s blood cirction, he quickly distributed the dense primordial qi contained within the pill throughout his body.


    This process took about ten minutes, and he finally managed to shake off some of the weakness he felt after finishing his cultivation.


    Just then, the sound of the bell outside the training room rang out again.


    It seemed that something truly important had happened.


    Li Pin stood up and opened the door to the training room.


    To his surprise, Qin Rouran, Li Yunyao, and Lin Xiaolu were there, along with Su Feiyu, Su Mai, Tuo Bafeng, and the others.


    When they saw Li Pin opening the door, everyone simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Mai''s expression quickly turned grave as he noticed Li Pin''s paleplexion. "You..."


    He quickly connected the dots. "Is it the bacsh of using secret arts twice in the two battles from the day before?"


    Su Feiyu quickly added, "I''m first to fight. When the timees, I''ll challenge you first!"


    "No need. It''s just some minor depletion of primordial qi. I have already taken a Pill of Rebirth. I''ll recover quickly," Li Pin said, ncing at everyone."Why are you all here? Did something happen?"


    Su Mai, Tuo Bafeng and the others exchanged nces.


    After a moment, Su Mai asked, "You don''t know?"


    "Should I?"


    "Thepetition is just an hour away,¡± Su Mai said, peering down at his watch. "To be exact, there are only fifty-six minutes left."


    Li Pin was taken aback.


    He quickly picked up his phone and checked the time, only to discover that an entire day had passed!


    In other words...


    <i>I started cultivating at eightst night. So, I¡¯ve been cultivating for a full twelve hours?! </i>


    But that couldn¡¯t be.... It only felt like an hour had passed!

 Chapter 199: Evolve

    <h4>Chapter 199: Evolve</h4>


    Outside the mansion.


    Su Feiyu watched as Li Pin, having cleaned up and changed into fresh clothes, regained some color. She couldn''t help but ask again, "Are you sure you don''t want me to challenge you? I deferred my challenge in thest round, so I''m next in line to fight...."


    "No need." Li Pin smiled faintly. "I''ll stick to my own pace."


    Seeing the car waiting at the mansion entrance, Su Feiyu didn''t press further. She simply said, "Let me know if you feel you''re not in top condition. All of us from Taibai are counting on you to bring back the honor of being the world champion."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand. This is an opportunity to face off against formidable opponents, so I¡¯ll naturally give it my best. Aside from that, I''m also determined to win that piece of rare astral equipment Prince Su promised."


    Su Mai nced at Li Pin. "You overtrained yourself after receiving the top-tier astral equipment yesterday, didn''t you? I wonder if giving it to you early was the right call."


    "It was absolutely the right call," Li Pin assured him.


    Soon, he parted ways with Su Feiyu and boarded the vehicle heading to the World''s Top Martial Competition. The only one who followed him was Tuo Bafeng.


    As the tactical advisor, Tuo Bafeng feltpelled to say something, to make his presence known. But as soon as Li Pin settled into the car, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    This prompted Tuo Bafeng to close back his mouth awkwardly and remain silent.


    <i>Right. It''s better not to disturb him. Let him rest and get into the best condition for the uing challenges.</i>


    ***


    Although Li Pin had closed his eyes, he wasn¡¯t merely resting. He was assessing his current physical state.


    Despite having only practiced for one day, his qi and blood and mental spirit had all undergone dramatic changes. It was to the extent that even he was surprised by these changes.


    [Qi and Blood: 44.02], [Primordial Qi: 41.18], [Mental Spirit: 26.35]


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique: Qi-Refining Chapter: 46/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 36/1500]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.15%]


    [Stars Overlord: 1/?]


    Among the two main attributes, his qi and blood had increased by 0.14, a value that theoretically would have taken him over a decade of hard work to achieve.


    But the key was his mental spirit! It had skyrocketed by 1.04!


    Although his mental spirit attribute hadn''t reached its limit, this attribute typically required years of painstaking cultivation. For many who had been in the Martial Saint realm for over a decade, an increase of one or two points in mental spirit would be considered a good achievement.


    Most Top-Tier Martial Saints had a mental spirit value of around thirty, with Tuo Bafeng being a prime example.


    Extreme Martial Saints were usually those with qi and blood over forty-five and mental spirit around forty. Their mental spirit was often much lower than their qi and blood.


    This was primarily because enhancing mental spirit was inherently more challenging than cultivating the qi and blood. The practitioner had to repeatedly experience life-or-death situations. They also had to dedicate countless hours to training. Secondly, an excessively high mental spirit could disrupt the normal flow of qi and blood within the body.


    Each Extreme Martial Saint possessed their own unique transcendent state. This transcendent state referred to elevating their mental spirit to match the level of their qi and blood. When both attributes exceeded forty-five, the qi and blood and mental spirit operated in parallel.


    This state was simr in nature to the transcended state Lin Yuzhi had once achieved before his death; a do-or-die situation with no possibility of retreat.


    The differencey in how long Extreme Martial Saints could sustain this state, which varied based on their foundations. The gifted ones could maintain it for as long as a year, while those slightly less talented might manage a month or two.


    In this state, they would disregard life and death to hone their Martial Will to the utmost. They would either engage in life-or-death battles and contend for the title of the King of the Century, or plunge into perilous regions to y ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    Ultimately, they embark on the final path to transcendence; burning themselves out, only to shine with the most dazzling brilliance.


    Li Pin thought to himself. <i>My qi and blood is increasing... too quickly. At this rate, my qi and blood level will rise to forty-five by the time thepetition ends... meeting the Extreme Martial Saint standard.</i>


    He sensed a profound shift in the Innate Qi-Refining Technique''s Foundation Building Chapter, as if it had suddenly revealed a new path for "evolution."


    By transforming the Xiangliu within the Eight Enormities True Fire Force into Zhulong, he activated the "Foundation Building" mechanism.[1]


    <i>The Foundation Building Chapter seemed to be setting the groundwork for a cultivation path rooted in the mythology of the Zhulong?</i>


    His attention returned to the progress of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique''s Foundation Building Chapter.


    The original value of 25,000 had been drastically reduced more than tenfold to 1,500.


    Li Pin couldn''t understand. <i>Great Sun Golden Crow, Lunar Youying... Yet it''s the Zhulong that perfectly aligns with this chapter? Is it because the original intent of the technique is the pursuit of immortality, and the Zhulong fits this goal better than the Great Sun Golden Crow and Lunar Youying?</i>


    When setting the foundation for his cultivation, he¡¯d personally prefer to use the Great Sun Golden Crow as the base. After all, the Great Sun Golden Crow had evolved from the Great Sun. It might eventually link to the Stars Overlord Secret Art.


    Yet now...


    He had no choice but to proceed with the Zhulong as the temte for his foundation and see to what extent it could be enhanced.


    While pondering, he took out another Pill of Rebirth and consumed it to replenish his primordial qi. At the same time, he operated the Innate Qi-Refining Chapter of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique to replenish the consumption brought about by his twelve-hour practice.


    ***


    The vehicle soon arrived at the World''s Top Martial Competition Venue.


    Despite having taken two Pills of Rebirth, Li Pin''s primordial qi was still somewhat visibly depleted when he made his appearance. Those Martial Saints with keen eyes quickly noticed this detail.


    Connecting the dots, they swiftly concluded that they had hit the nail on the head.


    "I told you so. Li Pin fought both Cheng Yufeng and Yan Hongtu, using secret arts twice in a row. There''s no way he could have done that without any repercussions. He was just putting on a strong front, and we couldn''t see it."


    "As Martial Saints, there are bound to be differences in strength, but how could the gap be sorge that he could defeat one opponent and then easily crush another just slightly weaker than a Martial Saint? He''s clearly making a pretense!"


    "I''m absolutely sure that Su Feiyu will challenge Li Pin next and pretend to lose. They''re both from the Taibai Kingdom and are very close. They''ll definitely coordinate and support each other."


    The Martial Saints spoke confidently, their words filled with certainty.


    Their gazes toward Li Pin were full of delight.


    It turned out that Li Pin wasn''t as powerful as they had imagined. This gave them hope that they could stillpete with him for first ce.


    Amidst the various discussions, the contestants gradually arrived at their respective positions. However, some continued to watch Li Pin closely and discussed strategies with their tactical advisors.


    The tactical advisors, in turn, carefully analyzed Li Pin''s current condition and provided rmendations based on their assessments.


    Tuo Bafeng watched this unfold and felt he should offer his own opinion as Li Pin''s tactical advisor. However, before he could speak, Li Pin directly asked him, "What do you think? Between Song Wuya and the Great Sun Chosen One, who is stronger?"


    Tuo Bafeng''s pupils dted. "You wouldn''t be nning to¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Li Pin waved his hand dismissively. "Never mind."


    He had promised Song Wuya that he would give him three days to stabilize his strength. He couldn''t go back on his word.


    This sudden shift left Tuo Bafeng uncertain. After a moment of hesitation, he finally said, "I suggest you challenge Ying Long or Nan Lifeng, especially Nan Lifeng. His injuries haven''t fully healed. Even with two days of rest, he can only exert thirty to forty percent of his full strength. Challenging him would be the safest bet. If that doesn''t work, then challenge Ying Long. His primordial qi hasn''t fully recovered either."


    "I know what I''m doing," Li Pin said.


    Seeing this, Tuo Bafeng said no more.


    Li Pin was a Martial Saint of this era! A Martial Saint was not a child. Each one had reached the pinnacle of human potential.


    This was why, in recent decades, small countries have been almost entirely annexed byrger ones. A century ago, during times of peace, a single Martial Saint could destroy an entire nation.


    Yes! Destroy a nation! Not a small one, but a country with a poption in the tens of millions and a military strength ranked around 150th globally.


    A nation could have tens of thousands of soldiers, but if itcked advanced long-rangebat capabilities and the firepower for saturation bombing, a Martial Saint equipped with weaponry worth billions could easily annihte the nation and its army. It had happened before.


    A Martial Saint''s child was once killed by the locals while traveling in a certain country. As a result, the Martial Saint sent people to punish the culprits, but those people also ended up killed.


    Enraged, the Martial Saint purchased the most advanced individualbat equipment from the Star Alliance and single-handedly waged war against a country with a poption of over six million and an army of thirty thousand.


    Despite the thirty thousand soldiers, that country had no air force, no navy, only a dozen or so tanks and armored vehicles, and fewer than fifty artillery and mortars. Moreover, the Martial Saint never engaged them directly, instead he used his equipment and relied on his wit and mobility to repeatedly ughter the country''s military.


    The warsted three months. In the end, thousands of soldiers died, and even the presidential pce was breached three times.


    Faced with such terrifying power, the government had no choice but to disband. The new government immediately apologized to the Martial Saint.


    This demonstrated just how terrifying the power of a Martial Saint was. Each Martial Saint had their own will and their own way of making decisions.


    By now, the host had begun the warm-up again.


    Since Su Feiyu had deferred her round before, she was the first to take the stage.


    Aside from being the sixth princess of the Taibai Kingdom, Su Feiyu¡¯s beauty had attracted a lot of attention, garnering her a fanbase. As she stepped onto the stage, enthusiastic cheers echoed through the arena of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Standing on stage, she immediately turned her gaze toward Li Pin. It seemed as though she was seeking his approval before issuing a challenge to him.


    Li Pin did not respond.


    In the end, Su Feiyu''s eyes drifted from Li Pin to Nan Lifeng and Ying Long, lingering on them.


    Her focus made the two of them ufortable, but in the end, Su Feiyu set her sight on Ying Long.


    "I choose to challenge Ying Long."


    1. Zhulong stands for Candle Dragon in Chinese mythology, it is depicted as having a human face and a serpent''s body, and is said to control the day and night cycle. ?

 Chapter 200: Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 200: Arrogant</h4>


    In the second round of the round-robin, those who had yet topete were obligated to ept challenges from higher-ranked opponents, barring a forfeit. Ying Long was no exception.[1]


    "Su Feiyu!"


    Faced with the female martial artist whom everyone considered the weakest among the top ten, believing her ranking more of a fluke than a testament to her strength, Ying Long couldn''t fathom the thought of losing to her.


    "You want to fight? Let''s do it!" The Eagle Talon Sect expert boldly stepped onto the stage. "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I may not have fully recovered, but I''m not someone you can insult, especially when you only made it to the top ten by sheer luck!"


    ***


    Several minutester.


    Ying Long was knocked off the stage, his face bruised and swollen.


    Despite being considered the weakest among the top ten, Su Feiyu''s skills were on par with Ying Long''s. In their match, her chances of winning were slightly lower, but not by much, especially considering Ying Long''s current condition.


    During their intense battle, Su Feiyu seized an opportunity and kicked him off the stage, sending him tumbling down and rolling a couple of times.


    With this victory, she secured her first win in the round-robin. As the announcer loudly dered the winner and instructed Su Feiyu to leave the stage, the crowd cheered.


    "Next, we wee the newly ascended Martial Saint who has delivered the most outstanding performance in this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition! He wasn''t listed as one of the top five seeds, but he has already proven he¡¯s every bit as strong as any of them!"


    With one hand holding the microphone, the announcer gestured toward Li Pin. " Let''s hear it for our next contestant, Li Pin!


    "<i>Wow!</i>"


    "Li Pin! Li Pin! Li Pin!"


    Amidst the thunderous cheers, Li Pin slowly rose from his seat. He looked much more refreshed than when he first arrived and seemed to be in normal shape.


    Unlike other contestants who either demonstrated their martial arts skills by leaping into the air or strode forward with big steps, Li Pin simply walked onto the stage, step by step.


    But this simple act only fuelled his poprity further, with the cheers from the tens of thousands of the crowd threatening to shatter the skies. This overwhelming enthusiasm created an indescribable pressure for all the otherpetitors.


    They had just seen that Li Pin wasn''t in his best condition, and their tactical advisors confidently imed that today was the best chance to defeat him. Yet, when Li Pin finally stepped onto the stage, everyone still felt inexplicably tense.


    <i>Yes, Li Pin wasn''t in top form! But who could guarantee that he has no fighting strength left at all? As long as he has any power remaining, he¡¯s still a problem. After all, aside from the few Martial Saints, who were confident they could take a half-weakened Li Pin?</i>


    <i>No, even those Martial Saints, were they really sure they could beat Li Pin in this state? What if he still had more than fifty percent of his strength to spare; what if he could still use eighty, or even ny, percent of his power? Were they confident they could handle that?</i>


    "Watch who Li Pin chooses to fight! Whoever he picks will give us an idea of his condition. Then, we can exploit his personality ws to provoke him into fighting," said Nan Lifeng''s tactical advisor in a low voice.


    Others might think Nan Lifeng was severely injured, but he was well aware that Nan Lifeng had retained at least eighty percent of his strength thanks to the timely intervention of an Astral Cultivator.


    If anyone believed that they could take advantage of Nan Lifeng, they were gravely mistaken.


    Nan Lifeng nodded solemnly. He intended to reim all the honor he lost in the previous round, bit by bit, in this round.


    Li Pin''s gaze swept over the crowd. He skipped over Su Feiyu. Surprisingly, to the people around, he seemed to ignore all those below the Martial Saint level. His eyes loomed over Zhao Yushi, Song Wuya, and the Great Sun Chosen One.


    He had promised Song Wuya that he¡¯d give him three days before challenging him. That left only Zhao Yushi and the Great Sun Chosen One.


    Li Pin had initially nned to challenge Zhao Yushi, the second-ranked contender. However, the Great Sun Chosen One''s stunning performance in the previous round made him reconsider. So....


    Li Pin''s gaze fell on the Martial Saint from the Great Sun Divine Sect. "Great Sun Chosen One!"


    With a slight gesture, he invited, "Please."


    The Great Sun Chosen One was momentarily stunned, almost thinking he had misheard. "Me!?"


    Zhao Yushi and Song Wuya, however, smiled. They were clearly not surprised by Li Pin''s choice at all.


    The Great Sun Chosen One asked again, "Li Pin, you want to challenge me?"


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    The Great Sun Chosen One fell silent. He couldn''t refuse this challenge.


    "Li Pin is clearly not in top form, yet he''s recklessly challenging you. This is your best chance to defeat him," the ck Tortoise Dharma King urged.


    "Are you really certain that Li Pin is seriously injured? What if he aims to bring about a situation where both sides suffer?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "Do you think Li Pin is the type to bluff?" the Great Sun Chosen One asked.


    The ck Tortoise Dharma King''s expression stiffened at this question. He couldn''t answer.


    After a while, he finally said, "He''s the one challenging you, so you can''t refuse. The only thing you can do now is to give it your all and fight him."


    The Great Sun Chosen One wanted to say more, but the host had already called him again. There was no time for further dy.


    He stopped speaking, strode forward, and soon stepped onto the arena. He intended to find the answer himself.


    "You still haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, have you? This isn''t your peak state," the Great Sun Chosen One said. "Why choose me under these circumstances?"


    "No, I''m doing well," Li Pin replied. "Maybe not in perfect condition, but I couldn¡¯t be feeling any better."


    After creating the Zhulong of Time, he gained new insights into the Foundation Building Chapter. With that, his previously stagnant qi and blood had improved further through this optimization and refinement.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This improvement wasn''t a mere fantasy. It was an evolution, elevating him from an ordinary person toward someone with "innate divine strength." If he continued to cultivate the Foundation Building Chapter, he might one day be like Wang Liancheng. This prodigy had pushed his qi and blood to the extreme limit, reaching forty-nine points while still in the Core Formation stage.


    If Li Pin could reach Wang Liancheng''s level in the Martial Saint realm, elevating his qi and blood to fifty-four or fifty-five wouldn''t be out of reach. This difference marked the gap between an Extreme Martial Saint and the King of the Century.


    With the potential to reach such heights, how could his current state be considered anything but excellent?


    "As for why I chose you...." Li Pin smiled at the Great Sun Chosen One. "It''s simple¡ªbecause you''re strong."


    The Great Sun Chosen One was stunned by these words. "Strong!"


    He looked at Li Pin''s eyes, which seemed to carry a certain longing, and realized something. He repeated the word again, "Strong!"


    It was a very brief evaluation, but to the Great Sun Chosen One, it was the highest recognition he could ask for.


    The Great Sun Chosen One nodded heavily. "Good! Li Pin, I know I am no match for your agility and explosiveness. Even though my defense is formidable, if you were to wield a sword... it would be difficult for me to withstand your de...."


    "I am not using a sword," Li Pin responded.


    Having a weapon could make a significant difference inbat. When Li Pin wielded his sword, his strength would soar by at least ten or twenty percent.


    However, what Li Pin truly enjoyed were fights where he could feel the impact of his force colliding with his opponent¡¯s. Those were the types of battles he enjoyed, battles that shook the bones and tore the muscles.


    That way, he could better understand the differences in each person''s strength, will, and conviction.


    "Won¡¯t be using a sword...."


    The Chosen One was at a loss for words. After a few seconds, he finally spoke, "What I excel at most is straightforward, no-nonsensebat. So... moving on, I''ll use a secret art to unleash my strongest move! If you can withstand this blow, with your agility, precise swordsmanship, and keen grasp of opportunities, I won''t be able to match you. But if you can''t...."


    Li Pin smiled slightly. "If I''m not as skilled, dying under your fist wouldn''t be uneptable."


    The Great Sun Chosen One nodded.


    After a long while staring at Li Pin''s smile, the Great Sun Chosen One couldn''t help but ask, "Li Pin, has anyone ever told you that you''re very arrogant?"


    "Arrogant?" Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Me, arrogant? Everything I do is with sincerity; where''s the arrogance in that?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One quickly retorted, "You''re fully capable of using swordsmanship, and when you do, you''re more lethal, yet you choose to abandon the sword. And now... you have this look of absolute confidence that you won''t lose to me... isn''t that arrogance?"


    "That''s not absolute confidence, but rather a constant awareness that I could die under my opponent''s fist at any moment. Since I chose this path, that day wille sooner orter. After all, no one is invincible, and no one is unbeatable. This is my life''s motto."


    Li Pin tried to make his tone as sincere as possible. "As for why I don¡¯t use the sword, it''s because a sword doesn''t allow me to fully experience the collision of strength¡ª"


    "No! It''s because you have absolute confidence in yourself! You know that if you used a sword, this life-and-death battle between us would be meaningless."


    The Great Sun Chosen One interrupted Li Pin and spoke bluntly, "Why do you use a sword when hunting ferocious beasts and demonic creatures? Because... whether it''s an Beastfolk Fighter or a Crimson-Tooth Tiger, they''re all without exception stronger than me!


    "They are stronger than you! Facing such formidable opponents, you know that bare-handed, you''d be facing near-certain death. Only by wielding a sword, a spirit weapon, can you hope to emerge victorious!"


    He waved his hand forcefully. "Deep down, you have an innate arrogance that knows no bounds!"


    "Knows no bounds...." Li Pin shook his head. "You''re wrong; I follow the rules."


    The Great Sun Chosen One smirked. "<i>Heh..."</i>


    "I won''t argue with you any further; time will prove everything I do!" Li Pin paused. "However, if thinking that I have a boundless arrogance helps fuel your fighting spirit... then consider me arrogant."


    The Great Sun Chosen One clenched his fists.


    "Can we begin now? We''ve kept everyone waiting long enough."


    As he gazed at the Great, Li Pin spread his arms wide, as if to embrace the second Martial Saint battle that was about to unfold, following that with Cheng Yufeng.


    "As you said, throw your strongest punch. Come; let me see how powerful the Chosen One the Great Sun Divine Sect has nurtured with so much effort and cost truly is."


    1. Given Ying Long has one loss, he is lower in rankingpared to Su Feiyu. ?

 Chapter 201: Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 201: Gratitude</h4>


    The Great Sun Chosen One remained silent.


    He felt that if he kept talking with Li Pin any further, he would no longer be able to suppress the anger welling up inside him.


    Despite Li Pin''s serious demeanor and seemingly rational arguments, he seemed to possess a unique talent for rubbing people the wrong way.


    The Great Sun Chosen One was already restraining himself because he considered Li Pin his "savior." If it had been anyone else, he would have already drawn his sword and killed them.


    He quietly sensed the fury in his heart.


    This was... the Vajra Demon yer Wrath!


    Of course, the Vajra Demon yer Wrath was merely the principle of the technique he cultivated. His true Martial Will was...


    "Buddha loves all beings! But Buddha also knows rage!"


    The Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s Blood Core burst forth as if a blood lotus had bloomed inside him. The power within the blood lotus resonated throughout his body, linking and creating tremors across every tendon. It was forging his entire being into a unified whole, extracting every bit of strength from his tendons and bones.


    The Great Sun Chosen One suddenly raised both hands high, and his powerful Martial Will erupted. In the sh of wills, a Buddha radiating endless brilliance seemed to rise behind him.


    The Buddha was seated upon a lotus, appearing towering and immeasurable. Hands forming a sacred mudra, he descended from the heavens with unstoppable force, aiming to crush Li Pin.


    For a moment, it felt as if what was about to be subdued was not Li Pin, but an entire world.


    "What an incredible Fist Intent!" Li Pin remarked.


    He then pushed his Martial Will to the extreme and quietly sensed the colossal Buddha descending from the heavens. He felt the overwhelming dominance of the Martial Will which sought to annihte the world with a defiant and apocalyptic strike in the name of "Rage."[1]


    <i>Blood Core eruption! Blood-Seething Secret Art!</i>


    When the Great Sun Chosen One''s fist finally struck down at Li Pin, a visible shockwave exploded outward, with him at the center. This was the pressure from his qi and blood, pushed to their utmost limit,pressing the surrounding air.


    This sudden anomaly caused many veteran Martial Saints to rise abruptly.


    "This is...!"


    "The human body''s limit!?"


    "Has Li Pin... already touched the limits of the human body!?"


    Even the Great Sun Chosen One''s tactical advisor had a look of disbelief on his face.


    The human body''s limit!


    <i>Has Li Pin''s physique... reached the level of an Extreme Martial Saint!?</i>


    Amidst the collective astonishment, Li Pin, brimming with this oppressive aura, seemed like a ferocious beast roused from its slumber.


    His qi and blood radiated outward from his body with terrifying malevolence. The pressure Li Pin was exerting right now wasparable to that of a mid-tier ferocious beast, hardly still human.


    There were no words, no mystique. He simply raised his right hand, spread his five fingers, and transformed his fist into a palm, like he was supporting the heavens with a single hand.


    The profound and mysterious Lunar Youying unfolded within his hand, making it seem as though what he lifted was not merely an arm, but an entire world. A world which... despite being only slightly over ten meters wide, contained domain transformations, a realm of chaos and nothingness.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    The Buddha the Great Sun Chosen One manifested struck with overwhelming might into the world Li Pin''s Lunar Youying revealed.


    Before the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s fist evennded, the force emanating from it had alreadypressed the space less than a meter between them.


    The force from the explosive fist aura,bined with the already high-frequency vibrating field, rapidly heated the surrounding air. The boiling qi and blood within both fighters further fuelled the heat. The moment the shockwave erupted, the air seemed to ignite spontaneously, emitting blinding sparks.


    It was as if a meteor had plummeted through the atmosphere at high speed, the friction between it and the air making itbust into a trail of mes and flying debris that shot out in all directions.


    Amidst this intense friction and vibration, neither fighter''s attack wavered. They continued their head-on sh without any unnecessary moves.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A muffled thunderp seemingly echoed through the air. Everyone felt a violent jolt in their minds, as if an invisible, ultra-low frequency sound wave had passed through, leaving their heads in a daze.


    As this ultra-low frequency wave swept across the area, a fierce wind suddenly arose where the two stood. The energy and hurricane-like force had beenpressed to such a degree it couldn¡¯t be contained any longer, and it exploded outward in all directions.


    Li Pin and the Great Sun Chosen One were the first to bear the brunt of this force. Their sleeves were simultaneously torn to shreds, the fabric scattering in the wind before being further ripped apart and carried off into the distance.


    The violent force from the collision reverberated through their bodies, pounding and shaking their bones and tendons.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood surged violently. The blood mes that burned on the surface of his body seemingly extinguished.


    The prating force shook his arm bones, traveled down, and attacked his internal organs. It then dissipated through his legs and crashed into the ground. His tailored martial arts shoes, which had cost him thousands, couldn¡¯t bear this ferocious force and shattered to bits.


    The terrifying power relentlessly battered him, nearly pushing his spine to its limit. Even Li Pin had to bend slightly and take half a step back with his right foot into a bow stance to support himself.


    Despite this, he still slid back two meters. But... he had blocked the strike.


    Force is reciprocal. The Great Sun Chosen One experienced the counterforce just as intensely.


    He could distinctly feel his radius being disced and misaligned under the terrifying impact. Had he not practiced the Vajra Body Technique, which made his bones significantly stronger than those of an ordinary person, this counterforce could have snapped his radius.


    Moreover, Li Pin had been standing on firm ground, so he had been able to brace himself and withstand the strike. The Great Sun Chosen One, on the other hand, was in mid-air, making it not possible to dissipate the attacking force through the arena floor.


    As a result, he had been forced to bear the full brunt of the strike with his body.


    He had long since tempered his body to brush off blows from a grandmaster¡¯s Aura Force as long as it didn¡¯t hit a vital spot. However, the counterforce, which had nearly pierced his internal organs, had still managed to knock him back three steps.


    It was like someone crashing full force into a wall. If the wall didn''t break, the person would rebound. The Great Sun Chosen One was in just such a state. Overall, this exchange ended in a draw.


    "Good!" remarked Li Pin, feeling his entire arm going almost numb from the shock of the impact.


    His qi and blood churning inside, he sincerely praised, "Great Sun Chosen One, you didn''t disappoint me! Next¡ª"


    "I concede!"


    Before Li Pin could finish, the Great Sun Chosen One suddenly raised his left hand and shouted, "Judge, I concede!"


    "Concede?" A middle-aged man from the judgingmittee looked at him in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    "I am serious. I concede. I''m out," the Great Sun Chosen One dered.


    Seemingly unwilling to stay on the tform for even half a second longer, he quickly ran off.


    <i>Hit and run, exhrating! </i>The Great Sun Chosen One thought inwardly.


    "???"


    Li Pin, whose blood was still boiling, was leftpletely baffled.


    <i>The Great Sun Chosen One was indisputably a formidable opponent! Especially considering how he excelled in head-on confrontations, this fight was more exhrating than those with Cheng Yufeng! So, why then...</i>


    Li Pin called out, "Wait!"


    But before he could say more, the Great Sun Chosen One said, "In the Shadow Forest, you saved my life. If not for you, I would have died at the hands of that Beastfolk Fighter. I, the Great Sun Chosen One, have always been someone who repays kindness. No need to thank me¡ªthis is what I should do. Farewell."


    With that, he jumped off the arena.


    Even if Li Pin wanted to call him back now, it was already toote.


    Li Pin was speechless.


    "Repaying kindness...? If you''re really so eager to repay me, you could have at least finished the match."


    They were only halfway through the fight. He had just gotten into the zone too. His blood had just begun to boil, but this guy just ran off!


    <i>What kind of situation is this?</i>


    The host didn¡¯t know what to make of this. "<i>Uh....</i>"


    However, seeing that the Great Sun Chosen One had already run off the stage, the host had no choice but to step in and maintain the atmosphere. "It seems our contestant, the Great Sun Chosen One, is truly a man of sentiment and honor. Because Li Pin saved his life from an Beastfolk Fighter a few days ago, he chose to withdraw as a way of repaying Li Pin...."


    He quickly continued, "Despite this unexpected turn of events, let''s congratte Li Pin for securing victory in the second round and umting his third win."


    ***


    The Great Sun Chosen One returned to his resting area. He looked at his quickly swelling, trembling arm and let out a long breath. "Good thing I ran fast."


    While summoning someone to check his injuries, the ck Tortoise Dharma King pondered aloud, "You¡ª"


    "You''re not seriously thinking I should have continued fighting Li Pin until there was a clear winner, are you?" The Great Sun Chosen One looked at him in surprise. "No way... No way! If these people couldn¡¯t see, surely you could. Just now, I used ¡®Defiant-Buddha Rage'' and unleashed my strongest killing move, ''The Great Sun Buddha Universal Salvation Seal!''


    "And yet, look at the result! Li Pin didn''t dodge or evade but took it head-on! And it seemed... the impact on him wasn''t much worse than on me."


    The ck Tortoise Dharma King was taken aback. His expression shifted slightly as he quickly realized the implications.


    "My greatest strength lies in my practice of the ''Great Sun Tathagata Sutra,'' specifically the Buddha''s Golden Body. Although it''s not yet perfected and still at the Vajra Body stage, no one in the Martial Saint Realm can match me in a head-on sh!


    "When I spoke with Li Pin before the match, he influenced my emotions. I don''t know if he deliberately did it or if he simply has the talent to make people mad, but he seemed to have been provoking my emotions, forcing me to unleash my strongest strike!"


    The Great Sun Chosen One sneaked a nce at Li Pin as he walked off the stage, clearly unsatisfied. "He took my strongest move head-on and still came out unscathed! I wouldn¡¯t have been able to draw with him even if I continued the fight! I''d have just ended up getting beaten up! It''s better to use the excuse of gratitude to leave the stage with my reputation intact!"


    The ck Tortoise Dharma King was enlightened, and he nodded in agreement. "You made the right choice. In fact, that''s exactly what I was going to say. Li Pin is probably nearing the human limit.


    "Fighting him would be too risky. We can forget about winning first ce; let''s just aim for second. After all, there''s more than one spot for the Dragon Prince. What''s the difference between first and second?"


    "I, the Great Sun Chosen One, am indifferent to fame and fortune. The Buddha loves all beings and cannot bear to see suffering in the world. Let them fight for first ce till they bleed; I''m content to let it go."


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    1. This is the Defiant-Buddha Rage Secret Art. ?

 Chapter 202: Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 202: Anomaly</h4>


    "The Great Sun Chosen One actually conceded!"


    "Li Pin is really lucky. While the Great Sun Chosen one couldn¡¯t guarantee victory against him. Given his weakened state, if the Great Sun Chosen One had fought Li Pin in a life-or-death battle to the bitter end, at the very least, both could have ended up severely injured.


    "But instead, the Great Sun Chosen One chose this moment to repay the life-saving debt from the Shadow Forest. They staged a fake match, exchanging just one move before the Great Sun Chosen One conceded, allowing Li Pin to escape a disaster."


    "Having already fought once, he now has the right to decline any further challenges. What a great pity. This would have been the ideal opportunity to defeat Li Pin; he has already expended a significant amount of his primordial qi by using a secret art, weakening him even further."


    Various discussions continuously emerged from the crowd.


    Not everyone was perceptive enough to realize that Li Pin wasn''t actually weaker than the Great Sun Chosen One. While some knew that Li Pin had a slight edge in a head-on confrontation because he had reached the human body¡¯s limit, few dared to voice this opinion.


    In their view, even if Li Pin relied on his near-peak human potential to pull off a victory against the Great Sun Chosen One, he¡¯d be severely spent and weakened by the end. This could cost him dearly in his battles against a few Quasi-Martial Saints in the next round, leaving him struggling in these fights.


    Therefore, the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s decision to concede was truly in Li Pin¡¯s favor, as it had allowed him to avoid a grueling battle.


    "The human body¡¯s limits... Li Pin has be a Martial Saint only recently. How has he already tapped into the realm of human limits?"


    A few Martial Saints whispered among themselves.


    "At this rate, Li Pin has a great chance of winning the championship. A twenty-three-year-old world champion? It''s hard to imagine."


    "Rumor has it that the Taibai Kingdom secured an Essence-Gathering Pearl for him. This treasure can break limits and enhance the qi and blood. Depending on one''s physical condition, some can increase their qi and blood limit from forty to forty-two, or even forty-three, with just one pearl. Given Li Pin''s extraordinary talent, the effects of such a treasure would undoubtedly be profound."


    A nearby Martial Saint joined in, " As for Li Pin winning the championship, there''s no doubt he''s one of the favorites. But until he faces Zhao Yushi and Song Wuya, it is hard to say for certain who¡¯d win.


    "That¡¯s especially the case with Song Wuya here, who¡¯s famous for killing Zhou Tianfang with a single strike of his ''Celestial de of Radiance'' even before reaching Martial Saint. Now that he''s a Martial Saint... who knows how much stronger he''s be?"


    Many agreed with the Martial Saint''s words.


    Zhao Yushi''s strength was inextricably linked to her long spear. Until she made a move, no one could gauge how well it would match up against Li Pin''s.


    As for Song Wuya...


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Even before reaching Martial Saint, he was already among the top five seeds, posing a significant threat to Cheng Yufeng, Zhao Yushi, and the Great Sun Chosen One. Now that he had be a Martial Saint, everyone would likely have considered him the favorite for the championship if it weren¡¯t for Li Pin¡¯s existence.


    "In any case, this is destined to be the most spectacr World''s Top Martial Competition in recent years. Let''s give the contestants some more time; the final result will soon be revealed."


    After exchanging their thoughts, the Martial Saints quickly shifted their attention back to the arena.


    Li Pin had already stepped off the arena by now and was quietly observing the Great Sun Chosen One.


    However, the Martial Saint from the Great Sun Divine Sect kept his gaze fixed straight ahead, seemingly oblivious to Li Pin''s scrutiny. When their eyes asionally met, he maintained a kind and amicable demeanor, leaving nothing to criticize.


    In the end, Li Pin had no choice but to restrain his thoughts.


    Li Yunyao eximed with joy, "Brother, we won again! Three... No, four Martial Saints, we''ve already beaten half of them! Now it''s just Zhao Yushi and the newly ascended Song Wuya left."


    "Yes," Li Pin responded.


    Even after stepping down from the stage, he still felt a lingering sense of dissatisfaction in his match against the Great Sun Chosen One.


    Unfortunately, the round-robin format only allowedpetitors to challenge opponents they hadn''t faced before. He couldn¡¯t challenge the Great Sun Chosen One again.


    He had no choice but to shift his gaze to Zhao Yushi, who had just stepped onto the stage at the host''s invitation.


    Sensing Li Pin''s gaze, Zhao Yushi calmly said, "Don''t worry. If we are to fight, it will be when you''ve recovered to your best condition. We''ll fight fair and square. I wouldn¡¯t take advantage of your moment of weakness."


    "Taking advantage of my moment of weakness?" Li Pin waved his hand. "You aren''t taking advantage of anything challenging me now."


    "Set aside your pride. It''s normal to not fully recover after battling a Martial Saint of the same level for a day or two. There''s no need to hold on out of pride or save face," countered Zhao Yushi, pausing for a moment. "Of course, if this is part of some bluffing tactic your tactical advisor arranged, then forget what I said."


    "?"


    Tuo Bafeng, pondering whom Li Pin might choose as his next opponent, looked up in confusion. <i>Did Zhao Yushi just mention me?</i>


    Li Pin was rendered speechless. "No, this is definitely not part of any tactic..."


    He waved his hand. "Fine. Go ahead and challenge whoever you want."


    Zhao Yushi nodded and immediately turned her gaze to Cheng Yufeng. "Sword Saint Cheng of Divine Sword Manor, please step onto the stage."


    Cheng Yufeng was stunned. "Me?"


    <i>What''s going on!? Challenging Li Pin while he¡¯s weakened is taking advantage of him, but challenging me isn¡¯t?</i>


    "Initially, I thought the title of ''World Champion'' would be decided between you, me, and the Great Sun Chosen One. But this season of thepetition has been more impressive than I imagined. There are even stronger opponents awaiting my challenge. It''s best to clear away the irrelevant people first," Zhao Yushi said calmly.


    Cheng Yufeng''s expression turned cold. "Irrelevant people?"


    <i>Did she just exclude me from being a worthypetitor?</i>


    <i>He, Cheng Yufeng, the dignified Sword Saint of Divine Sword Manor, a man who cultivated unparalleled sword intent before the age of thirty, was being so tantly underestimated by Zhao Yushi, a mere woman!?</i>


    "Zhao Yushi! Do you really think I''m afraid of you!?" He slowly stood up. "I admit, Li Pin''s strength is indeed formidable. As of now, I''m still a bit weaker than him. But... just because I can''t defeat Li Pin, it doesn''t mean I can''t defeat you! If you seek death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Gripping his sword, he strode forward and leaped onto the stage, his footwork light as if riding the wind. Every move of his was brimming with grace.


    It was hard to believe that this was the man who had been left with a broken sword and a crippled hand by Li Pin just a few days ago.


    "Today, I, the Third Young Master of the Divine Sword Manor, will let you experience the might of my Aurora Sword!"


    ***


    Cheng Yufeng was filled with a burning desire to fight, but his previous sh with Li Pin had taken too much out of him.


    His primordial qi hadn''t fully recovered, and he was wielding his sword with his left hand. His strength was not even half of what it used to be. If he pushed himself fully, he¡¯d only manage to muster about sixty to seventy percent of his full power,


    With this bit of strength left in him, he would only have a fifty-fifty chance against Yan Hongtu, Nan Lifeng, Ying Long, and others. How could he possibly contend with another Martial Saint of equal standing, someone who had ced second in the preliminaries, right behind Li Pin?


    Leveraging the advantage with her long spear, Zhao Yushi was able to keep Cheng Yufeng at bay throughout the entire fight, preventing him from closing in.


    After a brief stalemate, she seized an opportunity andunched a swift, dragon-like attack, shattering Cheng Yufeng''s defenses in an instant. In the end, a powerful blow sent the Sword Saint of Divine Sword Manor flying, his sword hurtling through the air.


    Before he could even rise, Zhao Yushi''s spear was already pressed against his throat.


    ***


    Many Martial Saintsmented, "It''s a pity for Cheng Yufeng."


    "With Cheng Yufeng''s strength, he shouldn''t have beenpletely overpowered by Zhao Yushi. But his fierce battle with Li Pin the day before yesterday has left him injured, and he has yet to recover fully. Facing a top contender while recovering was simply too much to ask. It''s unlikely he can make it into the top three and secure a Dragon Prince slot."


    "Luck is part of strength too. In past years, Cheng Yufeng could have easily won the championship with his strength. But this year... it''s just bad luck."


    As murmurs of discussion filled the air, Cheng Yufeng silently left the arena. At that moment, he felt a strong urge to give up.


    As Zhao Yushi and Cheng Yufeng''s battle concluded, the host''s gaze shifted, not to Yan Hongtu, but to Song Wuya. Song Wuya was already standing upright. As a seededpetitor, he had the special privilege to choose his opponent first.


    It was clear he intended to use this privilege, which surprised everyone.


    <i>Who is Song Wuya going to challenge?</i>


    Among the other seededpetitors, the Great Sun Chosen One, Cheng Yufeng, and Zhao Yushi had all fought. Now, with Song Wuya stepping up to challenge early, was he...


    "If Song Wuya is eager to face his opponent, let''s invite him to the arena ahead of schedule," the host''s voice echoed across the stage.


    As Song Wuya stepped into the arena, the host approached him and inquired, "Song Wuya, who do you wish to challenge¡ª"


    Before the host even finished speaking, Song Wuya looked at Li Pin and said, "I have already said that consolidating the Martial Saint realm would take me only a day, not the three days you mentioned."


    His expression was calm. "By now, my sword is already sharpened to its peak. Is your sword still as sharp as when you ughtered the ferocious beasts in the preliminaries?"


    Li Pin looked at him. "You want to challenge me?"


    "Indeed," Song Wuya confirmed.


    Li Pin calmly sensed his aura. Although they were far apart, he could still discern Song Wuya¡¯s aura clearly. "Your aura is not yet perfectly tuned. This isn''t your peak state."


    "Yan Hongtu made a good point. Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures never wait for you to sharpen your sword to the utmost before attacking! Furthermore, I just broke through the barrier two days ago.


    "My sword is at its sharpest right now, embodying the invincible momentum of achieving the Martial Saint realm. This moment represents my strongest state for a while, so you need not worry that my iplete state will affect my performance!"


    Song Wuya continued, "Besides, even if I am not at my best... you are in no better shape."


    Li Pin shook his head. "I am not."


    He then paused and said, "Though I would like to see your sword at its peak, if you insist on challenging me¡ª"


    "I do insist," Song Wuya responded without hesitation.


    "Then..." Li Pin slowly rose from his seat, "I ept."

 Chapter 203: Transcend

    <h4>Chapter 203: Transcend</h4>


    "Bring out your sword." Song Wuya gazed at him calmly. "You''ve practiced swordsmanship! You used a sword to defeat the Beastfolk Fighter, the Crimson-Tooth Tiger, and even that Beastfolk Warrior! You are at your strongest with a sword!"


    Li Pin paused at his words. However, out of respect for his opponent, heplied. He took up his sword and ascended the arena step by step.


    This scene caused Zhao Yushi to frown. She couldn''t help but nce at Song Wuya. <i>Doesn¡¯t he realize Li P¨¬n''s primordial qi hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet?</i>


    Even if Song Wuya managed to win against a weakened Li Pin, how could that prove his im to be the best in the world?


    But considering Song Wuya had also recently broken through and was not yet at his best, facing a weakened Li Pin might make for a fair match. Therefore, she chose not toment further.


    However, she took note of Li Pin, now armed with a sword. It turned out he knew swordsmanship.


    If she wanted her victory to be truly deserved, she would need to face Li P¨¬n in his strongest form as well.


    ***


    Song Wuya''s challenge to Li Pin left many people shocked.


    However, they were even more shocked when Li Pin took him up on his challenge.


    As they watched Li Pin walk toward the arena with his sword, the Martial Saints in the crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    "It''s like an early semifinal or even a final match."


    "Why is Song Wuya suddenly challenging Li P¨¬n? Is he even using the privilege of being a seeded contestant?"


    "Who knows? I thought Song Wuya and Li Pin would face each other in the final round. It seemed likely the world champion would be decided between them, but they¡¯re already having their match in the second round of the round-robin."


    "It must be the arrogance of a swordsman at y. But I''m more curious about how good Li P¨¬n''s swordsmanship is. His martial arts have proven to be among the strongest, but if his sword skills are also exceptional.... Given the inherent advantage of weapons...<i>wow</i>. His rating might need to be reassessed to a higher level."


    Song Wuya''s challenge to Li Pin, even demanding him to fight with his sword, caught everyone off guard, including Li Pin himself.


    Standing on the stage, Li Pin looked at Song Wuya. "You really surprised me."


    "I know," Song Wuya replied. "But after seeing you face the Great Sun Chosen One with raw strength, I knew I had no other choice."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because of..." Song Wuya''s emotions wavered slightly, "fear!"


    Li Pin was somewhat taken aback by this answer. "Fear?"


    Not only him, even the host who had yet to leave the stage looked astonished.


    <i>Song Wuya is... afraid?</i>


    "I started learning the saber under my grandfather. He told me that a qualified swordsman should not fear anything, any object, any situation, or anyone!


    "Since I began practicing the saber, I''ve faced countless opponents, both strong and weak. Even the Martial Saint, representing the pinnacle of martial arts, has fallen under my saber. In my lifetime, I''ve never known what fear or suppression feels like!"


    He looked at Li Pin. "But you... you make me feel it."


    <i>"Oh."</i>


    Li Pin listened patiently.


    "At twenty-three, achieving the realm of Martial Saint, you defeated Cheng Yufeng head-on. Faced with Great Sun Chosen One''s attack at his strongest form, you managed to hold your ground and evenly match him with your strength... Li Pin! You are too strong! It''s like a towering mountain blocking my view!"


    Song Wuya gazed at Li Pin, every word sincere. "You are the first person who makes me feel that no matter how hard I try in this lifetime, I may never surpass you!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Pin understood why Song Wuya challenged him.


    "This feeling makes me horrified, uneasy, apprehensive, and confused."


    Song Wuya slowly drew his saber. "I don''t know how to resolve this problem, nor do I know how to ovee and surpass this mountain. The only thing I can do is to face you directly while I still have enough courage to draw my saber!"


    A chilling Saber Intent began to emanate from him, and his words were filled with an absolute, indomitable will. "I will destroy this mountain, which is you!"


    Li Pin replied heavily, "Alright! Your courage is truly admirable. Then let me see just how high this mountain of yours really is."


    With that, Song Wuya cleared his mind of all distractions. At this moment, his eyes held nothing but Li Pin and... the towering mountain that embodied Li Pin.


    It seemed as if his own existence was gradually bing blurred, or rather, his own mental spirit and will were merging with the saber in his hand.


    In that world, there was no longer Li Pin or Song Wuya. Only a saber, one that could tear through the heavens and cleave through the clouds, and an imposing mountain that seemed to reach the skies.


    Li Pin¡¯s secret art began to burn silently within him. "No matter how skilled a person may be, there will always be someone better. This world is never short of towering peaks. One day, someone wille and shatter this mountain of mine, and defiantly tell me that my path was wrong...."


    Li Pin¡¯s once serene body seemed to have ignited momentarily before exploding with fierce and turbulent qi and blood. Like a torrent, it flooded his entire being. "But until then, brave climber, I will use my strongest sword to honor your determination to face even the greatest difficulties without hesitation, and to climb with your saber."


    <i>ng!</i>


    The sound of the sword echoed through the air!


    The entire world lit up the moment Li Pin swung his sword. It was as if a great sun had suddenly burst through the darkened sky, pouring endless light and illuminating the world.


    The light was apanied by a terrifying, zing me. In the midst of it, a three-legged divine bird seemed to be soaring, emitting a soul-shaking piercing long cry.


    Just as this piercing cry and the dazzling mes reached their peak, Song Wuya made his move. His saber descended from the heavens. Like a falling meteor, it left no mark; elusive and enigmatic.


    The moment the saber was unleashed, it thundered through the zing sun-like phantom that illuminated the heavens with an immense force.


    The sh between the saber''s light and the sword''s aura sparked visible mes in the air where the two stood. An endless ze erupted even before their weapons met.


    Song Wuya¡¯s brilliance took form in Li Pin''s perception. If he was a mountain, an imposing and ancient peak standing for countless years, then at this very moment, the saber strike Song Wuya delivered was like a meteor falling from the heavens!


    The power of the meteor was immense!


    Following its descent, not only could it tten mountains, but it could also shake the very tectonic tes of the continent, possibly turning seas intond.


    In Li Pin''s spiritual perception, this strike burned through the sky and sought to remake reality. It impaled his spiritual world, aiming to obliterate everything in its path.


    Mountains, rivers, ins, forests, oceans... all were to be destroyed! Total and utter destruction!


    "Such... an astonishing strike," Li Pinmented sincerely.


    He didn''t manage to block the strike.


    Despite having infused his sword strike with the Eight Enormities True Fire Force Great Sun Golden Crow, which seemed like it was going to scorch the heavens and vaporize the oceans, he failed to block Song Wuya''s de.


    The saber cleaved through his technique, its force undiminished, and plunged into his spiritual world. It felt as if everything was being shattered, both spiritually and physically, turning into nothingness.


    "However, I promised you that I would show you... my strongest form...."


    In that instant, the mountain, seemingly on the verge of copse, began to rise. It grew! As if it had a life of its own, expanding rapidly.


    Not just the mountain, but even the Great Sun Golden Crow contained within his sword was undergoing an astonishing transformation, from a divine beast into a true, radiant sun.


    A sun that bathed all creation in its radiant glow. Under this illumination, everything seemed to soar rapidly, transcending its previous limits.


    As Song Wuya descended with his heavenly saber, seeming to shatter the heavens and crush the mountains, he felt the earth tremble beneath his feet and himself shrink into insignificance.


    The mountain he was about to crush beneath him grew at an incredible speed, rapidly filling his entire field of vision.


    That was not all!


    In the violent turbulence and roar within his spiritual world, the towering mountain seemed to grow beyond measure, reaching into the clouds. No matter how hard he tried to see, he could not see its peak.


    Climb the mountain? How could he climb a mountain whose summit he could not even see?!


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The mountain, now towering to the extreme, filled the sky. As this mountain swelled at speed, Song Wuya felt himself sliding down continuously from it, apanied by massive rocks that tumbled down with the mountain¡¯s rise.


    These boulders, like a torrential rain, pelted down on Song Wuya. Despite his utmost effort to swing his saber and unleash the strongest strike, he could not stop the endless barrage of falling rocks.


    Finally, as his saber-swinging slowed, a terrifying boulder several hundred meters in size rolled down from the mountain and crashed against his strike, violently shaking the saber he wielded.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    It seemed as though his entire spiritual world shattered!


    The world before Song Wuya''s eyes slowly began to copse!


    He came to the abrupt realization that his Saber Intent which he had poured his full mind, will and conviction into...


    Had shattered!


    With his Saber Intent shattering, the world, forged from his Martial Will and conviction, copsed, revealing before him a great sun.


    The Great Sun Infinite! A sun radiating boundless light, dominating the entire world.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The instant the great sun became clearly visible to him, his saber light and body were immediately consumed by its intense, limitless brilliance.

 Chapter 204: Secret-Code

    <h4>Chapter 204: Secret-Code</h4>


    Several members of the judging panel leaped to their feet.


    "Not good!"


    "Save him!"


    One of them quickly activated the astral equipment dedicated to maintaining the safety of the event participants. A beam of starlight shot through the air and pierced into the Great Sun¡¯s Golden me, formed from Li Pin''s intense qi and blood that warped the very fabric of space.


    The starlight and the golden mes intertwined in a blinding sh, merging into a single entity.


    Having elevated his mental spirit and infused his sword with the essence of the Great Sun Infinite, Li Pin had delivered a devastating blow. However, the judging panel¡¯s timely intervention blocked his attack just as it was about to cleave Song Wuya in two after shattering his strike.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The golden mes exploded outward apanied by a burst of starlight!


    The starlight and golden mes, carried by a violent gust of wind and shockwave, formed a visible trail of fiery debris, like a shooting star. It was as if someone had struck a red-hot piece of steel with a sword, sending sparks flying dozens of meters in every direction.


    The light faded. The starlight''s intervention had blocked the attack, but the violent sword qi still sted Song Wuya''s body, leaving him covered in dozens of sword wounds.


    His airborne figure was enveloped in a mist of blood, appearing grievously wounded. Nevertheless, the members of the judging panel knew that his life had been spared.


    As long as he didn''t die on the spot or sumb to the bacsh from his own de Intent, they had ways to save him.


    ***


    "What happened!? I remember Song Wuya¡¯s saber technique was clearly superior when they shed just now. How did the situation reverse so quickly?!"


    "Li Pin''s swordsmanship might not match Song Wuya''s saber, but Li Pin''s overall strength is clearly higher. While Song Wuya excelled in saber techniques, the World''s Top Martial Competition isn''t just about that. That''s why he lost."


    "Song Wuya is indeed a formidable swordsman. Fortunately, he held the upper hand in the sword sh. Though he was eventually defeated by Li Pin after he went all out, at least he managed to avoid a fate simr to Duan Yidao¡¯s, being consumed by his own Saber Intent. This is the best oue."


    "What on earth is going on? How could Li Pin''s power have surged so suddenly? And the extent of it! It feels like..."


    One by one, the Martial Saints shot to their feet, their eyes glued to the World''s Top Martial Competition arena. They dared not blink, afraid of missing a single detail.


    Their emotions had been stirred, and they discussed heatedly, trying to understand what had just happened on stage.


    How could Li Pin''s aura have skyrocketed so abruptly, allowing him topletely reverse the situation and defeat Song Wuya, who had clearly had the upper hand?


    That feeling....


    ***


    In the indoor viewing area, Mo Wangqing, having also attended the event, couldn''t help but express his amazement as he watched the defeated Song Wuya.


    "I thought I had already glimpsed Li Pin''s limits, but I never expected that he could still surprise us like this."


    He wasn''t alone; Wan Qingshan, Zhang Songbai, and others simrly exchanged looks of surprise.


    "That was..."


    They were Top-Tier Astral Cultivators with a cultivated Starlight Body, but they had once been Martial Saints as well. With their experience, they could clearly sense what Li Pin¡¯s earlier situation entailed.


    "Is that the transcendent state of an Extreme Martial Saint?" Zhang Songbai mused aloud.


    "Yes," responded Mo Wangqing. With unwavering certainty, he dered, "That was the transcendent state of an Extreme Martial Saint!"


    Wan Qingshan observed as Li Pin''s aura rapidly diminished, a clear result of a deficiency in primordial qi and spiritual strength. He couldn''t help but ask, "It... has only been a few months since Li Pin... learnt to unleash Spirit Force. How could he possibly grasp the transcendent state that only Extreme Martial Saint could master?"


    "What is the transcendent state? It''s a special state that urs when a Martial Saint¡ªhaving resolved to forsake everything, including life and death¡ªchannels all their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to ascend and embark on the path of the Astral Cultivator.


    "This state isn''t exclusive to Extreme Martial Saints. Even a grandmaster can asionally enter the transcendent state... but their transcendent state is often like a moth to a me... The moment they step into it, they undergo their final ascension, a one-way path with no retreat, where failure will mean death."


    Mo Wangqing exined, "Considering that all those who entered the transcendent state had perished, we know very little of it, making it virtually unknown. But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Su Mai was taken aback. "A one-way path with no retreat, where failure means death? Then what about Li Pin...?"


    "He''s different from those people," stated Mo Wangqing, a sliver of admiration evident in his tone. "Although he hasn''t yet stepped into the realm of Extreme Martial Saints, he... already possesses the qualification to challenge andpete with them, and to vie for the title of King of the Century when his momentum peaks."


    Of course, this was merely a qualification. With Li Pin¡¯s current strength, he was still far from standing out among the dozens of Extreme Martial Saints and iming the title of King of the Century.


    But this potential was more than enough for Wan Qingshan, Zhang Songbai, and the others to be astounded. For a moment, they exchanged nces, each seeing the shock in the other''s eyes.


    Having the qualification topete for the King of the Century was nothing extraordinary. In the Tianyuan Federation, dozens of Martial Saints were qualified to do so. In fact, nearly half of the top ten in the adult category possessed this level of capability.


    But Li Pin stood out among these people because....


    He was just twenty-three years old! At twenty-three, he too shared the same qualifications!


    "Just now, when Li Pin faced that young man from the Great Sun Divine Sect... it seemed like he tapped into the human body''s limit?" Mo Wangqing nced at Wan Qingshan. "Did you give him an Essence-Gathering Pearl?"


    "Yes, due to some misunderstandings, ourmittee needed topensate him. Considering he had already achieved Martial Saint status and would soon need to prepare for his physical limits, wepensated him with an Essence-Gathering Pearl..." Wan Qingshan quickly exined.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Mo Wangqing wondered, "Could a single Essence-Gathering Pearl have raised his physical strength to near human limit? Perhaps he possesses a unique physique?"


    Su Mai''s interest was piqued. "A unique physique?"


    Wang Liancheng''s innate divine strength was the best example of a unique physique!


    If an ordinary Extreme Martial Saint was qualified topete for the King of the Century, then... a person with a unique body physique would surely be a prime contender! Comparing them to the ordinary Extreme Martial Saints was likeparing seededpetitors to regr ones. There''s simply noparison.


    Mo Wangqing paused in thought for a moment before making a decision. "If he wins first ce, reward him with another Essence-Gathering Pearl. Then... observe how efficiently he refines it."


    "Understood," Wan Qingshan agreed without hesitation.


    Mo Wangqing nodded.


    He then nced at Song Wuya, who had been carried off due to severe injuries.


    <i>The swordsman''s performance was also impressive, </i>he thought.


    However, whether he deserved strong cultivation support would depend on whether he could regain hisposure after the battle with Li Pin.


    Even if he failed to break into the top three due to excessive consumption in this battle, as long as he could maintain his sharpness and vigor and not lose himself despite this battle, it would be worth considering granting him a Dragon Prince spot for further training in the Dragon Gate Hall.


    ***


    The crowd was naturally unaware of these discussions between the high-ranking officials. By now, Li Pin had already stepped down from the stage amidst the crowd''s cheers.


    Tuo Bafeng immediately approached him, concern etched on his face.


    Li Pin waved him off and took a Pill of Rebirth.


    Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran couldn''t hide their worry when they saw this.


    "My brother, he...."


    "That must be his real secret art," Tuo Bafeng exined. "Earlier, Martial Saint Li used something simr, but those techniques only depleted his primordial qi and didn''t have much impact on him. However, in his fight against Song Wuya, he used a genuine secret art. Itsted only for a moment, but the toll it took on him must have been immense."


    ncing at Li Pin, who had already closed his eyes to rest, he added, "Let''s not disturb him."


    Li Yunyao watched Li Pin rest. "His real secret art...."


    Even she could tell he was far from recovered.


    ***


    As Yan Hongtu waited for the host to call his name to the stage, his heart brimmed with resentment. "Damn it! Now would have been the perfect opportunity to deal with Li Pin!"


    Because Yan Hongtu had already faced Li Pin once, he couldn''t challenge him again. Otherwise, he would have provoked Li Pin into fighting no matter what.


    Just then, he heard his tactical advisor speak. "The only opponent you can challenge now is Nan Lifeng."


    Yan Hongtu nced at Nan Lifeng. "I know."


    <i>If I can¡¯t defeat Li Pin, a win against Nan Lifeng will have to do.</i>


    "Nan Lifeng''s tactical advisor just contacted me privately. Apparently, Nan Lifeng isn''t as injured as we thought. If the both of you fought, it would likely end in mutual destruction."


    Yan Hongtu sneered. "Am I supposed to be afraid of him?"


    "What he means is... there''s no need for you two to waste your strength on each other. He hopes you''ll challenge someone else. If you don''t face him, he''ll provoke Li Pin into a fight at that time!"


    The tactical advisor paused. "He''s willing to offer a secret art in exchange if you agree. I think it''s worth considering."


    Yan Hongtu frowned. "Who should I challenge? Who would ept?"


    "Challenge them one by one, starting with Cheng Yufeng. He''s in the worst condition. If he refuses, try to provoke him. If he still doesn''t take the bait, move on to the next one, like Su Feiyu or Ying Long. Eventually, challenge the Great Sun Chosen One and Zhao Yushi. If you press hard enough, someone will eventually ept."


    The tactical advisor''s words left Yan Hongtu in deep thought. He nced at Li Pin. This man, who had thoroughly humiliated him before, was clearly at his most vulnerable moment. However, no matter how much he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity.


    Since he couldn¡¯t challenge Li Pin, he could make do with Nan Lifeng, who couldn¡¯t refuse him. However, if his tactical advisor''s information was true... then Nan Lifeng might put up a fight. Rather than risk a mutually destructive battle, he was better off targeting the weaker opponents first. After all, there was always a chance of a decisive victory.


    With that, he gave a barely noticeable nod to his advisor.


    By now, the host was already calling out Yan Hongtu''s name, so he stopped hesitating and stepped onto the stage.


    Before the host could finish, Yan Hongtu had already locked onto Cheng Yufeng. "The Divine Sword Manor and the Dragon Gate Hall are both top martial arts factions within the Tianyuan Federation. You are the sword saint they''ve meticulously nurtured, and I am the grandmaster the Dragon Gate Hall carefully cultivated.


    "Why not settle this on stage? Let''s see who truly has the superior skill and represents their faction more effectively."

 Chapter 205: Clown

    <h4>Chapter 205: Clown</h4>


    Beneath the stage.


    Cheng Yufeng was still immersed in the extraordinary disy of skill between Li Pin and Song Wuya. He put himself in their shoes, imagining swapping ces with Li Pin and Song Wuya, and then asked himself honestly what the result would be.


    And it was clear to him how it would end. Whether it was Li Pin''s sword or Song Wuya''s saber, he couldn''t block either. In other words, he had to admit that Li Pin and Song Wuya were stronger than him. If they were to fight to the death, he would ultimately be the one to perish.


    This came as a shock to Cheng Yufeng. After all, who was he? The son of Cheng Tianshui, the Divine Sword Manor¡¯s Sect Master<i>; </i>the younger brother of Cheng Yujian, a renowned and rising star in Tianyuan¡¯s Astral Cultivators'' scene; and the one destined to fulfill Cheng Yujian''s unfinished wish andpete for the title of King of the Century.


    Yet now... all of that didn¡¯t matter.


    This was Cheng Yufeng¡¯s first time participating in the World''s Top Martial Competition! He had thought that with his background and Sword Saint-level strength, participating in the intermediate category of the martialpetition would be a walk in the park, an easy ughter.


    But what happened?


    He failed to take first ce in the preliminary. However, he had brushed that off as killing ferocious beasts was not his specialty. But then, Li Pin directly defeated him in the first match of the round-robin.


    After that, Zhao Yushi challenged him in the second match. This woman beat him right in front of everyone, adding another defeat to his record in thepetition.


    Fine.... we could say that his sword-drawing speed had been affected since she was a woman, making his loss understandable.


    But, the battle between Li Pin and Song Wuya made Cheng Yufeng realize that he couldn''t even defeat Song Wuya.


    This reality... was hard to ept for someone who thought himself destined topete for the title of King of the Century.


    As Cheng Yufeng struggled toe to terms with the situation, he suddenly noticed the surrounding atmosphere quieting down.


    Everyone''s gaze was now on him.


    Even his tactical instructor was softly urging him, "If you''re not confident, just decline. You''ve already fought Zhao Yushi once, and with your injuries still not fully healed, it''s perfectly reasonable to refuse his challenge. Don''t act on impulse. If you really can''t swallow your anger, challenge him in the third round and teach him a lesson he''ll never forget."


    Cheng Yufeng paused, realizing what was happening, and looked toward the stage. As he thought, Yan Hongtu''s eyes were locked onto him.


    Hearing the whispers around him, Cheng Yufeng''s expression immediately turned cold. "I didn''t quite catch that just now. Yan Hongtu, are you challenging me?"


    Yan Hongtu nodded slightly. "That''s right. If you didn''t hear clearly, I''ll repeat myself one more time. The Dragon Gate Hall and the Divine Sword Manor are both top-tier factions in Tianyuan. Over the past few decades, countless experts have emerged from both sides, but there''s never been a definitive answer to who is stronger in training disciples. Today, why don''t we settle it with a fight between us?"


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Cheng Yufeng abruptly stood up.


    His tactical instructor quickly intervened. "Don''t let him provoke you! Yan Hongtu''s mindset is focused on hunting and killing. In his eyes, any trap or scheme is just a part of legitimate hunting tactics. As long as he can ultimately kill his prey, his Martial Will bes stronger!


    "You haven''t fully recovered from your battle with Li Pin, and with your injuriespounded by the fierce fight against Zhao Yushi, facing Yan Hongtu, who''s still in good fighting condition, would only lead to certain defeat!"


    He spoke gravely, "Failure isn''t what''s truly terrifying; it''s getting lost in that failure and losing yourself that is!"


    After a while, Cheng Yufeng, having abruptly stood up, managed to calm himself down.


    In his current state... he wasn''t confident about defeating even a grandmaster at Blood Renewal perfection, let alone a Quasi-Martial Saint like Yan Hongtu. Acting rashly would only lead him into a trap, turning him into prey waiting to be hunted.


    With this in mind, he looked directly at Yan Hongtu. "If you want to fight, then let''s fight. Two days from now, a life-and-death duel. Do you dare?"


    "Why wait two days? Either we do it today, or you concede right now." Yan Hongtu chuckled. "Is it so hard to admit that the Divine Sword Manor is inferior to the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    Cheng Yufeng spoke coldly. "I can represent the Divine Sword Manor, but who are you to challenge me? You are not even a Martial Saint. What qualifications do you have to represent the Dragon Gate Hall in challenging the Divine Sword Manor?


    "If you insist on representing Dragon Gate Hall in this challenge, I will demand that my father inquire with Dragon Gate Hall about today''s events. I''m curious to see how they will respond."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Hongtu''s expression immediately changed.


    As Cheng Yufeng pointed out, being the son of the Divine Sword Manor''s sect master meant he could represent the manor to some extent. But Yan Hongtu... He wasn''t even a Dragon Prince, so what right did he have to represent Dragon Gate Hall?


    Especially since Dragon Gate Hall had always prided itself on fairness and neutrality. If the Divine Sword Manor really sent a message to question Dragon Gate Hall over this... things could take a bad turn.


    If Yan Hongtu performed well in thepetition and imed the Dragon Prince title, all would be well. But if he failed to make it into the top three....


    He might be expelled from Dragon Gate Hall.


    Realizing this, Yan Hongtu quickly changed his tone. "You''re still injured, so it''s understandable if you don''t want to fight."


    Then, he turned to his next target. "Sir Ying Long¡ª"


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I refuse," Ying Long directly interrupted Yan Hongtu before he could finish, clearly expressing his stance.


    Yan Hongtu''s gaze then shifted to Su Feiyu. "Sixth Highness, you''re still in good shape. Surely you don''t intend to¡ª"


    "I''m in decent condition, but I''ve already fought once. Challenging me now would be seen as taking advantage of someone when they''re down. To ensure fairness, why don''t you first have a match with Zhao Yushi or the Great Sun Chosen One? I''ll ept your challenge after that," Su Feiyu responded calmly.


    Yan Hongtu chuckled. "Fairness? It''s fine inpetitions, but when we face ferocious beasts, they don''t care about fairness¡ª"


    "Indeed, you should be grateful that fairness is valued in thispetition. Otherwise, with the difference in our statuses, as a mere great grandmaster who isn''t even a Martial Saint, you wouldn''t even be worthy of speaking in front of me," Su Feiyu replied bluntly.


    This remark left Yan Hongtu feeling somewhat awkward.


    Cheng Yufeng, Ying Long, and Su Feiyu had all clearly refused his challenge, and as for Li Pin...


    He didn''t have the right to challenge him.


    Song Wuya was still unconscious, which meant an automatic refusal.


    With Nan Lifeng being an unsuitable target, only the Great Sun Chosen One and Zhao Yushi were left. Both were formidable opponents.


    Even though both had already fought and consumed considerable energy, defeating them would still be difficult for him.


    However, Yan Hongtu¡¯s gaze still lingered on Zhao Yushi and the Great Sun Chosen One for a moment. <i>Eventually, we''ll have to fight... Better to get it over with while they''re still not fully recovered. Maybe I can snatch a victory.</i>


    Zhao Yushi''s strength was undeniable. His tactical advisor had always warned him that she was the most likely to win thispetition.


    As for the Great Sun Chosen One...


    He had sparred with Li Pin before. Superficially, he seemed overwhelmingly powerful, but it was clear that his strength was more bark than bite.


    <i>Could he be simr to Nan Lifeng? Just stronger in that he has the cultivation level of a Martial Saint?</i>


    With this thought, his gaze fell on the Great Sun Chosen One. "The Great Sun Divine Sect''s¡ª"


    The Great Sun Chosen One pointed at himself. "Challenging me, right?"


    Yan Hongtu nodded. "Yes."


    As soon as Yan Hongtu confirmed his decision, the Great Sun Chosen One responded with immediate action. With a burst of power beneath his feet, he strode forward, instantly crossing the dozens of meters between him andnding on the stage. The speed and the momentum he had burst forth with as he charged forward left Yan Hongtu no time to react.


    The Great Sun Chosen One sped his hands together, cracking his knuckles with a series of sharp snaps, then twisted his neck as he spoke. "I''ve been fed up with you for a while. Always challenging others when they''re down, and now you think you''re something just because you''ve killed a few ferocious beasts? Do you even understand what it means to be a Martial Saint?"


    Seeing that the two seemed to be on the verge of a real fight, the host quickly signaled with a wave of his hand and said, "Let the match begin!"


    After the announcement, he swiftly ran off the stage.


    The Great Sun Chosen One wasted no time with pleasantries. "Die!"


    The Great Sun Chosen One seemed to transform into a wrathful vajra, his entire being bathed in a golden radiance. Roaring, he charged straight at Yan Hongtu. His attack was direct and simple.


    Yan Hongtu knew very well that the Great Sun Chosen One excelled at frontal assaults. So, as the Great Sun Chosen One made a move to grab him, Yan Hongtu swiftly shifted his position, changing direction three times in the blink of an eye.


    The Great Sun Chosen One roared, "Are you performing acrobatics here?"


    His speed, initially already close to Yan Hongtu, suddenly surged. With his body lunging forward, he instantly grabbed Yan Hongtu''s shoulder, his arm glowing with a golden light.


    Yan Hongtu was horrified. "Not good!"


    With a burst of strength from his left hand, he unleashed a powerful Aura Force andnded a thunderous strike on the Great Sun Chosen One''s arm gripping his shoulder.


    <i>ng!</i>


    His left hand was supposed to have hit the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s arm of flesh and blood. However strangely, the moment his Aura Force collided with the golden radiance about the Great Sun Chosen, it erupted with a resounding boom, like the toll of a massive bell!


    Amidst the explosive shockwaves and violent force, the Great Sun Chosen One''s arm barely wavered. Instead, his five fingers tightened like a steel mp!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of bones shattering echoed clearly across the stage.


    Yan Hongtu''s face turned ashen. His shoulder de had been crushed by the sheer force of the Great Sun Chosen One''s grip!


    But he was a tough fighter. As soon as his shoulder de shattered, he abruptly shrank his shoulder and slipped out from the Great Sun Chosen One''s grasp.


    Immediately, he swung his right hand with full force, aiming a devastating punch at the Great Sun Chosen One''s head. The strike unleashed a visible white wave of force, as if the air itself had been torn apart by the punch.


    Yet, instead of retreating, the Great Sun Chosen One let out a low roar.


    "Vajra Subdues Demon!"


    Bathed in a golden glow, he stepped forward and met Yan Hongtu''s iing punch head-on with a ferocious headbutt!


    Head and fist! A direct and unadorned collision!

 Chapter 206: Assumption

    <h4>Chapter 206: Assumption</h4>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A shockwave erupted, apanied by a burst of golden light!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    As the sound of bones breaking resounded, Yan Hongtu''s arm violently trembled. The Great Sun Chosen One''s headbutt had shattered his ulna and dislocated his radius, leaving his arm grotesquely bent.


    The impact sent Yan Hongtu flying four meters through the air before crashing. Even afternding, he couldn''t stop himself from stumbling back another six steps.


    Yan Hongtu steadied himself and looked at his arm in fright. "My... my arm...."


    In contrast, the Great Sun Chosen One appeared slightly dizzy but quickly shook it off and regained hisposure. He wiped his bald head, now slightly red but still shiny.


    A vicious glint shed in the Great Sun Chosen One''s eyes. He strode forward and charged at his opponent like a terrifying beast. He closed the distance between them with a few leaps.


    Realizing the danger, Yan Hongtu ignored the intense pain in his arm and quickly retreated. However, though Yan Hongtu was fast, the Great Sun Chosen One was faster.


    Speed was always rtive. Compared to Li Pin, the Great Sun Chosen One''s speed was a liability. But to someone like Yan Hongtu, who wasn¡¯t even a Martial Saint, the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s speed was staggering.


    The Great Sun Chosen One unleashed his full speed. As he dashed, he diffused an overwhelming pernicious aura that crashed down on Yan Hongtu like a suffocating wave, nearly freezing his breath.


    As the Great Sun Chosen One drew closer, ready to seize his prey, Yan Hongtu suddenly executed a swift sidestep and narrowly evaded his pursuer''s grasp. It seemed as if he had employed some unique secret art.


    By the time the Great Sun Chosen One managed to halt his momentum and turn around, Yan Hongtu had alreadyunched a counterattack from behind. With a few powerful strides, Yan Hongtu elerated. His body taut like an arrow, heunched himself from behind.


    The speed he mustered at this moment far exceeded what a practitioner at his level should be able to achieve.


    Yan Hongtu had been previously forced to acknowledge the immense disparity in strength between him and the Great Sun Chosen One, so he opted for a kick instead of a punch this time.


    Carrying the momentum of his charge, he arched like a long bow before delivering a flying kick. The force behind the kick was so immense that it seemed topress the very air around him, building up to channel a devastating explosion upon impact.


    However, even as Yan Hongtu''s kick threatened tond, the Great Sun Chosen One didn''t bother to dodge. He let out a low growl, his muscles bulging as his height rose to nearly two meters, transforming him into a towering golden giant.


    With a fearsome and relentless momentum, he crossed his arms and fiercely collided with Yan Hongtu''s powerful kick.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A visible white shockwave erupted between them as they shed.


    The sounds of rending cloth and breaking bones mingled together


    The Great Sun Chosen One''s violent charge abruptly halted, and the sleeves on his crossed arms were shredded to pieces by the explosive force.


    However, that was it.


    Yan Hongtu, on the other hand, fared far worse. The degree of injury he suffered from this sh was much more severe than when he met the Great Sun Chosen One¡¯s headbutt. The leg he had used to deliver the kick had been broken and twisted, and he was hurtled through the air from the sheer impact.


    He felt as if he had been struck by a speeding car going over a hundred kilometers per hour. This time, he was sent flying more than a dozen meters before crashing to the ground. He continued to slide backward for several more meters before finallying to a halt.


    The sheer impact of this sh of forces left everyone stunned.


    Was this the same Great Sun Chosen One who had hastily surrendered in his fight against Li Pin after a single exchange, without any semnce of a strong contender?


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the Great Sun Chosen One was actually this powerful.


    Overwhelming!


    This was pure, one-sided domination!


    ***


    A Martial Saint couldn''t help but sigh. "The gap is simply too big. Even if Yan Hongtu were at his peak, he wouldn''t stand a chance against the Great Sun Chosen One."


    Another Martial Saint chimed in, "The gap between Martial Saints and great grandmasters is undeniable. Not every Martial Saint can defy the natural order like Duan Yidao or Song Wuya."


    "Just watch. If Yan Hongtu''s tactical advisor has any sense, he should recognize the situation and concede right now. Otherwise, Yan Hongtu..." the Martial Saint nced at the Great Sun Chosen One, who had already neutralized the force of the kick and was striding forward toward Yan Hongtu, "will get killed before he even realizes it."


    His words made several Martial Saints nod in agreement. Their gazes instinctively turned toward Yan Hongtu''s tactical advisor.


    Before the advisor could speak, a terrified shout came from the stage, "I concede! I concede!"


    That was naturally Yan Hongtu.


    Unbeknownst to Yan Hongtu, his tactical advisor had been troubled about whether he should concede on his behalf, as he knew it would upset Yan Hongtu. Yet here he was, surrendering before his advisor had even made a move.


    This infuriated the Great Sun Chosen One. "Concede? Why are you conceding? Weren''t you running off your mouth at the start, challenging one contestant after another, strutting around with your cocky attitude? Where is all that now? This is all you have to show? You run off the moment the fight begins? Aside from jumping around like a monkey, what else can you do? You¡ª"


    "<i>Ahem!</i>" The host below quickly interrupted. "Great Sun Chosen One, please mind your conduct. There are a lot of people watching."


    Hearing this, the Great Sun Chose One had no choice but to stop. "I could easily take on ten opponents like this!"


    Yan Hongtu said nothing and limped off the stage. As he walked off, a nagging suspicion loomed in his mind.


    <i>Has Nan Lifeng set me up? Why should I even challenge people like the Great Sun Chosen One and Zhao Yushi? Wouldn''t it have been better if I fought Nan Lifeng and secured a victory? If I had chosen him instead, would I have been in this miserable state now?</i>


    Nevertheless, he knew there was no point in regretting it now. All he could do was wait for Nan Lifeng to avenge his humiliation.


    As he pondered, he nced at Li Pin, only to find him lookingpletely indifferent to the situation.


    Immediately, Yan Hongtu¡¯s anger went through the roof. "Arrogant!"


    Eyes drifting to Nan Lufeng, he thought, <i>Just you wait, Li Pin! Someone will teach you a lesson and make you understand that, you may be powerful, but you are not invincible!</i>


    Nan Lifeng did not keep Yan Hongtu waiting long.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After he and the Great Sun Chosen One descended from the stage, Nan Lifeng took a few swift, almost weightless steps and was instantly at the martial arts arena.


    The host immediately approached. "Competitor Nan Lifeng, since all your opponents have already had their matches, you can either choose to dy your match or challenge any of the contestants below. If they are willing to fight¡ª"


    "I challenge Li Pin!" Nan Lifeng dered.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze shifted to the resting Li Pin.


    They weren¡¯t surprised by this pick. Many had expected it, even.


    "I know that even if I win against Li Pin, some will remark that my victory isn''t well-earned. But let''s think ahead, what does the title of the intermediate category champion represent? It means being the world champion, second only to the champion of the adult category! If Li Pin wants to im the title of the best in the world, he can¡¯t just be slightly stronger than the rest of us. That won¡¯t cut it."


    He boomed, "For someone to truly be a world champion, they must defeat and subdue all of us with absolute strength¡ªnot by luck. They must keep winning match after match. If he is left too weak by a match to keep on facing other challengers, how will he prove that he is truly the best? Even if he ultimately ims the title, he still wouldn¡¯t live up to the hype of being the best!"


    His righteous words echoed throughout the arena.


    Having listened, many found some truth in his statements.


    A few even echoed his sentiments.


    "If you want to be the best in the world, you should thoroughly convince everyone!"


    "Can a world champion title won by luck truly be called the best in the world?"


    "Li Pin, we believe in you! With your strength, you can definitely win again!"


    Though their words weren''t intense and their numbers few, they managed to slowly sway the crowd''s sentiment.


    Seeing this, Nan Lifeng smiled slightly.


    He had nted a few people among the spectators to cheer for him and echo his sentiments during his matches. The number was small, but a few words in a critical moment could influence the masses.


    Just like now. As these few people set the tone, more and more spectators joined the call for Li Pin topete, endorsing Nan Lifeng''s im of what it meant to be a "world champion."


    With the people pressuring Li Pin, Nan Lifeng wasn¡¯t afraid that he would refuse.


    It would¡¯ve been fine if he hadn¡¯t voiced these ideas. But now that he had nted this thought in everyone¡¯s minds, people would always criticize Li Pin behind his back even if he won first ce.


    If he made further effort to make this a widespread belief, he could cause Li Pin to develop an inner demon that would erode his Martial Will.


    Tuo Bafeng saw Li Pin open his eyes and hurriedly advised, "Li Pin... don''t let their words fool you! This isn¡¯t the same as before. None of your previous fights had pushed you to this extent! It didn¡¯t matter if you stepped up more than once because you knew you had strength to spare and were confident no one could beat you! But this time it¡¯s different! The forbidden technique you just used has clearly consumed a lot of your energy ... If you go up now¡ª"


    "You¡¯re right. It has indeed taken a toll on me," Li Pin acknowledged.


    The Great Sun Infinite ced a tremendous burden on both qi and blood and spiritual strength. It didn¡¯t matter that he had used it for a short duration. The consumption was still severe.


    However....


    Li Pin stood up. "Even if I am sapped, I still have more than enough strength to deal with a martial artist who isn¡¯t even a Martial Saint."


    Tuo Bafeng looked at him, unsure whether he was putting on a strong front. "Li Pin... think it over!"


    Li Pin offered no further exnation. He took a step forward and directly walked up thepetition stage.


    This scene made Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, and others frown. It was unwise to choose to fight despite being severely exhausted.


    Then, a sudden thought struck the crowd.


    <i>Could it be... rted to Li Pin''s Martial Will? Could Li Pin''s Martial Will be to never refuse any challenge!?</i>


    "Li Pin, you''re here. I knew you would¡ª"


    Nan Lifeng began to speak but was interrupted directly by Li Pin.


    "Supposedly, after defeating Zhao Yushi, I would only have you and Ying Long left. I would secure the title of world champion after three rounds. Now, it seems I might be able to do it sooner."


    With that, his gaze shifted to Ying Long. "If the organizingmittee allows it... you two, fight me together."

 Chapter 207: One Versus Two

    <h4>Chapter 207: One Versus Two</h4>


    The crowd erupted in astonishment. "The two of them together?"


    It wasn''t just the spectating Martial Saints or martial artists, even Tuo Bafeng was shocked to hear this.


    While he was ustomed to Li Pin¡¯s unpredictable style, he had never expected him to be so reckless. For a moment, the Martial Saint covered his eyes in distress.


    <i>You have already depleted your primordial qi and aren¡¯t in top shape. Yet you still want to challenge two opponents at once? On top of it, they are two Quasi-Martial Saints!</i>


    It was one thing to have a one-on-one fight, but having a two-versus-one fight is apletely different story! Take ancient Core Formation martial artists for example. Given enough time, they could eliminate hundreds of opponents by utilizing the terrain and their agility.


    But throw them into a military formation and they would crumble under the encirclement of two or three dozen soldiers, dying on the spot! And that was speaking of an ordinary army. If they were elite troops with a foundation in martial arts, just ten heavy-armored men wielding weapons could enter formation and quickly turn a Core Formation martial artist into minced meat.


    If that was the case for ordinary people and Core Formation martial artists, imagine the danger two Quasi-Martial Saints, capable of unleashing Spirit Force, posed!


    Ying Long and Nan Lifeng had, to some extent,pletely mastered Spirit Force! They could both unleash it at will. It was just that they would need to rely on secret arts and ultimate moves to do so. Aside from that, their abilities were virtually indistinguishable from those of a Martial Saint.


    At the start of their fight, the two had seemed evenly matched. However, as the battle dragged on, the disparity between them became apparent.


    Various discussions echoed through the crowd.


    Nan Lifeng was initially stunned, but his face soon lit up with joy.


    It was the same for Ying Long. He knew he was no match for Li Pin alone, but pair him with Nan Lifeng, coupled with Li Pin¡¯s weakened state, and it was the opportunity of a lifetime!


    Ying Long shot to his feet, feigning anger. "Li Pin! You''re too arrogant! To challenge me while you''re already fighting Nan Lifeng; you clearly don''t respect me at all!"


    He abruptly turned to the organizingmittee. "Li Pin''s actions have insulted my dignity as a martial artist! I demand that themittee allow me to take the stage and make him pay for his actions!"


    "Li Pin! Do you know what you''re saying?" Nan Lifeng said coldly. "You''re an adult, everything you say must be weighed! You must answer for your words!"


    Themittee members huddled together, discussing among themselves. Some even sought guidance from above.


    Soon, one of them looked back at Li Pin. "Li Pin, do you truly want to challenge both Nan Lifeng and Ying Long at the same time?"


    " Yes," Li Pin responded calmly, ncing at Nan Lifeng. "I''m fully aware of what I''m saying."


    "Very well then...."


    After a thorough discussion, themittee reached a decision. "Li Pin is permitted to challenge both Nan Lifeng and Ying Long simultaneously."


    As soon as the decision was announced, Ying Long stepped forward. "Li Pin, I really don''t know if you''re recklessly arrogant or genuinely confident in your ability to fight us two at once. Regardless of your reason, if you''re seeking death, I''ll grant it to you!"


    Ying Long''s feet exploded with force, and in a few leaps, he eagerly rushed onto thepetition stage. He feared that the organizingmittee might change their minds, causing them to miss the chance to secure a victory against Li Pin.


    This scene left Zhao Yushi, Su Feiyu, and others perplexed.


    As for Tuo Bafeng... he looked utterly disheartened, slouched in his chair. At this point, he just wanted it all to end.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ***


    "Li Pin, as a Martial Saint, you clearly have an advantage over us two, who are still in the Internal Cultivation realm. Had you chosen to take each of us alone, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for you to win. Yet, you''ve chosen to take on both of us at the same time ...."


    Ying Long stepped past Nan Lifeng and asked directly, "We will grant you your wish. Are you prepared?"


    "Please," Li Pin responded.


    "Very well," Ying Long replied, his voice deep.


    In the next moment, his qi and blood surged, like a heavy-duty truck elerating from a standstill, emitting a deafening roar.


    He didn¡¯t wait for even a second. He charged at Li Pin at full speed. His previously subtle pernicious aura erupted violently, transforming him into a soaring eagle. The oppressive killing intent washed over Li Pin like a tidal wave.


    <i>He was a Quasi-Martial Saint from the Eagle Talon Sect!</i>


    Moreover, to umte practical experience he had ventured into perilous regions under the guidance of his elders, where he fought ferocious beasts and faced numerous life-or-death situations.


    Hisbat experience was incredibly rich. When battling ferocious beasts, any shy tricks were useless; only one''s own strength mattered! Every move he made was a lethal strike.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Facing Ying Long''s charging figure, which resembled a divine eagle, Li Pin''s qi and blood began to surge.


    He crouched slightly, his right foot shifting back and forth like a longbow abruptly drawn. Then, his right hand clenched into a fist as if nocking a sharp arrow.


    Ying Long''s gleaming ws shed downward as he arrived.


    Li Pin leaned forward. All his qi and blood surged like a tidal wave into his right fist, which he then hurled out with immense force.


    Despite not being in top shape, Li Pin had chosen the most brutal and direct approach.


    A direct! Head-to-head showdown! No backing down! No turning back!


    As the two met, it didn¡¯t seem as if they were pinnacle martial artists of the world, Martial Saints and quasi-Martial Saints. At this moment, it seemed as if their techniques were less refined than those of Overt Force martial artists. They returned to the most basic form of confrontation¡ªa direct, unadorned exchange of blows.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The arena shook violently.


    The force contained in their fists and wspressed the air, creating a visible white shockwave that rippled outward like a ring, apanied by a thunderous roar.


    Li Pin''s body sank slightly under the impact. The sharp pain in his fist came from the ws.


    Ying Long''s metallic ws had shattered, sending sharp fragments flying. Even with his Aura Force protecting him, these fragments had left several bloody gashes on Li Pin''s hand.


    However, with his qi and blood nearing forty-four points and the added force of his burst, the impact was too much for Ying Long to endure.


    Despite having a physique nearing forty points, Ying Long couldn¡¯t take it and was forced to retreat violently.


    The prating force from Li Pin''s punch traveled through his arm, shattering numerous capiries and severing tendons. The violent tremor from the force left half of Ying Long''s body numb.


    Li Pin''s eyes turned cold as he stared at the blood on his knuckles. His eyes drifted back to Ying Long. Without hesitation, his leg erupted with force, propelling him forward. " Again!"


    With a sudden jerk, he transformed his fist into a palm. It produced a thunderous crack, slicing through the air and carrying an explosive force as it headed for Ying Long.


    This palm strike didn¡¯t seem particrly refined, but it was delivered with such speed and force that made Li Pin appear like a prehistoric beast, part fish, part bird. With a powerful leap, he soared through the air and closed the gap between himself and the retreating Ying Long with unnatural speed.


    "Not good!"


    Nan Lifeng, having been brewing his battle intent and waiting for the perfect moment to unleash Spirit Force for a decisive victory, saw this and was shocked.


    He abandoned his original n of waiting for a perfect chance to arise and exploded with force under his feet, lunging at Li Pin with the ferocity of a tiger.


    In that instant, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit coalesced into a single, overwhelming force, channeled entirely into his fist. He then threw a punch, delivered with the might to shift mountains and stir up wind and clouds, crashing forward with overwhelming momentum.


    "Take my Nine Questions to Enlightenment!" Nan Lifeng roared.


    The punch seemingly shattered some invisible barrier, its speed and force defying all limits. The sheer weight of his terrifying will, like a mountain pressing down, surged forth.


    At this moment, it felt as if Li Pin was facing not just a punch, but the entire force of heaven and earth! A force of cosmic principles!


    Li Pin''s eyes sparkled. "Spirit Force!? Perfect timing!"


    He abruptly changed the direction of his punch, which had been aimed at Ying Long. It was as if he were a Kunpeng soaring through the heavens, capable of altering the course of the wind with a flick of its wings.


    The precision and control he disyed were so astonishing that even seasoned martial artists like ck Tortoise Dharma King and Tuo Bafeng, having been in the Martial Saint realm for decades, were left in awe.


    Li Pin''s punch, now imbued with the power of the Kunpeng, collided with Nan Lifeng''s Nine Questions to Enlightenment.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air, and both Li Pin and Nan Lifeng were forced back.


    As a technique focused on agility, the Nine Heavens Kunpeng was vulnerable to powerful, direct attacks. The sudden shift in Li Pin''s attack trajectory, from Ying Long to Nan Lifeng, allowed Nan Lifeng''s perfectly timed Spirit Force attack to directly shatter the Nine Heavens Kunpeng upon impact.


    The violent Force surged through Li Pin''s arm, prating his body and causing widespread internal damage.


    However... this destruction was short-lived.


    A fierce, explosive burst of qi and blood erupted within Li Pin. "Blood-Seething!"


    With the activation of this secret art, a furnace ignited within him, and a torrent of qi and blood, mixed with zing mes, surged forth.


    Li Pin¡¯s primordial qi was supposed to be depleted, so even if he used the Blood-Seething Secret Art, the amount of qi and blood he would have been able to muster should have been limited.


    However, as he activated the Blood-Seething Secret Art, he simultaneously channeled the Innate Qi-Refining Technique, drawing upon the recently replenished primordial qi from the Pill of Rebirth. This was like pouring fuel on a fire.


    The intensified qi and blood burst forth and flooded his body.


    Under the effect of this surging, concentrated qi and blood, the destructive force of Nan Lifeng''s Nine Questions to Enlightenment, which had been rampaging within him, was instantly suppressed, crushed, and annihted.


    But that was not all. After neutralizing Nan Lifeng''s attack, Li Pin shuddered violently. He twisted, his muscles bulging. His entire being seemed to be enveloped in mes.


    With the ferocity of an ancient fire deity, he charged directly at Nan Lifeng in a powerful collision.


    Smash!


    There was no need for martial arts, palm techniques, or swordsmanship. With the Blood-Seething Secret Art coursing through his veins and his physical body pushed to its absolute limits, he himself was the ultimate weapon of war!

 Chapter 208: Last

    <h4>Chapter 208: Last</h4>


    "Not good!"


    Nan Lifeng, having already suffered from the shockwave of Li Pin''s direct attack, panicked. But now, with Li Pin only an inch away, there was nowhere to escape.


    At this critical moment, this top-tier expert, who had inherited the Extreme Martial Saint Li Xuanzang''s legacy, fully demonstrated the profoundness of this inheritance.


    As he executed his secret art, he seemed to transform into a gentle breeze. Just as Li Pin''s terrifying force, fueled by the Blood-Seething Secret Art, was about to strike him, he immediately kicked off the ground with his right foot and retreated.


    Furthermore, as he retreated, he proactively reached out and pressed against the oing Li Pin''s shoulder. When their forces collided, not only was he unharmed by the violent force that erupted from Li Pin, but he also used this momentum to leap forward, instantly escaping Li Pin''s attack range.


    This masterful application of force drew admiration from those with sharp eyes in the audience.


    "Great movement!"


    "After all these years, I can''t believe I''m seeing Li Xuanzang''s ''Ethereal Trace'' once more! It''s as exquisite as ever!"


    "Nan Lifeng... doesn''t seem as weak as he appeared in hisst battle! Just from this disy of technique, his strength is probably already far superior to several Quasi-Martial Saints...."


    "That was just bad luck, I suppose. He¡¯s a movement specialist; putting him against a defense specialist really dampened his shine."


    The Martial Saints voiced their appreciation for the spectacr disy.


    However, before they could fully appreciate the grace of Nan Lifeng''s movements, Li Pin charged forward once again.


    "Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Nine Heavens Kunpeng!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As Li Pin mmed his foot down, an intense, violent Force erupted beneath him. The explosive shockwave propelled him forward with a surge of speed, his aura rising rapidly.


    With his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit coalescing into a unified Force, he looked like a giant fish leaping from the water, instantly transforming into a colossal Kunpeng. The Kunpeng was so vast that its wings spanned countless miles. As it soared through the sky, its overwhelming aura washed over Nan Lifeng like a tsunami, leaving him breathless.


    Suppression! This was a suppression of momentum against momentum! A suppression of Martial Will against Martial Will!


    A battle between martial artists was essentially a contest of qi and blood, mental spirit, willpower, and aura.


    Nan Lifeng''s maniption of his Force was skillful, but because he had chosen to retreat in the face of Li Pin¡¯s body-as-a-weapon attack and not confront its full impact, his momentum faltered.


    In contrast, As Li Pin initiated a counterattack, his momentum skyrocketed. He exploded with the power of the Eight Enormities True Fire Force and spread his wings like a great Kunpeng.


    As one ebbed, the other flowed.


    Li Pin''s momentum soared once more as he leaped, giving him an edge over Nan Lifeng.


    By the time Li Pin took his third powerful stride, his umted momentum had reached an unprecedented peak.


    At this moment, he no longer seemed like a human martial artist, but rather a Nine-Heaven Kunpeng spreading its wings across thousands of miles, covering the sky. A tempest of overwhelming, indomitable Martial Will and terrifying aura surged forth.


    Despite being a formidable martial artist capable of condensing Spirit Force and freely unleashing his Fist Intent, Nan Lifeng¡¯s mind trembled. His thoughts seemed to freeze as Li Pin unleashed another devastating blow with the force of a Nine-Heaven Kunpeng.


    Nan Lifeng''s pupils dted. "This Fist Intent...."


    Nan Lifeng wasn¡¯t the only one to be subjected to Li Pin¡¯s Fist Intent. The numerous martial artists behind were also directly in Li Pin¡¯s line of assault. They too felt a terrifying force wash over them, seemingly capable of swallowing the heavens and earth.


    Some were so overwhelmed by the sheer force of the Fist Intent that they had goosebumps and shot to their feet.


    "It''s absolutely terrifying!"


    "How frightening!"


    "This fist force, this Intent...."


    The weaker martial artists were so terrified that they trembled with fear.


    It was like watching a 3D movie; despite knowing it was just a film, the incredibly realistic sight of a burning meteor crashing down from the sky was so overwhelming that it could evoke a primal fear, causing people to instinctively shield their eyes.


    "Heavenly Mountain Strike!"


    With nowhere to escape, Nan Lifeng roared wildly, his internal Force surging like a volcano. It coursed through his right arm before condensing into a supreme divine sword, seemingly descending from the heavens to restore peace to the world, and striking out with overwhelming power.


    Nan Lifeng oozed blood from every pore due to the strain of his secret art. The secret art had pushed him to the brink, turning his skin a deep crimson.


    But... It wasn''t enough.


    After all, he was never a true Martial Saint!


    Though this strike, delivered under the extreme pressure of life or death, barely summoned the mental spirit to achieve an effect simr to Spirit Force, it was clearly not on the same level as his initial, fully-charged attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The very fabric of space quaked violently, and a visible shockwave exploded outwards from where the two fist forces collided. Amid the thunderous roar, the sound of shattering bones echoed clearly.


    Nan Lifeng, who had aimed to block Li Pin''s punch with his Heavenly Mountain Strike, found his right hand shaking uncontrobly under Li Pin¡¯s fist force. His sleeve was torn to shreds by the raging force, and the blood vessels in his arm burst, spurting blood everywhere.


    The bones in his arm fractured on impact, and a bone shard pierced through his shoulder, leaving it a ghastly mix of blood and bone...


    Crushed!


    Li Pin''s punch hadpletely overwhelmed Nan Lifeng with unstoppable force!


    The momentum Li Pin had umted, like a Nine Heavens Kunpeng soaring through the skies, had not yet fully dissipated. He used his body to m into Nan Lifeng with relentless force, like a meteor crashing into the moon!


    <i>Bang, bang, bang!</i>


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The m¡¯s impact force hit Nan Lifeng and prated his body, instantly tearing apart his organs. The explosive power even went through his body and out the back, shredding the clothes on his back to pieces.


    He was hurled away by the terrifying, violent force, flying over ten meters before smashing into the ground and sliding off the stage.


    His tactical instructor let out a cry of rm at the sight and rushed forward, just managing to catch Nan Lifeng as he slid off thepetition stage. "Not good! Save him!"


    The tactical advisor involuntarily took several steps back from the sheer force after catching Nan Lifeng.


    <i>Pfft!</i>


    Bright red blood spewed from Nan Lifeng''s mouth, mixed with what seemed like shattered internal organs.


    Even a Quasi-Martial Saint would struggle to survive if all their internal organs had been shattered. Nan Lifeng¡¯s life force was rapidly fading.


    The tactical advisor shouted urgently, "Hurry! Save him!"


    Several Astral Cultivators appeared simultaneously.


    Vibrant starlight quickly flowed into Nan Lifeng¡¯s body. This was an injury that would have been fatal with just a breath or two''s dy, but thanks to the miraculous abilities of the Astral Cultivators, Nan Lifeng was miraculously saved from the brink of death.


    However, Li Pin didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Nan Lifeng. The moment Nan Lifeng was knocked off the stage, Li Pin considered himself the victor of this match.


    Turning around, Li Pin''s attention now fell on Ying Long. The once ferociously aggressive Quasi-Martial Saint, having even attacked Li Pin before Nan Lifeng, had one of his hands crippled, leaving him with only the other one functioning. Despite that, he could still keep on fighting. It wasn¡¯t like he hadpletely lost.


    However, just Li Pin¡¯s gaze falling on him made Ying Long feel like a terrifying ancient beast was targeting him. He recoiled in fear and quickly distanced himself from Li Pin.


    Clearly, when Li Pin sent Nan Lifeng flying moments ago, he hadn¡¯t simply defeated thetter; he had instilled in the heart of the sidelined Ying Long, stripping him of any will to fight.


    Though Ying Long had once fought ferocious beasts and undergone life-and-death tempering under their power, he was nheless highly pragmatic. His Martial Will was as straightforward and direct as the principle of "survival of the fittest."


    Whenever he encountered a ferocious beast he couldn''t defeat, he would choose to retreat or flee without hesitation. It was to the extent that, if he could effectivelymunicate with the creature, he wouldn¡¯t mind bowing and surrendering if it meant surviving.


    <i>What''s the point of stubbornly clinging to pride? It would only lead to a meaningless death.</i>


    Ying Long had seen Li Pin crush Nan Lifeng with overwhelming strength moments ago. He had also crippled his very own hand. To him, Li Pin was a terrifying beast beyond his ability to fight.


    Faced with such a beast....


    Just as Li Pin prepared tounch his next attack, the Eagle Talon Sect''s Quasi-Martial Saint shouted without hesitation, "I concede!"


    Hepletely disregarded the potential loss of face in front of the tens of thousands of spectators.


    <i>Hadn''t the Great Sun Chosen One also admitted defeat when he realized he couldn''t match Li Pin?</i>


    If even a Martial Saint had conceded... it was perfectly normal for a mere grandmaster like him to admit defeat against Li Pin.


    After shouting his surrender, Ying Long swiftly left thepetition stage.


    "This...."


    With two contestants leaving in session, the atmosphere in the arena fell silent.


    <i>He conceded?!</i>


    Starting with Cheng Yufeng, then Yan Hongtu, the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, and now Nan Lifeng and Ying Long, he had already defeated six out of the eight opponents he was supposed to face!


    As for Su Feiyu, she was an ally, so that was a win in the bag.


    <i>So, that leaves Li Pin with only Zhao Yushi as his remaining opponent!?</i>


    The uing battle between him and Zhao Yushi was essentially the showdown for this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition.


    The spectators weren¡¯t the only ones to realize this, even Li Pin did.


    <i>Only Zhao Yushi left? </i>thought Li Pin.


    His gaze inevitably fell on her, hisst opponent.


    Zhao Yushi was holding her spear as he looked back at Li Pin, her demeanor calm.


    "There''s no time like the present... Zhao Yushi, how about we¡ª"


    "I refuse."


    She looked at Li Pin. "In your current state, not only are you far from your peak, but you''re not even at seventy percent of your prime. If I am to defeat you, it will be through a fair and open battle, not by taking advantage of your weakness like others might. Therefore, our fight will take ce the day after tomorrow, after you''ve had time to recover. We will reach the oue honorably."


    Li Pin watched her determined expression. He realized that challenging Zhao Yushi now would indeed show ack of respect, especially given Zhao Yushi''s status as a Martial Saint.


    He nodded in agreement. "Then we''ll fight the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 209: Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 209: Inquiry</h4>


    "Quick! Someone,e quickly!"


    As Li Pin walked down the arena amidst the cheers of countless spectators, Tuo Bafeng immediately called for medical personnel to examine his injuries.


    However, Li Pin waved his hand. "No need."


    He was more aware of his own injuries than Tuo Bafeng.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes," Li Pin affirmed. "I''ll undergo a round of astral equipment treatmentter, then go back to recover and prepare for the final battle the day after tomorrow."


    "The final battle...."


    Tuo Bafeng was momentarily dazed hearing these words. <i>We are already at the final battle? Zhao Yushi is the only opponent left?</i>


    Tuo Bafeng couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Pin deeply.


    Never before had a Martial Saint from Taibai been so close to winning the title. It was so close it was almost within reach. Moreover, his prospects of iming the title were brighter than Zhao Yushi''s.


    After so many battles, Tuo Bafeng hade to fully recognize Li Pin''s strength. With Li Pin''s power, the odds of him defeating Zhao Yushi were heavily in his favor, possibly as high as sixty to forty, or even seventy to thirty!


    "Let''s go," Li Pin said.


    ***


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Pin left the World''s Top Martial Competition venue.


    Meanwhile, many prominent figures, filled with mixed emotions, dispersed one by one. Many of them went out of their way to approach Su Mai and offer their congrattions, to which he responded with a smile.


    Riding on Li Pin''s momentum, Su Mai had be the star of the viewing tform, second only to Mo Wangqing, whose status was a level above theirs, and Wan Qing Shan, a royal representative from the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    ***


    While others departed in small groups, Mo Wangqing took a private passage before boarding a luxury car. The car headed directly toward a scenic area near the outskirts of the Tianyuan capital city.


    This area was not open to the public; even the Tianyuan Dynasty''s maps only had sparse records of it, and any news rted to this area couldn''t be sent out at all. Even many locals, let alone out-of-town tourists, were unaware of this scenic area, mistaking it for amon mountain range.


    The vehicle drove through this lush area filled with vegetation.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If anyone were toe here, they would discover that every flower, ancient tree, and shrub had been meticulously maintained by specialized gardeners. Furthermore, upon closer inspection, each area revealed itself as a masterpiece of thoughtful design.


    Living in such a serene, shaded environment would lift anyone''s spirits.


    Having driven through the area for a while, the vehicle soon arrived at a vast estate with over ten thousand square meters of green space. After passing a decorative rock garden, the vehicle pulled up in front of the manor''s main hall.


    Greeted by a line of servants, Mo Wangqing got out of the car and proceeded into the estate toward a study.


    In the study, a man in his forties was on the phone.


    "Staying hidden for this long is already pushing it. If we''re exposed, so be it. He is at Yuanyi Mountain. With the few of us keeping watch, I don''t believe those rats can touch him."


    "<i>Mm</i>, how''s thetest Astral Detector model working out? Very good! Sure, it''s a bit of a drain, but it''s necessary, especially for those key locations. If we can get a heads-up on any Astral Energy activity, we''ll have more time to prepare."


    "Satellite 103 is down again? From spying on the Degenerate Temple? How long did that thing evenst? At this rate of losses, even Tianyuan won''t be able to keep up."


    The phone callsted a few minutes. After hanging up, the man turned around and looked at Mo Wangqing.


    When he turned, Mo Wangqing saw a faint starlight surrounding the middle-aged man, giving him a dreamy aura.


    Mo Wangqing quickly lowered his head, realizing that his probing gaze had triggered a starlight reaction within him. "Master."


    "Still can¡¯t control the connection between your internal Astral Energy and your mind?" the man asked.


    To have Mo Wangqing, a Master Astral Cultivator, address him as "Master," it was clear who this middle-aged man was.


    It was none other than Fu Qingtian! The winner of the second King of the Century Competition! A Legendary Astral Cultivator! And Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert!


    The revtion of any of these identities would result in a significant public upheaval.


    In this world of immense power, their actions and utterances possessed the capacity to represent the collective will of the billions of inhabitants of the Tianyuan Federation.


    "Sorry to have disappointed you, Master," Mo Wangqing said softly.


    "The most important thing for a Master Astral Cultivator is the integration and harmonization of the mental spirit with the Atomic Will. Without mastery over your own emotions and will, you won''t be able to stabilize your Astral Techniques, let alone harness infinite mental spirit to control the infinite Atomic Will and unleash earth-shattering Astral Techniques," Fu Qingtian said.


    Mo Wangqing could only lower his head in reprimand.


    "Since you''ve chosen ''Make Tianyuan Great Again'' as your spiritual anchor, you should use it to purify your mental spirit and will. Don''t let other thoughts get in the way."


    Fu Qingtian shook his head. "It''s also your fault. The anchor you chose is too vague. If it had been purer and more specific, it wouldn''t have been so easily disturbed."


    He gestured for Mo Wangqing to sit before continuing.


    "Just got back from the World''s Top Martial Competition?"


    Fu Qingtian had always personally hosted the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    While he couldn''t personally handle every aspect of thepetition, he delegated the supervision of the event to his disciples and required them to keep him informed of everything happening in thepetition. Mo Wangqing''s current visit was to provide him with an update.


    "Yes, today, among the threepetitors I had the highest hopes for, Li Pin and Song Wuya faced each other, and Li Pin won."


    "<i>Oh?</i>" Fu Qingtian nodded. "You mentioned this young man before. I recall you said he''s only twenty-three?"


    "Yes, twenty-three!"


    "And today is the second round of the intermediate category''s round-robin, right? The seededpetitors are already facing each other?" Fu Qingtian asked while reviewing a document.


    "Song Wuya took the initiative to challenge Li Pin."


    Mo Wangqing began exining the details concerning Li Pin in the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "Transcendent State?" Fu Qingtian paused slightly, looking somewhat surprised. "So, Li Pin has mastered the Extreme Martial Saint''s Transcendent State?"


    Mo Wangqing nodded firmly. "Yes. Li Pin is indeed the most outstanding prodigy to emerge in the Tianyuan Federation in recent years. He''s already a notch above ordinary Martial Saints. ording to what you''ve said, Master, there are five tiers of Martial Saints, and he is currently in the second tier, rapidly progressing toward the third."


    Fu Qingtian offered a word of praise, "Achieving this level at twenty-three is indeed impressive."


    But that was as far as hispliment went.


    Mo Wangqing hesitated for a moment. "I even suspect Li Pin might have a unique constitution, simr to Wang Liancheng."


    "<i>Hmm!?</i>" At this, Fu Qingtian finally shifted his gaze from the documents to Mo Wangqing. "A unique constitution?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Wangqing proceeded to describe the efficiency with which Li Pin refined the Essence-Gathering Pearl.


    Fu Qingtian pondered. "One Essence-Gathering Pearl increased his qi and blood from Blood Renewal perfection to nearly the human limits...."


    "I''ve asked Wan Qingshan to prepare another Essence-Gathering Pearl for verification. If he also has a unique physique...."


    "Simply having fast refinement efficiency is not enough topare with Wang Liancheng." Fu Qingtian smiled. "The battle for the King of the Century title a year from now is destined to be Wang Liancheng''s to win! You have no idea how far he''s progressed under our meticulous training."


    Mo Wangqing was slightly taken aback.


    Wang Liancheng was a secret weapon in the Tianyuan Federation''s bid for the King of the Century title, and even a Master Astral Cultivator like Mo Wangqing knew little about him.


    However, Fu Qingtian''s smile whenever Wang Liancheng was mentioned made it clear that his performance has surpassed expectations.


    So much so that... it almost felt like the King of the Century title was already his to im.


    "Then, Master, what about Li Pin...?"


    Fu Qingtian nced at Mo Wangqing. "I know what you''re going to say, but you should understand that I''m not skilled at teaching disciples."


    Mo Wanqing himself was the best example. Despite investing countless time and effort into bing a Master Astral Cultivator, he''s still far from legendary status....


    Fu Qingtian had poured his heart and soul into cultivating Mo Wangqing, yet the young man still remained stagnant. Furthermore, among his other disciples, the only one who had truly excelled had done so entirely through their own efforts. Thus, he had a clear understanding of his own limitations as a teacher.


    "I devote most of my time and energy to Wang Liancheng, and I don''t have enough spare time to teach another disciple."


    Fu Qingtian paused briefly. "Send him to the Dragon Gate Hall, where professionals can guide him. That would be for the best."


    Mo Wangqing, though a bit disappointed, was not disheartened. "It''s a pity he doesn''t have that fortune."


    Fu Qingtian shook his head. "I can''t risk ruining another young person''s future."


    Then, he remembered something and added, "Since you believe he has a special talent and have high hopes for him... Give him an additional Essence-Gathering Pearl and a copy of Martial Saint realm cultivation insights. If he has any further requests regarding secret arts, see to them as well."


    Mo Wangqing nodded. "Understood."


    As a disciple, it was his duty to obey the master''s orders. Therefore, he remained silent after his master had spoken.


    "I simply don''t have the time to mentor him properly, and having him associated with me might do more harm than good.


    "The rats from the Divine Adoration Sect have be increasingly audacious recently. Now, they''ve even set their sights on Wang Liancheng. Looks like it''s time for a good cleanup."


    "Divine Adoration Sect!" A sudden chill ran down Mo Wangqing''s spine as he quickly nodded inpliance. "Yes."

 Chapter 210: Limit

    <h4>Chapter 210: Limit</h4>


    At the Martial Arts Vige.


    In Li Pin''s mansion, Su Mai, Tuo Bafeng, Liu Xuanfeng, Li Pin, and Su Feiyu were all gathered together, appearing quite rxed.


    "The World Champion title is now well within our grasp."


    "Before facing Zhao Yushi, I had been skeptical of our chances. However, after witnessing Li Pin''s remarkable agility as he defeated Nan Lifeng and his masterful swordsmanship against Song Wuya, I realized that while Zhao Yushi is a formidable opponent, the odds are tipped in Li Pin''s favor. As long as he performs to his usual standard, the championship is almost certainly ours."


    "I was already impressed by Li Pin''s swordsmanship, but his agility was simply breathtaking. It would be unfair if he didn''t im first ce."


    They sat in the courtyard, chatting andughing merrily, as if the title of World Champion was already theirs to im.


    "Regardless, Li Pin''s spot as a Dragon Prince is secure.¡± Liu Xuanfeng smiled. "A Dragon Prince of the Dragon Gate Hall... This is one of the highest honors for outstanding martial artists in the Tianyuan borders. Almost every Martial Saint who receives this title is guaranteed to reach the realm of Extreme Martial Saint andy a solid foundation for the final step."


    "It''s not just about bing an Extreme Martial Saint! Compared to regr and core members of the Dragon Gate Hall, the biggest advantage of being a Dragon Prince is the privilege to use legendary astral equipment!" Tuo Bafeng said with envy.


    "Legendary astral equipment..." mumbled Su Mai, captivated by these three simple words.


    ¡°Astral equipmentes in various types, but broadly speaking, they can be divided into three categories. We have only encountered two types so far, one for enhancingbat, and the other for aiding cultivation.


    "The Dragon Gate Hall''s astral equipment is already the best out there when ites to aiding cultivation. Its name, Heavenly Sovereign, alone speaks to the marvelous nature of this astral equipment."


    Liu Xuanfeng added, "In the past two decades since this legendary astral equipment first appeared, the number of Martial Saints who have sessfully transitioned into Astral Cultivators has more than doubled within the Dragon Gate Hall."


    "It''s a pity that such legendary astral equipment is exceedingly rare. Even when considering the other two types in addition to those aiding cultivation, there are hardly enough to form even a fewplete sets.


    "Moreover, scattered pieces are held by individuals unwilling to part with them. Without aplete set, the full potential of these legendary items cannot be realized," Tuo Bafeng remarked with a tinge of regret.


    Of course, their discussion was merely hypothetical. Legendary astral equipment was so valuable that the entire Taibai Kingdom couldn''t even assemble a singleplete set!


    The only legendary astral equipment in their possession was the Rage War Halberd from the Great Shang. To acquire this spirit weapon, Taibai had to pay an exorbitant price andmit to a ten-year escort mission for a merchant caravan.


    In other words, a Master Astral Cultivator had to work for others for an entire decade, with even the Taibai royal family unable to mobilize him.


    As the ten-year period had yet to be fulfilled, the Master Astral Cultivator had yet to return to Taibai. Additionally, no one in the Taibai royal family had actuallye in contact with the legendary astral equipment.


    Nevertheless, it was precisely because of this Master Astral Cultivator and the caravan that Su Mai could confidently im it was possible to follow the caravan through dangerous sea routes to the Great Shang and secure rare astral equipment for Li Pin.


    The royal families of other nations might not necessarily have safe passage to the Great Shang.


    After a moment of reflection, Su Mai took out a set of intel. "During this time, I had my team focus on analyzing Zhao Yushi''sbat style and personality. We''ve also developed a predictive model of her Martial Will. Take a look..."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Su Mai smiled warmly and urged, "If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask."


    He continued, "Don''t feel shy. Winning the number one spot is the best reward you can give to everyone in the Taibai Kingdom."


    "I don''t have any additional needs at the moment.¡±


    "Alright, we won''t disturb you any longer."


    Su Mai and the others left soon after.


    With that, Li Pin returned to the courtyard.


    Seeing Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and others watching thebat footage of Zhao Yushi and the otherpetitors over and over again, Li Pin asked with a smile, "Have you gained any insights?"


    "Zhao Yushi... is truly formidable," Li Yunyao praised seriously.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded in agreement.


    Even Qin Rouran hesitated. "I might... not be able to defeat her."


    "Under normal circumstances, you are stronger than her, but your mindset and battle experience arecking, so it''s understandable that you feel this way,¡± Li Pin told Qin Rouran. "However, you are currently in the qi and blood umtion stage. This phase could take as little as a month or as long as five months.


    ¡°Once youplete this umtion, even if your battle experience is limited, you will still be able to ovee skill with strength."


    Qin Rouran nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is Xiaoran really that powerful?" Li Yunyao asked, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes."


    Li Yunyao was jealous. "This... this is way too unfair."


    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t dy the cutting of wood. Focus on honing your strength and mastering the techniques of Core Formation and Aura Cultivation. In the future, if you break through the martial arts limits and meditate on the Astral God, you might be able to surpass Qin Rouran," Li Pin said.


    This was not an empty promise.


    In history, it was not umon for a martial artist to catch up to an Astral Cultivator in terms of cultivation progress within the same period.


    Even more remarkably, there were cases where martial artists, after transitioning to Astral Cultivation, eventually surpassed those who had been cultivating Astral Energy for a longer time.


    After all, Astral Cultivators¡¯ qi and blood was too immense.


    It was likeparing two entrepreneurs, one starting with a hundred thousand and the other with a hundred million. Theoretically, the one with more capital should easily achieve higher returns. However, if the one who started with a hundred thousand managed to grow their business to a hundred million, given another a hundred million, they would almost certainly not do worse.


    As for the person who poured one hundred million into the venture, being able to break even after a few years would be considered a sess.


    Historically, many Astral Cultivators who meditated on the Astral God were stuck at the stage of forging the Astral Pce and advancing to High-ss Astral Cultivators. It was even more difficult for those who aimed to be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators by condensing the Starlight Body.


    For a Martial Saint who transitioned to Astral Cultivations, these challenges were mostly just a matter of time.


    Li Pin had mapped out their training route clearly.


    "Both of you have already mastered the transition from Overt to Covert. With my guidance, progressing to the transformative stage should be straightforward as long as you put in the effort! Once you achieve this, you can begin focusing on Core Formation."


    With the three top-tier astral equipment Su Mai sent, his perception had been further enhanced, making it easier to guide their qi and blood flow.


    If he wished, he could train a peak Transformative Force martial artist into a Core Formation expert within a month or two.


    Of course, Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu would not progress so quickly. Moreover, he didn''t want to be a great teacher, so he would not publicize the matter and risk attracting unwanted attention.


    After instructing them, Li Pin returned to his training room, lit a Spirit-Restoring Incense, and closed his eyes in contemtion.


    Yes, the Spirit-Restoring Incense.


    As of now, this type of incense was Li Pin''s preferred material for his typical cultivation. It was not avable on the market and was more precious than the Concentration Incense.


    Spirit-Restoring Incense for meditation, and the Pill of Rebirth for replenishing primordial qi. Li Pin¡¯s daily expenditure amounted to tens of millions. And that was at cost price; if he bought these items from the market, they would easily reach a hundred million.


    The stark contrast between the rich and poor in terms of their ability to pursue martial arts was evident at this moment.


    Of course, this was also because he was expected to win the World Champion title for Taibai. Therefore, Taibai would cater to his every need.


    Not just anyone could enjoy perks like these. Even Su Feiyu, a princess, might not enjoy such treatment.


    Utilizing the power of the Spirit-Restoring Incense and the not-yet-fully-refined Pill of Rebirth, Li Pin''s primordial qi and mental spirit were rapidly nurtured and restored.


    After half a day, Li Pin opened his eyes. He sensed his condition for a moment before murmuring in surprise, ¡°Has my qi and blood level risen again?"


    Moreover, the growth wasn''t slowing down; it was actually speeding up.


    In half a day, his qi and blood had increased by 0.13. If he didn¡¯t stop cultivating for the day now, he could achieve a daily increase of 0.25 by the end of the day.


    Calcting with that as a daily standard, he should be able to raise his qi and blood level in half a month by... ten points!


    "My body... it''s as if a strange switch has been turned on, and it''s like..."


    Li Pin pondered as he carefully sensed the changes. Soon, he found an incredibly fitting description. "Gic lock!"


    It felt like he had unlocked some kind of gic lock, allowing him to evolve toward apletely new species.


    For instance, while both dinosaurs¡ªlike the T.rex¡ªand humans were carbon-based life forms, there was a vast difference between them. For instance, humans were limited to a height of around three meters, with bone density and muscle strength restricting their power to around five tons. T.rexs on the other hand, could grow to over ten meters in length and achieve strengths of tens of tons.


    Given his constant, meticulous observation of his own condition at the cellr level,bined with relentless martial arts training and the profound body-potential unlocking techniques from the Foundation Building Chapter of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique, he felt as though he had transcended the limitations of human gics and was evolving into a new life form altogether.


    The ultimate extent of his potential remained unknown.


    Li Pin contemted the situation and remained fairly calm. "It seems my suspicions were correct. Humans do indeed have their limitations. However, those blessed with extraordinary talents or unique constitutions can transcend these boundaries.


    " People bestow various titles upon these exceptional individuals. Wang Liancheng, with his innate divine strength, is a perfect example of such an individual."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After all, Wang Liancheng was already a monster, reaching a qi and blood level of forty-nine when he was still at the Core Formation realm.


    Now that Li Pin had attained Martial Saint, his qi and blood were still hovering around forty-four, not even catching up to Wang Liancheng''s level when he was just at Core Formation. So, why should he be rmed?


    If Wang Liancheng could reach a qi and blood level of forty-nine at Core Formation, then Li Pin''s qi and blood should at least be fifty-nine now that he''s a Martial Saint, right?


    So... if he truly wanted to be amazed by breaking human limits, he should wait until his qi and blood reached sixty before getting excited.


    "My body has now reached a new level... To rapidly reach the peak potential of this level, certain supplements are indispensable. The quality of these supplements will substantially reduce my growth time."


    Li Pin pondered andpiled a list.


    Taibai Kingdom had already prepared the medicinal herbs on the list.


    All he needed to do was cultivate diligently and grow as quickly as possible until he reached his next limit.

 Chapter 211: Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 211: Final Battle</h4>


    In another heavily guarded estate, Zhang Songbai, who was from the Central Dynasty, was reviewing the profiles of the adult categorypetitors.


    Behind him stood Zhang Jiuwu, a specialmissioner from the same dynasty, along with Yue Gaofeng, the tactical instructor of Yan Hongtu and a top-tier Martial Saint.


    Zhang Jiuwu said, "If nothing unexpected happens, this year''s intermediate category world champion will likely be decided between Li Pin and Zhao Yushi. And... if Zhao Yushi doesn''t have any unique secret art or ultimate move, Li Pin will probably be taking first ce.


    "I heard that Song Wuya has regained consciousness after his treatment. Surprisingly, his Saber Intent didn''t suffer any bacsh. In fact, since he had gained the upper hand over Li Pin during their swordfight, this battle has sharpened his Saber Intent and made it even stronger.


    "Now, Li Pin has be the mountain he aims to surpass. The stronger Li Pin bes, the stronger Song Wuya''s Saber Intent will grow. One day, when he finally defeats Li Pin, his Saber Intent will reach perfection. With this supreme power, he will ascend to the path of Astral Cultivation, meditate on the Astral God, and be an Astral Cultivator."


    Zhang Songbai was a bit surprised. "So... Song Wuya has bounced back even stronger?"


    "Indeed, and if he were to face Li Pin in battle once more..." Zhang Jiuwu''s voice trailed off.


    However, as of now, it would be rather pointless to have another match between Song Wuya and Li Pin. Li Pin''s transcendent-like technique was simply too powerful¡ªso powerful that it seemed almost unfair.


    It was precisely after witnessing Li Pin''s almost transcendent state that Zhang Jiuwu confidently dered Zhao Yushi would inevitably lose during Li Pin¡¯sst showdown unless she had something up her sleeve.


    "Li Pin is simply too powerful, and he''s only twenty-three. Whereas, Wang Liancheng is already twenty-nine and personally groomed by several top-tier figures in the Federation. With such talent, Li Pin will undoubtedly secure one of the Dragon Prince spots, regardless of the oue of his battle with Zhao Yushi," Zhang Jiuwu remarked.


    Yue Gaofeng and Zhang Songbai nodded in agreement.


    "We have missed out on the top three of the adult category, and it''s clear that we''re going to miss out on the top three in the intermediate category as well. Among Li Pin, Zhao Yushi, Song Wuya, and the Great Sun Chosen One, who could Yan Hongtu possibly defeat?" Yue Gaofeng asked.


    Zhang Jiuwu nced at Yue Gaofeng. "And don''t forget Cheng Yufeng."


    None of the four Dragon Prince spots in either the intermediate or adult category would go to the Dragon Gate Hall. It was simply... absurd.


    Yue Gaofeng felt somewhat helpless. "I never thought thepetition in this year''s World''s Top Martial Arts Competition would be so intense. Considering Yan Hongtu''s exceptional Martial Will, he could have easily secured a top-three finish in the previous years, couldn''t he?"


    The contestants'' performance had been disappointing, and there was little he could do about it.


    Zhang Jiuwu, clearly aware of this, turned to Zhang Songbai. "With eight more Dragon Prince spots avable, the pressure on our Dragon Gate Hall has increased significantly. Perhaps we should reconsider our training methods and the benefits we offer to the Dragon Princes?"


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Songbai immediately rejected the proposal. "The status of the Dragon Princes cannot bepromised. It is the very foundation of our Dragon Gate Hall."


    Zhang Songbai dered firmly, "If we hadn''t always adhered to the principles of fairness and justice, how could the Dragon Gate Hall have possibly safeguarded that legendary astral equipment? Without it, how could we have reached our current standing?


    "Don''t forget, decades ago, there were at least eighty or even a hundred factions of the same level as the Dragon Gate Hall within the Tianyuan border.


    ¡°If not for the previous Hall Master''s exceptional foresight and his unwavering neutrality in contributing the legendary astral equipment, how could the Dragon Gate Hall have risen to prominence and be an institution on par with the Tianyuan Royal Academy?"


    "But to give up eight Dragon Prince spots this time, securing none for ourselves....¡± Zhang Jiuwu sighed. "If this trend continues, the Dragon Gate Hall will be nothing more than a selfless organization training prodigies for other nations."


    Zhang Songbai was equally troubled by this matter.


    The Dragon Gate Hall had official disciples, core disciples, and the most prestigious Dragon Princes.


    The official and core statuses were typically given as favors or as a means to generate additional ie. While the Dragon Gate Hall invested heavily in their training, the standards they achieved were not exceptional. Throughout the Tianyuan border, there were numerous factions, if not dozens or hundreds, that could match their training standards.


    The Dragon Princes, on the other hand, were the Dragon Gate Hall''s real trump card. Over eighty percent of the Martial Saints transitioned Astral Cultivators were Dragon Princes.


    The remaining twenty percent werergely fortunate or naturally gifted, capable of transition even without the help of the Dragon Gate Hall.


    Each Martial Saint the Dragon Gate Hall cultivated into an Astral Cultivator represented a significant part of its vastwork and connections. However, even the most extensivework couldn''tpare to the geniuses nurtured within the Dragon Gate Hall itself.


    As the saying went, "Real poweres from within."


    Otherwise, the Dragon Gate Hall would remain perpetually neutral.


    As the legendary astral equipment''s lifespan dwindled and approached its end, the Dragon Gate Hall could foresee its own decline.


    Before that, Dragon Gate Hall needed a sufficient number of its own Top-Tier Astral Cultivators to support their status once the legendary astral equipment was damaged. Only then could they be a major faction with substantial influence within the Tianyuan Federation.


    Zhang Jiuwu''s tone was filled with discontent. "The Dragon Princes'' privileges far exceed those of official and core disciples. Apart from the opportunities to use the legendary astral equipment, they have almost unrestricted ess to the sacred cultivation grounds, like the Thousand Sword Peak, Infinity Lake, and Raging Tide Cliff. If this continues, Dragon Gate Hall might spend the next few years doing futile work for others."


    "The treatment of the Dragon Princes is the cornerstone of Dragon Gate Hall''s appeal, attracting countless individuals willing to pay exorbitant fees to join. Under no circumstances can wepromise on this, not even by elerating the rankingpetition," Zhang Songbai remarked.


    "Then we have only one option," Zhang Jiuwu said solemnly. "We should use the recent disturbances at the Degenerate Temple of Nanli as a pretext to mobilize our members for aprehensive exploration of the surrounding perilous regions.


    ¡°While reconnaissance is our stated purpose, the real objective is to demonstrate the Dragon Gate Hall''s benevolence. We''ll offer double¡ªno! Triple the usual points for this mission!"


    "Triple points!?"


    The points system was widely used within the Tianyuan Federation, and Dragon Gate Hall was no exception.


    Zhang Jiuwu''s proposal for tripling the points would be game-changing....


    "Doesn''t that mean a single mission could potentially yield tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of points?" Yue Gaofeng was shocked and worried. "Wouldn''t this cause a frenzy as everyone scrambles to exchange their points for cultivation resources and ess to sacred cultivation grounds?"


    "We''ll impose a deadline for using these points. Let''s say... within a year. As for your concern about everyone rushing to redeem cultivation resources and sacred grounds..." Zhang Jiuwu smiled. "Just imagine, once this decision is announced, won''t Dragon Gate Hall be showered with praise?"


    "Definitely!" Zhang Songbai had already grasped Zhang Jiuwu''s strategy. "Compared to ordinary and core disciples, Dragon Princes enjoy a significant advantage when ites to using sacred cultivation grounds, almost for free.


    "But once everyone has an abundance of points and no longer faces shortages, using these sacred cultivation grounds will be almost like getting a fifty percent or even seventy percent discount for them. This will encourage everyone to actively apply for the use of the sacred grounds and astral equipment, indirectly diminishing the special treatment orded to Dragon Princes."


    Zhang Jiuwu nodded. "Exactly. Moreover, we are benefiting all the members while presenting it as a righteous mission to scout ferocious beasts. Even if the Dragon Princes suspect something and are displeased, they won''t dare to openly oppose us for fear of antagonizing the powerful factions that support the thousands of disciples."


    Zhang Songbai smirked. "By the time these disciples have consumed the resources earned from their tripled rewards, the biannual rankingpetition will be upon us. At that point, some of the Dragon Princes will undoubtedly lose their privileged status....¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even if people figured it out, it wouldn''t have any adverse effects, especially since they were acting under the banner of great justice. This was a well-calcted n, executed with integrity.


    It was perfectly reasonable to incentivize Dragon Gate Hall''s Martial Saints to gather intelligence on ferocious beasts by offering substantial rewards.


    Even if there were some casualties, it was of little consequence. They would always be individuals eager to join the Dragon Gate Hall and soar to new heights.


    Zhang Songbai made his decision. "I''ll inform the Hall Master about this matter immediately."


    ***


    The decision to triple the points, driven by discontent among the members of Dragon Gate Hall, was kept a closely guarded secret.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin had dedicated the past two days to deep meditation. He was nourishing his mental spirit and replenishing his depleted primordial qi with the Innate Qi-Refining Technique, which he had exhausted through his repeated use of the Blood-Seething and Great Sun Infinite Secret Arts.


    Despite the brief period, Li Pin''s meticulous control over his condition allowed for a swift recovery.


    By the time the third round of the World''s Top Martial Competitionmenced, he appeared fully rejuvenated, showing no signs of his previous exertions.


    ***


    As Li Pin stepped into the World''s Top Martial Competition venue through thepetitor''s passage, the crowd erupted in thunderous cheers.


    Everyone was shouting the names "Li Pin" and "Zhao Yushi."


    Even the ordinary spectators understood that the battle between Li Pin and Zhao Yushi today would likely determine the world champion of the intermediate category.


    If Li Pin won, he would rightfully im the title of world champion.


    If Zhao Yushi won... she would still need to face formidable opponents like the Great Sun Chosen One and Song Wuya. Nevertheless, as long as she didn¡¯t suffer two defeats, the title would be hers to keep.


    Given that Li Pin had already defeated the Great Sun Chosen One and Song Wuya, a victory over Li Pin would elevate Zhao Yushi''s standing above them.


    Understanding this, what would have been a rtively uneventful third round of thepetition saw tickets sell out almost immediately. The unprecedented demand stemmed from the public''s eagerness to witness what was destined to be a historic martialpetition.


    Amidst this feverish anticipation, all eyes were instinctively drawn to Li Pin and Zhao Yushi.

 Chapter 212: Spear Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 212: Spear Momentum</h4>


    Murmurs of discussions echoed through the crowd, both among the spectators and thepetitors.


    "It''s unbelievable that this only the third round-robin of thepetition and we¡¯re already witnessing a decisive battle for the championship, between two Martial Saints, nheless. Moreover, the strength of these two has already surpassed what one would expect from newly ascended Martial Saints."


    "I''ve been eagerly awaiting this moment ever since the previous fight ended! The past two days have felt like years! Now, it''s finally time for the ultimate conclusion to be revealed!"


    "Who will be the true world champion?"


    The host wasted no time. After an enthusiastic introduction, he turned his gaze sharply toward Li Pin. " Who would have thought that this moment woulde so soon? After just three rounds ofpetition, we are on the brink of determining the world champion! Now, let us wee the top contender for the title, Li Pin, to the stage!"


    As soon as he said that, the crowd erupted into an even more enthusiastic cheer


    This excitement was broadcast to every corner of the Tianyuan Federation. It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Pin was currently the hottest star within the Tianyuan border. No one else couldpete with his news coverage.


    This was evident in the case of Yuan Kaitai, whose endorsement alone boosted hispany''s valuation from tens of millions to over billions.


    Yes! Not just a few hundred millions, but in the billions! And this was within a short period!


    In summary, thepany¡¯s owner, who had paid a mere two million in endorsement fees back then, saw their investment multiply thousands of times!


    He couldn¡¯t make money this fast even if he went around robbing it.


    As Li Pin took the stage, the host quickly asked the most anticipated question. "Li Pin, the contestant you are challenging is..."


    As the host dragged the question, most of the crowd''s attention turned to Zhao Yushi.


    As for the others, including the Great Sun Chosen One, and the injured Song Wuya and Cheng Yufeng, they all understood that they were not the stars of the show today. In fact, throughout this entire season of the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition, they had never really felt like the main characters.


    If this season had been simr to the past instances of thepetition, each of them would have had the qualifications to contend for the championship.


    However, not everyone was sour about it like Cheng Yufeng. The Great Sun Chosen One and Song Wuya had a much better mindset than him.


    What Song Wuya cared about most was showcasing the pinnacle of saber techniques and reaching the peak of swordsmanship; it was that simple. If he won the championship, then so be it. It would be a nice bonus. But if he didn¡¯t, then all was well. It was the journey that would leave him content.


    As for the Great Sun Chosen One, he had long since abandoned the idea ofpeting for first ce ever since he experienced Li Pin¡¯s strength firsthand. What he strove for at the moment was to be a Dragon Prince, whether that was through reaching first, second, or third ce.


    Ever since he started thinking about it this way, the pressure he felt had been reduced a great deal.


    On thepetition stage, Li Pin did not disappoint.


    He steadily directed his gaze toward Zhao Yushi. "Please."


    Zhao Yushi, without a word, rose with her spear. "Where''s your sword?"


    As she stood up, she looked toward Tuo Bafeng. "Give him his sword."


    "No need," Li Pin looked at Zhao Yushi with a serious expression. "Fists are not necessarily inferior to a sword."


    "But you¡¯re clearly stronger with your sword,¡± said Zhao Yushi, frowning as she looked at Li Pin. "Are you underestimating me?"


    "No, it¡¯s just that I can better experience the Force in your spear this way,¡± replied Li Pin earnestly. "Come."


    Zhao Yushi saw the seriousness in Li Pin''s eyes. He had no intention of underestimating her as an opponent. On the contrary, he valued her just as much as he had valued Song Wuya in their fight.


    She slowly gripped her long spear, stepped forward, and ascended thepetition stage. "Then... I''ll do as you wish."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With a few strides, she firmly positioned herself ten meters in front of Li Pin.


    The host announced loudly, "Next, let us eagerly anticipate the battle of the saints between Li Pin and Zhao Yushi, the two great Martial Saints!"


    After finishing his announcement, he jumped off thepetition stage as quickly as possible.


    Li Pin gestured with an open hand. "Please."


    "Please," Zhao Yushi responded.


    As she finished speaking, she decisively made her move, not waiting even a second.


    The Seismic Rock stage floor shook violently with every stride, sending shockwaves rippling outward.


    The next instant, she erupted with a wave of cold and murderous intent, reminiscent of an army of charging iron cavalries.


    The smoke of war rose!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    A cold glint shed! And a spear shot forth like a dragon!


    She seemed like a general leading thousands of troops, breaking through enemy lines and cutting down foes.


    Though she was alone, her presence was as if shemanded hundreds of soldiers. Her fierce spear strike, with its overwhelming destructive power, made it seem to Li Pin as if dozens, even hundreds, of people were attacking simultaneously.


    A sea of spear shadows swept toward Li Pin like a tidal wave, carrying with it the ferocity of the army.


    Li Pin distinctly felt that Zhao Yushi''s spear was locked onto him and that his "momentum" was being drawn toward its tip.


    It was as though no matter how he dodged, maneuvered¡ªor even withdrew altogether from the stage¡ªthe spear would still crush him with its overwhelming Force, like a thousand soldiers trampling over him.


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "This use of momentum is simply..."


    Zhao Yushi''s application of "momentum" had reached such a level that she could disrupt perceptions and create illusions. The more acute and focused her opponents were, the more susceptible they were to her illusions.


    If someone like Song Wuya, a pure swordsman focused solely on his saber and his enemy, faced Zhao Yushi, he would find that he was facing not a single opponent, but a legion of foes led by her.


    In such a situation, despite his slight edge inbat, Song Wuya would ultimately fall victim to the thunderous charge of Zhao Yushi''s iron cavalry.


    However, Li Pin''s perception was so acute that it transcended the limits of a Martial Saint. That was especially the case after he had donned the top-tier astral equipment, as it had provided him with a new, profound understanding of spiritual power.


    With this newfound insight, his perception had heightened to a level akin to an "All-Seeing Eye."


    One moment, he saw Zhao Yushi leading a massive charge with her army; the next, the overwhelming momentum had vanished, leaving only her and her spear.


    With a subtle shift in his aura, he effortlessly evaded Zhao Yushi''s lock.


    Once Li Pin broke free from Zhao Yushi''s momentum lock, his spiritual perception honed in precisely on her Force. Under the pull of his own momentum, the spear she thrust forward lost all traces of its grandeur and mystique.


    Li Pin took arge step forward to meet Zhao Yushi''s spear as it pierced through the air. He shook his arm and unleashed a formidable Force from his waist. This Force transformed into a shockwave capable of shattering the fabric of space itself and mmed into the side of Zhao Yushi''s spearhead with tremendous Force.


    "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    Zhao Yushi was surprised to find she had lost her lock on Li Pin''s aura. However, her grip on the spear remained steady andposed.


    Having repeatedly demonstrated extraordinary strength, Li Pin was her strongest opponent in thispetition. It was not surprising that he could break free from her momentum lock.


    Following her original n, Zhao Yushi abruptly spun her spear.


    During the spin, the force contained within it erupted. If the spear were to strike forcefully now, it could likely split a steel te apart.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The shockwave apanied by a ng of metal rippled through the air as the explosive Aura Force and the high-speed spinning spear shed.


    However, Zhao Yushi, holding her spear, did not rely solely on a straightforward thrust. Leveraging the spear''s innate ability to withstand forceful shocks, she immediatelyunched another attack before Li Pin could counter.


    The long spear thrust forward with overwhelming force, akin to an army of iron cavalries as it enveloped Li Pin once more.


    The precision and mastery of this "momentum" made Li Pin realize something.


    He suppressed the urge to unleash his Nine Heavens Kunpeng and instead continued to sh with Zhao Yushi''s torrent of momentum using his own.


    Smash! Parry! Press! Guard! Jab! Stab!


    The spear in her hand seemingly came alive, transforming into a roaring serpent dragon, employing every attack technique at her disposal.


    Moreover, the speed of Zhao Yushi''s smashes, thrusts, and stabs was like a raging thunderstorm, unending and relentless. Under the massive, tumultuous momentum, it felt as if Li Pin was facing three or more Zhao Yushi¡¯s, not just once.


    Li Pin had erupted his Aura Force and extended his arms to block and deflect the majority of Zhao Yushi''s attacks, but to an observer, it didn¡¯t seem that way. it appeared as though Zhao Yushi''s spear waspletely overwhelming him, leaving him no room to counterattack.


    "This momentum... It''s more than just simple force... She has turned her momentum into something simr to a domain. Wherever the spear points, it is a domain of ughter! Those who enter are doomed to death!"


    Caught in this storm, Li Pin quietly felt the relentless sense of being hunted. Even though he managed to evade the targeting several times, the spear kept finding its mark, as if he was the prey in Zhao Yushi''s hunt.


    Before Li Pin could fully grasp the changes in Zhao Yushi''s spear momentum, thetter abruptly halted her thunderous attack. She then leaped back and widened the distance between them.


    She looked at Li Pin coldly. "Draw your sword!"


    As the sea of spear shadows vanished, Li Pin was momentarily stunned.


    He quickly realized something.


    "Li Pin, you are too arrogant! Did you think I didn''t notice you trying to decipher my spear momentum? But have you considered that every Martial Saint possesses secret arts and ultimate moves? What would have happened if I had suddenly unleashed my most powerful attack just now?"


    Zhao Yushi pointed down to the stage. "Draw your sword! Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Li Pin remained silent for a moment.


    After several seconds, he finally replied, "Sorry, my excitement got the better of me. Your mastery of ''momentum'' is truly admirable."


    His expression was filled with sincerity. "As an apology, I will now, like with Song Wuya, reveal my strongest form and execute my most powerful attack. Please... be sure to withstand it and not die."

 Chapter 213: Gap

    <h4>Chapter 213: Gap</h4>


    Zhao Yushi remained silent, her grip tight on her long spear as the Blood Core within her surged to its peak.


    The intense and turbulent qi and blood coursed through her body, making her seem like a legendary warrior who had survived countless life-and-death battles.


    Li Pin focused his mind. His thoughts and perceptions seemingly detached from his physical body once more, adopting the perspective of a third person.


    In this peculiar state of awareness, his body was no longer just a fundamental existence in the world but a medium for perceiving all things.


    Harnessing the limited qi and blood with boundless spirit.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood boiled to its limit, and his mental spirit ignited, leading to....


    Transcendence!


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    An immense, abyss-like aura erupted and rose steadily. It felt as though he had entered an entirely new realm.


    <i>Great Sun Infinite!</i>


    "Watch out."


    As Li Pin stepped forward and threw a punch, his aura, elevated to its peak, seemed to coalesce into a giant hand capable of tearing through the sky. This hand crossed the dozens of meters between them and mmed down toward Zhao Yushi.


    The sensation... was like an ancient divine beast descending from the heavens, delivering a blow so powerful that it seemed capable of shattering the entire world, including the sun, moon, and heavens, with a single strike.


    Before this power, humans... were as insignificant as ants.


    Despite having attained the Martial Saint realm and forged her own Martial Will, the fear and tremor from the depth of the heart still took Zhao Yushi by surprise, causing her forehead to crease. "This kind of momentum..."


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Her secret art erupted.


    Zhao Yushi unleashed her "Hundred Battles No Return Secret Art" without a second thought.


    "Kill!"


    With a fierce growl, she broke through her physical constraints. The immense qi and blood within her surged like a burning furnace, igniting into a zing inferno and radiating a desperate aura of no return, a life-or-death gamble.


    Her explosive qi and blood began to conjure a spectral image of a legendary warrior, mounted on a majestic steed and armed with a spear, above her head. This legendary warrior was ready to charge into the enemy''s rank and single-handedly shatter their formation as soon as it fully formed.


    Yet, before the image could fully solidify, the colossal hand that seemed tomand the heavens crashed down, smashing Zhao Yushi''s legendary warrior.


    The sh of wills and momentum created a seismic impact within the spiritual perceptions of everyone present.


    Li Pin harnessed his boundless spirit to control his physical body and channeled all his spiritual qi to elevate the Great Sun Infinite to its extreme transcended state. Despite Zhao Yushi''s masterful use of momentum, he shattered more than half of the spectral image of the legendary warrior in a single strike.


    It seemed that with one more push, he couldpletely crush the momentum and belief Zhao Yushi had activated through her Hundred Battles No Return Secret Art.


    Zhao Yushi''s mind was in turmoil. "How could this be...."


    She was utterly defenseless against this multifaceted attack thatbined momentum, mental spirit, and will.


    Her only hope was to destroy the source of this overwhelming force before her momentum waspletely crushed.


    As for the source of that power...


    Li Pin.


    "Wild Dragon sh!"


    The spectral image of the legendary warrior was on the verge of copse, but it let out a low growl and swung its spear fiercely. Zhao Yushi mirrored the action, brandishing her own spear in unison.


    Thoughpletely suppressed by Li Pin''s overwhelming momentum, the secret art she unleashed was one meant for desperate situations, a technique of no return, with death as its only oue. It was ast-ditch technique designed to reverse the tide in the most hopeless of circumstances.


    Li Pin''s momentum could not shatter her will.


    As her spear thrust forward, it seemed to pierce through the very air, tearing it apart. It was as if an army of thousands had carved a path through an imprable blockade.


    Then...


    Her spear shot straight toward the mander-in-chief"¡ªLi Pin! Even before the spear arrived, the killing intent had already struck.


    The spear strike, which forcefully broke through Li Pin''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit suppression resembled a roaring dragon unleashed from Zhao Yushi''s hand. The fierce collision and friction between the spear''s Aura Force and the airflow released visible shockwaves, distorting the space around it.


    If this spear were to strike a rock, its terrifying prating force might pierce through or even shatter a meter-thick marble.


    However, in the face of such a swift and intense strike...


    Li Pin merely extended his hand. The blood-red light on it pulsed, and the Aura Force dispersed, shaking the air and abruptly slowing the iing spear as if it had sunk into mud, just a few meters away from him.


    Lunar Youying!


    In the instant the spear''s speed decreased, Li Pin abruptly swung his arm again, striking the spearhead that had been thrust toward him with pinpoint uracy.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The deafening sh of metal erupted from the Aura Force Li Pin had unleashed.


    Li Pin easily deflected Zhao Yushi''s fatal strike, powered by a secret art, to the side.


    That wasn¡¯t all; as the spear was deflected and the two were about to pass each other, Li Pin delivered a lightning-fast jab with his left hand. He then curled his fingers into a w and made for Zhao Yushi''s throat.


    However, he quickly recalled that this was merely apetition and not a life-and-death battle and shifted the trajectory of his w, aiming for her shoulder instead of her neck.


    His fingers pierced through the air like five pieces of fine steel. If they hadnded, her shoulder de would have been crushed on the spot.


    In this critical moment, Zhao Yushi''s gaze turned icy cold.


    She mimicked Li Pin''s tactic. With an explosive burst of force from her legs, she transformed herself into a human spear, charging fiercely at Li Pin.


    At the moment of collision, a tremendous force surged from her legs, traveled up her spine, and erupted through her shoulder, striking Li Pin''s chest with full impact.


    <i>Dong!</i>


    A muffled sound spread from the point of collision, creating ripples that ripped through Li Pin''s clothes.


    If what she had collided with had been a wall of a typical house, she would have punched right through it.


    But this was Li Pin who was nearing his human limits. Zhao Yushi''s full-force impact barely budged him.


    His clothes were torn not by Zhao Yushi''s force alone but by the sh between his own Aura Force and hers.


    As the forces of the collision neutralized each other, Li Pin did not fly back as Zhao Yushi had expected; his upper body merely swayed slightly. In contrast, Zhao Yushi felt as though she had collided with a one-meter-thick steel te.


    The intense bacsh left her dizzy, with her shoulder and half of her body feeling almost numb.


    Having withstood the impact, Li Pin''s left hand firmly gripped her shoulder. His fingers, as hard as steel, dug deep into her shoulder, shattering her shoulder de instantly.


    In the next instant, he was about to wrench her arm from her shoulder socket, tearing it off.


    However, just as he was about to do so, he recalled that an injury of this degree would leave her with a lifelong risk even if she borrowed the help of astral equipment. Therefore, he hesitated once more.


    In the end, he simply lifted her less-than-seventy-kilogram before tossing her aside.


    "If this is all your strength, then it''s time to end this," Li Pin said slowly.


    Thrown into the air, Zhao Yushi twisted her body and executed a graceful 360-degree spin before quickly regaining her bnce andnding on the ground.


    Feeling the pain from her shattered shoulder de, her face went pale. Her expression remained intensely serious. She knew she had lost. But she was unwilling to ept defeat.


    "Give me your final strike, your most dazzling moment, and surprise me," Li Pin said, stepping forward.


    With that step, his aura surged once more.


    Like the sun at its zenith, an immense heat and blinding brilliance illuminated the world. The radiance and splendor were so intense that merely ncing at them could burn one''s eyes.


    Zhao Yushi felt a tremor deep within her soul. "How could he be so strong...."


    It was a sh of mental spirit, will, and momentum, overwhelming herpletely.


    Under this pressure....


    "I''ll miss my chance if I don''t act now..."


    Zhao Yushi forcefully retracted her mental spirit.


    She pushed the state granted by the Hundred Battles No Return Secret Art to its limit.


    She had to admit that Li Pin was stronger than her. Not just a little, but significantly stronger.


    This strength was evenparable to the gap between her and Ying Long. Unless Li Pin made a fatal error, no ultimate move could alter the oue of this fight. Even her strongest move would do her no good.


    In that case... she might as well bloom to her fullest potential!


    Zhao Yushi let out a low growl, raising her long spear and charging forward. "Li Pin!"


    With a burst of Force from her legs, she surged forward like a knight galloping down a mountain, smashing through the air and whipping up storms.


    Sheunched the most resolute charge of her life.


    Her momentum climbed higher and higher, relentlessly battering against the terrifying pressure formed from Li Pin''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    The resolute determination to break through the enemy lines at even the cost of her very own life shed violently with the majestic and awe-inspiring aura that seemed to dominate the heavens and illuminate the universe, as if portraying the tragic finale of a peerless warrior.


    Li Pin nodded in appreciation. "Not bad."


    He took a slight step back.


    Intense and violent qi and blood surged within him, boiling and radiating terrifying heat that nearly distorted the space around him.


    Li Pin dered, "This move is called the Great Sun Golden Crow!"


    As he took a step forward, his qi and blood erupted to their peak.


    His already terrifying Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, like the zing sun,pletely ignited. In everyone''s perception, it was as though a true sun had appeared on the arena.


    The mes descending from the sun raged uncontrobly, emitting endless light and heat. Let alone Zhao Yushi, even the distant observers like the Great Sun Chosen One, Cheng Yufeng, and Song Wuya paled in fear at the sight.


    This wasn''t the power of a Martial Saint. At least not a power that a recently promoted Martial Saint could withstand!


    Zhao Yushi was stunned. "Li Pin, is this your true strength?"


    The might was nearly enough to shatter her will. The terrifying pressure made her heart tremble and tempted her to flee. However, Zhao Yushi forcibly suppressed her fear and even pushed beyond it.


    "Good!" she cried out resolutely.


    Instead of falling, Zhao Yushi¡¯s aura rose, like a phoenix burning itself to rise from the mes and ashes, soaring into the sky with endless ze!


    "To witness such a brilliant strike, even if I die here, I would have no regrets!"


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    In the next moment, the long spear shot through the air with the cry of a phoenix!


    The two powerful, distinct forces collided in an instant.

 Chapter 214: Champion

    <h4>Chapter 214: Champion</h4>


    At this moment, countless Martial Saints with keen insight spoke in unison.


    "It''s over!"


    "The world champion has been decided just like that."


    "Zhao Yushi is strong, but Li Pin... is even stronger!"


    "With that kind of power... Li Pin shouldn''t havepeted in the intermediate category. The adult category is where he belongs, it is where he can really shine."


    The duel between Li Pin and Zhao Yushi had yet to reach its conclusion. However, the moment Li Pin threw Zhao Yushi off the stage, they knew that the fight was already over.


    They all understood that the only reason Li Pin hadn¡¯t yet wrapped up this fight was that he simply wanted to witness Zhao Yushi showcase an even stronger attack.


    "It''s clear from this match that Cheng Yufeng and the Great Sun Chosen One are still rtively standard newly ascended Martial Saints. Compared to them, Zhao Yushi and Song Wuya are already approaching the second tier of Martial Saints. But Li Pin... he can absolutely be ranked in the third tier! His strength far surpasses the others."


    "That''s why I say he should''vepeted in the adult category! Honestly... even in the adult category, I believe he has the potential to break into the top three!"


    "He''s only twenty-three, yet he already has such talent... It''s toote for thispetition, but for the next one, or the one after... Given enough time, the Tianyuan Federation might produce another King of the Century!"


    ***


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    A violent explosion reverberated through the arena.


    Under the audience''s astonished gazes, Li Pin''s fist force, zing with intense heat like a falling golden crow,pletely engulfed Zhao Yushi.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The deafening ng of metal filled the air.


    In the next moment, the Aura Force,ced with mes, scattered wildly in all directions. It was as if a bomb had detonated in the air, shaking the surroundings with intense pressure. The shockwave swept through the arena, sending dust and debris flying far off as it violently hit the ground.


    Even the spectators seated dozens of meters away could feel a strong gust of wind rushing toward them.


    Amid the blood and hurricane, a spear shot through the air, flying several dozen meters before piercing the green tiled flooring beneath the stage with tremendous force, embedding itself half a meter deep and scattering debris.


    Right after, a figure was swept up by the violent fist force, like a fallen leaf in the wind. The hurled figure flew ten meters away before crashing heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, many Martial Saints already knew that Zhao Yushi had lost the moment she was thrown out. The judging panel was no exception.


    The Astral Cultivator, having been prepared for this moment, intervened in time and saved her life. Otherwise, facing Li Pin''s Great Sun Golden Crow in his transcended Great Sun Infinite state... she could¡¯ve bit the dust.


    Even the Great Sun Chosen One, known for his strong defense, would have been killed on the spot, let alone Zhao Yushi.


    Li Pin exhaled deeply. "<i>Huff.</i>"


    The aura surging through him gradually subsided.


    Before the announcer could dere the oue, Zhao Yushi''s tactical advisor immediately called for medical personnel and assistants to take her away. Additionally, the advisor cupped his hands toward Li Pin in gratitude.


    Once they had escorted Zhao Yushi off the martial arts arena, the host stepped up and loudly dered, "The winner of this match... is Li Pin! This marks his seventh victory since the beginning of the round-robin! With just one more win, he''ll secure the championship! Let''s all cheer for him!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous roar. "Li Pin! Li Pin!"


    "World champion!"


    Li Pin stood on the stage and quietly listened to the cheers that fell on his ears from all directions, resounding.


    At this moment, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people were focused solely on him. He was, without question, the brightest young star of the World''s Top Martial Competition!


    Fang Lingjueughed heartily, tossing his head to Zhou Yun''an, Jiang Shaoliu, and the others beside him. "Let''s get drunk tonight to celebrate! It''s on me!"


    Meanwhile, Cao Tianyou cupped his hands toward Lian Hongchen and said, "Chairman Lian, congrattions! Having nurtured a world champion like Martial Saint Li, this achievement alone means you can walk sideways in the Taibai martial artsmunity from now on."[1]


    "Congrattions to you as well." Lian Hongchen''s face beamed with a smile. "Your glory will be far greater than mine, Sect Master Cao. After all, he''s fighting in the name of the Five Elements Sect. I believe the Five Elements Sect will soon be thergest martial arts faction in the Taibai Kingdom."


    Everyone who knew Li Pin was overjoyed.


    On stage, the host handed the microphone to Li Pin and asked, "Li Pin, with just one more match, you''ll be the undisputed champion. Do you have anything you''d like to say?"


    Technically, the host should''ve asked Li Pin to step off the stage and invited the nextpetitors up. However, this slightly out-of-line interview didn''t face any objections, obviously. Everyone knew Li Pin had secured the championship. Interviewing the world champion a little earlier wouldn¡¯t invite any criticism.


    "Anything I want to say..." mumbled Li Pin, lifting his head back slightly and thinking.


    After a moment, his gaze swept across the contestants'' seats.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Finally, he smiled and said, "Thank you all for your efforts. This year''s World''s Top Martial Competition has been a great experience."


    He meant these words sincerely. Almost all his opponents this time had somethingmendable.


    Cheng Yufeng''s movements, the Great Sun Chosen One''s physique, Song Wuya''s Saber Intent, Zhao Yushi''s spear momentum... even the cunning Yan Hongtu and Nan Lifeng''s empty boast, were worth praising.


    As for Ying Long? He surrendered too quickly, so he didn''t count.


    But overall, Li Pin had benefited greatly from this experience.


    He had a feeling that after taking a few days to carefully reflect on the insights from these battles, his martial arts system would be more refined.


    Song Wuya''s Saber Intent and Zhao Yushi''s spear momentum, in particr, had sparked new inspiration within him.


    As for the overall gains... he would need to summarize themter to know for sure.


    Li Pin nodded toward Song Wuya and the others. "I hope there will be a chance to face you all again in the future."


    With that, he walked off the stage.


    Following that, the host continued with the program.


    Amidst all the cheers and attention, Li Pin returned to his designated resting area.


    Tuo Bafeng and the assistants the Taibai Kingdom had arranged for him were already waiting there. When they saw him approach, everyone stepped forward.


    "Congrattions!"


    "You won! Brother, you''re the world champion!"


    "The number one in the World''s Top Martial Competition intermediate category.... This is a glorious achievement the Taibai Kingdom had never witnessed before. Brother Li Pin, the Taibai martial artsmunity will start a new chapter because of you!"


    Everyone congratted him¡ªTuo Bafeng, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran.


    Li Pin nodded slightly. This honor belonged to him, and he didn''t deny it. Nevertheless, he wasn''t about to get lost in the glory either.


    He had always been clear-headed about external fame and achievements. As long as he was strong enough, these things woulde naturally. Just like now. He had be the world champion, drawing immense attention.


    If he could advance further and im the throne of the King of the Century Competition, that would eclipse even the glory of bing the world champion.


    So, he was far from reaching the limit and standing at the peak.


    ***


    The World''s Top Martial Competition continued smoothly.


    It seemed as though, out of respect for Li Pin, Cheng Yufeng and the Great Sun Chosen One refrained from challenging Su Feiyu in the uing matches.


    Even Yan Hongtu was the same. After assessing his condition and noting Su Feiyu''s almost untapped strength, he decided not to impulsively challenge her.


    As for Nan Lifeng, since he had no other opponents he could choose from, he was forced to face Su Feiyu.


    The result was a grueling battle. In the end, the match ended in a tie. This is the best he could have done considering he was still recovering from his previous match.


    However, Su Feiyu emerged victorious in this double knockout. The key difference was that Li Pin would certainly challenge Su Feiyu tomorrow, giving her four entire days to rest.


    Nan Lifeng, on the other hand...


    Even with astral equipment treatment, how much could he recover in just two days?


    He was drawing ever closer to the bottom of the rankings.


    ***


    Li Pin''s phone didn''t stop ringing on the way back to Martial Arts Vige. Calls came in one after the other.


    After answering a few selective calls, Li Pin switched off his phone.


    Seeing this, Tuo Bafeng smiled and said, "Securing the championship as early as the third round of the round-robin. This kind of achievement is truly unprecedented. Martial Saint Li, have you thought about the n moving forward?"


    "The n moving forward?" Li Pin chuckled. "The Dragon Gate Hall is a renowned martial arts sanctuary within the Tianyuan Federation. It gathered all the martial arts knowledge across the world and houses numerous grandmasters and Martial Saints.


    "As the champion of this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition, I''m entitled to a Dragon Prince spot to train there... I n to go and further enrich myself, enhancing my martial arts foundation."


    "The Dragon Gate Hall, huh..." murmured Tuo Bafeng.


    He nodded. "The Taibai Royal Family may have collected a vast number of manuals, but when ites to the cultivation environment best for grandmasters and Martial Saints, it can''tpare to the Dragon Gate Hall.


    "That bes especially evident if you have the status of a Dragon Prince. The training resources you can ess with that title are on par with the direct descendants of the Tianyuan Royal Family. Many branch members of royal families go to great lengths to secure a Dragon Prince spot for training there."


    Li Pin responded. "Yeah."


    He had a deep understanding of both Core Formation and Aura Cultivation, but when it came to the Martial Saint realm, his knowledge was still limited, let alone the path beyond.


    He knew if he returned to the Taibai Kingdom, they would undoubtedly do their utmost to support his growth. But as Tuo Bafeng pointed out, the Taibai Royal Family couldn''t match the Dragon Gate Hall when it came to nurturing grandmasters and Martial Saints.


    Therefore, spending some time at Dragon Gate Hall to deepen his Martial Saint foundation andy the groundwork for his future path as a Martial Saint was exactly what he needed to focus on.


    Moreover, unlike the World''s Top Martial Competition, the Dragon Gate Hall hosted many Extreme Martial Saints dedicated to refining their qi into Spirit. They all strove to achieve the extreme transcended state and pursue the path of Astral Cultivators.


    Only there could he witness the final frontier of martial arts. A condition the Taibai Kingdom, with its few Martial Saints, could never provide.


    1. walk sideways means to haveplete dominance or control. ?

 Chapter 215: Future

    <h4>Chapter 215: Future</h4>


    In Li Pin''s mansion at the Martial Arts Vige, visitors came in steady streams. Aside from Martial Saints, many influential Astral Cultivators also stopped by, hoping to get to know Li Pin. However, except for a few¡ªlike Lian Hongchen, Fang Lingjue, and Cao Tianyou¡ªSu Mai and Liu Xuanfeng turned away most of them.


    No longer having to worry that their presence might affect Li Pin''s performance in thepetition, they stayed for several hours. The lively atmosphere within the mansion lingered until the evening, when everyone started to take their leave one after the other.


    After Lian Hongchen and the others left, Li Pin followed Su Mai to Su Feiyu''s mansion.


    Su Feiyu had fought a fierce battle with Nan Lifeng, leaving her gravely injured. Despite receiving treatment with astral equipment, she had yet to fully recover her primordial qi.


    When she saw Li Pin arrive, Su Feiyu immediately sat up in bed, her pale face breaking into a sincere smile. "Congrattions, our world champion."


    "Thank you."


    Su Feiyu was thest opponent whom Li Pin would have to face before he was officially crowned the winner. Of course, she was merely an opponent on paper.


    "How''s your condition?"


    "I''ll have another session of astral equipment treatment tomorrow, but full recovery will take at least three to five days," Su Feiyu replied, smiling. "Make sure to challenge me first the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I might not have enough stamina topete with anyone else."


    "You are the only one left I can challenge," Li Pin said.


    Su Feiyu nodded. "Then, I''ll thank you for showing mercy in advance."


    Li Pin smiled. "I should be the one thanking you."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Li Pin politely took his leave.


    Watching Li Pin leave, Su Feiyuy back on her bed, deep in thought for quite a while. She only collected herself when Su Mai returned.


    Su Mai noticed her unusual emotional state and soon understood the situation. He sighed. "Li Pin''s Dragon Prince spot is secure now. For the next two years, he''ll likely be training and studying in the Dragon Gate Hall, preparing to ascend to be Extreme Martial Saint and stand at the threshold of bing an Astral Cultivator."


    "I know," Su Feiyu said, looking at Su Mai with a hint of relief. "During this time, I''ve realized that he and I are not on the same path. Taibai is too small to contain him. His future... is destined to be as dazzling and brilliant as the stars in the sky."


    Su Mai nodded. "It''s good that you can see this. Had Li Pin only been one of the top ten, you two would¡¯ve made for a perfect match. Even if he had entered the top three, I would have tried to get you together to keep him in the Taibai Kingdom and make him a part of the royal family. But... he won the championship and imed the world champion title... in only three rounds, no less."


    Su Mai then sighed deeply. "He is so outstanding that he has exceeded our imagination. The only barrier left in his way is that crucial step. Once he takes that step... his future is beyond measure!"


    He paused. "At least, it''s not something I canpare to."


    Su Feiyu nced at Su Mai.


    Her uncle was a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator! If even he couldn''tpare... It meant Su Mai believed Li Pin could eventually be a Master Astral Cultivator!


    A Master Astral Cultivator was a being who stood at the pinnacle of every industry¡ªbe it martial arts, cultivation, business, or politics. Such a person could single-handedly stabilize a nation.


    In times of turmoil, before the official ranking system for Astral Cultivators was established, Ordinary Astral Cultivators were considered county-level, local tyrants. High-ss Astral Cultivators were known as city-level, ruling over a region. Top-Tier Astral Cultivators were state-level, overseeing territories.


    As for Master Astral Cultivators...


    They were a national-level powerhouse!


    Only with a Master Astral Cultivator could a country ensure its ce on the world stage. If a country didn¡¯t have one, it wouldn''t even be eligible to join the human alliance led by the Six Extremities.


    Yet, Su Mai boldly predicted that if Li Pin could ovee the life-or-death trial, he could one day reach such heights.


    She was just a princess without the talent for astral cultivation. To her, Li Pin was someone out of her league.


    Su Mai said, "While these things can''t be forced, I believe we can reach a mutual understanding. Therefore, I''ll arrange for you to enter the Dragon Gate Hall. Given your excellent performance in the martialpetition, joining as a core member should not be a problem.


    "Those close to the water''s edge will be the first to catch the fish. As for whether you can hold onto him..."[1]


    "I understand," Su Feiyu nodded. "Knowing him early on is my greatest advantage."


    Su Mai smiled, confident in his royal family member''s education.


    Su Feiyu knew what could and couldn''t be done. He didn¡¯t have to instruct her on every little thing. She could handle things on her own.


    "Maintaining close rtionships and gradual development is our greatest sess."


    ***


    In the mansion.


    Li Yunyao was video chatting with Li Yunyan, excitedly describing Li Pin''s outstanding performance at the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Of course, every match had been broadcast live. Even though Li Yunyan and others were far away in Jiang Province, they had been able to watch Li Pin''s matches live.


    Yet, Li Yunyao described the matches in vivid detail with great relish. Seeing Li Yunyao like this, Li Yunyan''s brow softened, and she smiled gently.


    Spotting Li Pin, Li Yunyao quickly called out to him. "Brother''s here."


    Li Pin had been heading to the training room when Li Yunyao called for him. He stopped and looked at his sister, Li Yunyan, on the screen. "Is everything okay at home?"


    She nodded. "Everything''s fine."


    Then, Li Yunuan seemed to remember something and added hesitantly, "There have been a lot more phone callstely."


    Li Pin quickly understood what she meant. He said, "Handle it as you see fit. We should repay those who have helped us in the past when we are capable enough. But for others... cut them off decisively if necessary, or you''ll inevitably face big trouble."


    Li Yunyan nodded. "I understand. I am just worried it might affect your reputation...."


    "Reputation?" Li Pin chuckled softly. "If something as trivial as this can affect it, then such a reputation isn''t worth having."


    He nned to have Qin Rouran call Qin You, believing that the Qin family patriarch would be more adept at handling this matter.


    After chatting for a bit, Li Pin left for the training room.


    He lit the Spirit-Restoring Incense, then opened a box given to him by Su Mai.


    The box wasrge, but its contents were quite simple. Two boxes and one manual.


    Li Pin opened the identical boxes together to find two pearls inside.


    It was as Li Pin had expected."Essence-Gathering Pearl."


    Li Pin nced at the Essence-Gathering Pearl. "One was a reward from the organizingmittee for winning the world champion title, and the other... was a personal gift from Fu Qingtian."


    As he murmured, he picked up the manual.


    This manual was not a secret martial art. Rather, it contained Fu Qingtian''s insights into cultivation at the Martial Saint realm.


    Furthermore, these insights were not from forty years ago.


    Despite having be a Legendary Astral Cultivator and one of the Supreme Experts in Tianyuan, Fu Qingtian had never ceased studying martial arts. He had dedicated himself to improving the sess rate of Martial Saints advancing to the realm of Astral Cultivators.


    The manual, recently written, offered a Supreme Expert''s perspective and borated on the various mysteries of the Martial Saint realm. It meticulously detailed every aspect of the Martial Saint realm before Li Pin.


    Li Pin flipped through the pages. "Martial Saints... five tiers! The Extreme Martial Saint is at the fourth tier, while the fifth tier Martial Saints... each have the qualifications topete for the title of King of the Century. Their failures are not due to ack of strength; sometimes, it''s simply bad luck..."


    However, the fifth tier of Martial Saints was considered a lofty aspiration for many. Those in this tier not only possessed the strength of Extreme Martial Saints but also unique, innate talents, which could not be acquired throughter effort.


    For instance, some individuals had sharp senses. Some had extraordinary vision. Others had exceptional hearing. There were even people with extraordinary digestive abilities.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Among them, the most remarkable were innate divine strength, immortality, a heart of utmost sincerity, and sudden enlightenment.


    Wang Liancheng was the best example of innate divine strength.


    As for immortality, it didn¡¯t mean that these individuals couldn¡¯t be killed or enjoy eternal life, it simply meant immense resilience and remarkable resistance to injuries.


    The previous King of the Century¡ªLi Wu¡ªhad such a talent.


    During his mortal years, he endured twenty-two gunshots. Three of the bullets had even found their way into his head, getting lodged inside. Yet...


    He survived the ordeal.


    Aside from these King of the Century''s achievements, those who possessed unique innate talents also had a significantly higher sess rate of refining their qi into Spirit and achieving the state of Extreme Transcendence than ordinary people.


    The book mentioned Ling Qingfeng, a legendary expert of Tianyuan, who possessed the Heart of Sincerity. With this ability, he could repeatedly sense danger and opportunities, thereby avoiding misfortune and turning the impossible into possible.


    From a Martial Saint, he smoothly transitioned to the path of an Astral Cultivator without encountering major risks. Today, he stood at the pinnacle of Tianyuan.


    Li Pin flipped through the manual and quickly formed a vague idea of his own strength. "I''m now... probably at the third tier?"


    "But speaking of innate talent...."


    His keen perception could be categorized as "innate talent."


    Additionally, with his Innate Qi-Refining Technique''s Foundation Building Chapter breaking the gic lock and paving a new path in martial arts, he was also developing the "Divine Strength" talent.


    <i>Thinking about it... I seem to have two innate talents?</i>


    Li Pin pondered. "I''m afraid it might not be as simple as that..."


    Combining the Foundation Building Chapter of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique with his martial arts system and the ever-developing innate "irvoyance" talent, he could help not only nurture the "Divine Strength" talent, but he could also advance in other directions.


    For instance, he already possessed the self-healing passive ability. In addition, the Innate Qi-Refining Technique provided him with a "Recovery" effect. If he merged these two together, would they turn into the "Immortality" talent?


    Moreover, while the Heart of Sincerity dealt with a form of intuitive perception, enlightenment enhanced the learning ability. This learning capability could bepensated for with additional time.


    The Zhulong of Time had the power to distort time, making him feel as if only half an hour had passed while twelve hours had actually slipped by in the outside world.


    If he delved deeper into this ability in the future...


    Could he make it so that he experienced twelve hours internally while only half an hour passed externally? Would it be possible to absorb twelve hours'' worth of knowledge in just half an hour? To an ordinary person, wouldn''t that seem like a form of enlightenment?


    Li Pin contemted this as he gazed down at the manual he was holding.


    "The future... holds great promise."


    1. it implies being in the right ce at the right time can lead to sess. ?

 Chapter 216: Ending

    <h4>Chapter 216: Ending</h4>


    Li Pin frowned and set down the Essence-Gathering Pearl in his hand, feeling a bit ufortable. Its once-brilliant glow dimmed. "That feeling...."


    "In the end, it''s still relying on external objects to forcibly raise the physical limits. It''s more of an artificial increase in power thates out of nowhere, like the difference between making ten thousand and stumbling on a hundred thousand. Even though thetter is ten times more, the one with hundred thousand will never be as reliable as the ten thousand earned."


    Li Pin suppressed this feeling of difort and carried on.


    When the Astral Energy in the Essence-Gathering Pearl was fully refined, the difort he was experiencing quickly dissipated.


    Li Pin took a moment to sense his qi and blood.


    It had risen to 49.65.


    Sensing the improvement the pearl had brought him, Li Pin was quite amazed. "Compared tost time, the two Essence-Gathering Pearls have increased my qi and blood by more than five points."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The effectiveness of Essence-Gathering Pearl decreased with repeated use. Yet, even with this decrease, his qi and blood had increased by over five points....


    It was worth mentioning that his potential had been significantly enhanced through the Innate Qi-Refining Technique Foundation Building Chapter.


    "With this qi and blood level, I have finally caught up to Wang Liancheng''s level when he had been at the Core Formation stage. Moreover, most Extreme Martial Saints have qi and blood around forty-five or six. I could be said to be gifted with innate divine strength, at least to some extent. Though, not to the same standard as Wang Liancheng."


    In simpler terms, his passive "Innate Divine Strength" talent was at level one, whereas Wang Liancheng''s "Innate Divine Strength" had likely reached level two, possibly even three.


    This was a reminder that people couldn''t be judged by the same standards.


    "A sudden increase of over five points in qi and blood has weakened the burst percentage of the Blood-Seething Secret Art. This is because my control over my qi and blood has be less precise...."


    He stood up and stretched a bit. After that, he sensed the subtle changes in his qi and blood growth and worked to re-familiarize himself with it.


    He had indeed improved too quickly.


    Before participating in the World''s Top Martial Competition, Li Pin¡¯s qi and blood hadn¡¯t yet reached forty. Yet now it was approaching fifty. This was an increase of nearly ten points. Even with his innate "irvoyance" talent, he would still need time to adjust to this rapid growth.


    This was also why Astral Cultivators, despite being able to strengthen themselves by meditating on the Astral God and bathing in starlight, still took months, years, or even decades to break through to higher realms. Their qi and blood increased too rapidly for them to keep up.


    A reckless and excessive increase could lead to regression in realm, or worse, the risk of going berserk and losing control over the qi and blood. Thus, they had to proceed with great caution, meticulously refining and strengthening themselves bit by bit.


    "The next step for a Martial Saint requires patience and gradual effort. Grinding through practice,pleting tasks, and using Essence-Gathering Pearls to refine the body. At the same time, the mental spirit must be tempered through prolonged meditation and life-and-death struggles.


    "The goal is to push both the qi and blood and mental spirit to their absolute limits before stepping into the realm of the Extreme Martial Saint... Of course, this process also involves smaller stages, like circting internal force through the entire body and achieving the Theory-Practice Unity."


    Li Pin paused.


    He felt these smaller stages were insignificant.


    Maintaining the Theory-Practice Unity didn''t require "self-deception" if one wasn''t concerned about their Martial Will being shattered.


    As for circting internal force throughout the entire body... it was simply about treating the body as a weapon.


    With the subtlety of his innate "irvoyance" talent and his refined control over every burst of force, Li Pin believed this step wouldn¡¯t prove to be particrly challenging after a few attempts.


    This was also why he had ced himself in the third tier of Fu Qingtian¡¯s Martial Saints¡¯ realms breakdown after reading thetter¡¯s notes on the subject.


    "The biggest hindrance to me right now is my mental spirit attribute. Based on qi and blood alone, I am already at the fourth tier¡ªor even the fifth tier, people with ¡®innate talent.¡¯"


    There still seemed to be room for advancement beyond this tier. Thanks to the Innate Qi-Refining Technique''s Foundation Building Chapter, Li Pin had not yet discovered his limits.


    That was even more so... now that he had experienced those battles with Song Wuya and Zhao Yushi.


    "Will and momentum...."


    Song Wuya''s Saber Intent was a pure essence, beyond the saber and himself. Li Pin realized that his Sword Intent was not as pure as Song Wuya''s Saber Intent. That was precisely why his Sword Intent had shattered under Song Wuya¡¯s Saber Intent.


    When Song Wuya struck with his saber, everything in the world seemed to dissolve into nothingness; his senses, sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and feeling. They all vanished.


    Song Wuya had separated himself from his body, channeling his very being into his saber, and struck with the most sincere and intense belief.


    If Li Pin was strong enough¡ªor rather, if Li Pin''s foundation was so profound that his mental spirit attribute reached thirty-five, or at most forty¡ªthen leveraging this advantage, Song Wuya would have failed to break Li Pin''s Sword Intent with his saber. Song Wuya would have be another Duan Yidao, destined to die on the spot.


    In other words, at the very moment Song Wuya had struck with his saber, he was already "dead," with his life transferred into his "saber."


    Only by defeating his opponent could the "intent" within the saber return to his physical body. If his intent shattered under his opponent¡¯s attack, he would inevitably die. Neither astral equipment nor Astral Cultivators could save him, much like with Duan Yidao.


    Song Wuya''s Saber Intent had left Li Pin in awe. Zhao Yushi''s momentum had equally impressed him.


    Wherever the spear went, the battlefield was set.


    Or rather¡ªthe domain, the Lifeform Force Field!


    Her personal momentum perfectly merged with the spear in her hand, forming a unique domain, a force field.


    Whenever this force field was erected, it didn¡¯t matter whether Li Pin¡¯s qi and blood was higher. He could never suppress her, being repeatedly overwhelmed.


    If this momentum were tobine with Song Wuya''s Saber Intent....


    "Just a little more refinement and I would forge the first step toward the Stars Overlord Secret Art, the Lifeform Force Field!" Li Pin murmured to himself.


    To achieve this, he had two options. Either he could delve into and surpass Song Wuya''s Saber Intent and Zhao Yushi''s spear momentum, mastering and perfecting their techniques for himself, or...


    He could temper his mental spirit!


    By aligning his mental spirit with his qi and blood and reaching a transcendent state through the Great Sun Infinite, he could ignite his entire being. In this elevated state, with the utmost conviction, he could concentrate all his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to forge the Lifeform Force Field.


    Thest method... external items!


    By using external objects to push his control and perception to unprecedented limits, he could allow his already powerful innate "irvoyance" talent to break through the cellr life constraints. By transcending the limit of "cellr life," it would reach the fundamental element that constructed all things in the world¡ªit would enter the realm of "atoms"!


    Once he entered the atomic domain and moved beyond the fundamental concept of "cellr life," he could forcibly create the Lifeform Force Field. To achieve this, the external items must be incredibly powerful. Even rare Astral Equipment might not suffice.


    Perhaps only the Dragon Gate Hall¡¯s legendary astral equipment could help him achieve this.


    He had three methods at his disposal; one required profoundprehension, one involved life-threatening risk, and the third was the most feasible.


    After some contemtion, Li Pin made his decision. "Then... let''s pursue all three approaches."


    ***


    The fourth round-robin of the World''s Top Martial Competition arrived amidst widespread attention.


    Everyone knew that by the end of this day, the world champion of the World''s Top Martial Competition intermediate category would be determined.


    Thus, when Li Pin took the stage, the spectators erupted in cheers, their roars and screams deafening and unending.


    At this point, Li Pin had only one opponent left, Su Feiyu, whom he chose to challenge immediately.


    Su Feiyu wore a smile as she conceded.


    And so, with eight consecutive wins under his belt, Li Pin clinched the championship early.


    As Li Pin ascended and descended the stage amidst the cheers of countless spectators, Song Wuya, Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng showed little outward reaction.


    Perhaps there was some lingering dissatisfaction in their hearts... But it was mostly unwillingness to concede rather than pure resentment.


    They all firmly believed in themselves and had confidence they would eventually surpass Li Pin, step onto the path of the Extreme Martial Saint before him, and eventually transition into Astral Cultivators.


    However, they had to admit that Li Pin was stronger than them right now.


    With him present, the first ce was...out of reach. But... there were still second and third ces topete for.


    Song Wuya, Zhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng exchanged looks.


    However... when it came to chances, Cheng Yufeng wasn¡¯t really worth menti0ning.


    But as for those who had only lost one match¡ªZhao Yushi, Great Sun Chosen One, and Song Wuya¡ªtheir eyes burned with fierce fighting spirit.


    Losing to Li Pin and missing out on the title of the world champion was as far as they could endure. They acknowledged Li Pin''s strength.


    But from here on... they would not lose to anyone.


    Determined to fight for second ce, the three of them looked at each other, their eyes sparking with electric intensity and burning mes.


    ***


    Despite their intense fighting spirit, they remained calm and restrained.


    Li Pin''s unconventional tactics had forced them into early Martial Saints battles. Their early fights had been fierce, and they had yet to fully recover, so they collectively chose to challenge Nan Lifeng, Ying Long, and Yan Hongtu.


    Three battles, three victories.


    Thepetitors, unable to challenge any more opponents, were deferred to the next round.


    In the subsequent round, they unanimously continued to eliminate those below the Martial Saint realm.


    The World''s Top Martial Competition finally became serious.


    Once Nan Lifeng, Yan Hongtu, Ying Long, and Su Feiyu were eliminated, the remaining four Martial Saints began their battle for second ce.


    Following the start of the match, it quickly became apparent that Song Wuya and Zhao Yushi were indeed a notch above Great Sun Chosen One and Cheng Yufeng.


    Moreover, Song Wuya and Zhao Yushi performed wlessly in their subsequent battles, exhibiting exceptional stability and no errors. Soon, the Great Sun Chosen One and Cheng Yufeng were defeated and eliminated.


    The fight for second and third ce came down to Song Wuya and Zhao Yushi.


    After a fierce struggle, Song Wuya ultimately emerged victorious.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yushi''s spear to reach its full potential, he delivered a decisive blow like a shooting star, shattering skill with sheer power.


    Zhao Yushi''s formidable spear techniques dissolved in the face of that lethal strike.


    After several rounds ofbat, the rankings for the eight contestants, excluding Li Pin, were finally determined.


    Song Wuya imed second ce, and Zhao Yushi took third.


    The Great Sun Chosen One narrowly defeated Cheng Yufeng to im fourth ce.


    Surprisingly, sixth ce went to Su Feiyu, the weakest of the ten contestants.


    Nan Lifeng, Yan Hongtu, and Ying Long filled the seventh, eighth, and ninth ces, respectively.


    With that, the World''s Top Martial Competition intermediate category came to an end.

 Chapter 217: Cult

    <h4>Chapter 217: Cult</h4>


    At the World''s Top Martial Competition Venue.


    With Wan Qingshan taking the role of the host, the ninepetitors each enjoyed their honor in order of their rankings and left with their rewards.


    The benefits for the top ten in thepetition went far beyond just receiving the Dragon Prince title. In addition to various substantial rewards, the Tianyuan Dynasty would bestow upon them the honorary title of Viscount. Though this title came withoutnd or real power, a viscount in the Tianyuan Dynasty carried much greater weight than one in the Taibai Kingdom.


    With this title, Li Pin could easily converse with Taibai Kingdom''s Earl-level nobility on equal terms. Furthermore, he would have ess to exclusive noble channels for traveling, entering special areas and attractions, and handling certain business matters.


    To illustrate, if he was runningte for a train, it wouldn¡¯t leave till he arrived.


    To highlight further, he enjoyed banking perks that other people didn¡¯t. For instance, while ordinary people required exnations and documents to transfer even a thousand, he could transfer a hundred million instantly.


    If he lost a bicycle, hundreds of people from various city departments would be mobilized to help find it.


    If he had a problem with certain industries or stores, a single phone call could prompt city management, sanitation, taxation, and other departments to immediately order the shop to rectify the issue. If not, they could be forced to close down altogether.


    Otherwise, if the Noble Council were to pursue the matter involving nobles, no local official could shoulder that responsibility.


    This waspletely different from the local government facing widespread public discontent. No matter how much uproar there was, they were not on the same level at all; the ordinary people''s protests could not shake the government''s position. However, the nobles truly had the power to do so.


    ***


    The World''s Top Martial Competition came to an end as the contestants stepped down from the stage, taking their glory with them.


    Just before leaving, Zhao Yushi approached Li Pin. "Li Pin, I admit that you''re incredibly strong now. I can''tpete with you. You''re even younger. In theory, your talent surpasses mine...."


    She hesitated briefly, then affirmed, "But... I won''t admit defeat!"


    Li Pin gave her a kind nod, offering encouragement. "I know. You must work even harder from now on."


    Zhao Yushi raised an eyebrow. "Of course I will."


    She continued, "Song Wuya, the Great Sun Chosen One, and I have all been awarded the Dragon Prince title from the Dragon Gate Hall. We''ll be furthering our studies there.


    "The resources and opportunities the Dragon Gate Hall provides far exceed any other factions. Many who seem ordinary on the outside can soar to new heights there. So... our next arena will be within the Dragon Gate Hall."


    Li Pin agreed happily. "Great. I look forward to seeing your mastery of spear momentum reach new heights by then."


    "I will," Zhao Yushi said solemnly. "The Dragon Gate Hall holds a challenge every two years. The next one is just a year away. When the timees, I''ll definitely challenge you. I hope you''ll remain as strong as ever."


    "Alright." Li Pin smiled and nodded. "I''ll keep myself strong, but I hope you don''t fall too far behind. If you fail to spark my interest when the timees, don''t me me for turning you down."


    "I won''t give you that chance," rejoined Zhao Yushi.


    She shot Li Pin a deep look before turning sharply, her high ponytail swishing as she quickly left.


    After Zhao Yushi''s departure, Li Pin spotted Song Wuya, the Great Sun Chosen One, and Cheng Yufeng.


    Before Li Pin could offer further encouragement, Cheng Yufeng said coldly, "Li Pin, remember this, no matter how strong you are, there''s always someone stronger, always a higher mountain to climb. Don''t assume that entering the Dragon Gate Hall and training there for a few years will make you unbeatable. One day, I''ll show you who the main character of this era is."


    Without giving Li Pin a chance to respond, Cheng Yufeng turned and left. The reason he brought up Dragon Gate Hall was likely due to his failure to obtain the Dragon Prince title.


    However, since Li Pin wasn''t familiar with him, he didn''t react to his words. Instead, he turned to Song Wuya and the Great Sun Chosen One. With a wave, he said, "Once you''re in Dragon Gate Hall, double your efforts. I''ll be waiting for the day you surpass me."


    "I will," Song Wuya responded, his tone steady and brief.


    Defeating Li Pin had be the pinnacle of his life''s ambitions.


    The Great Sun Chosen One rubbed his head and chuckled. "Thank you, Martial Saint Li, for your high regard. I will certainly do my best not to disappoint you."


    Li Pin nodded to the two before making his way out of the venue through the contestant passage.


    At the entrance, Su Mai, Su Feiyu, Tuo Bafeng, and even Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge were waiting for him. Both Tuo Bahai and Zhao Xingge had been eliminated in the first round.


    By now, the arrogance they had disyed on the train was long gone. Though their expressions were somewhatplex, they were very respectful toward Li Pin.


    No matter how highly they regarded themselves as the prodigies of Taibai, with their extraordinary talents, they had to admit that Li Pin... was someone they could never hope to surpass in their lifetime. His future would never be confined to a small kingdom like Taibai; in fact, even the stage of the Tianyuan Federation would be too small for him.


    His highest honor and brilliance should unfold on the battlefield of the King of the Century,peting for the throne alongside dozens or even hundreds of Extreme Martial Saints, spreading his name across Gaia.


    "The World''s Top Martial Competition has concluded sessfully," Su Mai said with a smile.


    Tuo Bafeng nodded in agreement. If winning the world champion title wasn¡¯t a sess, what was?


    "The only regret is that he... did not take in Li Pin," Su Feiyu remarked.[1]


    "I''ve looked into it. If he had epted Li Pin, it would have drawn a lot of attention, including the rats from the Divine Adoration Sect. Additionally, he is not particrly adept at teaching disciples. Given hisck of time as well, he decided that keeping Li Pin at the Dragon Gate Hall was the best choice," Su Mai exined.


    Su Feiyu smiled and joined, "The Dragon Gate Hall is not a bad choice either. In recent years, many Astral Cultivators have emerged from Dragon Gate Hall. They have a well-established training system.


    "Byying a solid foundation and achieving the extreme transcendent state there, the chances of sessfully meditating on the Astral God are much higher whenpared to other factions. Not to mention that the Dragon Gate Hall has a piece of legendary astral equipment."


    "Speaking of legendary astral equipment..." Li Pin asked, "Do people with the Dragon Prince status have the right to use them? How does one apply?"


    "Indeed," Su Mai confirmed. "Dragon Princes have the right to use legendary astral equipment, but not for free. To prevent frequent usage, a fee of three hundred thousand points is charged per use."


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    This amount was not excessive. It was about one-tenth of an Essence-Gathering Pearl. Martial Saints who took on reconnaissance missions typically earned between thirty thousand to fifty thousand points per task. Saving up over a year for a single use was feasible. They could even have some left-over points by the end.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, Martial Saints in the Dragon Gate Hall wouldn''t waste their precious time on these missions, given that the training period there was only two years.


    Still, that was the legendary astral equipment! Even Master Astral Cultivators might never have the chance to ess such tools. Using it once a year was equivalent to winning the lottery. It was too good of a treatment.


    Many Astral Cultivators, including those who had transitioned from Martial Saints, might interact with the legendary astral equipment only once in their lifetime. And that was during their time as Martial Saints in the Dragon Gate Hall.


    The thresholds set by Dragon Gate Hall were entirely reasonable. Not only did the core members have to be Extreme Martial Saints, but they also had to have reached that final stage of no return¡ªthe Transcendent state. Only then could they use the legendary astral equipment. Additionally, it came at the exorbitant price tag of three million points.


    Inparison, Dragon Princes enjoyed much better privileges.


    "However, Martial Saint Li, there''s one thing that you need to be cautious of," Su Mai said. "Once you be a Dragon Prince at the Dragon Gate Hall, you must be careful with your travels and avoid being too casual."


    "<i>Hmm?</i>" Li Pin quickly realized what Su Mai meant. "The Divine Adoration Sect?"


    "Yes," Su Mai confirmed. "The Divine Adoration Sect has an assassination list. Anyone on that list, even if they are a Dragon Prince, will be closely monitored. They either try to recruit you or... eliminate you directly."


    He looked at Li Pin with a serious expression. "The chances of the Great Sun Chosen One and Zhao Yushi being on the list are low. Song Wuya has a certain possibility, but you... I suspect that the moment you won thepetition, you were added to the list.


    "A twenty-three-year-old world champion was incredibly tempting. Even though the Divine Adoration Sect usually targets Martial Saints with the potential to be Astral Cultivators, your exceptional performance will likely turn their attention toward you."


    Li Pin had heard of the Divine Adoration Sect. It was a radical organization.


    They believed that the arrival of the Astral God was the greatest blessing to all beings on Gaia, and that all beings should sacrifice themselves devoutly and merge with the will of the Astral God.


    In fact, Li Pin had been aware of this faction for a long time, but he always dismissed it as something as small and insignificant as an environmental group.


    But ording to Su Mai and others... that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Li Pin asked in a bit of surprise, "So, the Divine Adoration Sect is quiterge in size? Why hasn''t the Tianyuan Federation eradicated them?"


    "It''s not that there hasn''t been an attempt to do so. Even if they are eradicated, the Divine Adoration Sect always manages to resurrect."


    "Why? Sacrifice oneself to merge with the Astral God''s will... How can such a doctrine sustain the Divine Adoration Sect''s persistence?"


    "That''s because..." Su Mai hesitated, then chose not to borate. "There are deeper and moreplex factors within the Divine Adoration Sect."


    He added quickly, "But don''t worry. Recently,rge cities have started using Astral Detectors. The Divine Adoration Sect''s unrecorded Astral Cultivators wouldn''t dare approach these cities.


    "Only Martial Saints can operate in urban areas. With your strength, you should be safe as long as you remain cautious. If you encounter members of the Divine Adoration Sect, alert us immediately. Avoid being swayed by their rhetoric."


    "Swayed?"


    "Some misleading and malicious theories," Su Mai exined with a smile. "Just be discreet with your whereabouts. The Divine Adoration Sect is just a bunch of rats hiding in the shadows. Their manpower is extremely limited, so as long as you''re careful, they won''t be able to track you."


    Li Pin nodded.


    1. The "He" refers to Fu Qingtian. ?

 Chapter 218: Return in Glory

    <h4>Chapter 218: Return in Glory</h4>


    Finally, with the intermediate category of the World''s Top Martial Competitioning to a close, the battles for the adult category began.


    Compared to the intermediate category, which boasted only five Martial Saints at most¡ªamong whom Li Pin and Song Wuya attained a breakthrough during thepetition¡ªthe adult category had much higher standards. All ten participants were Martial Saints without exception. Additionally, they were all at least second-tier Martial Saints.


    These Martial Saints didn''t have any issues acting against their Martial Will, ensuring their strength wasn''t hindered.


    Even so, these tier-two Martial Saints found it difficult to reach the top three. This was because there were several third-tier Martial Saints and three Extreme Martial Saints above them.


    The shes between these Extreme Martial Saints vividly illustrated the term "human weapon."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the arena was made out of Seismic Rock, capable of absorbing tremors, the Spirit Force erupted with their every move would have shattered the floor.


    Their every move could easily crack rocks. Their full-power impacts could cause the ground to sink and copse, creating craters several meters wide. It was no exaggeration to say that a strike from a Martial Saint at full power was no less destructive than a hand grenade explosion. Breaking walls, shattering rocks, and destroying buildings were all easy feats.


    Given a little time, they could even copse a skyscraper by demolishing its supporting walls.


    That was why a single Martial Saint could suppress an entire nation before the rise of Astral Cultivators.


    Moreover, what set humans apart from animals was their ability to use tools. If a Martial Saint was backed up by logistical support, such as firearms and artillery, they could use guerri tactics to defeat thousands or even tens of thousands of enemies given enough time.


    Li Pin watched the exchange between the two figures on stage. "Extreme Martial Saint...."


    He knew that he still had a little way to go.


    That was especially true considering that his mental spirit was only at twenty-six. The prerequisite for mental spirit for an Extreme Martial Saint was forty.


    ***


    Time passed, and soon the the adult category''s champion came into the limelight.


    A forty-two-year-old Extreme Martial Saint named Wan Lichang imed the championship.


    Wan Lichang was not originally surnamed Wan, but his remarkable talent, shown when he ced in the top three during the 10th World''s Top Martial Competition, quickly caught the attention of the Tianyuan royal family.


    The royal family had arranged for him to be married to a princess, granting him the Wan surname and providing focused training.


    He did not disappoint the royal family''s expectations, emerging as the champion for the adult category this year and earning the title of being first in Tianyuan.


    ***


    With the end of thepetition for the adult category, the World''s Top Martial Competition officially concluded. This triennial martial arts event,sting three months, hade to a close.


    Lately, many influences had sought to recruit or get close to Li Pin. However, Su Mai had blocked most of them.


    Furthermore, to avoid disappointing Li Pin, Su Mai made a series of promises to him. Not only did he state that he nned to purchase him a piece of rare astral equipment, but he also bestowed a series of titles upon the Li Family.


    Li Pin''ste father was honored as one of the Top Ten Inspiring Figures of Taibai for his diligent work and for raising such exceptional talent.


    As for rewards in the form of money and resources, they were abundant.


    Even the Qin Family benefited greatly. Theirpany, which had been facing a bottleneck, now entered a new phase of development.


    However, the key point wasn''t just the des. The Taibai Kingdom granted Li Pin the title of a Viscount with actual power. An area outside Jiang Province City, covering more than one thousand square kilometers, was granted to Li Pin as his fief. The fief included three towns with a total poption of 120,000.


    This was not a position, nor a lease, but an actual fief. Everything produced on these 1,033 square kilometers belonged entirely to Li Pin, and the 120,000 people were under his jurisdiction.


    As long as he didn''t engage in inhumane acts, he could establish his ownws and no one would bat an eye.


    Aside from the extensive enfeoffment at the founding of the Taibai Kingdom, almost never before had a fiefdom with real authority been granted to anyone. Thest time someone was enfeoffed as a real power earl was fourteen years ago, when an Astral Cultivator sessfully became a Master Astral Cultivator.


    However, the earl''s fief wasn''t bigger than 10,000 square kilometers.


    Li Pin''s treatment... was something that many top-tiered Astral Cultivators didn''t enjoy.


    ***


    On the way back, Su Mai introduced the situation of Li Pin''s fief to him.


    After finishing the introduction, he smiled and said, "Among the top Astral Cultivators from Taibai, only twenty-six have been granted fiefs. And among the top-tier Astral Cultivators, only thirteen. The fact that His Majesty is willing to grant you 1,033 square kilometers south of Liusha River shows how much importance he ces on you, Martial Saint Li."


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    He didn''t really care much about the so-called fief. Firstly, his Viscount title was not hereditary, meaning that if he were to be met with an ident and die, his rtives and descendants would not have the right to inherit the title. This was clearly a precaution the royal family took in case he failed to transition into an Astral Cultivator.


    They would take away all these rewards and benefits if he failed.


    However, if he really seeded in his transition in the future....


    At the very least, once he became a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, enjoying a fief of over a thousand square kilometers would be perfectly reasonable.


    However, it had to be said thatnd and poption were not as valuable as one might think in this world. Before the era of turmoil, the United Nations had a total of 804 countries. As the era of turmoil ended, the Six Extremities formed, and the human alliance was established.


    Over the years, countries fell and rose, leaving the alliance with only 166 countries. More than six hundred countries were annexed, merged, or perished.


    Because of this vast amounts ofnd falling into the hands of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, inevitably shrinking humanity''s share of the world.


    Those territories theoretically still belong to these countries.


    For example, Taibai Kingdom had over six million square kilometers ofnd, but most of its poption was concentrated in less than a million square kilometers.


    Additionally, these 166 countries could be divided into three tiers¡ªthe Six Extremities, developed countries, and third-world countries.


    The higher-ranked third-world countries were somewhat better off due to their resources, economy, poption, or minerals, as they received some level of protection from the Six Extremities. However, countries ranked any worse than that would find themselves in constant peril since the Six Extremities didn¡¯t care about them, holding them in disdain.


    Take the Vajra United Nations, ranked 144th, as an example. It had a poption of 310 million and and area exceeding ten million square kilometers. Yet only two million square kilometers of thatnd was really under their control.


    Any Astral Cultivator willing to go there could easily snatch arge territory and many subjects.


    If a High-ss Astral Cultivator were to go, they could directly take over and area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, with millions of people. They could even establish their own kingdom.


    Those were High-ss Astral Cultivators, Top-Tier Astral Cultivators could naturally do even better.


    Of course, there was no realparison between the Vajra United Nations and the Taibai Kingdom.


    It had been thirteen years since that country''s Master Astral Cultivator had died and no one had risen in their stead since then.


    While facing threats from ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in the Vajra United Nations were divided into factions, constantly at war with each other.


    Despite having tens of millions of square kilometers of territory and three hundred and ten million people, their total gross domestic product was less than that of a single city like Jiang Province City, let alone the entire Jiang Province.


    Even the Five Elements Sect was richer than their province.


    That country was war-torn and festered with poverty, disease, and the threats of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Even though a High-ss Astral Cultivator could easily reign over this ce, few were willing to stay for long.


    After all, a High-ss Astral Cultivator could live well and enjoy a high status in any advanced and prosperous country. Although they might not rule hundreds of thousands of square kilometers ofnd and millions of subjects alone, at least their lives would be secure.


    They didn''t have to worry about waking up one day to find themselves caught in the war between two Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, or that a high-tier demonic creature had reached their castle to devour them, taking them for a tasty treat.


    From this perspective, many Astral Cultivators would rather live as billionaires in a country like Taibai than go to the Vajra United Nations to rule a domain of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers and millions of subjects.


    Time flew as Li Pin and Su Mai conversed.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The train stopped at the capital for a day. Li Pin met the King of the Taibai Kingdom and participated in the ceremony to be enfeoffed as a viscount.


    However, he did not stay in the capital for long.


    After just three days, he returned to Jiang Province with Qin Rouran, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and the others.


    Somehow, news had leaked.


    When the car carrying Li Pin drove out of the train station, a wave of cheers erupted from both sides of the station. Tens of thousands of Jiang Province City''s citizens spontaneously gathered along the streets, shouting and weing Li Pin''s arrival.


    At this moment, the entire Jiang Province was booming with one name¡ªLi Pin.


    ***


    Su Feiyu had apanied Li Pin to Jiang Province. In the car, she wore a smile. "If you were to run for Jiang Province Provincial Mayor, your election would be a done deal."


    "Forget it, politics... aren''t really my thing," Li Pin replied.


    "Sometimes governing a ce is not as difficult as you think. You just need to know how to use people. With your wisdom and power, you can rule a province. Your presence alone is the best guarantee for the prosperity and stability of this province."


    Su Feiyu''s smile widened slightly. "Besides... I believe that one day, you will be an Astral Cultivator, fighting on the front lines against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Your victories will inspire everyone in Jiang Province and Taibai. It''s because you have the imprint of Jiang Province on you.


    "When the dayes, even if you don''t hold any official position in Jiang Province or Taibai, you will be the uncrowned king of Jiang Province, bing a spiritual symbol for everyone!"


    Li Pin did not respond. He silently sat in the car, looking out the window.


    He was being escorted by police cars to his vi.


    The entire vi area had been newly decorated with banners, balloons, and flowers everywhere.


    His neighbors, whom he rarely met before, came out of their homes in their best attire and lined the streets to wee Li Pin as he traveled down the road.


    When Li Pin arrived outside his vi, he found Qin You, Qin Guangming, Mrs. Li, and the others waiting for him at the door. Jiang Province''s series of administrative officials were also present.


    It was at this moment that Li Pin finally realized what it meant to bring honor to his ancestors and return in glory.

 Chapter 219: Trivial Matters

    <h4>Chapter 219: Trivial Matters</h4>


    The lively scenested for half a day. With Su Feiyu assisting in receiving the Jiang Province local officials, Li Pin didn''t have to expend too much effort.


    After everyone left, including Su Feiyu, who would spend the night in a hotel, Li Yunyao eagerly said, "Brother, do we really have such a big ce now? And it''s just outside Jiang Province? Only sixty kilometers away from Jiang Province City!?"


    Li Pin nodded. "Mmhmm."


    Qin You had not yet left. He was quite excited for Li Pin as well. "A noble with real power, and one who has a fief... This kind of honor is iparable to any amount of money...."


    He looked at Li Pin. "I wonder how you n to invest and develop this fief? If you need any help, just say the word, and the entire Qin Family will do everything it can! Additionally, as long as your policies are open-minded, we can find a way to attract billions in investment for you!"


    "There''s no hurry," replied Li Pin.


    Given his reputation and status, if he really wanted to attract investment, he could easily establish a prosperous town in his fief with just a word. Attracting several hundred million wouldn''t be a problem, let alone a hundred million.


    With so much capital invested, his fief would visibly be enriched and prosperous.


    In addition, his fief was only sixty kilometers away from Jiang Province. Due to the recent Degenerate Temple incident in Nanli Country, arge influx of people had moved into Jiang Province. With a bit of help... it wouldn''t be difficult to break the poption scale of his fief into the millions.


    For instance, the famed Singapore was only two-thirds the size of his fief. That city had a poption of over five million and a gross domestic product ranked in the top fifty of all countries worldwide.[1]


    It was a city, yet it ranked 50th in a country-level ranking!


    If Li Pin were to heavily invest and develop his fief, as he grew and stepped into the realms of Astral Cultivator, High-ss Astral Cultivator, Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, and even the Master Astral Cultivator, he might be able to take advantage of the turmoil in Nanli Country to develop his fief to be close to the level of Singapore.


    However....


    "It''s not a hereditary fief, after all. I''ll just wait and see," Li Pin exined.


    Qin You quickly understood that Li Pin was concerned about the life-and-death moment that all Martial Saints had to face. He smiled and said, "Controlling the investment amount and setting things up in advance wouldn''t hurt. After all... the timing is the best now in Nanli Country."


    He was optimistic about the development prospects of the fief.


    "The Federation won''t stand by and do nothing about the Degenerate Temple. Before long, they will undoubtedly organize a force, or even multiple teamsposed of High-ss and Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, led by Master Astral Cultivators or even Legendary Astral Cultivators, to storm into the Degenerate Temple''s territory and carry out a siege."


    Seeing him so enthusiastic, Li Pin did not insist. "If you''re not afraid of the investment potentially going to waste, you cany the groundwork first."


    "A 23-year-old Martial Saint who has imed the title of being the best in the world, soon to further his studies in the Dragon Gate Hall as a Dragon Prince... If even you can¡¯t break through that barrier andplete the transition into an Astral Cultivator, then there aren''t many others in the world who would have the capability. I don¡¯t believe that hurdle can stop you."


    Qin You was clearly full of confidence in Li Pin.


    Seeing this, Li Pin didn''t say much more.


    <i>Bing an Astral Cultivator....</i>


    He wasn''t nning to convert his cultivation before he had truly reached the limits of martial arts. It was foreseeable that if he dyed refining qi into Spirit and transitioned, it would certainly attract some rumors. The development of his fief and the investment confidence of other organizations might be affected in turn.


    However... he had said what needed to be said; whether Qin You listened was his own choice.


    ***


    The next day, Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou came to visit.


    Li Pin was meeting with several individuals, including Lian Ying, who had graduated from the Astral Hall and officially joined the Guardian Hall.


    Although Li Pin had already resigned from his position as an instructor at the Astral Hall, everyone knew that his future would be limitless if he could surpass the life-and-death obstacle after winning the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Thus, they took the chance before Li Pin transitioned into an Astral Cultivator toe by and visit, hoping to establish connections for their future development.


    Moreover... Li Pin had the makings of a great teacher. Even if he couldn''t enter the realm of Astral Cultivators in the future, his talent and experience in guiding disciples were enough to earn the respect of these new and uing Astral Cultivators.


    Naturally, any astute Astral Cultivator would seek an opportunity to pay him a visit.


    Li Pin had someone invite Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou in.


    Upon seeing that Li Pin had guests, Lian Ying quickly excused himself so as not to take up any more of his time.


    Watching the three leave, Lian Hongchen seemed to recognize Lian Ying. "This person... Isn''t he the new Astral Cultivator who joined the Guardian Hall half a month ago?"


    Li Pin nodded, not dwelling on the matter.


    He gestured. "Please, take a seat. What brings the both of you here so early in the day?"


    Recalling the deference of the newly appointed Astral Cultivator toward Li Pin, Lian Hongchen suppressed his surprise.


    Since Li Pin had imed the championship, bing world champion, they''d mentally prepared for such urrences.


    Calming his emotions, Lian Hongchen quickly found the words. "Martial Saint Li, I wish to represent the Jiang Province Martial Society in appointing you as our lifelong honorary chairman."


    Cao Tianyou was full of smiles as well. "Martial Saint Li, with your current achievements, merely holding the position of an elder in our Five Elements Sect is far too inadequate, even if it''s in name only.


    "Therefore, I would like to nominate you as the Supreme Elder of the Five Elements Sect. You''ll be granted the same authority and benefits as the Sect Master without requiring you to attend to mundane sect affairs."


    Li Pin nced at Cao Tianyou. "Forget about making me a Supreme Elder. Just an honorary elder title is enough; we had an agreement back then."


    Hearing the mention of their past agreement, Cao Tianyou regretted it deeply.


    However, he also understood that Li Pin''s words meant he could leave the Five Elements Sect if he wished. By agreeing to retain an elder title, Li Pin was already showing some consideration and courtesy to the sect master.


    If Cao Tianyou were to further insist on making Li Pin their Supreme Elder to represent their Five Elements Sect... he''d be crossing the line.


    Cao Tianyou hurriedly apologized, "I was presumptuous. If you think it''s inappropriate, we will do as you suggested. Your continued association with the Five Elements Sect is our greatest honor."


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    Then, Li Pin turned to Lian Hongchen and said, "The same goes for the lifetime honorary chairman title. I''ll likely be at the Dragon Gate Hall for the next year or two, so it''s best to appoint someone else for this role."


    Lian Hongchen tensed up and stood abruptly. "Martial Saint Li, it was my oversight..."


    "It''s fine." Li Pin waved his hand. "I just don''t have the energy to waste on trivial matters. But both of you are wee to visit me whenever."


    Lian Hongchen and Cao Tianyou exchanged nces, unable to suppress their joy.


    Although Li Pin had declined their invitations, his words made it clear that he was willing to acknowledge them. With the bright future Li Pin had ahead of him, getting his recognition alone meant that they could secure their position as long as he was alive.


    With things out of the way, the atmosphere rxed significantly.


    During this time, a few of Astral Hall''s students came to pay their respects. At this point, only the Astral Hall¡¯s prospective Astral Cultivators were worthy of meeting him.


    As for the rest....


    The chairmen from various cities'' martial societies within Jiang Province or even those from across other provinces in Taibai were turned away.


    Given his status, he no longer needed to concern himself with mere city-level or provincial-level martial societies'' chairmen.


    ***


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After the visitors left, Li Pin began to earnestly instruct Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and Qin Rouran in martial arts.


    Since he would soon leave for the Dragon Gate Hall to train for a while, he nned to craft aprehensive cultivation n for the three of them.


    He was not expecting much, but he wanted to help them reach the Core Formation phase at least before hepleted his precipitation at the Dragon Gate Hall.


    ***


    The next day.


    In Li Pin''s courtyard.


    He quietly watched Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu practicing their fist arts.


    He was now equipped with a ring forged from tinum Essence, a bangle forged from Mind Gem, and a ne forged from Sky Pearl. In addition to the twenty-seven points in his mental spirit after he had settled down in his cultivation, he could sense the flow of their qi and blood as they practiced. He didn¡¯t have to be in contact with them to feel it.


    Whenever either of them showed any ws in their practice, he immediately corrected them.


    If they encountered problems they couldn''t grasp, he would help them guide the cirction of qi and blood in their bodies.


    Admittedly, this approach greatly affected their martial arts cultivation.


    It was simr to instructing someone on driving by telling them how much to turn the wheel and when to do it instead of teaching them how to use the mirror and act ording to their own judgment.


    Without a doubt, drivers like that would turn out half-baked and were prone to idents. Simrly, even if Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu were to eventually reach the Core Formation stage, they would likely be among the weakest in that realm.


    However... even if they couldn''t beat other Core Formation martial artists, would they at least be able to win against Transformative Force martial artists?


    And once they reached the Aura Cultivation phase, wouldn¡¯t they be able to defeat Core Formation martial artists too?


    So what if it''d be only overpowering those in lower realms? Wasn¡¯t that how it worked between Astral Cultivators and Martial Saints?


    Most Astral Cultivators had only manifested their Force. Yet, can¡¯t they still beat ny percent of Martial Saints easily? Wasn''t that also a form of realm suppression?


    The training session continued for half a day.


    Then, a car arrived at Li Pin''s mansion.


    Zhou Xiuyuan and a man who seemed to be in his thirties stepped out.


    "Martial Saint Li, the City Lord has received your request to visit. The City Lord would like to invite you over."


    "Alright."


    Li Pin gestured for Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao to continue their practice.


    He then got into the car with Zhou Xiuyuan and the middle-aged man.


    On his first day back in Jiang Province City, he had sent a request to visit City Lord Xiang Tianxing.


    Thankfully, Xiang Tianxing didn''t make him wait too long.


    If Li Pin wanted to truly master the Stars Overlord Secret Art, he had to have a conversation with this lord of the Guardian Hall.


    1. A real-life example. ?

 Chapter 220: Starlight

    <h4>Chapter 220: Starlight</h4>


    The Guardian Hall was the highest authority in any province, without exception.


    In ordinary times, the Guardian Hall remained a low-key entity; many people knew its name but had never seen it. However, during times of turmoil when ferocious beasts rampaged or demonic creatures invaded thend, all departments across the province had to cooperate with the Guardian Hall.


    If the Guardian Hall wanted anyone to step down, all it would take was a word¡ªeven if it was the provincial mayor, who sat at the top of the power chain in a province.


    Li Pin had passed by the Guardian Hall more than once while teaching at the Astral Hall, but this was his first time actually entering it.


    As the vehicle drove in, Li Pin distinctly felt a slight sense of difort.


    This was because the Guardian Hall was filled with powerful individuals. There were numerous Astral Cultivators inside, including High-ss ones.


    Li Pin had recently won the World''s Top Martial Competition and was acimed as the world''s number one, but that only pertained to the martial world.


    A martial artist entering a ce full of Astral Cultivators was akin to amb entering the wolf''sir. Any martial artist would find themselves feeling uneasy inside.


    Fortunately, as Li Pin steadied his resolve, this difort quickly dissipated.


    At this time, the vehicle passed through several vis and pavilions, entering an estate that spanned over fifty thousand square meters. It wasplete with hills, groves, and an artificialke.


    The vehicle came to a stop in front of the main building. There was a middle-aged man standing outside. He looked to be in his fifties and was wearing a suit.


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiuyuan smiled and said, "Martial Saint Li, I won''t be going in. You can follow Butler Fang."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Zhou Xiuyuan was the head of the Astral Hall, but he did not dare to enter the estate rashly without an invitation from Xiang Tianxing, the head of the Guardian Hall.


    Butler Fang gestured with his hand as he invited Li Pin in. "Martial Saint Li, this way, please."


    He led Li Pin directly to the backyard.


    The backyard was lined withwns, nted with flowers, and had booths for one to take shelter from the sun.


    In the backyard, Li Pin saw a man who seemed young, perhaps in his thirties. He was watching a young girl practice with her sword on thewn.


    The man had his back turned to Li Pin. He seemed to be glowing faintly, as if he were being illuminated by the sunlight. It was as if the photosynthetic rendering had been turned up to its maximum.


    He gave off a mysterious feeling.


    It didn''t take Li Pin long to realize why. The man had a Starlight Body.


    In critical moments, an Astral Cultivator could detonate the astral energy stored in their Astral Pce topletely convert their flesh into energy, thereby breaking through the limitations of their physical body.


    An Astral Cultivator who had transformed into energy would basically be a new species, surpassing the limits of carbon-based life forms in every way. They could do many things carbon-based life could never achieve.


    For instance, the ability to resist high temperatures, withstand frost, survive without air, or run at supersonic speeds.... These were no longer limitations for them.


    Decades ago, experiments showed that Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in their energy form could even wander through outer space unaided.


    Now that Li Pin knew the man had a Starlight Body, it was easy for him to piece together who the man was.


    The man was Xiang Tianxing, the head of Jiang Province Guardian Hall. He was a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator who once studied under Fu Qingtian, a supreme Astral Cultivator in Tianyuan. In the eyes of Su Mai and the others, he had the highest potential to unify his own will with the Atomic Will, stepping into the realm of a Master Astral Cultivator.


    Xiang Tianxing didn''t turn to face Li Pin, so Li Pin stood quietly without saying a word.


    The only sound left in the field was the wind stirred up by the girl''s sword practice.


    After a while, the girl seemed to notice Li Pin. She cried out in surprise, "Are you... Li Pin, who won Taibai the title of ''World Champion?"


    "Continue with your sword practice," Xiang Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    "Okay."


    The girl dared not disobey. She nced secretly at Li Pin and resumed her sword practice. However, it was clear she had be a little distracted.


    Xiang Tianxing still did not call for her to stop. Instead, he turned around and looked at Li Pin, sizing him up.


    Li Pin also did the same to him.


    Xiang Tianxing''s mastery of the Starlight Body was undoubtedly far superior to Su Mai. Li Pin could infer this from the glow Xiang Tianxing was radiating.


    Su Mai could not reach this level.


    If this Xiang Tianxing were ced in a pitch-ck room, he would be like a bright star, impossible to hide.


    Whether it was his perfectly optimized appearance or the starlight covering him, he would be the focus of everyone''s attention. If he were to face people who were obsessed with looks, they would undoubtedly be drawn to him like moths to a me.


    "You stood out among countlesspetitors and earned the title of World''s Number One at twenty-three... Li Pin, you are impressive," Xiang Tianxing praised calmly.


    "You tter me."


    Xiang Tianxing got straight to the point. "So, what brings you to me?"


    Li Pin pondered for a moment before suddenly saying, "I apologize for the offense."


    In the next moment, he instantly stimted his blood and qi. However, an indescribable shudder swept through his entire body right after.


    His blood and qi, which should have be hot, seemed to freeze overpletely. It was as if a cold wind had suddenly swept in during midsummer, freezing all the shimmering waves on theke.


    Li Pin''s pupils dted.


    He had stimted his qi and blood in front of an Beastfolk Warrior before. Although the impact had been significant, he had continued familiarizing himself with the process and slowly adapted to it. He had already reached the point where maintaining a solid degree ofbat power was no longer an issue, even if he couldn''t unleash all his strength.


    But now, facing this Top-Tier Astral Cultivator....


    Xiang Tianxing watched Li Pin quietly, showing no intention of retracting his astral energy fluctuations.


    Li Pin took a deep breath and unleashed his Blood-Seething Secret Art.


    Now, it was like a frozenke that had been struck by a cannonball, shattering theyers of ice. A vast wave shot up, apanied by surging, scorching qi and blood. It brought intense heat that instantly broke through the suppression of the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator.


    Even so, Li Pin still felt every part of his body warning him to restrain his blood and qi, to show utmost respect to the life in front of him.


    Under this terrifying pressure, Li Pin, equipped with a full set of astral equipment, pushed his spiritual will to the extreme. It felt as if he had separated from his body, suppressing and controlling the rebellion within as a third party.


    It took him a full half-minute, using his irvoyance gift, to quell this "rebellion."


    Immediately afterward, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit began to surge and mergeprehensively. When this process reached its critical point, Li Pin struck decisively, grabbing at the air.


    <i>Lunar Youying!</i>


    A ripple visible to the naked eye erupted from his grip, spreading and reaching two to three meters away.


    Although the ripple only spread two or three meters away before dissipating, Xiang Tianxing did not look as calm and indifferent as before. His pupils dted greatly. It was as if he had seen an unbelievable scene.


    He couldn''t help but lean forward.


    With this movement, even more pressure weighed down on Li Pin, suppressing him further.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As the pressure intensified, Li Pin couldn''t retain absolute control over his body any longer; his vitality, qi, and spirit quickly became chaotic.


    If not for the fact that Li Pin was currently in a special state where he used his mental spirit to control his body, the atomic turbulence caused by Xiangtian Xing''s simple action of leaning forward would''ve been enough to make him vomit blood and sustain injuries.


    This... was the price a Martial Saint had to pay when challenging a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator


    At this moment, Xiang Tianxing retracted his astral energy.


    "One more time," he said in a deep voice.


    Even though Xiang Tianxing was suppressing it, Butler Fang could still hear the excitement in his tone.


    Without the interference of the atomic will caused by the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator''s astral energy, Li Pin found it much easier to control his vitality, qi, spirit, and sword dispositions.


    As he performed Lunar Youying again, the ripples radiating from him seemed to coalesce into a special force field, showing signs of suppressing Xiang Tianxing.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianxing stepped forward voluntarily, allowing this suppressive force to cover him while he quietlyprehended it.


    After a while, he remarked, "It''s still a bitcking."


    Li Pin nodded. "It''s shy but without substance, scattered and uncondensed. At best, it''s just an outburst of qi and blood, mental spirit, Sword Intent, and sword dispositions. There''s still a long way to go before it can suppress the opponent''s state from the life structure level as a Lifeform Force Field."


    Xiang Tianxing sighed. "But you haveprehended it. If you were a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, you would have already mastered this secret art."


    The way he looked at Li Pin finally changed. Previously, even though Li Pin came with the title of being the world champion, Xiang Tianxing still saw him as a young man who hadn''t fully matured and thought it would be enough to wee him casually.


    If Xiang Tianxing was in a bad mood, he wouldn''t have even weed Li Pin; he would have gotten his butler to send Li Pin off.


    But now... he looked at Li Pin with sincerity, acknowledging Li Pin''s abilities. He even regarded Li Pin as an equal.


    "Lord Xiang, I am visiting to ask for your guidance. I''d like to hear your thoughts about this secret art," Li Pin said.


    "My thoughts..."


    Hearing Li Pin''s question, Xiang Tianxing couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    After a while, instead of answering, he turned to Butler Fang and instructed, "Take the youngdy inside to rest."


    "Yes," Butler Fang responded and led the youngdy away.


    However, before leaving, the youngdy couldn''t help but say to Li Pin, "Li Pin, after you''re done talking with my dad, can I take a picture with you?"


    Li Pin nodded. "Of course."


    The young girl beamed. "That''s great!"


    Xiang Tianxing watched their interaction without saying anything.


    Satisfied, the youngdy left with Butler Fang. Then Xiang Tianxing gestured for Li Pin to take a seat under the shade.


    Xiang Tianxing gathered his thoughts. After a while, he asked, "Have you ever considered that the Astral Cultivator system is developing too quickly?"


    Li Pin was a little surprised. "Too quickly?"


    "Yes, it has only been a little less than a hundred years since the Astral Cultivator system was established. Yet, it has surpassed all existing systems, enabling humanity to undergo rapid evolution.


    "Before the Astral Cultivator system came around, Martial Saints had been the strongest, but even they could be taken down with firearms. Now, we have Legendary Astral Cultivators, who are so strong that they can shift mountains and overturn seas. A single legendary astral technique rivals arge nuclear explosion...."


    At this point, Xiang Tianxing paused. He realized Li Pin was not an Astral Cultivator, so he wouldn''t understand the power Legendary Astral Cultivators held.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t know if my view is right or wrong. It might overturn your understanding of the Astral Cultivator system. But if you want to hear it¡ª"


    "Lord Xiang, please go ahead," urged Li Pin, expressing his stance.


    Xiang Tianxing nodded. "You''re familiar with the term ''Atomic Will,'' right?"


    "Of course."


    "Have you ever thought about how Atomic Will is born?"


    "How it is born...."


    "It''s starlight," Xiang Tianxing continued. "All along, we''ve had a theory that starlight contains information! It is this information that gives atoms will!"

 Chapter 221: Path

    <h4>Chapter 221: Path</h4>


    "Starlight contains information? They granted atoms will?"


    Li Pin immediately thought of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were unlike man. They didn''t have a martial arts system to follow, yet their evolution wasn''t any slower than that of humans.


    In fact, not only was it not slower, but they were even evolving faster. That could easily be inferred from the dwindling number of human territories, as they fell victim to ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    The subtle exnation was that there were so many ferocious beasts and demonic creatures that, statistically, some mutated species would emerge, excelling beyond the rest.


    However, from the look of things now... that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "You''ve thought of that too?" Xiang Tianxing said. "The Astral Cultivator system built based on martial arts isn''t the true way to refine astral energy. It is but a system humans devised to control astral energy in their own way.


    "As proven, this approach had failed. Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures evolve far faster than humans. So much so that when humanity''s situation became more critical, we had no choice but to tread the path of the Master Astral Cultivator."


    Xiang Tianxing paused, then continued, "It was only with the birth of Master Astral Cultivators that humanity could stabilize their standing, halting the takeover of our territories.


    "After that, Astral Cultivators made further progress down the road of Master Astral Cultivators, paving a path that led to Legendary Astral Cultivators. Only then did we gain the ability to fight back against ferocious beasts and demonic creatures."


    Having heard this, Li Pin keenly realized why people would only mention that transitioning from a Martial Saint ensured bing a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator. There was never any mention of bing a Master Astral Cultivator.


    Previously, Li Pin had believed this to be because of the already mystical nature of the Martial Saint path, which would surely be even more profound after transitioning. He thought that this was the reason why many Martial Saints remained stuck at the top-tier level.


    That didn''t seem to be the case. The Astral Cultivator system took aplete turn starting from Master Astral Cultivators.


    Xiang Tianxing looked toward the horizon. "I wasn''t the only one who realized there might be a problem transitioning from a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator to a Master Astral Cultivator. But back then, we didn''t have the luxury of choice."


    He was looking toward the direction of... Nanli Country.


    "Even now, our choices are still limited. In such circumstances, some truths have been forcibly hidden..." the warden said.


    He paused for a brief moment before continuing.


    "Who is to say that the Master Astral Cultivator''s path is surely wrong? And who can guarantee that the path I intend to take is the true path? Before the oue is truly revealed, the road ahead... remains shrouded in uncertainty!


    "All we can do is continue down this path for now, striving to secure as much space for survival as possible. As we do this, we build on this foundation, striving to carve out new paths."


    Having heard that, Li Pin felt both surprised and a little relieved. It had been less than a century since the Astral God descended. Within that time, carving a path leading directly to the Legendary Astral Cultivator had been the pinnacle of human wisdom.


    No one knew where humanity''s path or futurey.


    Even if the people were made aware that astral energy contained information and that merging their will into atomic will possessed hidden risks, they would still have no choice but to proceed.


    All living creatures fight for freedom in the deep autumn[1].


    All species were constantly evolving freely. If humanity wanted to avoid being knocked off the top of Gaia''s food chain and avoid the scales tipping against their favor¡ªturning from the dominators of Gaia to prey¡ªtheir only choice was to advance rapidly, regardless of whether their path was right or wrong.


    They had no choice. All they could do was push through and keep moving forward.


    "So... there are many simr paths?" Li Pin asked.


    "Yes, and a few of these paths already have a certain degree of solid foundation. One of them is the astral equipment path you''re familiar with! People intend to harness the power of starlight through astral equipment forbat.


    "Another path is the Companion Beast route, where one trains their perception and mental spirit to sense the emotions of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Then, using their mind to interfere with and influence the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures'' thoughts, they would eventually tame them, turning them into the strongest battlepanions...."


    "Mental spirit, perception..." mumbled Li Pin.


    He was suddenly struck with realization. "So, those astral equipment that enhance mental perception aren''t meant for martial artists to better control their own power, but rather... for that type of Astral Cultivators to tame stronger ferocious beasts?"


    Xiang Tianxing nodded. "That''s right."


    He nced at Li Pin. "In addition to that... there is another path that was created by Great Shang over ten years ago. This path begins at the High-ss Astral Cultivator and differs from other systems.


    "They don''t forge Starlight Bodies, nor do they integrate Martial Will into Atomic Will. Instead, they continuously hone Astral Pces, creating one, two, or even five or six Astral Pces within their bodies. These Astral Pces'' purpose is to nurture and strengthen their natal abilities, also known as astral techniques!"


    "Creating multiple Astral Pces?"


    "They continuously nurture and strengthen their astral techniques,bining the structures of Astral Pces, much like assembling firearms or tools with parts. The Astral Pces act as amplifiers.


    "The more Astral Pces, the stronger the resonating astral techniques. Some who have created nine Astral Pces can release astral techniques with powerparable to that of Legendary Astral Cultivators."


    Xiang Tianxing continued, "You''re considered half a member of the Qin Family. You should know the Qin Family has another Astral Cultivator, and that Astral Cultivator has secretly joined this project years ago. That''s also why I''ve been looking out for the Qin Family over the years."


    Li Pin nodded.


    It was clear now why, despite the Qin Family having another Astral Cultivator, he had never seen them.


    This path was only opened by Great Shang over ten years ago, and yet it had already reached a levelparable to Legendary Astral Cultivators. Even if Tianyuan wanted to mimic this, they were likely to have just started.


    In the face of so many unknowns and uncertain prospects, it was natural for Taibai to keep her whereabouts confidential. Even the Qin Family probably found it difficult to contact her.


    "Master and Legendary Astral Cultivator paths have be mainstream not because they''re particrly good, but because they''re the path indicated by the information contained in astral energy. They''re also the fastest and smoothest path for development."


    Xiang Tianxing looked at Li Pin. "This path may have problems, or maybe we''re just overthinking it. But under the current circumstances, we have no choice but to keep going.


    "In fact, as the situation has grown more severe over the years, some once-promising paths have been halted... but many astral cultivators, myself included, have never stopped trying to find a path that ispletely suited for us yet can surpass the current Astral Cultivator systems."


    "So this path..." began Li Pin.


    "It''s a direction that I, along with dozens of Astral Cultivators, including three Master Astral Cultivators, have been exploring," Xiang Tianxing said solemnly. "Seeing you take the first steps on this path today, I was initially shocked and delighted. That''s because it meant our direction wasn''t wrong. But now... I''m hesitant."


    Xiang Tianxing''s expression grewplex. "Bing the world''s number one at twenty-three. As long as you can break through that life-and-death threshold and embark on the Astral Cultivator''s path, even bing a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator might not be your limit.


    "You could very likely grow into a Master Astral Cultivator... perhaps even get a glimpse into the profoundness of Legendary Astral Cultivators. I don''t know if letting you continue on this path would be aiding you or harming you...."


    Li Pin smiled. "I am an adult and I have my own judgment. I know how to weigh the pros and cons."


    He continued, "I only hope to obtain all the information and data regarding the Stars Overlord secret art."


    Xiang Tianxing looked at Li Pin and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After at least half a minute, he finally spoke. "I won''t deny I have personal motives. We''ve invested so much effort into this path. I''ll never be content if I don''t see its potential realized. So... even knowing this may harm a promising Master Astral Cultivator, I will still provide you with everything I know about the Stars Overlord path."


    "This is just my choice," affirmed Li Pin.


    Xiang Tianxing shook his head and said nothing. Instead, he called for Butler Fang.


    Soon, Butler Fang brought over an electronic device that resembled a bracelet.


    "This is thetestmunication device, integrating the functions of both a phone and aputer," introduced Xiang Tianxing.


    He demonstrated a little on how to operate the device, and a light-projection screen appeared from the bracelet.


    This level of technology... had already surpassed all standards back on Earth.


    "Thismunication device has strong anti-interference capabilities. Additionally, it''s equipped with a shielding system that can block almost any malicious search or usage targeting Astral Cultivators. Hence, this device can be used in most environments."


    Xiang Tianxing handed the bracelet to Li Pin. "I''ve uploaded the full version of the Stars Overlord secret arts into the Personal Documents folder."


    "Thank you."


    "See thatmunication software that looks like Dazzle? This is Mystic, a highly confidentialmunication software used by a small group within Tianyuan [2]. You can log in directly using your Dazzle ount, and after ount linking verification, I will add you to a... you can think of it as a group chat.


    "Dozens of Astral Cultivators, including myself, still adhering to the Stars Overlord path, are in it. If you have any questions about your cultivation in the future, you can ask them there."


    "Alright."


    Although Li Pin felt a bit weird that the warden was adding him to a group chat, he quickly started the setup.


    In no time, hepleted the ount linking and logged in using Xiang Tianxing''s invitation code.


    "Your ount is called Ten Thousand Ster Years right? Join the group."


    Li Pin quickly epted the invitation.


    However... when he entered the group, he noticed that, although there were sixty-eight members, with him making sixty-nine, the group was eerily silent and lifeless.


    Xiang Tianxing didn''t seem embarrassed about this.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He calmly exined, "Although this path embodies the wisdom of dozens of Astral Cultivators, only a few of them are still sticking with it. Most have already muted the group, and only stayed due to the respect they have for the Master Astral Cultivators¡ªChong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming."


    He looked at Li Pin. "Even you, if you don''t n to continue down this path, you can always choose to mute the group chat. Or... you can even leave if you want. It''s fine. The Master Astral Cultivators probably won''t mind."


    Li Pin simply nodded without saying much.


    Xiang Tianxing waved his hand. "That''s it for now, you may go."


    1. An excerpt from a poem by Mao Zedong. ?


    2. Dazzle and Mystic share a very close resemnce in Chinese raws. Xuan4 versus xuan2. ?

 Chapter 222: Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 222: Exchange</h4>


    "The first stage: condense the Lifeform Force Field. The second stage: leverage the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field, then merge them together. The third stage: forge the Lifeform Force Field into a Natal, bing one with the and emting the celestial bodies. From then on, shine like a star and stand firm in the world."


    Li Pin carefully examined the detailed version of the Stars Overlord Secret Art Xiang Tianxing had provided.


    To some extent, it was no longer just a secret art, but rather a cultivation technique. However, this techniquecked aplete system, making it impossible for ordinary martial artists to practice.


    For Astral Cultivators, the Stars Overlord required one to be a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator capable of forming a starlight body before starting. Only such cultivators, after reaching the stage of energy conversion, could shed the burdens of flesh and blood on their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, and fully unify their power into their unique Lifeform Force Field.[1]


    Only then could they use this Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field.


    However, thebat power increase from disrupting the Celestial Force Field with the Lifeform Force Field fell far shortpared to directly integrating Martial Will with Atomic Will. Even if an Astral Cultivator perfected this method, it would only be equivalent to acquiring a powerful secret art, divine abilities, or Astral Technique.


    It could neverpare to a Master Astral Cultivator who merged Martial Will with Atomic Will, which was why Xiang Tianxing was still rated as a top-tier Astral Cultivator rather than a Master Astral Cultivator.


    Of course, there was still that final step of refining the Lifeform Force Field into a Natal.


    Unfortunately... this step was exceedingly difficult.


    Only a few continued to persist, like Xiang Tianxing. As for the others, even the three Master Astral Cultivators¡ªChong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming¡ª had given up.


    No one knew how muchbat prowess would rise after refining the Natal. However, based on the strength of the Celestial Force Field, many spected that even if Xiang Tianxing did manage to condense a Natal, it would merely be equivalent to a Master Astral Cultivator''s level. And the path of a Master Astral Cultivator... offered no future.


    Whether it was through the Astral Equipment path, Companion Beasts, or Astral Pces, all of these paths lead to the Legendary realm. The only difference was that the difficulty of achieving Legendary status through these paths was slightly higher than the conventional path.


    Nevertheless, at least these were a clear path forward. Unlike this one, which seemed to lead only to the level of a Master Astral Cultivator. It remained a question if it could even reach that far.


    Li Pin muttered to himself, "The Lifeform Force Field... even if I fuse Song Wuya''s Saber Intent with Zhao Yushi''s spear momentum, and unleash it through the Lunar Youying, it''s still nowhere near the level described in the Stars Overlord. The field disperses rather than converges.


    "Moreover... I can only release it in short, explosive bursts. The true Lifeform Force Field should be almost like a passive ''domain'' skill, simr to the atomic-level agitation when I face an Astral Cultivator."


    It seemed the only option was to visit Dragon Gate Hall as soon as possible, apply for permission to use the legendary astral equipment, and use it to amplify his control and perception abilities to the limit,pleting the activation of the Lifeform Force Field.


    He was confident that once he triggered it sessfully even once, with his precise self-control, it would just be a matter of time until he could once again activate the Lifeform Force Field without the aid of the legendary astral equipment.


    However, meeting Xiang Tianxing wasn''t entirely without its advantages.


    Li Pin immersed himself in his own thoughts, carefully recalling the moment he faced the aura of the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator and the suppression of the Atomic Will.


    Using his innate "irvoyance" talent, he channeled his focus into every cell, aiming to counteract the atomic will agitation with cellr-level control.


    This process had a significant tempering effect on his mental spirit. After just one such confrontation, his mental spirit had increased by 0.11.


    Despite the immense mental strain, the growth was immediate and undeniable.


    Moreover, with the aid of Spirit-Restoring Incense, he could undergo one such training session daily.


    In other words, in ten days, he would have increased his mental spirit attribute by one full point.


    Such efficiency... even describing it as "rapid progress" wouldn''t do it justice.


    However, this required the assistance of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator for half an hour each day.


    After pondering briefly, Li Pin decided not toplicate matters.


    He took out hismunication bracelet and contacted Xiang Tianxing: I wish to ensure my Vitality, Qi, and Spirit flow smoothly under the suppression of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator''s Atomic Will. Might I trouble you for assistance, Lord Xiang?


    It took a full minute after sending the message before Xiang Tianxing responded with a simple word.


    <i>Okay.</i>


    With his confirmation, Li Pin didn''t waste any time. He rested for a day and went straight to the manor of the Guardian Hall''s Warden the next morning.


    Xiang Tianxing''s daughter, Xiang Xiaoyue, personally opened the door for Li Pin and led him into the manor.


    Along the way, she bombarded him with questions, her curiosity about Li Pin and her admiration for his achievement of bing the world champion apparent.


    Inside the manor, Xiang Tianxing was already waiting.


    Seeing Li Pin and Xiang Xiaoyue arrive side by side, he paused momentarily. "I''ve heard you possess the talent of a great teacher?"


    "It''s simply that my mental spirit is on par with a Martial Saint, so my senses are a bit more acute," Li Pin exined.


    Xiang Tianxing nodded and said calmly, "I will fully assist you in adapting to the effects of the Atomic Will agitation. In return, you''ll teach Xiaoyue. How does that sound?"


    Li Pin nced at the eager and excited Xiang Xiaoyue and gave a slight nod. Though he was careful not to make his unique talents widely known, securing the assistance of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator through such an exchange, without owing a favor, was something he could ept. He just needed to be a bit more cautious about it.


    "Are you nning to have her follow the Martial Saint path?" Li Pin asked.


    "Even though she''s my daughter, she needs to have adequate self-defense abilities. I can''t protect her all the time," Xiang Tianxing exined briefly.


    "At the end of it, Martial Saints can onlypare to mid-tier ferocious beasts unless they break through to the final step and achieve the ultimate transcendence."[2]


    "I mentioned before that apart from the conventional path of Astral Cultivators, there are other paths. For instance, the astral equipment path. You''ve used top-tier auxiliary astral equipment, but haven''t encountered top-tier natal spirit weapons or battle armor, have you?


    "If an Extreme Martial Saint is equipped with weapons forged from Darkmoon Crystals, the Battle God Armor, rings made from Dragon Gem, gloves forged from Phantom Hearts, and a ne made from Phantom Crystals, they could very well contend with high-tier ferocious beasts!''"


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "An Extreme Martial Saint equipped with top-tier astral equipment canpete with high-tier ferocious beasts?"


    "Yes," Xiang Tianxing nodded. "However, there are two key points to consider. First, Martial Saints¡¯ strength lies in their ability to scout and explore perilous regions. Even a few pieces of high-grade astral equipment could significantly increase their risk of exposure.


    "Secondly... no matter how formidable a Martial Saint may appear, their power is ultimately inferior to that of Astral Cultivators. Unless they have a powerful background, unting a full set of top-tier astral equipment would likely attract disaster"


    Li Pin nodded in understanding.


    Top-tier astral equipment were akin to strategic assets. If a Martial Saint were to parade around with a full set of top-tier astral equipment, they would likely attract the attention of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, who would seize the opportunity to rob and kill them.


    It was difficult for Top-Tier Astral Cultivators to hide, but they could flee to foreignnds aftermitting robbery and murder, escaping immediate danger even if their identities were exposed.


    After all... to steal a Martial Saint''s top-tier astral equipment, they¡¯d first need to ensure the targetcked significant backing.


    Take Xiang Tianxing, for example. If he were to equip his daughter with a full set of top-tier astral equipment, she could attract the attention of a malicious top-tier Astral Cultivator. While the chances were not enormous, they certainly existed.


    Li Pin also realized why Xiang Tianxing had brought up this matter. It was because he now possessed a set of top-tier astral equipment.


    "Go to the Dragon Gate Hall as soon as possible. There, Master Astral Cultivators are stationed to ensure full protection," advised Xiang Tianxing.


    "I understand."


    In the face of immense benefits, a martial arts prodigy with the potential to be a Master Astral Cultivator?


    It was inconsequential.


    Xiang Tianxing continued, "Realistically speaking, if you truly want powerful astral equipment... you might consider starting with high-grade astral equipment.


    "In the real world, nothing is absolute, and astral equipment is no exception. Take Dragon Gems for example. They are formed when dragon blood falls to the ground, and the atomic will in that area bes highly active. Moreover... even among Dragon Gems, some astral equipment crafted from these stones can rival rare astral equipment. I''ve heard that in the Star Alliance, there''s a Dragon Gem Ring that rivals a piece of legendary astral equipment."


    Li Pin''s pupils dted. "Rivals a legendary astral equipment!?"


    "Yes, it''sparable in terms of attribute enhancement to a piece of legendary astral equipment. However, you should know that top-tier astral equipment are far more valuable than high-grade ones because they possess various incredible mystical effects.


    "Rare and legendary astral equipment have even more extraordinary properties. In summary, no matter how exquisite a Dragon Gem is, it cannot surpass legendary astral equipment."


    Xiang Tianxing took out a box he had prepared earlier. "Take a look."


    Li Pin opened the box to find a long sword simr to the one he had previously made from Lingfeng Crystal. "This is..."


    "This sword is also made from Lingfeng Crystal. Though it has weaker astral energy fluctuation and its astral equipment rank is lower, its damage enhancement isparable to high-grade astral equipment. Of course, I''m referring to long swords made from Lingfeng Crystal. Heavy weapons like the ax made of the Ashura Stones don''t count.


    "This sword not only offers damage enhancement that rivals high-ss astral equipment, but it also has two special attributes. First, its lethality. Although this sword is slender, it''s far more lethal than simr swords. Additionally... it is lighter than ordinary long swords, allowing for faster attack speed."


    <i>The sword''s damage enhancement rivaled high-grade astral equipment!</i>


    With increased strength and faster attack speed....


    This sword... was definitely the best among ordinary ones! Perhaps, the best of the best!


    "My daughter has been in the Core Formation realm for some time but has yet to temper her organs. Since you have the talent of a master teacher... if you can help her reach the organs-tempering realm within a few months, I will give you this sword," Xiang Tianxing said.


    "Organs-tempering...."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Having observed Xiang Xiaoyue, he knew that her qi and blood were already perfected at a younger age than Li Yunyao. With a bit of guidance, entering the organs-tempering phase wouldn''t be difficult.


    "Alright."


    1. energy conversion refers back to chapter 126 about evolving into starlight body. This is akin to Internal Cultivation and Blood Renewal realm for martial artists. ?


    2. ultimate transcendence in the context is transcending to the Astral Cultivator realm, not to be confused with the Extreme Transcendence. ?

 Chapter 223: Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 223: Wedding</h4>


    At Zanglong City, in a hotel decorated in an extremely festive manner.


    Fang Yubai and Meng Lingbing, dressed in their finest attire, were standing in the hall, greeting guests arriving for the banquet.


    Behind them, arge wedding photo took the ce of the usual screen.


    The hotel entrance was adorned with many flowers and arches. There were also many signs. They read, <i>Congrattions to the groom, Fang Yubai, and the bride, Meng Lingbing, on their wedding.</i>


    This was Fang Yubai and Meng Lingbing¡¯s wedding banquet clearly.


    Aside from the couple, the Fang family elders also made asional appearances to wee guests.


    At this moment, Fang Yubai''s father and Fang Lingjue approached a middle-aged man in his fifties and a young man in his thirties.


    Mr. Fang beamed with a broad smile. "Minister Xu, it''s an honor to have you here. I''m truly ttered."


    The middle-aged man, addressed as Minister Xu, returned the smile and exchanged pleasantries with Mr. Fang while handing a gift to the newlyweds.


    Meanwhile, the young man greeted Fang Lingjue, "Master."


    Fang Lingjue gave him a nod.


    This young man was none other than one of his disciples, Xu Huan.


    After greeting Fang Lingjue, Xu Huan approached Fang Yubai with a smile and said, "Congrattions! Do you need any help?"


    "No need. Go inside and take a seat first. I''lle find you for a drinkter," Fang Yubai replied, signaling for someone to escort the young man in.


    "Alright," Xu Huan responded, giving Fang Lingjue another nod before heading upstairs to the second-floor hall.


    Meanwhile, three men attending the wedding were quietly talking about the middle-aged man Mr. Fang was greeting. "That man... isn''t he Minister Xu from the Public Prosecutor''s Office?"


    "Minister Xu? He''ll likely be Director Xu soon. His promotion was confirmed six months ago. He''s already a level-four senior official in Taibai, overqualified for a ministerial position. Once Deputy Director Luo retires next year, he will be next in line."


    "Even this big shot is here? When did the Fang family establish such connections?"


    "It probably has something to do with Lingjue. Not sure of the details, though."


    Amid their conversation, the group exchanged envious nces at Mr. Fang, who was happily chatting with Minister Xu.


    What was this called? Having connections.


    At that moment, someone whispered something into Fang Lingjue''s ear. He quickly made his way to the hotel entrance.


    Soon after, a car pulled up outside. Though not particrly luxurious, the license te was easily recognized by those with some standing in Zanglong City.


    Immediately after, Jiang Qingyue, the martial society chairman, ranking just below the big three of Zanglong and overseeing all its martial arts affairs, stepped out of the car. His arrival caused yet another stir among the crowd.


    While Minister Xu still had to wait a year to assume the role of Deputy Director of the Public Prosecutor Office, Jiang Qingyue was a figure of undeniable authority already. He held the power to shape the destiny of martial halls and martial artists alike.


    With a mere thought, he could make millionaires, even billionaires.


    "Chairman Jiang, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my nephew''s wedding," Fang Lingjue said with a smile.


    "<i>Haha</i>, since you''ve already sent the invitation, how could I not show up?" Jiang Qingyue responded, his face beaming with a smile.


    At the same time, he stepped forward to offer his blessings to the newlyweds.


    Shortly after Jiang Qingyue arrived, another important figure showed up.


    It was none other than Tian Feiyu, who had previously attended the Five Elements Sect banquet.


    The two headed up to the second-floor hall together under Fang Lingjue''spany.


    As they entered the banquet, many guests who had arrived early stood up to greet them. Jiang Qingyue and Tian Feiyu responded to each one.


    This scene fell into the sight of several Meng Family members. They couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    The Meng family wasn''t particrlyrge in Zanglong City, but each branch had assets in the millions. Altogether, they could be considered a family business with assets approaching tens of millions, nearly a hundred million. Yet, despite their considerable wealth, they were merely affluent at best, a far cry from the true elite.


    Though some family members held government positions, the highest-ranking among them was a level-seven Taibai Official, serving as a director in the Seismological Bureau, a rtively insignificant department.


    Compared to Minister Xu, President Jiang, and Mayor Tian, their status was worlds apart.


    "Xiaobing has really married into a good family."


    "The Fang family may seem low-key, but their connections are much broader than we thought."


    "The third branch of the family is likely to rise now. Make sure to keep in touch with your third uncle in the future."


    Members of the Meng family whispered among themselves, with some even instructing the youngsters to maintain this connection.


    Those close to Meng Lingbing in terms of age listened to their elders with envious eyes.


    By now more than half of the guests had arrived. Shan Hu had been helping guide the guests when she received a piece of news that prompted her to rush over to Fang Lingjue¡¯s side. She whispered into his ear, "Master... Li Pin... Martial Saint Li has arrived."


    Fang Lingjue was taken aback. "Li Pin? Isn''t he supposed to be studying at the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    Then it hit him, and he sprang to his feet. "Quick, take me downstairs to meet him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingyue and Tian Feiyu, seated with Fang Lingjue, immediately asked, "Li Pin? Has Lord Li arrived?"


    "Yes, he has." Fang Lingjue nodded. " We sent him an invitation, but I assumed he would be deep in his studies at the Dragon Gate Hall and wouldn''t be able to make it. I didn''t expect...."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go together," Jiang Qingyue and Tian Feiyu said in unison.


    Fang Lingjue felt it might be improper for the two guests to join him. Yet Jiang Qingyue had already stepped forward eagerly. Left with no choice, he followed along.


    This scene stirred up discussions among the guests.


    "Who''s arrived? Even Chairman Jiang and Mayor Tian are going downstairs to greet them. Could it be Mayor Wang? Or Chairman Zhang?"


    "I have no idea, but it''s definitely someone important."


    "I overheard... it seems to be Li Pin, Martial Saint Li..."


    "Master Saint Li!? Are you talking about that Li Pin, Martial Saint Li, the one who won first ce at the World''s Top Martial Competition two months ago?"


    "How could that be possible? Martial Saint Li is a highly esteemed figure, personally ennobled by the emperor as a viscount with real authority. Even Mayor Wang and Chairman Zhang pale inparison. Could the Fang family really invite such a prominent figure?"


    "I heard a rumor that Martial Saint Li and Fang Yubai were ssmates in their youth. If that''s true, it makes sense for Martial Saint to attend his wedding."


    "If it''s really Martial Saint Li, then this is huge! If I can get a picture with him, my social media page would blow up!"


    "Forget pictures, you should post it on Mystic Sound! This is the first time Martial Saint Li has made a public appearance since the World''s Top Martial Competition ended! A well-shot video could gain tens of thousands of followers in no time!"


    As the chatter about Li Pin grew louder, the guests'' faces filled with anticipation and excitement, their eyes constantly darting toward the entrance.


    ***


    At the hotel entrance, Li Pin was chatting with Fang Yubai.


    Fang Yubai''s face lit up with both surprise and joy. "I thought you''d already gone to Dragon Gate Hall... I was worried about interrupting your training."


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Li Pin wore a smile. "We were roommates for three years. How could I note to your wedding?"


    He hadn''t notified Fang Yubai of his arrival in advance because he''d taken Xiang Tianxing''s advice to keep his movements discreet.


    Meng Lingbing was standing next to Fang Yubai. She gazed at Li Pin, her eyes brimming with excitement. Li Pin had ascended to an entirely different level after winning the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition. Beyond his prestigious status, his mastery as a Martial Saint had put him far beyond the reach of their current social ss.


    She opened her mouth multiple times, wanting to say something, but the words just wouldn''te out.


    Li Pin noticed this and took the initiative to speak to her. "Is there anything you need my help with?"


    Feeling more at ease after he spoke, Meng Lingbing shyly asked, "Would you... be willing to officiate our wedding?"


    "Officiate?" Li Pin paused and shook his head. "Officiating is usually reserved for elders of great stature. It wouldn''t be appropriate for me, as we''re of the same generation."


    Meng Lingbing hurriedly responded, "I''m sorry, that was presumptuous of me¡ª"


    "It''s just that it¡¯s not appropriate for me to take on that role, but..." Li Pin nced at Fang Yubai, "If you''re still short on a groomsman, I wouldn''t mind stepping in for that."


    Fang Yubai''s eyes widened in shock. <i>Li Pin... As his best man at the wedding!?</i>


    He could hardly fathom the impact this news would have if it spread. If this hit the inte, it would definitely blow up the entire Taibai onlinemunity.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Li Pin nodded. "If you need me."


    Just then, a shout came from the stairs. "Martial Saint Li!"


    Immediately after, Fang Lingjue, Jiang Qingyue, Tian Feiyu, and a bunch of other people came rushing over.


    Fang Lingjue smiled. "If I had known you''de. I would''ve gone to Jiang Province to personally wee you."


    "No need to be so formal," Li Pin responded.


    Jiang Qingyue and Tian Feiyu quickly stepped forward and extended their hands.


    "Martial Saint Li, all of Zanglong City warmly wees your arrival."


    "Mar... Martial Saint Li, hello, I''m Xiaotian. I''m not sure if you still remember me."


    Li Pin nodded to the both of them and shook their hands.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Mr. Fang quickly said, "Martial Saint Li, pleasee upstairs... we''ve prepared a seat for you."


    Mr. Fang turned to Fang Yubai, still standing in the reception area. "Alright, go ahead and apany Martial Saint Li upstairs."


    As for the remaining guests, he had arranged for others to attend to them.


    Fang Yubai hesitated for a moment, but eventually brought Meng Lingbing along and followed Li Pin upstairs.


    "Go tend to your matters; today, you two are the stars of the event," Li Pin stopped Fang Yubai from following. "If we need to chat, we can catch up after the wedding."


    "Alright," Fang Yubai nodded. "Uncle, I''ll leave Martial Saint Li in your hands."


    Fang Lingjue nodded. "Don''t worry."


    With that, he, Jiang Qingyue, Tian Feiyu, and Mr. Fang led Li Pin to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 224: Revisit

    <h4>Chapter 224: Revisit</h4>


    "Martial Saint Li, it really is Martial Saint Li!"


    "Oh my gosh! I can''t believe I''m seeing Martial Saint Li up close... the world champion from our kingdom!"


    "Quick, hurry and take a picture for me! It''s Martial Saint Li!"


    The crowd, having heard the news, had been brimming with excitement. The moment Li Pin stepped into the hall erupted. A chorus of voices filled the air, and the young people, filled with enthusiasm, quickly took out their phones to snap pictures.


    Middle-aged and elderly individuals stood up one after another, eager to approach but hesitant, fearing that their status might be insufficient and could displease such a distinguished guest.


    At Mr. Fang''s gesture, everyone rearranged their seats, freeing up the seat at the head of the table for Li Pin.


    Fang Lingjue, Jiang Qingyue, Tian Feiyu, and the others were reduced to mere supporting figures. Even those who held considerable influence in Zanglong City now disyed a cautious and respectful demeanor, not daring to act out of ce.


    "Martial Saint Li,ter on, please take the stage to offer a few words of blessing for the newlyweds," Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that," Li Pin replied. "Just follow your original n to avoid disrupting others."


    Fang Lingjue smiled and insisted, "It would be much more impactful if you did."


    Li Pin pondered for a moment and nodded.


    However, news of Li Pin''s arrival at the hotel for Fang Yubai''s wedding spread rapidly.


    Just before the wedding ceremony, the reception area received words that Mayor Wang, Chairman Zhang, Baron Zhu Di, and others had sent over mary gifts.


    Due to the imminent start of the banquet, they couldn¡¯t make it in person and had to send nearby representatives to offer their congrattions to the newlyweds. Yet everyone knew that while the gifts were officially for Fang Yubai and Meng Bingling, they were really a show of respect for Li Pin.


    As the weddingmenced, Li Pin took to the stage to offer his blessings, despite being the same age as the newlyweds.


    Naturally, many young people wouldn¡¯t pass up on the opportunity to record this moment and post it to their social media.


    In no time, the event went viral.


    "What kind of heavenly wedding is this!"


    "They even managed to invite Martial Saint Li!? Their connections must be out of this world!"


    "Forget connections, he''s an old friend of Martial Saint Li. I''m genuinely envious. Why are all my friends just a bunch of ckers?"


    "Have you ever considered that your friends are ckers because you''re the one who rubbed off on them?"


    Amid the heated discussions, what started as a standard wedding was elevated to the highest tier with Li Pin¡¯s arrival. After nearly two hours, the grand event came to an end.


    Throughout the ceremony, countless guests sought to take photos with Li Pin.


    Among them, Zhang Minglong, the Chairman of Hanyang Private University, approached with a beaming smile. "Martial Saint Li, I''d like to toast you... Over the years, we''vepletely reformed the internal order at Hanyang University, dismissing those who needed to go and severely punishing wrongdoers.


    "The atmosphere at the school has beenpletely refreshed. I hope you''ll have time to visit and provide feedback on the reforms."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Li Pin nced at him, nodded, and did not respond.


    Next, the chairman of the hotel''s parentpany hurried to the scene. He took photos with Li Pin and, in a generous gesture, covered all expenses for Fang Yubai.


    The festive atmosphere continued until four in the afternoon, when everyone reluctantly departed.


    Li Pin didn''t rush off. Instead, he epted Fang Lingjue''s invitation to return to Changfeng Martial Hall in Zanglong City.


    As Li Pin and Fang Lingjue entered the martial hall, where they had spent several months together, the students practicing there erupted in cheers.


    Manager Su immediately stepped forward, her excitement evident as she led the way. "Li... Martial Saint Li!"


    "Prepare tea and snacks," Fang Lingjue said.


    Then, seeming to recall something, he added with a smile. "No need to specify what tea to serve, right?"


    Manager Su promptly agreed. "The best one, of course."


    "It seems I finally get to enjoy special treatment," Li Pin joked, smiling. "But don''t waste your precious tea leaves. I can''t tell the difference anyway; in water would be more straightforward."


    "It''s about creating the right atmosphere," Fang Lingjue said while leading Li Pin to his office.


    As they were about to enter, Shan Hu came hurrying over. She was d in a full set ofbat gear, radiating an air of grace as usual. When she spotted Li Pin, she opened her mouth to say something, but the words that came out were simply, "Long time no see."


    "It hasn''t been that long."


    "Not long?"


    Shan Hu paused. She quickly recalled that it had only been two or three months since theyst met.


    However... so much had happened in this short period that it felt like two or three years had passed. After a while, she finally said, "If you have the time, you shoulde by the Changfeng Martial Hall more often."


    Li Pin nodded. "I will."


    "Are you still in touch with Yingying?" Shan Hu asked.


    <i>Yingying?</i>


    Li Pin quickly understood who she meant. It was the young girl from Doctor Liu''s family.


    He knew why Shan Hu brought her up. He was also aware of Liu Yingying''s feelings for him. However...


    His path was destined to be one where few could walk alongside him.


    "It''s been a while since west made contact," Li Pin replied.


    "<i>Mm</i>," Shan Hu responded, offering no furtherment.


    Fang Lingjue then led Li Pin into the office.


    Looking at the officeyout, which hadn¡¯t changed much from the past, and then looking at Li Pin sitting across from him, Fang Lingjue felt as if he had been transported back a year, to when Li Pin first arrived at the Changfeng Martial Hall.


    It truly felt... like it was just yesterday.


    "You''ve walked a path in this one year that the average person could only dream of in a lifetime," Fang Lingjue stated, then realized hisparison might be a bit inappropriate. "Not the average, but the vast majority."


    "I''ll take it as apliment," Li Pin said.


    "No need to see it merely as apliment. Your achievements deserve any praise you receive."


    Fang Lingjue looked at Li Pin. "You''ve genuinely reached the pinnacle of martial arts without bowing to anyone... At least, the pinnacle of the younger generation! I believe that in another decade or so, no matter your age, you will still be able to achieve the top position in Tianyuan, just as you''ve imed the title of world champion this time!"


    "Really? Then I''ll work hard to try and shorten that time frame," Li Pin said with a smile.


    Fang Lingjue reflected on the achievements Li Pin had amassed in just one year... question was how much he could actually shorten it.


    Nine years!? Six years!? Or perhaps... Three years!?


    Any of these miracles weren¡¯t out of the realm of possibility with Li Pin.


    Fang Lingjue smiled. "Next, you''ll be heading to the Dragon Gate Hall for secluded training, right? The other Dragon Princes have been at the Dragon Gate Hall for over a month now. You''ve earned the Dragon Prince title, yet you didn''t report to Dragon Gate Hall immediately... If the official members and core members find out, wouldn''t they be green with envy?"


    "Yes, I should be leaving in the next few days if everything proceeds smoothly."


    He''s been staying at the Guardian Hall this whole time, using the pressure from Xiang Tianxing to fuel his training.


    Initially, he directed his killing intent at Xiang Tianxing, andter, Xiang Tianxing retaliated with his own killing intent. The sh of their atomic wills grew increasingly intense.


    In this confrontation, his Mental Spirit attribute rose rapidly. In the first half-month, his Mental Spirit attribute increased by two points.


    However, as his Mental Spirit attribute continued to rise, the effectiveness of the training began to diminish. After another half-month, when his Mental Spirit attribute surpassed thirty, the improvements became significantly less noticeable.


    Increasing his Mental Spirit attribute by just one point now required nearly a year.


    Of course, this rate of progress would still be considered exceptional for many Martial Saints, but Li Pin had no intention of persisting in this manner.


    On one hand, he couldn''t afford to dy his seclusion at Dragon Gate Hall for too long. On the other hand...


    The Dragon Gate Hall had a Master Astral Cultivator stationed there. He hoped to test whether he could harness the Master Astral Cultivator''s killing intent to trigger atomic disturbances and further sharpen his mind.


    As a Dragon Prince, it was feasible to request the help of a Master Astral Cultivator at the Dragon Gate Hall, provided he was willing to spend the necessary points.


    With the Dragon Gate Hall currently running a threefold points promotion due to the crisis caused by the Degenerate Temple, he nned to take advantage of this period to umte more points, preparing either to redeem opportunities for using the legendary astral equipment or to gather Essence-Gathering Pearls in the future.


    "Enough about me. What about you? What are your ns?" Li Pin asked.


    "I..." Fang Lingjue thought for a moment before answering. "A thirty-seven-year-old grandmaster is not considered old. In the future, I n to push myself even further."


    His eyes burned with determination. "Though being a grandmaster is an achievement, it can¡¯tpare to a Martial Saint in terms of status. Even if I reach the Blood Renewal perfection in the future, the highest achievement I can aspire to is bing the chairman of a provincial martial society. But if I can attain the status of Martial Saint... the future will be vastly different."


    Li Pin nodded in agreement.


    For ordinary people, the only path to sess was to strive for the top.


    He took a nce at Fang Lingjue, who had noticeably changed after his visit to the White Crane Sect. His demeanor was now more profound and reserved. He had also grown a lot sharper since mastering Aura Force.


    For him, bing a Martial Saint was not out of reach.


    After a moment of contemtion, Li Pin said, "You must have heard about my achievements at the Astral Hall. Many people say I have the skills of a great teacher."


    Fang Lingjue nodded, but then looked surprised. "Is it true?"


    Li Pin nodded slightly.


    Fang Lingjue''s pupils dted. "You achieved Martial Saint at twenty-three. I assumed you must have devoted all your time and energy to training. The notion of being a great teacher seemed like something Taibai would use to enhance your reputation. I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    "If you trust me,e with me to Jiang Province. I will give you three days of training. While it''s impossible to fullyprehend the mysteries of Martial Will in that timeframe, I can help you organize your martial arts system. If you follow this system diligently, you should be able toplete the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal phase within a year or two and step into the realm of a great grandmaster."


    Li Pin added, "Whether or not you want to join me is for you¡ª"


    "Definitely!" Fang Lingjue said without hesitation. "Who wouldn''t jump at such a valuable opportunity?"


    He then looked at Li Pin. "But will it affect your own training?"


    "No," Li Pin replied with a smile. "Then get ready. We''ll head to Jiang Province tomorrow."

 Chapter 225: Repay

    <h4>Chapter 225: Repay</h4>


    At night, Fang Yubai brought Meng Bingling, Shan Hu, and the others to hang out with Li Pin.


    Fang Yubaimented, "It''s a pity that we didn''t invite Zhang Yunxi to witness what happened back then."


    Meng Lingbing smiled softly. "You''re still thinking about that?"


    "Of course," Fang Yubai replied with a raised eyebrow. "She''s been dreaming of marrying into a wealthy family. Now, I just want her to see just how impressive those second-generation heirs really are in front of Martial Saint Li."


    Li Pin listened to their conversation, somewhat puzzled. Still, today was Fang Yubai''s wedding day, so as long as he was happy, that was all that mattered.


    Fang Yubai wore a satisfied expression, as if he could die without regrets. "I''ve always wanted to meet a big shot I could brag about from time to time. Today... that wish has finallye true."


    "You''ve barely scratched the surface. You still have a long life ahead of you," Shan Hu chimed in, casting a nce at Li Pin. "Besides... while Li Pin has be the world champion, I believe this is nowhere near his limit. The day he bes the number one in Tianyuan or even the King of the Century, won''t you have your nose up in the air by then?"[1]


    Hearing this, Fang Yubai became momentarily lost in thought. <i>King of the Century!</i>


    Such a figure was beyond anything they could imagine.


    The influence of the World''s Top Martial Competition far exceeded that of any otherpetitive sport.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just bing the champion of the intermediate category could spark celebrations across the entire Taibai region. But the King of the Century Competition was a global event, representing the supreme honor in the world of martial arts.


    If Li Pin were to im the King of the Century title... the positive impact would extend throughout the entire Tianyuan Dynasty, with Jiang Province, where Li Pin resided, experiencing an even more profound effect.


    Countless visitors would flock to witness the King of the Century''s splendor, likely flooding Jiang Province¡¯s gates. Naturally, these visitors would spend money, and this surge in poprity would push Jiang Province into the national and global spotlight, bringing with it a surge of investments and immigrants.


    Taibai would undoubtedly capitalize on the moment, offering all kinds of support and policy advantages. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that, with the right policies, the influence of a King of the Century could turn a city into a bustling international metropolis.


    As Jiang Province''s development soared, its GDP andnd values would multiply several times over, and the city''s residents would reap countless benefits. It would be a true blessing for the region, enriching the localmunity.


    For a moment, Fang Yubai looked at Li Pin again. "King of the Century?"


    "Let''s wait and see," Li Pin replied, nomittally.


    "Others might not be able to, but I believe in you. You will definitely seed!" Fang Yubai said, his voice firm.


    After all, he had witnessed Li Pin''s transformation from an ordinary student, once nearly driven to death by public opinion, to the intermediate category world champion of the Tianyuan Federation.


    "I imagine that other Martial Saints aiming for the King of the Century title would have had friends saying simr things to them as well," Li Pin responded with a smile.


    Fang Yubai smiled in return.


    Shan Hu, watching Li Pin still sitting and chatting with them, had a smile on her face too. But deep down, she knew...


    Such moments would only be rarer.


    Li Pin was destined to drift further away from them until, one day... they would be people from twopletely different worlds.


    Just like childhood ymates who had gathered together in innocent fun. With age and each delving into their own careers, they¡¯d slowly grow apart, rarely crossing paths again.


    ***


    The next day, Li Pin returned to Jiang Province with Fang Lingjue.


    Upon arriving at the mansion, he found not only Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu, but also Xiang Xiaoyue.


    After more than a month of guidance, Xiang Xiaoyue had already refined her qi into Aura and stepped into the organs-tempering stage.


    Her face lit up with joy when she saw Li Pin back in the courtyard. "Mr. Li, my father recently received a book from a friend, containing his insights on tempering the mental spirit at the Martial Saint realm. He asked me to bring it to you."


    Li Pin nodded. "Please pass on my thanks to Lord Xiang."


    Though he hadpleted the deal with Xiang Tianxing, the warden had no intention of severing ties with him. Instead, he would asionally send Xiang Xiaoyue over to keep the connection alive.


    "You''re here just in time," Li Pin said, looking at Fang Lingjue. "Both of you have recently broken through to the Aura Cultivation realm. I''ll give you a unified lesson on cultivating through the organs-tempering and Blood Renewal stages."


    Fang Lingjue looked at Xiang Xiaoyue, who seemed no more than seventeen or eighteen, with shock. "The Aura Cultivation realm!?"


    He had spent half his life struggling to reach the Aura Cultivation realm, yet this teenage girl had already achieved it?!


    "She''s the daughter of the Guardian Hall''s Warden," Li Pin exined.


    Hearing that, it all fell into ce.


    It made sense now. It was like how some people spend half their lives barely affording a luxury car worth millions while the kids from those truly wealthy families bought them like they were onions from the market. It was all about their mood.


    Li Pin asked Fang Lingjue and Xiang Xiaoyue to make some brief preparations.


    He also called over Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao. "You two should listen as well. Even though you haven''t yet reached the Aura Cultivation Realm, it doesn''t hurt to learn more."


    After Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao greeted Fang Lingjue and Xiang Xiaoyue, they all made their way to the courtyard.


    Fang Lingjue nced at Li Pin with mixed emotions.


    A year ago, it had been him teaching Li Pin how to form his Core. Now, it was Li Pin teaching him how to temper his organs and renew his blood.


    Life was truly filled with unexpected twists.


    "Organs-tempering and Blood-Renewal go hand-in-hand with Aura Force. As everyone knows, the essence of Aura Force lies in high-frequency oscitions. The higher the frequency, the more the force umtes, eventually producing a visible white ripple in the air. The faster the oscition, the stronger the Aura Force."


    Li Pin exined in simple terms. "The human body acts as the amplifier, increasing the amplitude. This amplification doesn''t depend on one''s muscles or bones, but on the strength of their internal organs. Many people, when overburdened, find that their internal organs fail before anything else.


    "To correct these weaknesses, grandmasters must undergo organ-tempering and Blood Renewal, achieving a full-body enhancement from the inside out."


    As he exined, Li Pin guided them step by step, helping both circte their force deep into their organs.


    Wearing the top-tier astral equipment, he could precisely sense the conditions of their qi and blood. Whenever an Aura Cultivation session proved futile or harmful, he would promptly correct them.


    In just one day, Fang Lingjue noticed a significant boost in his organs-tempering efficiency.


    By the second day, incidents of self-damage or ineffective practice had dramatically decreased, close to none. Li Pin further optimized and guided their practice based on their progress, enhancing their efficiency.


    Though Li Pin had only made slight adjustments and hadn''t drastically altered their cultivation methods, the improvement in efficiency was immediate and remarkable.


    Even Fang Lingjue, who considered himself knowledgeable, was deeply shocked. "Is this the ability of a true master!?"


    He looked at Li Pin, sucking in a sharp breath. "I finally understand why you''ve progressed so rapidly in such a short time! Genius... truly defies reason and logic!"


    "This matter is only for you and me to know," Li Pin smiled and reminded Fang Lingjue.


    Fang Lingjue nodded seriously. In his eyes, Li Pin''s teaching ability surpassed that of a great teacher. If this ability became widely known, not only would not benefit him, it might even invite endless trouble.


    After all, despite his achievements and winning the title of World Champion, this was still a world dominated by Astral Cultivators. Many of them had ways to deal with him.


    If certain factions or organizations with malicious intent decided to make their move and take him by force... the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Though the time was short, the foundation has beenid. Based on your situation, I''ve devised a training n for you. Once youplete it, reaching the great grandmaster level within a year or two shouldn''t be a problem. Beyond that, you''ll have to rely on yourself to forge the Martial Will," Li Pin instructed.


    Fang Lingjue responded earnestly, "Thank you."


    Li Pin smiled.


    By guiding Fang Lingjue, he had risked exposing his teaching abilities.... This was all in repayment for the help Fang Lingjue had offered when he was still struggling.


    "You may leave now. I''ve contacted Prince Su Mai. He will personally escort me to Dragon Gate Hall. The next time we meet... who knows how many months will have passed by then," Li Pin said.


    Fang Lingjue nodded.


    After Fang Lingjue and Xiang Xiaoyue left, Li Pin turned to Lin Xiaolu and Li Yunyao. "You two must also stay diligent with your training. Follow the training n I''ve set for you strictly..."


    He paused briefly. " I''ve prepared several ns, tailored to situations you might face. If anything is unclear, contact me remotely."


    Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu nodded, though a hint of reluctance lingered between their brows. "Got it."


    They knew that if Li Pin went to further his studies at Dragon Gate Hall, it would open up far better prospects for him. They couldn''t selfishly hold him back.


    Li Pin nced at Li Yunyao. "If anythinges up, talk to Qin Rouran. I brought her along to the World''s Top Martial Competition so you could build a bond, and it seems you''ve gotten along pretty well during this time, right?"


    "<i>Mm-hmm.</i>" Li Yunyao nodded. "Rouran is actually easy to get along with. When not needed, you won¡¯t even notice she¡¯s there. But when we need her to make up the numbers, we can always find her right away. She¡¯s either sprawled out in bed or lounging on a couch. We misunderstood her before because we weren''t familiar with her."


    "That''s good." Li Pin looked once more in the direction of the Guardian Hall. "If you evere across something that even Qin Rouran can''t handle, go to the Guardian Hall."


    He calmly added, "As long as I''m alive, Lord Xiang won''t ignore any of your requests."


    "I understand." Li Yunyao gazed at Li Pin, reluctant to part. "Brother, focus on your training at Dragon Gate Hall. Don''t worry about us. We''re not children anymore."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Alright, that''s settled then."


    Everything that needed to be said and arranged had been taken care of. The obligations that belonged to "Li Pin" had all been fulfilled.


    Now, it was time to focus entirely on himself and journey toward the pinnacle of martial arts, the Martial Saint, and even beyond.


    ***


    The next day, Su Mai arrived in Jiang Province and the group set off and headed straight to Dragon Gate Hall.


    1. nose up in the air implies extreme arrogance. ?

 Chapter 226: Enter the Hall

    <h4>Chapter 226: Enter the Hall</h4>


    The Dragon Gate Hall was situated within the Central Dynasty, one of the most powerful nations in the entire Tianyuan Federation, second only to the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    Whether in terms of military strength or international influence, it far surpassed the Taibai Kingdom, falling short only slightly in economic power.


    Many aspects of the Central Dynasty closely mirrored the Tianyuan Dynasty, to the extent that its royal family, institutions, and renowned figures were often overshadowed. The only exception was the Dragon Gate Hall, a training institution that upheld principles of fairness and justice and held remarkable influence.


    "Dragon Gate" symbolized leaping over the dragon''s gate and soaring to sess. In fact, the Dragon Gate Hall had more than lived up to this name with its achievements in recent years.[1]


    When it came to sheer influence, the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators trained by the Dragon Gate Hall were unparalleled in all of Tianyuan. No sect or faction could match them, not even the Tianyuan Royal Academy.


    After all, the Royal Academy catered exclusively to members of the Tianyuan Royal Family and had fewer than a thousand students.


    The Dragon Gate Hall, on the other hand...


    Its official members, core members, and Dragon Princesbined numbered in the tens of thousands. The massive size of its members had driven the rapid development of the surrounding region.


    Initially constructed on Dragon Gate Mountain, over sixty kilometers from the capital and rtively remote when first established, the Dragon Hall had since be the center of a bustling city with a poption exceeding three million.


    The city, named after the Dragon Gate, was a bustling metropolis with a booming economy and an ever-growing poption. Highways, railroads, and even an airport, a rare sight in this world, encircled the city, making its transportation infrastructure remarkably advanced.


    Today, a train pulled into the station with a resounding whistle.


    There were already several people waiting on the tform.


    As the train screeched to a halt, Li Pin and Su Mai stepped off first, followed by the other twopanions. The three individuals who had been waiting approached them at once.


    Among them, one was a representative of the Dragon Gate Hall. Another one was an official from the Taibai Kingdom. As for thest one...


    It was Su Feiyu, who had arrived at the Dragon Gate Hall a month earlier.


    Su Feiyu greeted him with a smile. "Li Pin, you''re finally here."


    "Wee back, Dragon Prince Li Pin." the Dragon Gate Hall representative smiled. "I''m your personal steward, Zhang Yuesheng. During your time at the Dragon Gate Hall, feel free to ask me for anything you need."


    In essence, the Dragon Gate Hall shared a few simrities with the Astral Hall. The instructors didn''t need to curry favor with members, as they stood on equal footing, with neither side holding superior status.


    But the Dragon Princes were different!


    As seeds with the potential to refine qi into Spirit, achieve the Extreme Transcendent state, and meditate on the Astral God to step onto the Astral Cultivator''s path, every Dragon Prince enjoyed special privileges within Dragon Gate Hall.


    Private mansions, exclusive training areas, and personal attendants to handle daily affairs were just the basics.


    Li Pin nodded to the group. By now, a car had already pulled up at the tform. Many people looked in the direction and sized them up.


    When they spotted the car''s license te number, some began to discuss, "License te 0026... the Dragon Gate Hall used to have only twenty-six Dragon Princes. This year, eight new spots were added from the World''s Top Martial Competition. The one with te number 0025 is Wan Lichang from Tianyuan, and 0026... is Li Pin... the twenty-three-year-old world champion of the intermediate category?!"


    "Weren''t the new Dragon Princes supposed to arrive at Dragon Gate Hall a month ago? Many of them have already made significant progress after adopting the hall''s new teaching methods. Why is he only showing up now? He has wasted over a month of precious time!"


    "Already a Dragon Prince, yet he doesn''t even know how to seize an opportunity. With such a casual attitude toward training, how did he even be the world champion? Just wait until next year''spetitive challenge. He''ll be in for a rough time. He might even lose his Dragon Prince title."


    Murmurs, suppressed yet constant, spread among the passengers disembarking alongside them.


    Dragon Gate City had been built around the Dragon Gate Hall, and its inhabitants were well-versed in the affairs of the hall, small and big. While they might not know every detail about the official or core members, they were certainly familiar with the Dragon Princes.


    As they got into the car, Su Mai joked, "Martial Saint Li, I thought you''d only stay in Jiang Province for three to five days to visit family and friends, but over a month? That surprised me."


    Clearly, he also felt that Li Pin had wasted too much time in Jiang Province.


    The Dragon Prince status was not a lifetime achievement; it came with an expiration date.


    "There were some important matters I needed to attend to in Jiang Province," Li Pin replied.


    He hadn''t been idle during his month in Jiang Province. Over the course of that month, he not only raised his mental spirit attribute above thirty, but he also gained a deeper understanding of the Stars Overlord Secret Art.


    Su Mai smiled. "I''ve heard that Song Wuya has made great progress this past month. Just yesterday, Zhou Tiandou, a core member ranked sixteenth on the Hidden Dragon List, challenged him with a wager of a hundred thousand points and lost.


    "That member... had trained in Dragon Gate Hall for six years and had a physique at the peak of human potential, yet Song Wuya seems to have surpassed even your level during the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    "Now, rumors are spreading that if you were to face him again, you might note out on top."


    Li Pin was a bit surprised. "Song Wuya has improved that much?"


    Su Feiyu reassured him, "Don''t worry, there''s no need to feel pressured, not even with next year''s Competitive Challenge. As the one being challenged, you can set rules that work in your favor.


    "For example, you could require that only twenty-three... oh, you''re twenty-four next year. You could require that only those the same age can challenge you. While Dragon Gate Hall has some twenty-four-year-old members, none of them can stand against you."


    Su Mai added. "While you can limit challenges to those your age, you can''t avoid wager battles. Though you can refuse and it won''t have any actual impact, it could still affect your Martial Will."


    "Wait a minute." Li Pin extended his hand, signaling for a pause. "I just heard you say that the sixteenth-ranked core member from the Hidden Dragon List challenged Song Wuya with a hundred thousand points? Are you saying it was Zhou Tiandou who paid the points and not Song Wuya?"


    Su Mai nodded. "Yes. Since Song Wuya joined the Dragon Gate Hall, he has been challenged six times, but he declined each time, citing training as his reason.


    "As more challengers came, he set a requirement that only those who paid him a hundred thousand points would get their challenge epted. We all thought such a stringent condition would deter challengers, but... someone still took him up on it."


    Li Pin gasped in disbelief. <i>How is this even possible!? Not only did powerful Martial Saintse knocking for a fight, but he also earned a hundred thousand points for free!?</i>


    "This... this is ridiculous! Do these challengers have nothing better to do? And a hundred thousand points? That''s almost enough to exchange for the chance to use the legendary astral equipment!"


    "Incredible, isn''t it?" Su Mai continued. "Some Martial Saints are obsessed with their reputation and enjoy challenging well-known experts repeatedly. And if the expert has the status of a Dragon Prince, they be a prime target."


    Su Mai looked at Li Pin and added, "Song Wuya is nothingpared to you. As the world champion of the intermediate category, you''ll face far more challengers at Dragon Gate Hall than he did. While losing these challenges won''t affect your Dragon Prince status, it could hurt your confidence. So, it''s best if you start training diligently as soon as possible."


    Li Pin nodded. "Understood."


    Initially, he had nned to stay low at Dragon Gate Hall and avoid rushing into tasks to earn points. However, if he wanted to refine his Lifeform Force Field, he would need the support of the legendary astral equipment. And using it just once cost three hundred thousand points!


    Even with triple points, he''d still need toplete multiple tasks, which could dy him for two to four months.


    But now, things have taken a surprising turn!


    <i>Training partners giving away points? That was unheard of! What was this even called!? Going to work where instead of thepany paying you, you pay them to thank them for offering you a job?</i>


    "Then let''s head to Dragon Gate Hall quickly. If I''d known this sooner, I would''ve returned right away," Li Pin said.


    Su Maiughed, thinking his words had hit the mark. "Now you feel the urgency, <i>huh</i>? Technically, neers to Dragon Gate Hall have a one-month ''protection period.''


    "Of course, it''s not an official rule, but more of an unspoken agreement that most people respect. So, you''ve got about a month to properly organize your martial arts system, improve yourself, and undergo an evolution."


    "One month?" Li Pin frowned, but after a moment, he shrugged it off. <i>One month, so be it.</i>


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "By the way," Li Pin turned to his steward, Zhang Yuesheng, "I remember that as a Dragon Prince, I can ask any Martial Saint or Astral Cultivator in the Dragon Gate Hall for advice. If I want to consult a Master Astral Cultivator, what should I be mindful of?"


    Zhang Yuesheng was taken aback. "A Master Astral Cultivator?"


    Generally, Martial Saints only seek advice from High-ss Astral Cultivators, mainly about the experience of refining qi into Spirit and the Extreme Transcendent State. Consulting a Master Astral Cultivator was... unconventional.


    "Is this because of Atomic Will?" Zhang Yuesheng asked.


    "Yes," Li Pin replied.


    "If that''s the case, a High-ss Astral Cultivator should suffice. As for a Master Astral Cultivator... Well, you''d essentially be facing lord-level ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.... At that point... these issues with the Atomic Will bergely irrelevant," Zhang Yuesheng exined delicately.


    "I want to give it a try. It''s also a form of cultivation for me," said Li Pin.


    "In that case... in theory, the Dragon Prince can consult a Master Astral Cultivator for free. Given a Master Astral Cultivator¡¯s esteemed status, however, they might not always have the time, so you''d need to apply and wait for their response."


    As Zhang Yuesheng spoke, a thought seemed to cross his mind. "But, Dragon Princes have a special privilege. By spending a million points, you can ask a Master Astral Cultivator to handle any matter that abides by the Tianyuanws. This could even include having the Master Astral Cultivator settle a personal matter."


    "A million points."


    <i>That''s equivalent to three uses of the legendary Astral Equipment. To hire a Master Astral Cultivator as a sparring partner... that''s not cheap at all.</i>


    Li Pin nodded. He could only hope that the challenger a month from now would prove to be formidable enough.


    1. a Chinese idiom that conveys the idea of achieving great sess or reaching a high level of achievement. ?

 Chapter 227: Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 227: Ranking</h4>


    In the luxurious car owned exclusively by a Dragon Prince, Li Pin made his way up Dragon Gate Mountain.


    The Dragon Gate Mountain had once been an ordinary, barren hill. There were no scenic views or even a decent road to the top.


    However, with the Dragon Gate Hall having established itself here for decades, the mountain had long been transformed into a lushndscape. Adorned with attics and pces, it was now filled with numerous man-made features. Although it had lost some of its ancient charm, it was still distinctive in its own way.


    At the very least, the transportation and public facilities wereplete.


    The stretch from the base to halfway up the mountain, in particr, had essentially be Dragon Gate City''srgest park. Every evening, the area lit up brightly, with countless residents and Dragon Gate Hall members strolling through, admiring the illuminated flowers.


    As the vehicle neared the mountaintop, gates appeared one after another, with guards patrolling them.


    Of course, because this vehicle belonged to a Dragon Prince, all gates opened automatically from afar, allowing it to drive freely on the mountain.


    Upon nearing the peak, the buildings became noticeably more concentrated.


    There were countless pces and houses across the sub-thousand-meter mountain range, amodating around forty to fifty thousand people.


    Li Pin''s residence was in arge mansion district near the mountaintop.


    The area featured around thirty mansions, each tucked away amidst lush greenery, offering natural privacy. Each mansion upied over a thousand square meters, not including the surrounding yards and gardens.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    About seven hundred square meters of this space were dedicated to various styled cultivation areas, leaving around three hundred square meters for living quarters. However, mansions typically had two to three floors. Thus, amodating a dozen or so people shouldn''t be an issue.


    When Zhang Yuesheng brought Li Pin to the mansion, it was already staffed by a driver, chef, and housekeeper, all hired by Dragon Gate Hall. The three of them were waiting at the door to wee Li Pin.


    Once inside the mansion, Su Mai didn¡¯t stay for long before leaving. The reason he had made the trip to the Dragon Gate Hall with Li Pin was to escort him and ensure his safety along the way. Now that he was here, the multiple Top-Tier and Master Astral Cultivators residing at Dragon Gate Hall would be the ones to ensure he remained safe and sound.


    After Su Mai left, Zhang Yuesheng stepped into his role. "I noticed you have thetest model of themunication bracelet, Dragon Prince. Dragon Gate Hall has a special internal software designed exclusively for martial artists. You can download it through the wristband. This software will help you quickly adapt to life here. Of course, if you have any questions, feel free to ask me, or I can take care of things directly for you."


    Li Pin heard what he said and downloaded the software with Su Feiyu''s help.


    As he projected the map, it quickly showed his location along with the clearly marked positions of various Dragon Gate Hall facilities.


    "Some ces are quite far, so you can take a car there," Zhang Yuesheng said.


    "Alright," Li Pin responded, his eyes lingering on the library project.


    "I didn''t expect that ny percent of the books in the library could be essed directly through the software," Li Pin remarked with a smile.


    He had assumed he would have to dive into the library like a university student.


    "As the Dragon Prince, you hold the highest level of ess among the Dragon Gate Hall members. Naturally, all facilities, including the software, are at your service," Zhang Yuesheng said, pointing to a reservation feature on the software. "You can directly reserve all cultivation techniques, martial arts, and subjects. The Dragon Prince has the highest course reservation priority, so even if sses are fully booked, you can still cut the line and listen to Martial Saints share their insights on these methods."


    "Good," Li Pin nodded. "Do private reservations... require spending points?"


    "At the Martial Saint stage, to receive adequate training, one must prove their worth. Neither Dragon Gate Hall nor Tianyuan Royal Academy wants to nurture Martial Saints who only know cultivation and nothing else. That would be meaningless."


    Zhang Yuesheng paused briefly. "Of course, for true prodigies, like Martial Saints focused solely on refining qi into Spirit, striving Extreme Transcendence to embark on the path of Astral Cultivators, we offer substantial benefits. The Hall Master believes their precious time should not be spent earning points through tasks at the Martial Saint stage. As for how these benefits are awarded...."


    The steward smiled slightly. "They must prove themselves on the Hidden Dragon List or the Transformative Dragon List."


    "The Hidden Dragon List and Transformative Dragon List?"


    "These are two internal rankings of Dragon Gate Hall, updated quarterly. The one who tops the Hidden Dragon List earns two hundred thousand points, while the top spot on the Transformative Dragon List earns five hundred thousand points. In other words, if someone could im the top spot on both lists in a quarter, they would earn the necessary points for one use of the legendary astral equipment in less than six months!"


    Su Feiyu smiled and chimed in, "Song Wuya is currently ranked eighth on the Hidden Dragon List, but unless you''re in the top three, the rewards are just a drop in the bucket. Only the top three receive two hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, and fifty thousand points respectively.


    "Positions four through ten only earn ten thousand points, which is hardly worth mentioning. The honor is worth more than the actual reward."


    Li Pin nced at the descriptions of the two lists.


    The Hidden Dragon List emphasized potential and typically featured younger individuals, with an average age of just thirty-three.


    The Transformative Dragon List had no age limit.


    In other words...


    "If someone is both at the top of the Hidden Dragon List and the Transformative Dragon List, they would earn seven hundred thousand points in a single quarter!?"


    "Of course, throughout history, two individuals have imed the top spot on the Transformative Dragon List at the age of thirty-six. One was Li Xuanzang, and the other... Ye Chengyuan. Two years ago, he left the Hidden Dragon List and now stands at the pinnacle of the Transformative Dragon List.


    "He''s a peerless Martial Saint, meticulously groomed by our Dragon Gate Hall, and is expected topete for the title of King of the Century alongside Wang Liancheng."


    Zhang Yuesheng nced at Li Pin with eyes full of admiration. "But I believe that once Ye Chengyuan and Wang Liancheng go topete in this year''s King of the Century Competition, you stand a high chance of taking over the top spots on both lists, Dragon Prince. When that happens, we''ll be raking in 2,800,000 points each year, allowing us to fully enjoy the legendary astral equipment."


    Li Pin took note of this name. <i>Ye Chengyuan.</i>


    Every top-tier faction would nurture Extreme Martial Saints for the King of the Century Competition. The Tianyuan Federation was no exception. Among them, the most famous was, of course, Wang Liancheng, who showcased extraordinary talent as early as the Core Formation stage.


    Following closely behind were Dragon Gate Hall''s Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying of Xiya, Prince Ying Zhen of the ckbird Kingdom, and the unparalleled Martial Saint from the Central Dynasty, known as White Emperor, who once used his own strength and some traps to y high-tier ferocious beasts!


    These were all seeds for the King of the Century, second only to Wang Liancheng. Each could be categorized as a fifth-tier Martial Saint.


    Zhang Yuesheng went on to discuss a few more points of note, with Su Feiyu chiming in with her insights as a core member.


    However, unlike Li Pin, she did not reside in a mansion.


    She lived in a two-hundred-square-meter loft, with half of it designated as her training area. Yet, even with a hundred-square-meter training room, it often proved inadequate. For more extensive practice, she had to go to the public training zones.


    At least core members had private training rooms; regr members lived in studio-like apartments ranging from fifty to sixty square meters, with no dedicated training space.


    Moreover, each of them had to pay an exorbitant tuition fee for the privilege.


    Despite this, not everyone was qualified to enter Dragon Gate Hall. This was evident when considering the vast poption of the Tianyuan Federation, yet the hall''s members totaled only ten to twenty thousand.


    Su Feiyu stayed at Li Pin''s mansion for over two hours. As dusk began to fall and noticing that Li Pin had no intention of inviting her for dinner, she had no choice but to take her leave.


    After she left, Li Pin immediately began searching through the "library" for various ssic manuals.


    It had to be said that the Dragon Gate Hall''s software was remarkably well-designed, greatly optimizing the efficiency of the members'' study process.


    Moreover, all techniques, martial skills, and secret arts were avable in three modes. Online learning, offline training, and private instruction.


    Li Pin spent the entire night browsing through these techniques, selecting thirty-six volumes for in-depth study. He didn''t intend to practice these techniques but instead sought to deepen his understanding of the Martial Saint realm.


    After choosing the manuals, he spent nearly all his time outside his daily trainingprehending these volumes.


    The Dragon Gate Hall''s collection was incredibly vast, far surpassing even the Taibai Royal Family''s martial arts library.


    As Li Pin flipped through these books, he continuously found inspiration, with various ideas constantly emerging and being sorted out.


    While he was engrossed in studying these manuals, word began to spread that the intermediate category world champion had finally arrived at Dragon Gate Hall, more than a month after his victory.


    Many openly criticized Li Pin for disrespecting Dragon Gate Hall and disregarding the valuable opportunity for further training.


    Others felt that winning the intermediate category championship and iming the title of world champion had gone to Li Pin¡¯s head, making him look down on the world. They firmly believed that if not for various reasons that caused them to be unable to participate, Li Pin wouldn''t have stood a chance of winning the world champion title.


    But, aside from those, most people were curious about Li Pin.


    A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint! The same Martial Saint who had triumphed over the Great Sun Chosen One, Zhao Yushi, and Song Wuya to im this year''s intermediate category championship...


    In the wake of Song Wuya''s direct rise to the Hidden Dragon List''s ninth position, many spected how high Li Pin would rank.


    The Dragon Gate Hall was not shy of drama.


    Though the Hidden and Transformative Dragon List were updated every quarter, the rankings were adjusted every month.


    As Li Pin immersed himself in studying the manuals, a new wave of changes emerged.


    Li Pin... made a direct leap onto the Hidden Dragon List! Not just anywhere, hended in second ce!


    When the new ranking was announced, the Dragon Gate Hall''s members immediately erupted in shock.

 Chapter 228: Opening a path

    <h4>Chapter 228: Opening a path</h4>


    In a mansion reserved exclusively for Dragon Princes, three men and two women were casually chatting in the cinema room. Though a duel between two Top-Tier Martial Saints was ying on the massive screen, none of them were paying attention.


    "Second ce?! Li Pin jumped straight to second on the Hidden Dragon List?! What gives him the right? How did he deserve that!?"


    The person speaking was a man in his early thirties dressed in red. "Sure, as the champion of the World''s Top Martial Competition, he is certainly qualified to make it into the top ten of the Hidden Dragon List. But in every pastpetition, even the champions who made the list only ended up in the lower half of the top ten! Song Wuya is a perfect example of that. But jumping straight to second ce? That''s just ridiculous!"


    Another man chimed in, "Hong Feng¡¯s right. When ites to strength, the top three on the Hidden Dragon Lists all possess the strength of Extreme Martial Saints. Which one of them isn''t stronger than Li Pin?


    "Take Fang Ziyou, for example. How old was he when he entered the Dragon Gate Hall? Just twenty-four. Though he wasn''t the champion of the fourteenth World''s Top Martial Competition, he still secured second ce and didn''t think much of that title.


    "Sure, that makes him a year older than Li Pin, but Fang Ziyou''s ranking rose slowly over the years, and until now, he''s still only ranked fourth! But Li Pin? He just shows up and snatches second ce right away!"


    A woman in a long green dress shifted her gaze toward the man sitting in the main seat. d in white, he exuded an air of elegance and grace. "Brother Xujin, Li Pin had swooped in and taken your spot just like that... It''spletely unfair."


    The man whose spot Li Pin had taken was none other than Zhang Xujin. He had held second ce on the Hidden Dragon List for six consecutive seasons.


    Zhang Xu Jin chuckled, his demeanor calm. "<i>Heh</i>, no rush. Even Mo Tingyu hasn¡¯t reacted despite having been pushed out of the top three. Why should I be worried?"


    "But he took your position..." the woman in green insisted.


    "No matter. To me, second or third ce makes little difference. As long as I can''t surpass Cang Yunxiao, there''s no point in trying to climb the ranks."


    He paused briefly. "Besides... people like Mo Tingyu and Fang Ziyou won''t just stay quiet. Let''s sit back and see what they do first. We''ll soon find out how much this newly crowned world champion is truly worth."


    His tone wasposed, reflecting the rity of a man who, at forty, knew exactly what he sought.


    Tianyuan''s Number One? The King of the Century? None of that concerned him.


    His ultimate goal had always been to gather enough points and resources. This would allow him to use Dragon Gate Hall''s legendary astral equipment and take that crucial step. By achieving the extreme transcended state, he could meditate on the Astral God. From that moment, his life would undergo a tremendous transformation.


    Just the thought of those Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, whose Starlight Bodies transcended the boundaries of life and death, granting them lifespans of over a hundred years, excited him.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was something worth striving for.


    ***


    Li Pin''s sudden rise to second stirred up quite the debate. Some, like Zhang Xujin, remained calm, focusing solely on transitioning into an Astral Cultivator,pletely devoted to his training.


    However, many more Martial Saints were eager to test the strength of this newly crowned world champion.


    Spection ran rife regarding why these Martial Saints had not participated in the World''s Top Martial Competition. Some, as Wan Qingshan suggested, were disinterested in the title, while others were hindered by pressingmitments.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin''s rise, which disced those from the top three and top ten, stirred intensepetition over the stakes, amounting to tens of thousands of points.


    Even those who wished to avoid confrontation with Li Pin found themselvespelled to act, driven by the significant annual loss of over a hundred thousand points.


    In this situation, the number of people seeking information about Li Pin surged.


    Were it not for the unwritten "one-month" rule, challengers would have already made their move.


    ***


    The turbulence in the outside world was well within Li Pin''s expectations. In fact, he was a bit looking forward to it.


    However, his anticipation was short-lived as he quickly became absorbed in studying the Martial Saint-level techniques and inheritances. At the Martial Saint realm, speed, strength, or defense were no longer the sole determinants of victory.


    Some techniques had even surpassed the martial arts domain, reaching the level of divine abilities. Even Li Pin found them awe-inspiring.


    For instance, the Supreme Ice Frost Technique.


    Martial Saints, harnessing their mental spirit to attain unparalleled perception and control, could refine a type of energy known as Dark Ice Liquid into their body. In critical moments, this energy could merge with their qi and blood, evolving into a force that inflicted devastating freezing damage.


    Another formidable technique was the Heavenly Demon Finger. This technique not only required the activation of Martial Will to disorient opponents but also integrated hypnotic effects. When these elementsbined, opponents struggled to discern reality from illusion, often falling prey to a lethal strike as they lost their focus.


    There was also the Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique.


    The Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique involved refining a unique crystal, the Primordial Electric Crystal, to enhance physical condition. Practitioners meditate on thunder and channel it into their bodies with immense mental spirit. Once activated within the enhanced physical state, the thunder propelled them into an "overload" condition, akin to being stimted by a powerful jolt of lightning.


    In this state, both neural reaction speed and qi and blood cirction surged, making their strikes as powerful and unstoppable as rolling thunder.


    ***


    "Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique, Supreme Ice Frost Technique, Heavenly Demon Finger... these are far more than just martial arts. I could master them if I want, but... even if I do, it will only allow me to excel within the martial arts realm. And the martial arts realm..."


    Li Pin took a moment to assess his condition. After two months of cultivation, his fundamental attributes had changed significantly.


    [Qi and Blood: 54.14], [Primordial Qi: 42.18], [Mental Spirit: 30.98]


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 98/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 166/1100]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.11%]


    [Stars Overlord, Lifeform Force Field: 4/18000]


    Aside from primordial qi, both his qi and blood and mental spirit had shown remarkable growth.


    His qi and blood had surged to fifty-four, and his mental spirit was approaching thirty-one.


    Moreover, his Lifeform Force Field Field now had a clear path forward, no longer disying a "?" symbol but showing definitive progress.


    And... he hadn¡¯t taken that much time to achieve this level of progress.


    By the looks of it, he was on the right track.


    "Although I haven''t fullypleted the Foundation Building Chapter, the qi and blood enhancement it has provided is substantial. Even without the boost from the Essence-Gathering Pearl, it has raised my qi and blood limit by six points. Judging by the total progress of the Foundation Building Chapter... even with diminishing returns, my final qi and blood level should still reach around seventy."


    Li Pin estimated the increase to be seventy now, not the sixty he had initially expected.


    The Foundation Building Chapter was proving to be even more formidable than he had imagined.


    Once his qi and blood reached seventy, he would focus on boosting his mental spirit.


    The battle for the King of the Century might not be a stage reserved solely for Wang Lianceng.


    "Through my study of the manuals, I now understand why nearly every King of the Century managed to sessfully refine qi into Spirit and achieve the extreme transcendent state. After these Martial Saints defeated numerous top-tier opponents at the same level, their mental spirit, will, and conviction were honed to the extreme, culminating in an invincible aura.


    "At that point, they would be the true uncrowned king of the martial arts world. With such an invincible aura, their mental spirit and conviction reached unprecedented levels of purity and power, pushing their qi-to-Spirit refinement to its limit...."


    Li Pin paused for a moment.


    With the Extreme Martial Saints refining their qi into Spirit one after the other, people had begun to grasp the essence of "refining qi into Spirit."


    A Martial Saint''s Spirit Force was about amplifying the qi and blood with the Mental Spirit, allowing them to unleash power beyond their limits. However, refining qi into Spirit was akin to refining and converting all qi and blood into the mental spirit attribute.


    In the Extreme Transcendent state, Martial Saints could have both their qi and blood and mental spirit at forty-five. Depending on the purity of their faith, the conversion ratio could be as high as 1:0.8, 1:1, or even 1:1.2 or 1:1.5.


    This astonishing conversion rate could elevate their mental spirit beyond one hundred points, a figure even Master Astral Cultivators could never hope to reach without external aid.


    If the Martial Saint also wielded astral equipment....


    A martial artist could use their terrifying mental spirit to forcibly engrave astral energy into their body,ying the foundation for bing an Astral Cultivator. This was the truth behind Martial Saints transitioning into Astral Cultivators.


    Of course, refining qi into Spirit meant abandoning the physical body to convert all the spiritual qi into mental spirit.


    Unless the Martial Saint sessfully embarked on the path of an Astral Cultivator and drew in astral energy to rejuvenate the body... even the strongest Martial Saint would be reduced to ashes during this process.


    "The stronger the qi and blood, the greater the advantage in refining qi into Spirit. But this advantage is not absolute. Greater qi and blood can weaken the control over them with mental spirit, indirectly reducing conversion efficiency.


    "However, this control can be improved through constant practice and refinement. It''s manageable as long as the cultivator is young and doesn''t dy for a decade or more, causing their qi and blood to decline."


    Li Pin was only twenty-three. He wasn''t in a rush. Moreover, with his innate "irvoyance" talent, he had no fear of his qi and blood increasing too fast for him to control.


    "Is there really no path ahead beyond Martial Saint?"


    Li Pin''s gaze shifted to his Lifeform Force Field, which now showed progress.


    "Not necessarily."


    His mind shed through the techniques he had studied recently.


    After a moment, he opened the box that Steward Fang had sent over not long ago.


    Inside was a Primordial Electric Crystal.


    Though a mineral, the crystal was remarkably soft and could be directly consumed and digested. However, for those without sufficient control, consuming it would bring more harm than benefits.


    Li Pin''s eyes lingered on the crystal for a moment before opening his mouth to swallow it.


    Immediately, he fully immersed himself in the "irvoyance" state, meticulously observing how the power of the Primordial Electric Crystal permeated and transformed his body.


    "I don''t know whether there''s a path ahead of the Martial Saint, but after studying a vast collection of manuals... martial artists have far from reached the limits of their potential. The Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique is the best example."


    Li Pin focused his mind to the extreme. "By utilizing the Primordial Electric Crystal, I will electrify my cells. Then, by inducing high-frequency vibration with Aura Force, I will cause microscopic friction between cells to generate electricity. Finally, I will use my Lifeform Force Field to manage and harness this electric current..."


    If this path proved feasible... then the Martial Saint would no longer be the limit of what a martial artist could achieve!

 Chapter 229: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 229: Challenge</h4>


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    Li Pin quietly sensed the process of refining the Primordial Electric Crystal.


    The electric currents surged wildly inside him, even disrupting the normal flow of his body''s own currents, leaving him with a profound sense of weakness unlike anything he''d ever experienced.


    He hadn''t practiced the Thunder Meditation Art, since even the Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique could only provide vague guidance through meditation to digest the crystal''s power.


    Yet for him, as the Primordial Electric Crystal was refined, every thread of electric current unfolded with stunning rity before him, every dissipation and absorption. Compared to the blurry guidance of meditation, this level of precision was iparable.


    It took several hours for the energy of the Primordial Electric Crystal to be fully refined.


    Li Pin could feel a slight increase in the electromaic nature within his body. Though the change was minuscule, once activated, his entire being would enter a special state, simr to a stress response. His neural reactions and qi and blood cirction would be greatly amplified.


    It was somewhat simr to the Zhulong of Time, but while one focused on a spiritual state, the other emphasized the physical.


    "In theory, it''s possible to use the power of electric currents to temper and refine the body at the cellr level. The Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique even mentions this concept. However, entering a ''stress response'' state is already the limit of the meditation technique. To further manipte the currents to enhance the body at a microscopic level... it''s too difficult for martial artists."


    Even Master Astral Cultivator, as strong as they were, couldn''t detect changes on a cellr level. But he could...


    <i>It''s worth a try.</i> Li Pin pondered.


    Without hesitation, he circted the Aura Force within his body. Under the guidance of his immense mental spirit and perception, the friction between his cells grew more intense.


    Electricity dissipated between his cells, tempering and refining his body from its core.


    However, this statested only for a moment before Li Pin was overwhelmed by deep exhaustion.


    Minutester, his face turned pale, and a thin line of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    "My talent lets me sense changes on a cellr level, but trying to control them... is too mentally taxing. Even with top-tier astral equipment for support, it''s still impossible."


    Trembling, Li Pin lit a Spirit-Restoring Incense, closed his eyes, and began to recover his mental spirit.


    A Mental Spirit of 30.98 was still too weak. He couldn''t even sustain aplete round of cellr enhancement. Failing toplete a full round was like starting to build a road but stopping halfway. Not only did it fail to improve the road, but it also made the existing road even harder to travel.


    "Recently, as my mental spirit steadily increased, my ability to harness my talent also improved. But to achieve precise cellr-level maniption, even a mental spirit of thirty-five might not be enough."


    Unless....


    Li Pin opened his eyes. "The legendary astral equipment."


    Mastering the Lifeform Force Field would require him to use the legendary astral equipment. Furthermore, if he wanted to elerate the process of enhancing his physique with electric currents, he would also need to use it. But its use came at the steep price of three hundred thousand. That was no small amount.


    Many Martial Saints risked their lives carrying out reconnaissance missions in perilous regions, but even they might not umte three-hundred thousand points in a year.


    "I have only three days left before my neer protection period ends," Li Pin murmured to himself. "The members of the Dragon Gate Hall sure stick to the rules. They said a month, and they really won''t challenge me until the full month is up? Don''t they realize that the ''month'' is just an unspoken rule, not a strict mandate?"


    He rested for several more hours, and once he had mostly recovered, he stepped out of the training room.


    The room''s excellent soundproofing had kept him from hearing any noise outside. But as soon as he walked out, he quickly sensed the presence of a dozen or so people surrounding the mansion.


    Zhang Yuesheng was already speaking with them.


    As Li Pin made his way into the courtyard, he heard Zhang Yuesheng''s voice, "Please leave immediately... Can you bear the consequences of disturbing a Dragon Prince during cultivation? Don''t make me report this to the Dragon Gate Hall''s Law Enforcement Department."


    "<i>Heh</i>, trying to scare us? We''re just waiting outside, not even stepping into the mansion. How is that disturbing a Dragon Prince''s cultivation?"


    "Li Pin! Stop hiding in there. I know you''re home. If you have the nerve to be second on the Hidden Dragon List, thene out and prove it!"


    "<i>Hah</i>! What a joke. The one who ranks second on the Hidden Dragon List doesn''t even dare to ept a challenge? How does someone like that have the audacity to remain second on the list? It''s a disgrace to the Dragon Gate Hall!"


    Various voices kepting from outside.


    Though the insults were direct, the sarcastic undertones in his words were equally cutting.


    But... that wasn''t the point. The real point was...


    Li Pin was momentarily stunned. "Did someone challenge me?"


    He quickly strode toward the courtyard gate, his voice echoing before he arrived. "Mr. Zhang? What''s happening? Did someone challenge me!?"


    "Dragon Prince Li." Zhang Yuesheng quickly bowed and greeted him. "I apologize for the disturbance to your cultivation. Rest assured, I will contact the Enforcement Division to ensure they do not linger outside your courtyard any longer¡ª"


    "Wait, that''s not the point," Li Pin interrupted, extending his hand. "Has someone challenged me recently?"


    "Yes...." Zhang Yuesheng nodded. "Eight people have issued challenge letters to you. However, during this crucial phase of your cultivation, you have been secluding yourself for intense training. To avoid distracting you with these minor matters, I¡ª"


    "Remember, from now on, unless I''m in the training room, whenever there''s a challenge, you must bring the letter to me immediately," Li Pin instructed firmly.


    "Understood."


    Li Pin seemed to remember something and asked, "Has anyone issued a challenge using points?"


    "Of course," Zhang Yuesheng replied. "Of the eight letters, thest five did."


    Li Pin''s eyes lit up. "How much?"


    "Li Pin, it seems you are very confident in yourself." A middle-aged man from the group of onlookers at the gate stepped forward. "If you require points for a challenge, we will meet your demand! Zhou Tiandou challenged Song Wuya with a wager of one hundred thousand points, and our Coiled Dragon Association will match that with another one hundred thousand!"


    "Hold on, there''s no need to rush. We''ll go in order, one at a time." Li Pin said, turning to Zhang Yuesheng. "Where are the challenge letters?"


    "I''ll go fetch them immediately," Zhang Yuesheng quickly exined. "Out of the five letters, three offered thirty-thousand, fifty-thousand, and sixty-thousand points, while the other two offered a hundred thousand each."


    "ept them all. Let''s start with the ones who offered a hundred thousand," Li Pin said.


    "Wait a minute! Li Pin, our Coiled Dragon Association''s chairman, Zhao Yunlong, is willing to offer 150 thousand points to challenge you!" The middle-aged man shouted urgently from outside.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Li Pin''s movement halted immediately. "150 thousand?"


    Zhang Yuesheng quickly provided more information. "He was originally ranked tenth on the Hidden Dragon List. After Song Wuya''s sudden rise, he dropped to eleventh, and now he''s fallen to twelfth."


    Li Pin was taken aback. He turned to the middle-aged man. "Are you representing Zhao Yunlong? Then you should know that in this year''s World''s Top Martial Competition, I was the champion, not Song Wuya."


    "We''re fully aware."


    "Alright then. If your Coiled Dragon Association wants to be the first to challenge, you''ll be the first. I ept," Li Pin epted without hesitation.


    As a member of the Dragon Gate Hall, he had no intention of pretending to be weaker than he was. He had already given them a fair warning, since they insisted on challenging him, he wouldn''t refuse a paid sparring match.


    They had only themselves to me. Adults had to bear the consequences of their choices.


    "Also, send word to everyone. If anyone wants to challenge me, I''ll ept. The time will be set for three days from now."


    Li Pin estimated he would fully recover within two days. Out of respect for his opponents, he chose to schedule the challenge for three dayster, ensuring he would be in peak condition when facing the elites of the Dragon Gate Hall.


    "All of them!?" Zhang Yuesheng was shocked. "Dragon Prince, if you proceed with this, your final challengers might number over a dozen. That means you''ll face more than ten Martial Saints, each likely to be among the elite."


    "I know." Li Pin nodded. "And to ensure fairness..."


    He pondered for a moment.


    Yes, adults had to bear the consequences of their own choices, but this battle was not just about confronting a powerful Martial Saint in an exhrating sh. Winning meant earning tens of thousands of points, making it almost like a double victory.


    The reward was so tempting that he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent to it.


    "In this kind of challenge, the challenger gains little beyond reputation but has to pay over a hundred thousand points. So... I promise that anyone who can defeat me in this battle will be allowed to challenge me in next year''s Dragon Princepetitive challenge, with no restrictions on rules."


    Zhang Yuesheng and the dozen or so people outside the mansion widened their eyes in surprise. "No restrictions on the rules!?"


    What was the greatest safeguard of Li Pin''s identity as a Dragon Prince? It''s the fact that each Dragon Prince could set their own challenge rules during thepetition, as long as they weren''t overly harsh.


    For example, some female Dragon Prince might restrict challengers to women only, while those skilled in swordsmanship might require challengers to wield a sword.


    Li Pin could easily establish a rule that only those of the same age could challenge him.


    This rule would be fair.


    Even if Dragon Gate Hall felt this restriction would limit his challengers, at most, they could only adjust it to include only challengers of his age or younger.


    Given the strength he disyed in the World''s Top Martial Competition... who under twenty-four could possibly defeat him?


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that his Dragon Prince status was more secure than Zhao Yushi, Song Wuya, or the Great Sun Chosen One.


    Yet now, he was willingly giving up this "rule restriction."


    And the only price? Simply beating him in this challenge!?


    What was this!? It was practically handing out a free Dragon Prince spot!


    "Li Pin, are you serious!?" A middle-aged man eximed. "If you''re telling the truth, then I want to challenge you too!"


    "Dragon Prince Li, please reconsider!" Zhang Yuesheng quickly tried to dissuade him.


    "Of course, it''s true." Li Pin waved his hand, giving a firm response. "If you want to challenge me, send in your challenge letter. But let me warn you, I am very strong. To avoid wasting your points, you''d better think it through. That''s all I have to say."

 Chapter 230: Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 230: Confidence</h4>


    The Dragon Gate Hall ced a strong emphasis on efficiency in teaching. This was clearly demonstrated by their aggressive promotion of online education. Their teaching methods were highly efficient, and theirmunication was equally swift.


    In just half a day, word of the exchange between Li Pin and the Coiled Dragon Association had spread through the entire Dragon Gate Hall like a whirlwind.


    "Have you heard? Li Pin has dered that he''s epting all challengers, and the duel is set for three days from now!"


    "Yeah, but apparently, it costs a hundred thousand points to challenge him! And if anyone can defeat him in three days, they''ll earn the unrestricted right to challenge him in next year''s Dragon Princepetitive challenge!"


    "I heard it takes 150 thousand points to secure a duel with him and earn the qualification for the unrestricted challenge next year!"


    "You''ve got it wrong. It''s only a hundred thousand points to challenge him, but if you want the unrestricted challenge next year, you''ll need to pay 150 thousand points!"


    "No, no, no! From what I''ve heard, it''s a bidding war. Whoever offers the highest number of points gets to challenge him first. If that person wins, they''ll also be the first to challenge him in the Dragon Princepetition.


    "If he loses, the challenger will take his Dragon Prince title, and once they be the new Dragon Prince, they''ll be able to set new rules... What a huge advantage!"


    "<i>Tsk</i>, A bidding war? Does he think he won''t be able to hold onto the Dragon Prince title and is trying to rack up points while he can? But with his age, it''s hard to imagine anyone could shake his position! Could it be that Li Pin isn''t as strong as we thought?"


    "I think Li Pin is being quite clever. Think about it. He''s using the Dragon Prince title as bait to gather hundreds of thousands, even millions, of points.


    "If he can convert those points into strength as soon as possible, by the time next year''spetitiones around, he may have broken through to a higher realm. Even if he loses the Dragon Prince title, power is the foundation of everything. Once he''s stronger, he''ll find a way to reim the title."


    "Now that you mention it... Li Pin really does have guts..."


    Discussions like these filled every corner of the Dragon Gate Hall. The entire Hall was abuzz with news of Li Pin''s announcement.


    Of course, themotion stayed only within the circles of official and core members.


    The top-tier experts, who already held the Dragon Prince title, weren''t particrly stirred about getting the qualification for an unrestricted challenge to Li Pin''s position.


    The ones truly eager, however, were the older Martial Saints. Those were too old topete in the Hidden Dragon List and couldn¡¯t ascend the Transformative Dragon List.


    While their potential andbat prowess had diminished, many had been in Dragon Gate Hall for years, patiently umting millions of points. They were hoping to use these points during their Extreme Transcended State to experience the power of the legendary astral equipment.


    Now, with Li Pin''s offer on the table...


    It seemed practically tailored for them.


    With the millions of points they had umted, if they could obtain the Dragon Prince title for even a single term, they could immediately earn the right to use the legendary astral equipment three to five times. Not only would their strength skyrocket, but they might even glimpse the opportunity to refine their qi into Spirit and be Astral Cultivators.


    Such a precious opportunity, for only 100,000, 150,000, or 200,000 points?


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was certainly a morefortable option than risking their lives on tasks to gather 3 million points, just to apply for the right to use the legendary astral equipment during their Extreme Transcended State.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the living room of an attic, a man in his early forties was frowning. "How strong is Li Pin, exactly? Even after watching his matches with Cheng Yufeng, the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, and Zhao Yushi multiple times... I still can''t figure him out."


    After a moment of muttering to himself, he turned his attention to a young man sitting nearby. "You''re also from Jiang Province, so you should know him well. What''s your take?"


    This young man was none other than Gu Haoran, the skilled Aura Cultivation expert who had emerged victorious in the Taibai nationalpetition. Thanks to his family connections and his credentials as a champion of the nationalpetition, Gu Haoran had smoothly entered the Dragon Gate Hall.


    Though only a regr member, his status far exceeded that of the so-called aristocratic family heirs.


    The man questioning him was Zhou Heng, a powerful Martial Saint with close ties to the Gu family. He was the only person on the Transformative Dragon List who wasn''t a Dragon Prince.


    The reason? His age.


    At forty-eight, Zhou Heng was well past his prime. Without proper nourishment, his body would have started deteriorating already.


    Even so, his qi and blood wouldn''t hold out for much longer. He was eager to have a go with the legendary astral equipment so he could restore the condition of his qi and blood, preparing for his ultimate transcendence.


    "Li Pin..." Gu Haoran''s expression turnedplicated when Zhou Heng asked the question. "In my opinion, he''s a true prodigy."


    He nced at Zhou Heng. "Although it might sound like I''m underselling myself, Uncle Zhou, if not necessary, I advise against challenging him."


    "Oh? Are you worried I''ll lose? Don''t concern yourself with that. Based on Li Pin''s best performance so far, he hasn¡¯t surpassed the human body limits yet, merely approaching them.


    "In other words, his qi and blood is around forty-four at most. His sword intent can''t evenpare to Song Wuya''s Saber Intent. He had lost in that regard, illustrating that his mental spirit isn''t particrly high either."


    Zhou Heng''s brows lifted in a disy of pride as he continued, "As for me, though I''m at the bottom of the Transformative Dragon List, I''m a Martial Saint with my qi and blood at the absolute limit. My mental spirit is not far from the first limit either. Plus, with the years I''ve spent perfecting my fist techniques, swordsmanship, and secret arts, there''s no reason I would lose to him."


    Gu Haoran''s tone grew more serious. "But Uncle Zhou, the data you obtained is already nearly four months old."


    "It''s just four months. Strictly speaking, only three and a half. Even if he''s made further breakthroughs in his qi and blood and reached the physical limit, so what?"


    Zhou Heng extended his hand and clenched his fist, causing the air around him to seeminglypress and burst under his strength. "The Dragon Gate Hall isn''t the World''s Top Martial Competition. The core members here, and those above, have only one goal¡ªrefining qi into Spirit and stepping onto the path of Astral Cultivators


    "Nothing else, not even fame or glory, can tempt them! Do you really think that just because he won the intermediate category in thepetition, he''s now the best in the world? Even Wan Lichang, who took first in the adult category and is hailed as the top in Tianyuan, would likely struggle to break into the top three of the Transformative Dragon List here."


    "This..."


    Gu Haoran opened his mouth but hesitated for a while before saying, "But Li Pin can''t be judged bymon sense. Before the Jiang Province Martial Competition, he was only at the Core Formation, perhaps the Aura Force realm at most.


    "Yet in just half a month during thepetition, he broke through repeatedly and entered the Aura Cultivation realm! If he grew that quickly in two weeks, then after three or four months..."


    "I will give him my full attention," Zhou Heng replied. "The key is whether he''ll be willing to face my challenge first. To be the first to defeat him and secure the right to challenge him first in next year''spetition, how much do you think I should offer? 400 thousand points? 500 thousand? Or 600 thousand?"


    "Perhaps..." Gu Haoran hesitated again. "Will Li Pin ept challenges in the order they''re issued?"


    "Impossible," Zhou Heng stated calmly. "Maybe he initially had that idea, but once I throw hundreds of thousands of points into the pot, he won''t be able to resist. Greed is in human nature."


    With that thought, he didn''t waste any more time. "I''ve saved a total of 1.5 million points over the years. I need to keep 900 thousand to use the legendary astral equipment three times.


    "Once to refine my martial arts, another to prepare for the extreme transcendence, and the final one for taking thatst step... So, I can''t touch those 900 thousand. But the remaining 600 thousand... I''ll put it all on the line!"


    ***


    Zhou Heng wasn''t the only one going all-in. Within just one day, the number of challenges Li Pin received surged from eight to neen.


    Whether due to rumors or misunderstanding, each of the eleven new challengers offered at least one hundred thousand points as their stake.


    Adding in the original five challengers, the total number of points from all sixteen challengers reached a staggering 3.25 million.


    With that sum, not only could one secure the use of the legendary astral equipment, but they could even hire a Master Astral Cultivator three times.


    ***


    Li Pin looked at the mountain of challenge letters on the table, his expression filled with surprise. "So, are all the members of Dragon Gate Hall this enthusiastic?"


    3.25 million points. Since when did points be something people could throw around so casually?


    Standing beside him, Su Feiyu and Zhang Yuesheng both nced at the challenge letters, feeling a headacheing on. "Enthusiastic...."


    "Now''s not the time to worry about their enthusiasm." Su Feiyu looked up. "Li Pin, are you really nning to ept all these challenges?"


    "Of course."


    "Are you confident?"


    "How could I be?" Li Pin shook his head. "No one can guarantee victory without seeing what their opponent is capable of. The world is full of brilliant martial talents and unexpected dark horses."


    Su Feiyu paused, surprised. "Then why are you still¡ª"


    "No need to worry about me." Li Pin smiled. "With this many points, even if I only win half of the battles, I''ll still earn 1.6 million points. Aside from a few Dragon Princes, who can umte that many points in a year?


    "And even if I do lose my Dragon Prince title, that won''t happen until next year''s challenge. In the meantime, I still have the privilege of using the legendary astral equipment five times!"


    He said solemnly, "Trust me, I won''t underestimate any opponent. I know every member of Dragon Gate Hall is incredibly powerful. But even if I lose this time, after five or six training sessions with the legendary astral equipment this year, I won''t fail when the next challengees. I''m certain I''ll keep my Dragon Prince title."


    Hearing this, Su Feiyu and Zhang Yuesheng finally understood.


    <i>So what if he loses this time? He can just win it back next year! A year is a long time!</i>


    <i>Dragon Prince Li... He''s fighting for the present! Such boldness and confidence... Impressive! Absolutely impressive!</i>

 Chapter 231: Accept the Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 231: ept the Challenge</h4>


    The incidents in the Dragon Gate Hall naturally didn''t escape the attention of the prominent figures running it.


    Ran Dongsheng, the Hall Master, listened to Zhang Songbai''s report with a faint smile. "One person taking on challenges from eleven members... <i>Oh</i>, now it''s thirteen? He certainly is confident."


    "Hall Master, this Li Pin is exploiting a loophole in our system the moment he arrives. If everyone follows his example, who will be left to carry out the tasks and earn their points? Moreover, his actions are essentially using our Dragon Gate Hall''s ''Dragon Prince'' title as a bargaining chip, which shows ack of respect for our structure and order," Zhang Songbai cautiously said.


    "Structure and order? The rules of our Dragon Gate Hall are to spare no effort in cultivating Top-Tier or even Master Astral Cultivator. Do you think Li Pin has the potential toplete the transition to refine his qi into Spirit and be an Astral Cultivator?" Ran Dongsheng said.


    Zhang Songbai answered, "Li Pin''s talent is astounding. In theory, his chances of transitioning sessfully are very high. But that path... even the strongest Martial Saints wouldn''t dare to im a hundred percent sess rate.


    "Ten years ago, we nurtured Jin Xiao, an exceptionally talented individual. He became a Martial Saint at just twenty-two, a year earlier than Li Pin. He spent fourteen years in our hall, and we invested countless resources into him. He even used the legendary astral equipment more than ten times. Yet, when it came time to refining his qi into Spirit... he still failed."


    Ran Dongsheng looked at Zhang Songbai. "I know what you''re thinking. When you applied for the implementation of triple points, you were already nning to weaken the influence of this batch of Dragon Princes, weren''t you? And it just so happens that the triple points periodsts a year, right until the day of thepetitive challenge...."


    Seeing Zhang Songbai tense up, Ran Dongsheng smiled slightly. "I''m not ming you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have approved your request. But remember, you can suppress ordinary geniuses, but when ites to true prodigies... you won''t be able to hold them down. Worse, you might end up dragging yourself down in the process. So, are you willing to gamble your future and life just to vent your frustration?"


    This statement made Zhang Songbai''s heart skip a beat. <i>Gamble his life just to vent his frustration? Of course not!</i>


    For Zhang Songbai, when faced with an opponent strong enough to stand on equal footing, he would carefully consider every detail. Only when dealing with insignificant figures would he allow himself not to overthink before acting.


    "A true prodigy..." Zhang Songbai pondered. "Hall Master, are you referring to... Li Pin?"


    "Whether he is or not, we''ll find out after this round of challenges," Ran Dongsheng replied.


    Zhang Songbai immediately understood what he meant. "Hall Master you''re saying that if Li Pin truly shows the confidence to defeat all thirteen challengers, his status as an extraordinary prodigy will be undeniable. But if he fails to perform up to expectations this time...."


    Ran Dongsheng smiled faintly. "For those ordinary geniuses, a little suppression to make them realize that fully dedicating themselves to the Dragon Gate Hall is their only true path is no issue. But for a true prodigy, what we must do is help them soar, give them a vast future, and ensure they remember this favor."


    He looked at Zhang Songbai. "This is the foundation of the Dragon Gate Hall''s sess and the reason we could grow to this scale in just a few decades."


    Everything immediately clicked for Zhang Songbai.


    In the martial arts world, people only tend to remember a handful of the most brilliant individuals from any given era. As long as those few reached the pinnacle with dazzling achievements, their radiance would overshadow everyone beneath them. When that happened, no one aside from their closest ones would pay much attention to the lives or futures of the forgotten ones.


    The Dragon Gate Hall had long mastered this cycle of suppression and recruitment. No one would notice anything amiss. These individuals would be part of the hall''s fresh blood, and with a few shining stars illuminating all sides, the hall would gain both prestige and strength.


    With newfound rity, Zhang Songbai promptly said, "I''ll move forward and push this matter along."


    Ran Dongsheng nodded slightly.


    ***


    Three days flew by quickly.


    Thanks to Zhang Songbai''s vigorous promotion, the news had spread throughout the entire Dragon Gate Hall. It wasn''t just the ordinary and core members who took notice; even many Dragon Princes, including those ranking high on the Transformative Dragon List, had been alerted about it.


    On the day of thepetition, the arena,parable in scale to the World''s Top Martial Competition, was surrounded by thousands of people.


    Unlike the World''s Top Martial Competition, where most spectators were ordinary people, or at best level one or two martial artists, not a single person here was below the grandmaster realm.


    It was truly a scene where grandmasters were asmon as dogs, and Martial Saints walked thend.


    This was much like attending an elite business summit, where every person interviewed had a fortune in the tens of billions. From that, one might conclude that the national economy was thriving, with an average wealth of billions per person.


    ***


    "I knew it. The moment Li Pin arrived at the Dragon Gate Hall, there was no way he''d stay quietly in the shadows. Someone like him will always shine wherever he goes, drawing countless eyes," Zhao Yushi remarked, standing in the crowd.


    She stood alongside the Great Sun Chosen One and Song Wuya.


    As fellow Dragon Princes from the same batch, the three naturally formed a group, with five or six others gathered around them.


    These were official and core members, drawn to their potential.


    There weren''t many of them. This was natural as anyone who could enter the Dragon Gate Hall would, without doubt, be confident in their own talent. Who would willingly lower their head and serve as a subordinate?


    In just over two months, having five or six people pledge their allegiance was already quite impressive.


    "Li Pin epted challenges from thirteen people? He really is... open to allers."


    The Great Sun Chosen One muttered, "But... this is very much in line with his style."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Does that Martial Saint Li really have what it takes to face off against thirteen Martial Saints? Even Zhou Heng, a top expert on the Transformative Dragon List, has made his move. Can he really pull this off?"


    A woman, who appeared to be around twenty-three or twenty-four years old, asked, "Or is it just like the rumors say, he just wants to rack up points? Even if he loses his status as the Dragon Prince in next year''spetitive challenge, gaining over a million points wouldn''t be a bad deal, would it?"


    This was Zhou Caiyun, a grandmaster who had pledged allegiance to Zhao Yushi. Her family had some connections with the Zhao family.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yushi nodded. "But I think, given Li Pin''s confidence, it¡¯s hard to believe he epted just for the points. Perhaps..."


    She recalled how Li Pin had epted challenges from everyone at the World''s Top Martial Competition. "Maybe his real goal is to fight these opponents to gain martial arts experience and strengthen himself."


    "Don''t underestimate Li Pin," Song Wuya calmly said. "He''s like a towering mountain. Just when you think you''ve reached the peak, you realize there''s an even higher peak beyond it."


    "Let''s wait and see," said Zhao Yushi before falling silent.


    They didn¡¯t wait long. Soon, the crowd erupted in excited shouts.


    "Li Pin! It''s Li Pin!"


    "He''s here! He''s here!"


    "Challenging thirteen opponents in a row? That takes guts! Does he really think this is the World''s Top Martial Competition, and that he''s the world''s strongest?"


    "Thepetition he participated in was the intermediate category with age restrictions. But most of the people challenging him are Martial Saints nearing their forties, martial artists in their prime. And let''s not forget Zhou Heng, a ranked expert on the Transformative Dragon List!"


    Various discussions rippled through the crowd, with everyone eager to unt their knowledge.


    Amidst the mour, Li Pin arrived at the stage, apanied by Su Feiyu and Zhang Yuesheng.


    On the other side of the stage, Zhou Heng, who had been meditating to adjust his condition, opened his eyes. "Li Pin!"


    His gaze was sharp as lightning, cutting through the air and locking onto Li Pin. "Who do you n to fight first? I should go first. Otherwise, when you lose to me after fighting the others, you might im it wasn''t a fair win because you hadn''t recovered your strength."


    "No rush, no rush, everyone will get their turn," Li Pin nced at Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu. "Are the profiles of the thirteen opponents reliable?"


    "This is all we could manage to gather in such a short time... If someone is hiding their true strength, we wouldn''t be able to uncover it," Su Feiyu replied helplessly.


    "Let me see the list again," Li Pin said.


    Su Feiyu quickly handed over a small booklet.


    Li Pin examined the profiles of the thirteen challengers, which included their cultivation levels, their specialized martial arts techniques, secret arts, and previous battle records. Su Feiyu had even ranked them, with Zhou Heng ced at the top. Su Fang, Huang He, and Zhao Yunlong were ced in thest three.


    Li Pin memorized them one by one.


    However, the process seemed to take some time, causing the crowd to grow impatient. "What''s wrong, Li Pin? Are you too scared to step onto the stage?"


    "Huang He? No rush, no rush, your turn wille soon," Li Pin said, handing the booklet back to Su Feiyu.


    With that, Li Pin leaped onto the stage.


    Hearing Li Pin''s words, Huang He was secretly delighted. "You want to challenge me first?"


    "The names I call out will be the ones I ept the challenge first. By then, you cane straight up."


    Li Pin nodded to the Astral Cultivator in charge of hosting the match.


    The Astral Cultivator raised his hand, indicating that the healing astral equipment was ready. After that, Li Pin cast his gaze toward the crowd. "My first opponent... Su Fang."


    "<i>Haha</i>! I knew you''d think I was an easy target! Since you epted my challenge first, it looks like my three years of hard training in the Iron Palm Technique will finally pay off today."


    Su Fang, a man in his forties, strode confidently onto the stage. "Li Pin, I''ll show you what it means to regret¡ª"


    "Not yet. Stand aside for now. There are still others," Li Pin said, continuing. "The second is Huang He, and the third... Zhao Yunlong."

 Chapter 232: Strength

    <h4>Chapter 232: Strength</h4>


    Huang He and Zhao Yunlong frowned upon hearing their names.


    "Li Pin, what''s the meaning of this? Why did you call the two of us?" Huang He asked.


    "Didn''t I make it clear? The names I call are the ones I will challenge first," Li Pin replied, nodding politely at the two. "Let''s add Fang Ziyou to the list. He sent in his challenge quite early. The three of you cane up together."


    Zhao Yunlong''s face turned grim at these words. He sneered. "Li Pin, it seems like you''re nning to face all four of us in session. First Su Fang, then Huang He, me, and finally Fang Ziyou, with no breaks in between? How arrogant!"


    "No, no, no," Li Pin quickly waved his hand. "I don''t intend to fight you four one after the other. What I mean is... all four of you,e at me together."


    Zhao Yunlong''s face flushed red with anger.


    Huang He, too, looked as though he had suffered a great humiliation.


    "Li Pin, how dare you!" Huang He shouted.


    Meanwhile, Fang Ziyou let out a low growl as he leaped onto the stage with explosive force, moving at a speed that even Cheng Yufeng could not hope to match.


    "Li Pin, do you really think that just because you won the sixteenth World''s Top Martial Competition, you''re now invincible?" said Fang Ziyou, his tone cold. "Let me remind you, I was the runner-up in the fourteenthpetition, and at that time, I was only a year older than you. By the fifteenthpetition, I had already pushed my body to its limits.


    "If I had participated then, the title of world champion would''ve been mine. Even in this year''spetition, if I had chosen to step in, I would¡¯ve stood at the pinnacle of the intermediate category. But I believe that each generation has its own set of talents and that we should step aside and give others the chance to shine.


    ¡°That''s why I didn''t participate. Yet here you are, arrogantly thinking you can challenge Su Fang, Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and me all at once?"


    "Fang Ziyou is angry," Zhang Xujin, the former second on the Hidden Dragon List, said with a smile as he watched from the crowd.


    "This Li Pin... he''s truly arrogant. Does he even know who Fang Ziyou is? He''s ranked fourth on the Hidden Dragon List, just a step away from breaking into the top three, and yet Li Pin challenges him like this? What a joke. It''s clear he doesn''t take Fang Ziyou seriously at all," said the woman in green.


    Mu Tingyue had fallen to fourth ce due to Li Pin¡¯s sudden appearance in second ce. Therefore, when he heard Li Pin¡¯s words, he spat out a single phrase, "Arrogant beyond belief."


    Fang Ziyou was no less capable than Mo Tingyu. If challenging Fang Ziyou, Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Se Fang all at the same time wasn¡¯t considered arrogant, then what was?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Two fists can''t fend off four hands, let alone face four opponents. Not even Cang Yunxiao, the top of the Hidden Dragon List, could manage that."


    A young woman standing near Mo Tingyu nced around. "It seems Cang Yunxiao isn''t here. If he were, I wonder what he would think of this scene."


    "Cang Yunxiao has held the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List for three years and is known as the Golden Dragon. At only thirty-eight, he ranks fourth on the Transformative Dragon List. Rumors even suggest he''s already strong enough to challenge the top three. However, he considers only one person as his true rival, Ye Chengyuan, the first on the Transformative Dragon List.


    ¡°He''s never cared for fame or fortune, devoting instead to secluded training, seeking to break through his current limits."


    Another person nced at Li Pin on the stage. "Cang Yunxiao wouldn''t even give a second thought to someone like Li Pin, who''s only seeking attention. Naturally, he wouldn''te to watch the match."


    While everyone else was busy discussing, mocking, or reveling in shock, Zhang Yuesheng could only cover his face in despair. As for Su Feiyu, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    A few months ago, during the World''s Top Martial Competition, Li Pin had simrly surprised everyone whenever he stepped onto the stage. Compared to Zhang Yuesheng, Su Feiyu wasn''t as worried. She believed Li Pin wasn''t the type to act recklessly. If he dared to challenge all four at once, he had to have some confidence in his ability to win.


    Zhao Yushi, watching from the crowd, firmlymented, "Li Pin must have be even stronger.¡±


    "It''s not surprising. Li Pin''s talent surpasses ours. We''ve all made significant progress in these past few months, so it''s only normal that Li Pin has improved as well," remarked the Great Sun Chosen One. "Back during thepetition, his strength was already approaching the third tier. Now... he''s probably within the third tier.


    "Actually, I''ve heard that after he won the championship, both themittee and Lord Fu Qingtian rewarded him with two Essence-Gathering Pearls. With those, it''s only a matter of time before he steps into the realm of the Extreme Martial Saint. Although he''s likely only reached the pinnacle of qi and blood, still short of achieving the double peak of qi and blood and mental spirit."


    "An Extreme Martial Saint..." Song Wuya muttered as he tightened his grip on the saber in his hand, his eyes fixed on Li Pin on the stage.


    ***


    "You seem really angry," Li Pin said with a smile as he looked at Fang Ziyou. "But I think you should stay calm. Don''t let your rage cloud your judgment and affect your performance. Since I dared to challenge all four of you at once, it proves I''m confident in defeating you all. If I were you, I''d be on high alert right now."


    "<i>Hmph</i>... Fight all four of us?" Fang Ziyou sneered. "Who do you think you are, Cang Yunxiao?"


    Fang Ziyou had studied Li Pin''s battles from the World''s Top Martial Competition over ten times. He had to admit that Li Pin was strong. But even then, he was at most only on par with a top-tier Martial Saint.


    But he, Fang Ziyou... had reached the absolute pinnacle of human limits as a Martial Saint!


    "Don''t believe me? What are you waiting for, then?" Li Pin slowly unsheathed the longsword from his waist, smiling as he said, "Come on, fight me."


    In the next instant, the power of Li Pin¡¯s qi and blood surged through his body. Within his body that stood no taller than 1.8 meters, a nuclear reactor seemed to have ignited. Violent and zing power erupted from this reactor in a sh, flooding every corner of his being.


    A terrifying and fierce aura exploded from him, rising with such force that it seemed as though it might pierce the heavens.


    Fearing that his opponent might underestimate him and fail to reach their peak state, Li Pin had chosen to unleash the might of his qi and blood, putting it on full disy.


    Fang Ziyou''s expression turned extremely heavy as he felt the violent pressure surging from Li Pin. "This qi and blood.... You''ve already reached your qi and blood limit?"


    But it made sense.


    During the World''s Top Martial Competition, Li Pin had already been just a step away from the human limit of his qi and blood. Later, he was gifted two Essence-Gathering Pearls.


    With even a slightly more unique physique, it wouldn''t be surprising if he surpassed the forty-five-point human qi and blood limit, reaching forty-six or even forty-seven.


    With a physique at the peak of human limits,bined with secret arts that seemed to enhance his qi and blood, the sheer pressure radiating from Li Pin now rivaled that of Astral Cultivator students.


    No wonder he was arrogant enough to believe he could face all four of them at once.


    Extending his right hand, which was d in a metallic glove embedded with three gemstones, Fang Ziyou shouted loudly, "Fine! Li Pin, I''ll grant you your wish! The rest of you, step back!"


    Su Fang, Huang He, and Zhao Yunlong were also on stage. When they felt the terrifying surge of qi and blood radiating from Li Pin sweep over them, their eyes flickered for a moment.


    Without a second thought, they really stepped back, choosing not to engage.


    "Li Pin, to have raised your qi and blood to such a level in such a short time, I must admit, you have the right to be arrogant. You''re the most talented martial artist I''ve seen this year.


    "I sincerely hope to see you continue growing, to stand alongside me, Ye Chengyuan, and Cang Yunxiao in the future, as we battle for the throne of the King of the Century! To reach the pinnacle of martial arts legends!"


    Fang Ziyou''s expression turned grim. Without hesitation, he unleashed his Blood Core. Simultaneously, he activated a secret art, causing his qi and blood to skyrocket, surpassing even Li Pin''s in an instant.


    "But talent is still just talent! Until it fully transforms into absolute power, it''s not your license for arrogance! Today, here and now, I''ll show you how to respect your seniors and what real¡ª"


    Before Fang Ziyou could finish, an already peaked qi and blood surged once again.


    Blood-Seething Secret Art!


    On the foundation of his already formidable fifty-four points of qi and blood, Li Pin ignited the Blood-Seething Secret Art. In that moment, he unleashed his strongest state!


    "Take this sword!"


    As the sword swung, the terrifying qi and blood, far beyond human limits, erupted like an exploding furnace. Endless mes, intermingled with intense light, shooting up into the sky. It transformed into a visible whirlwind of qi and blood, tearing through the heavens and crossing the very fabric of space.


    In Fang Ziyou''s eyes, Li Pin had transformed from a mere mortal into a towering ancient deity, tens of meters tall. His overwhelming qi and blood surged across the heavens and earth with full force. Even before the sword reached its target, the sheer force contained within it crashed down like a tsunami of millions of tons.


    The air and space seemed to be crushed under the sheer pressure of the sword''s aura.


    Despite Fang Ziyou being a Martial Saint who had reached the limit of qi and blood, his bones crackled under the pressure, and his breath almost stopped.


    The other three on the stage widened their eyes in unison.


    "My God..."


    "This qi and blood... How is this possible..."


    Fang Ziyou''s mind reeled, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Even though Li Pin had reached the human limit of qi and blood and used an enhancement secret art, this level of qi and blood... was simply inconceivable.


    It not only surpassed him, an Extreme Martial Saint, but it was also in a league of its own. In the face of this terrifying power, even someone like Fang Ziyou, who stood at the peak of human martial arts, felt like he was once again a Core Formation practitioner confronting a terrifying, ferocious beast.


    Core Formation, ferocious beast!


    What an utterly hopeless gap!


    Fang Ziyou roared furiously. "No! The world is mine to conquer, kill!"


    Under the guidance of his immense mental spirit, all his qi and blood condensed, transforming him into a towering deity.


    As he punched upward, his qi and blood surged in response to hisbat technique, morphing into a roaring blood dragon. Apanied by the deity''s strike, it sted into the sky, shaking the very air.


    "Ultimate Ancient God Descent!"

 Chapter 233: Shatter

    <h4>Chapter 233: Shatter</h4>


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Li Pin''s sword aura shed violently with Fang Ziyou''s fist force in the air.


    There was no suspense whatsoever; it was like a sand sculpture smashed by a tsunami.


    Fang Ziyou''s full-power strike, channeling the ancient god''s might, was crushed to dust under Li Pin''s devastating sword aura. The moment they shed, it disintegratedpletely.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    A terrifying sonic boom erupted the instant their powers collided head-on. Visible white shockwaves exploded outward, swirling violently, forming a fierce gale that howled and roared in every direction.


    Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang felt the fierce winds battering them, nearly toppling them off their feet.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Having been caught at the center of the explosion, Fang Ziyou''s bedecked glove shattered instantly. The thunderous strike had reduced it to metal shards before they were propelled in all directions.


    The de, razor-sharp, whipped upward in an instant.


    Fang Ziyou¡¯s physique had reached the qi and blood limit and was almost impervious to even small firearms. Despite that, the overwhelming sharpness of Li Pin¡¯s edge still cut Fang Ziyou deeply, nearly tearing it apart.


    "Break!"


    Fang Ziyou erupted in a desperate and enraged roar as the unstoppable sword threatened to further tear apart his body. He activated some sort of secret art once again.


    Like a puppet on strings, he suddenly jerked back in a way that defied physics, narrowly escaping the horrifying sword light.


    Even so, the sharpness and force of the de left several deep cuts on his body. Blood soaked his clothes, making him look like a man drenched in his own blood.


    This was only the beginning. As Li Pin''s understanding of the Lifeform Force Field deepened, his control over others'' Vitality, Qi, and Spirit became increasingly precise.


    Though Fang Ziyou retreated swiftly, the moment he moved and his breath shifted, Li Pin had already sensed it.


    So, just as Fang Ziyou leaped back, Li Pin''s sword followed in pursuit, slicing through the air like a bolt of lightning, closing in on Fang Ziyou in an instant.


    Fang Ziyou''s eyes zed with fury. "No! I, Fang Ziyou, am destined to be the King of the Century. How can I be defeated by a greenhorn like you!"


    His other arm, also d in a metal glove, shot out abruptly, grabbing the iing sword light in midair with incredible speed.


    <i>Sizzle!</i>


    Sparks flew.


    The metal glove shed violently against the edge of the Lingfeng Sword which Xiang Tianxing had gifted Li Pin, igniting dazzling sparks.


    Unfortunately, the difference between the two¡¯s qi and blood was far too great¡ªso great that Li Pin didn¡¯t need to resort to anyplex technique.


    As the surging qi and blood transmitted through the sword, its sharp edge instantly shattered and pierced through Fang Ziyou''s metal glove. Amid the fierce friction and shower of sparks, blood and iron fragments exploded outward.


    The piercing sword light faced no further resistance, driving straight forward...


    <i>Pffft!</i>


    It pierced through Fang Ziyou''s chest and emerged from his back.


    "One," Li Pin murmured softly, his hand making a simple flick as he withdrew the sword.


    <i>Spatter!</i>


    Blood sprayed out as he performed the motion.


    "Based on my calctions, yourbined strength might have put some pressure on me, perhaps even forcing me to expend significant energy and effort, leaving me struggling to face the remaining nine challengers. Unfortunately... your arrogance and pride led you to ignore my repeated warnings and attempt to face me alone. Now, tell me..."


    Li Pin looked at Fang Ziyou, whose chest had been pierced, and said in a deep voice, "Who gave you the courage to think you could face me alone?"


    Fang Ziyou had been severely weakened by the sword wound running through his body. He struggled to speak as his face twisted in pain. He stammered, "I...."


    His fear was palpable as he looked at Li Pin.


    Li Pin ignored him and nodded to the Astral Cultivator standing by as a precaution.


    While the Astral Cultivator was preparing to activate the astral equipment to save Fang Ziyou''s life, Li Pin had already shifted his focus to Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang.


    "I told you, no need to rush. One at a time. Now, it''s your turn."


    With his sword in hand, Li Pin advanced, bringing with him the same crushing aura that had just shattered Fang Ziyou, the fourth-ranked on the Hidden Dragon List.


    The overwhelming, demonic aura surging around him bore down on Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang. Despite their pride and confidence, each believing their talents were second to none, they now struggled under its immense weight.


    "Damn it!"


    "Li Pin... How could this happen..."


    "If we don''t fight now, we''ll be gued with inner demons forever!"


    Their minds wavered, but Zhao Yunlong gritted his teeth and growled, "All together, now!"


    The three Dragon Gate Hall Martial Saints forcibly broke free from the immense pressure. With decisive resolve, they erupted their Blood Cores and unleashed their secret arts,unching their attacks from three directions with the ferocity of wild beasts.


    "Go all out! Full power!" Li Pin''s shout echoed as his strength erupted mid-charge.


    The entire arena seemed to quake violently.


    As he charged forward, he became one with his sword,unching himself forward like an arrow released from a bow. The Lingfeng Sword, its tip gleaming, aimed directly at Su Fang''s back.


    "Li Pin!" Su Fang roared, his arm turning a dark red beneath his glove. "You think you can defeat me, Iron Palm Su Fang, that easily? Not a chance!"


    Channeling his qi and blood to their peak, Su Fang''s gloved hand struck out with a thunderous blow, aiming to snap the Lingfeng Sword''s de. If such a scorching, violent palm were to strike a person, even steel and iron bones would be smashed into a meat patty!


    Unfortunately, before his palm could reach the sword, the de¡¯s edge elerated. It effortlessly bypassed Su Fang''s attack before piercing through his body with wless precision.


    The sword pierced just above the heart, a crucial node in his qi and blood cirction.


    With this vital point damaged, his internal qi and blood flow was immediately severed.


    As Li Pin withdrew his sword, Su Fang, a core member who had diligently practiced the Iron Palm for three years, seemed drained of all his strength and copsed in agony.


    Such a wound... was so severe he would undoubtedly die if an Astral Cultivator equipped with astral equipment didn¡¯t immediately intervene.


    After cutting down Su Fang, Li Pin swiftly pivoted around. His left hand struck out, his fingers expanding as he met Huang He''s iing longsword. Invisible ripples spread from his outstretched fingers, as if he held not empty space but an entire world within his grasp.


    Lunar Youying!


    Huang He, who was a moment away from striking Li Pin, felt as though he had sunk into a quagmire.


    No, even more than that! It was as if he had been thrust onto a where the gravity was dozens of times stronger than Gaia''s.


    A terrifying force pressed in from all sides, threatening to confine himpletely. The immense pressure even prated his internal organs, as if it would crush them to pieces.


    "Break!"


    Huang He roared, pushing his qi and blood to their peak under the effects of his secret art. His body shook violently as he fought back against the oppressive force of Lunar Youying.


    Fueled by his unwavering martial conviction and spiritual will, he struggled for a long time before suddenly throwing a punch that shattered Lunar Youying''s suppression.


    "Hahaha! I broke through! I actually broke through that move..."


    As Huang He broke through Lunar Youying, he gasped for breath like a man pulled from drowning. Hisughter, wild and relieved, echoed out. But amidst hisughter, a sudden sensation seemed to creep over him.


    His throat... felt cold. Breathing... became difficult!


    He gasped for air, but it wasn''t just the strain of breaking free from Lunar Youying''s suppression. During that moment of confinement, Lingfeng sword''s sharp de had already grazed his throat.


    If this hadn''t been a sparring match in the arena... this sword wouldn¡¯t have merely been satisfied with scratching his throat, it would¡¯ve directly taken his head.


    Had the Astral Cultivator not activated the astral equipment to swiftly heal the wound on his throat, his fate would''ve been sealed.


    Huang He stood there, frozen, as if plunged into an icy abyss. "Am I... dead?"


    ***


    Zhao Yunlong''s roar reverberated through the arena. "Nine Heavens Dragon Rise!"


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This chairman of the Coiled Dragon Association unleashed his strongest move while Li Pin was on the brink of defeating Su Fang and Huang He.


    His entire aura surged like raging me, transforming into visible red light piercing through the sky. His War Saberpletely enveloped Li Pin, who had yet to recover from his previous confrontations, like a thunderbolt.


    However, just as his de was about to strike Li Pin, thetter¡¯s sword shifted. In that fleeting moment, a terrifying Sword Intent erupted from Li Pin, piercing directly at Zhao Yunlong. This Sword Intent seemed to hold a power capable of tearing apart souls and instilling profound fear.


    After the World''s Top Martial Competition, Li Pin''s sword aura and Sword Intent had both reached a new realm. His sword aura not only allowed him to form the embryonic shape of a Lifeform Force Field but also elevated the power of his Lunar Youying to new heights.


    The same went for his Sword Intent....


    As strong as Zhao Yunlong was, he still felt as though he was sinking into it, unable to free himself. It was as if thousands of swords were piercing through his body.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Yunlong was a Top-Tier Martial Saint hardened by countless battles. Over the decades, he had undergone numerous life-and-death trials, forging an indestructible martial heart.


    With this formidable martial conviction, he forcibly withstood the onught of Li Pin''s Sword Intent.


    "I, Zhao Yunlong, stand among the few Martial Saints just beneath Ye Chengyuan. How could your measly Sword Intent shatter my resolve? Break!"


    With a furious roar, his eyes zed with light. His will seemed to materialize, tearing through the sky and surging toward the heavens.


    Yet, just as he broke through Li Pin''s Sword Intent and caught a glimpse of the truth of the world, a cruel reality unveiled itself before him.


    "Impressive, your will is strong," A voice echoed in his ear.<strong> </strong>"To think you withstood my Sword Intent."


    A sword appeared before his eyes.


    It was Li Pin''s sword. It had stopped just an inch from his forehead.


    Zhao Yunlong could feel the long sword¡¯s sharp, cold edge.


    If that sword moved just a little closer...


    His head would have been pierced clean through


    ***


    In no time at all, the first four Martial Saints Li Pin had called up were all defeated.

 Chapter 234: Self-aware

    <h4>Chapter 234: Self-aware</h4>


    As Li Pin slowly sheathed his sword, the dazed Huang He and Zhao Yunlong finally snapped out of their shock, as if they had just returned from the brink of death. For a brief moment, the two of them felt as though they had swallowed a mouthful of bitter herbs.


    "We lost...."


    "Li Pin... he''s truly terrifying!"


    "The ones truly arrogant... were us."


    The four people who had gone up against Li Pin¡ªincluding Su Fang and Fang Ziyou, who were still being healed by the astral equipment¡ªwore expressions of utter shock and despair.


    Yet no one mocked them.


    Everyone was still immersed in the overwhelming shock of Li Pin effortlessly defeating the four Martial Saints¡ªFang Ziyou, Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang. Song Wuya, Zhao Yushi, and the Great Sun Chosen One were no exception.


    They had expected Li Pin to be strong. After months of training in Dragon Gate Hall''s new environment, they themselves had grown immensely stronger. Therefore, when it turned out that someone as talented as Li Pin wasn¡¯tgging behind, it didn¡¯te as much of a surprise.


    But... they never imagined he would be this powerful.


    Su Fang and Huang He were understandable. Their strength wasn¡¯t famed to be anything exceptional and their reputation wasn¡¯t resounding. They barely even qualified to be third-tier Martial Saints.


    But Zhao Yunlong... was undoubtedly one of the Top-Tier Martial Saints. If he had participated in thest season of the World Top¡¯s Martial Competition, Song Wuya would have stood no chance against him.


    As for Fang Ziyou... nothing more needed to be said. He was an Extreme Martial Saint. As only his qi and blood had reached the human limit, however, he was not considered a true Extreme Martial Saint.


    Nevertheless... he was someone who had pushed one of his attributes to the limit. For any martial artist, even a Martial Saint, this was the pinnacle of what they could achieve in a lifetime.


    Moreover, Fang Ziyou had always held the fourth position on the Hidden Dragon List, just a step away from the top three. Yet even such a powerful figure was crushed by Li Pin as though it were nothing. The sheer strength Li Pin disyed this time...


    It could only be described as dominating!


    In the audience, Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. "Li Pin... is he really this strong!?"


    Fang Ziyou''s defeat could be chalked up to a one-on-one battle, but next came Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang...


    Even with the three of them joining forces, they were still utterly overwhelmed!


    Even more, the qi and blood Li Pin unleashed when he defeated the four Martial Saints... was staggering. Even if that was the result of a secret art, his strength still far surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Forty-seven? Forty-eight? Or was it forty-nine!?


    With such power at his disposal, who could im they could defeat him?


    No one could confidently say those words. Only the top three on the Transformative Dragon List and Cang Yunxiao, ranked first on the Hidden Dragon List, were qualified to do so.


    And as for Zhou Heng himself...


    Sitting at the bottom of the Transformative Dragon List, how could he even think of challenging such a terrifying opponent!? And to top it off... spending 600 thousand points to challenge him!?


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xujin, previously ranked second on the Hidden Dragon List, couldn''t help but step forward as Li Pin swiftly defeated Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang.


    It was as if, by moving closer, he could confirm whether the scene on the ring was real or just an illusion.


    "This... this is the champion of the intermediate category in the World''s Top Martial Competition!?"


    After a long pause, this exceptionally powerful Martial Saint finally exhaled slowly. "Since when did the World''s Top Martial Competition hold this much weight!?"


    "How did Li Pin be so powerful?"


    The woman in green was filled with disbelief. "How did he train!? He''s only twenty-three! An Extreme Martial Saint!?"


    "When Li Pin first said he would take on all four of them, I thought he was being arrogant, taking the Martial Saints of the Dragon Gate Hall lightly. But now... I realize it wasn''t arrogance at all. Li Pin... he was simply telling the truth!"


    Hong Feng''s voice carried a trace of bitterness. "The truly arrogant one is Fang Ziyou! He dared to challenge Li Pin, someone capable of ranking in the top three of the Transformative Dragon List, all by himself!?"


    Others, too, were fixated on Li Pin standing on the stage, speechless for a long time.


    This was the first time they realized that such a formidable martial artist could exist outside the Dragon Gate Hall, where nearly half of the Tianyun Federation¡¯s martial artists gathered.


    It was as if a group of people who thought they represented the pinnacle were suddenly torn apart by an outsider. The sheer impact of it shook their minds, leaving them at a loss for words.


    After a while, one of them exhaled deeply. "For Cang Yunxiao not toe and witness this... that''s too presumptuous. With Li Pin''s sudden rise, he might just lose his top spot on the Hidden Dragon List."


    Several others nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, the crowd of grandmasters and Martial Saints finally began to recover from their shock. The once quiet area around the stage erupted into a frenzy.


    "I thought Cang Yunxiao was already the strongest on the Hidden Dragon List, and that Ye Chengyuan was the only one who could barely outmatch him. But now... it seems this man is much fiercer than Cang Yunxiao!"


    "Li Pin! Li Pin! Indeed... no matter how strong someone is, there''s always someone stronger. I underestimated the experts of the world."


    "The rankings in Dragon Gate Hall are indeed authoritative. Li Pin''s sudden rise to second ce on the Hidden Dragon List had seemed dubious to me before. I even suspected some behind-the-scenes maniption.


    "But now... based on his strength alone, he more than deserves it. And considering he''s only twenty-three, he might even surpass Cang Yunxiao. He was likely only in second ce out of respect for the top three."


    The wind hadpletely shifted.


    By now, those who had once mocked or doubted Li Pin seemed to vanish. Everyone was still reeling in awe, but they didn¡¯t forget to shower Li Pin with praise for his overwhelming strength.


    Anyone with sharp eyes could see that a new star was rising in Dragon Gate Hall, unstoppable in its ascent.


    Judging by his young age, he might eventually surpass Cang Yunxiao and, like Ye Chengyuan, crush all hopes of challenging or overtaking him.


    This realization weighed heaviest on those who had dared to challenge Li Pin.


    "Is it toote for me to back out now?"


    "200 thousand! I spent 200 thousand points just for a chance to challenge Dragon Prince Li. That''s a year''s worth of savings! I nearly died several times to earn those points."


    "So... what am I doing? Spending 250 thousand points just to get beaten up by Dragon Prince Li in front of thousands of Dragon Gate Hall''s members?"


    Even Zhou Heng, a renowned name on the Transformative Dragon List, felt his scalp tingle.


    Fang Ziyou not considered, Li Pin had single-handedly defeated three Martial Saints, Zhao Yunlong, Huang He, and Su Fang.


    It had to be sad that these three were not some neers who had only recently forged their Martial Wills! Each of them was a Top-Tier Martial Saint!


    If they were to participate in the World''s Top Martial Competition intermediate category, any one of them could im the championship. Even if it were the adult category, it wouldn''t be a stretch.


    Yet despite theirbined efforts, Li Pin had effortlessly crushed them. What could Zhou Heng, even with his Extreme Martial Saint abilities, possibly do if he went up there?


    <i>Was I just asking for a beating? </i>He thought.


    "Alright, please step down, your four."


    Li Pin shook his exquisite Lingfeng Sword. "Let''s have the next batch of challengers step onto the stage."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He looked down at the crowd. "I''ll call out names. When you hear your name,e up, one by one. No rush, you''ll all get your turn... Shi Le."


    Hearing his name, Shi Le¡¯s expression was full of seriousness. He said, "Li Pin, my Martial Will does not allow me to back down from a challenge. But after careful thought, you''re still too young. You''re twenty-three, in your prime years of cultivation. I''m fifteen years older than you. If I fought you, it would be a case of an elder bullying the young.


    "So, for fairness'' sake, let''s put this fight off until you''re older and at your peak. As for those points, consider them a little help from an elder to a junior."


    He strode off the stage without giving Li Pin the chance to respond.


    Li Pin was stunned for a moment. In the end, he could only say, "Alright, let''s call the next one then. Also, let me rify, don''t let my age make you hesitate. In real life-and-deathbat, no one cares about your age or gender. So, let''s wee the next challenger, Yue Hengjiang...."


    Upon hearing his name, Yue Hengjiang hesitated briefly before leaping onto the stage.


    Li Pin immediately cupped his hands. "Please."


    "Wait a second," Yue Hengjiang was startled and quickly asked. "Just me? What about the next one? And the one after that? Shouldn''t you call up three or five people at once?"


    "I thought about it just now, and what Fang Ziyou said made sense. Challenging four people at once does seem a bit arrogant. It''s disrespectful to both my opponents and the hundreds of thousands of points you''ve spent. So from now on, I''ll take on challengers one at a time and fully enjoy each battle," Li Pin exined sincerely.


    "No, no, no." Yue Hengjiang waved his hands hurriedly, his face earnest. "Dragon Prince Li, please, you must be arrogant."


    Li Pin was surprised. "Wouldn''t that be a bit inappropriate?"


    <i>When I challenged several at once, they called me arrogant and conceited. Now when I don¡¯t do it, they tell me I should be more arrogant? The heart is truly a mystery.</i>


    "Alright then, I''ll call a few more," Li Pin said, pointing at two people below. "You, and you,e up."


    "Just two? Dragon Prince Li, do you want to call up a few more?" Yue Hengjiang asked.


    Li Pin looked at Yue Hengjiang in disbelief. Considering the points the man had generously offered, Li Pin gave him some thoughtful advice, "Remember, people must know their limits. In this world, no one is invincible, and no one remains undefeated forever."


    He added seriously, "Every grandmaster and Martial Saint in the Dragon Gate Hall is already a leader among their peers, a prodigy in the martial arts world. The fact that you dare to challenge me means you have great confidence in your own strength.


    "When I challenge three of you at once, it''s not because I''m arrogant. I''ve carefully calcted and concluded that my strength can handle the three of you together. Understand?"


    "..."


    <i>Damn!</i>


    Somehow, that exnation made Yue Hangjiang feel even worse.


    Yue Hengjiang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found himself at a loss for words. <i>Forget it. Let''s just consider this an investment in a future powerhouse.</i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 235: Position

    <h4>Chapter 235: Position</h4>


    One by one, the core members of Dragon Gate Hall stepped onto the stage, and one by one, they were carried off by the Astral Cultivators responsible for tending to the wounded.


    The Astral Cultivator in charge was overwhelmed with work, wishing that Li Pin would pay him extra for overtime. But considering the promising future of this Dragon Prince, he kept a smile on his face throughout the whole process.


    The crowd initially thought that with thirteen Martial Saints challenging him, Li Pin would merely arrange the match order, perhaps fighting one or two rounds at most. After all, these challengers were far stronger than the opponents he faced in the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Even in thatpetition, each contestant would have a cycle of fighting one match followed by a rest to maintain their condition. If this were thepetition, facing thirteen challengers would take at least ten days to two weeks, assuming he partook in one match per day.


    But... throughout the whole thing, Li Pin had barely taken any breaks. He summoned a few challengers, dealt with them quickly, and then brought on the next batch without pause.


    Although he took a Pill of Rebirth at one point, his overall qi and blood seemed endless, never showing signs of depletion. He divided the thirteen Martial Saints into several rounds and defeated them all.


    Even Zhou Heng from the Transformative Dragon List, was no exception.


    Perhaps because he thought he was strong, the 600 thousand points he had spent, or maybe it was the fact that his turn came at the very end, but Zhou Heng had faced Li Pin in a one-on-one duel.


    But even then... the oue was the same.


    Li Pin knocked Zhou Heng''s sword from his hand, and the edge of the Lingfeng Sword grazed his throat.


    Zhou Heng stiffened, not moving an inch.


    Li Pin cupped his hands. "Thanks for the match."


    Considering Zhou Heng was a major client, having spent 600 thousand points, enough to use the legendary astral equipment twice, Li Pin added, "Much appreciated."


    Zhou Heng controlled the blood trickling from his throat and looked at Li Pin with aplex expression. "It''s me who overestimated myself."


    He exhaled slowly. "Li Pin... whether it''s your status as the Dragon Prince or your second-ce ranking on the Hidden Dragon List, they are all indisputable. No... I even feel that Dragon Gate Hall''s ranking is too modest. Compared to Cang Yunxiao, you should be the true number one on the Hidden Dragon List."


    "You tter me," Li Pin responded. "The journey of martial arts training is long, and I still have a long way to go."


    Zhou Heng stared at him.


    He couldn''t tell if Li Pin was being humble or arrogant...


    After a moment, he epted the former conclusion.


    Humble! Li Pin... was indeed a humble man.


    Despite facing challenges from thirteen powerful Martial Saints, despite straightforwardly talking about fighting Fang Ziyou and Zhao Yunlong at once, despite bluntly saying that only when Yue Hengjiang and the others teamed up did he feel pressure, despite...


    <i>Damn it! I can''t keep lying to myself. How could this not be arrogance!? At best, it was arrogance backed by strength!</i>


    "Li Pin, I believe you''re a true prodigy. In the future, you could even rival Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying, Ying Zhen, and the White Emperor. You might evenpete alongside them in the King of the Century Competition. But... humans have limits."


    Zhou Heng spoke solemnly. "The King of the Century Competition has no rules, no restrictions. Dozens, even hundreds of Extreme Martial Saints ascended to their transcendent state will sh in one massive battle. If you''re too arrogant and be the target of everyone''s attacks, no one could endure that, not even Wang Liancheng."


    "Thanks for the reminder. I''ve always been cautious and know my limits." Li Pin nodded. "Just like earlier, after defeating twelve martial saints, I was significantly drained in both qi and blood and stamina. So, I didn''t dare face you and the others together and chose to fight you one-on-one, defeating you. That''s how precisely I gauge my own strength!"


    Zhou Heng''s face darkened. <i>Could you stop bringing up those fights?</i>


    "Actually, I expected every Martial Saint would have a trump card, some powerful technique to decide the battle. Just like me, I never used my Great Sun Infinite... I was waiting for one of you to erupt, to breakthrough, or even transcend in the heat of battle," Li Pin said, ncing regretfully at Zhou Heng and the others.


    Zhou Heng suddenly clenched his fists. <i>That look in his eyes...</i>


    He really wanted to give Li Pin a good beating. But remembering the man''s strength, he could only scream inwardly.


    <i>Thirty years east, thirty years west! Li Pin! You just wait! Everything you''re unting before me today, I''ll return it to you tenfold, a hundredfold in the future!</i>[1]


    Filled with resentment, Zhou Heng turned around without another word and left.


    As for the other challengers.... once Zhou Heng was defeated and it became clear they wouldn''t witness Li Pin being knocked off the stage, they quickly left.


    None of them wanted to be surrounded and "interviewed." Whose pride could handle that?


    After all, they were Martial Saints, all of whom had condensed their Martial Will!


    Thankfully, this wasn''t a life-or-death battle, so they could still find an excuse for themselves...


    Just a sparring session between peers.


    Otherwise, their Martial Wills might have been shaken, leading to self-doubt.


    ***


    Zhang Xujin stared at Li Pin for a long while before uttering softly, "Let''s go."


    He then turned and walked away.


    <i>Third ce... So be it. At least it''s still in the top three, right? The real pressure is on Mo Tingyu.</i>


    Suddenly, Zhang Xujin noticed something. <i>Hm? Where is Mo Tingyu?</i>


    He nced back and noticed that Mo Tingyu, who had been watching from the crowd, had already quietly left.


    "This Li Pin... he''s truly strong enough to shake the will of a Martial Saint," Hong Feng murmured softly as he followed behind.


    The others nodded in agreement, no one daring to mention Li Pin''s arrogance again.


    ***


    "He''s gotten even stronger." Zhao Yushi tensed up. "The gap between us hasn''t narrowed at all. Instead... it''s widened."


    The Great Sun Chosen One exhaled deeply. "As expected of Li Pin, the strongest world champion in the mostpetitive edition of the World''s Top Martial Competition."


    "We need to intensify our training," Song Wuya said calmly. "What we need to do is work harder so we can get closer to him. None of you would want to just stand by and watch when he contends for the title of King of the Century, would you?"


    Zhao Yushi didn¡¯t say another word. She simply turned around and left the scene.


    Just as Song Wuya had said¡ªtrain!


    She had to throw every ounce of energy into intense practice! As long as it didn''t kill her, she''d push herself to the limit!


    One day, she''d catch up to Li Pin, just like she had surpassed all her rivals over the years.


    The Great Sun Chosen One, however, remained still. Watching them leave, he rubbed his gleaming bald head and muttered something under his breath.


    But whatever thoughts had surfaced in his mind were quickly pushed aside once again.


    ***


    The incidents at the arena soon reached Ran Dongsheng, the Hall Master.


    He nced at Zhang Songbai, who had hurried over, and chuckled softly, "Well?"


    "This guy...."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Zhang Songbai opened his mouth as if he wanted toment, but after a moment, he found himself at a loss for words to describe him. In the end, he could only say, "Anyone who has the balls toe to the Dragon Gate Hall is already an elite genius, whether from a city, a province, or even a nation.


    "Over the years, I''ve encountered many who could be called extraordinarily gifted, butpared to Li Pin... they fall far short. And whenparing him from a few months ago to now... his progress is nothing short of staggering."


    "These past few days, I''ve gathered some information about Li Pin. Though he dyeding to Dragon Gate Hall for over a month, that doesn¡¯t mean he had neglected his training. During that time, he had been training with Xiang Tianxing, one of the top Astral Cultivators, constantly honing his Mental Spirit under his intense pressure. Besides...."


    Ran Dongsheng nced at Zhang Songbai. "You''ve also spected that Li Pin might have a unique physique. After refining an Essence-Gathering Pearl, he pushed his qi and blood to the human body''s limit.


    "And with the Essence-Gathering Pearl gifted by Lord Fu Qingtian and the World''s Top Martial Competitionmittee, his qi and blood must have skyrocketed. I estimate it''s already at forty-eight and nearing forty-nine."


    Zhang Songbai was startled. "Forty-eight!?"


    <i>That''s approaching the upper limit of those with innate talents!</i>


    Generally, the King of the Century had qi and blood above forty-six. In addition, their mental spirit attribute often exceeded forty-five...


    This wasn¡¯t to say that only the exceptionally talented could im the title of King of the Century or be Astral Cultivators. However, it did prove that their path to transitioning to Astral Cultivators was smoother than for other Martial Saints.


    Ran Dongsheng sighed in regret. "This Dragon Prince Li might very well be another figure on par with Ye Chengyuan. It''s a pity... that the Dragon Gate Hall weren¡¯t the ones to nurture him like Ye Chengyuan...."


    He paused in thought, then said, "With the massive points he''s umted, he''ll definitely apply to use the legendary astral equipment soon. Approve it immediately if he does.


    "As for any other requests he makes while in Dragon Gate Hall, green-light them the moment they arise. Any benefits orpensations owed to him, make sure he receives them promptly. Understood?"


    "Understood." Zhang Songbai nodded heavily. "Li Pin''s rise is unstoppable. From here on, we must do our best to maintain good rtions with him and avoid any dissatisfaction he may have with Dragon Gate Hall."


    Ren Dongsheng nodded. "Good."


    As one of the key figures of Dragon Gate Hall, Zhang Songbai had proven himself capable, and Ran Dongsheng had always trusted him in this regard.


    "Hall Master, the rankings for the Hidden Dragon List and the Transformative Dragon List areing up soon. Should we move Li Pin up the rankings on the Hidden Dragon List? And where do you think he should be ced on the Transformative Dragon List?" Zhang Songbai inquired.


    Usually, such decisions were discussed by a few people in charge, and then a final list would be handed to the Hall Master for approval. But now...


    "I recall the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List is held by Cang Yunxiao? A very promising Martial Saint, butpared to the twenty-three-year-old Li Pin... he''s a bit older."


    Ran Dongsheng thought for a moment and said, "Move Li Pin up to first. He deserves the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List. As for the Transformative Dragon List... rank him third."


    Zhang Songbai was stunned. "Third!?"


    <i>That high?</i>


    However, he didn''t question the Hall Master''s decision. "Understood."


    1. describing that life is full of ups and downs, twists and turns. ?

 Chapter 236: Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 236: Commotion</h4>


    Inside Mansion Twenty-Six.


    Zhang Yuesheng cupped his hands and bowed. "Congrattions, Dragon Prince Li. After these battles, no one in Dragon Gate Hall will ever doubt your strength again. Your ranking in second ce on the Hidden Dragon List is well-deserved."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. There was little joy on his face.


    Being ranked second on the Hidden Dragon List didn''t excite him nearly as much as the 3.6 million points he had just earned.


    Yes, his final tally reached an astonishing 3.6 million after he had called forward the twost challengers.


    Forget about using the legendary astral equipment or hiring a Master Astral Cultivator; he could even use some of his points to get an Essence-Gathering Pearl to push his qi and blood beyond its teau. He could easily afford to do that now.


    Su Feiyu looked at him with mixed emotions. "I didn''t expect your progress to be this significant in just a few months, Li Pin."


    It wasn''t that she harbored any ill feelings towards him....


    It''s just that... watching Li Pin make such substantial growth in such a short time when she had yet to even break through to the Martial Saint realm... was disheartening.


    The disparity was immense. It was like she was ying the legitimate version of the game, grinding for levels by fighting battle after battle, ying dozens of beasts, and exerting tremendous effort, constantly flirting with death.


    Meanwhile, Li Pin was ying on a private server. One attack, and he was already at level ny-nine. No, it was even worse than that. It was like his exp skyrockets without him lifting a finger, like he was AFK farming levels.


    The more shepared herself to him, the more disheartened she felt.


    This hit her hard, leaving her somewhat emotionally withdrawn.


    After all,pared to others like the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, or Zhao Yushi, Su Feiyu had spent far more time with Li Pin and learned far more about him. And that only made the psychological blow all the more intense.


    Li Pin calmly said, "It''s just a small achievement in the martial arts circle. I''m still far from being a true expert. I clearly remember facing that Beastfolk Warrior during the World''s Top Martial Competition preliminary rounds. Its qi and blood suppression was so overwhelming. The pressure was so strong it almost felt tangible.


    "Only when I can openly wear top-tier astral equipment without needing Prince Su Mai''s escort will I barely be considered aplished."


    "The Beastfolk Warrior is on par with a High-ss Astral Cultivator," Su Feiyu reminded, smiling. "But Li Pin, I believe that with your strength, you will definitely seed in refining qi into Spirit, achieving that ultimate transcendence and soaring to new heights after transitioning into an Astral Cultivator."


    "Let''s see how far I can go," Li Pin said. "The ultimate transcendencergely depends on one''s spiritual purity. Specifically, their mental state and spiritual conviction at that moment. But qi and blood and mental spirit are also crucial factors. The higher the value of these two, the greater the chance of sess."


    Stronger qi and blood could nurture stronger mental spirit.


    Before an Extreme Martial Saint achieved transcendence, their mental spirit would typically be four or five points lower than their qi and blood.


    In the transcended state, a Martial Saint refined their qi into Spirit. But even with a conversion rate of 1.5, they could still achieve only 112 in the Mental Spirit attribute, with both qi and blood and mental spirit equal at forty-five.


    On the other hand, if Li Pin managed to raise his qi and blood to seventy and his mental spirit reached sixty-five, his final mental spirit could easily exceed 120 even with a low conversion rate of 0.8.


    Therefore, unless he hit an impasse with no room for further progress, Li Pin wouldn''t recklessly rush into refining his qi into Spirit.


    "I believe you''ll definitely seed," Su Feiyu affirmed. " If others can but you can¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t any justice in this world."


    Li Pin smiled but remained silent.


    "Now that you''ve gained 3.6 million points, your next goal must be to im first ce on the Hidden Dragon List, right? Are you also aiming for the top three on the Transformative Dragon List?" Su Feiyu asked.


    "I''m particrly interested in Ye Chengyuan, the number one on the Transformative Dragon List."


    Su Feiyu was taken aback. "Ye Chengyuan!?"


    Ye Chengyuan was an Extreme Martial Saint. Within the borders of the Tianyuan Federation, he was only second to Wang Liancheng.


    His level far surpassed that of an ordinary Extreme Martial Saint.


    However, considering Li Pin''s strength....No! More importantly, considering his terrifying potential, setting his sights on Ye Chengyuan was only natural.


    Having thought of that, a smile rose on Su Feiyu¡¯s lips. She encouraged, "With your talent, I''m sure it won''t be long before you challenge Ye Chengyuan."


    Li Pin smiled again but didn''t borate. He turned to Zhang Yuesheng and instructed him to apply for the use of the legendary astral equipment for him.


    Zhang Yuesheng quickly went off to handle it.


    After a brief conversation with Su Feiyu, Li Pin excused himself, iming he needed to review his battle experiences, and returned to his training room.


    Naturally, she couldn''t stay at the mansion any longer and had no choice but to take her leave.


    ***


    Inside the training room, Li Pin reflected on his battles with the thirteen Martial Saints.


    His mood remained calm and steady.


    "It seems... I''m too strong," he murmured softly.


    Despite having a rtively low mental spirit attribute and not yet qualifying as an Extreme Martial Saint, his qi and blood value of fifty-four already ced him far above ny-nine percent of Martial Saints, even the gifted prodigies.


    His qi and blood wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Astral Hall¡¯s students now. Additionally, he had delved into numerous manuals to enrich his knowledge over the past month. As a result, facing ordinary Martial Saints now offered him little benefit beyond broadening his perspective. It no longer contributed much to his cultivation.


    In this situation, the only one who could trulymand his attention was Ye Chengyuan, whom the Dragon Gate Hall had nurtured with great effort¡ªa strong contender for the title of King of the Century.


    Of course, talent wasn''t everything. Even if those blessed with talent could push their qi and blood to a level three or four points higher than most Extreme Martial Saints, four points wasn¡¯t an insurmountable gap.


    In fact, Extreme Martial Saints killing Supreme Martial Saints and gifted martial artists was not a rare urrence.[1]


    If an Extreme Martial Saint at the absolute pinnacle of power truly existed, perhaps they could pressure Li Pin. But such an opponent...


    He had yet to encounter any so far.


    "Among the Martial Saints in Dragon Gate Hall, aside from Ye Chengyuan, only the second and third on the Transformative Dragon List slightly intrigue me. As for the others..."


    Li Pin shook his head. <i>No matter how strong they are, they likely only reached the level of Extreme Martial Saints.</i>


    "It seems I¡¯ve nearly reached the end of the martial arts path, almost without realizing it," Li Pin murmured.


    At least... from the understanding of Tianyuan, or even Gaia, this was the limit of martial arts.


    Beyond that....


    Various profound insights rted to the Stars Overlord shed through Li Pin''s mind.


    The only question now was whether this path was truly feasible.


    <i>3.6 million points should be enough for me to make a definitive attempt and confirm whether this path is viable. </i>Li Pin thought as he closed his eyes, quietly waiting for his state to recover.


    ***


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The impact of Li Pin''s battles against the thirteen Martial Saints, including Fang Ziyou, Zhao Yunlong, and Zhou Heng, far exceeded his expectations. To say it caused a stir throughout the Dragon Gate Hall was not an exaggeration.


    After all, thousands of witnesses had observed the fight firsthand, over one-tenth of Dragon Gate Hall''s total poption.


    These witnesses had seen Li Pin first battle four opponents simultaneously, then three. With barely any rest, he defeated one formidable adversary after another. Finally, his astonishing victory over Zhou Heng left everyone eager to spread the news.


    Li Pin''s name echoed throughout the Dragon Gate Hall.


    His disy of dominance sparked widespread discussions about who was stronger, him, or Liu Xuanming and Han Chixiao, ranked second and third on the Transformative Dragon List, respectively.


    Some even began topare Li Pin to Ye Chengyuan, who had previously been regarded as a cut above everyone else.


    Though many didn''t believe that Li Pin could challenge Ye Chengyuan''s authority just yet, one undeniable fact stood out.


    Li Pin was only twenty-three years old!


    Could Ye Chengyuan have beenpared to Li Pin at twenty-three? Clearly, the answer was no.


    Consequently, the level of public interest inparing the two remained high.


    As for Cang Yunxiao, the former number one on the Hidden Dragon List... hardly anyone paid him any attention anymore.


    Everyone realized that it was merely a matter of time before Li Pin would rece Cang Yunxiao as the new leader of the Hidden Dragon List.


    ***


    In a mansion some distance away from Mansion Twenty-Six, Mo Tingyu and a few others were conversing with a man seated in the main chair.


    "I didn''t expect this generation of neers to be so interesting," the man said with a slight smile. "The younger generation is indeed formidable."


    Mo Tingyu sighed. "This Li Pin... he truly deserves the title of a peerless genius. His rise pushed me out of the top three. After watching him battle Zhou Heng and the other twelve Martial Saints, I must admit... I lost fair and square. It might be a long time before I can reim my spot in the top three."


    The man in the main seat nced at Mo Tingyu.


    Those who entered Dragon Gate Hall were all proud people who were very confident in themselves. They believed themselves unmatched among their peers. Even if someone asionally surpassed them, they harbored the ambition to reim their position.


    <i>But Li Pin... actually made Mo Tingyu, the former third on the Hidden Dragon List, admit defeat wholeheartedly... It seemed Li Pin truly was extraordinary.</i>


    "Though the news is still fresh, in a few days, rumors will likely surface questioning whether Yunxiao truly deserves his top spot. But I believe your strength is far beyond what you''ve shown. So, what do you think? Should you step up and let everyone in Dragon Gate Hall know who truly deserves the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List?" one of the men suggested.


    This man had once ranked on the Hidden Dragon List but had aged out of eligibility. The "Yunxiao" he referred to was none other than Golden Dragon Cang Yunxiao, the number one peerless prodigy on the Hidden Dragon List.


    "There''s no need for that," Cang Yunxiao replied, chuckling lightly. "Even if I defeat Li Pin and defend my top ranking, so what? I''ve said it before, I''ve always only had one goal in mind."


    Everyone immediately thought of one name. <i>Ye Chengyuan!</i>


    He was the undisputed number one Martial Saint of Dragon Gate Hall. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to ce him among the top ten Martial Saints in the entire Tianyuan Federation.


    This ranking wasn''t just about scraping into the ninth or tenth spot. Putting him in second would invite very few voices of disagreement.


    Cang Yunxiao''s ambition to challenge Ye Chengyuan highlights the lofty heights of his aspirations.


    "Though I don''t care about any rumors surrounding Ye Chengyuan, it''s about time I make some moves after training in seclusion for so long," Cang Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    Mo Tingyu and the others immediately showed interest. "Are you going to challenge Li Pin?"


    Cang Yunxiao replied calmly, "He''s only a newly appointed Dragon Prince, having been at Dragon Gate Hall for a little over a month. Challenging him might make it seem like we old veterans can''t tolerate fresh blood.


    "To prove I''m stronger than Ye Chengyuan, I first need to demonstrate I''m nearly his equal. Therefore, I''ll challenge the second-ranked on the Transformative Dragon List, Liu Xuanming!"


    1. supreme in this context refers to the best of the best, in addition to being outstanding Martial Saints, they are naturally gifted to be even more powerful. Do not mix them with Extreme Martial Saints. ?

 Chapter 237: Heavenly Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 237: Heavenly Sovereign</h4>


    A small car, resembling a sightseeing vehicle, drove through the tree-lined avenue and entered a heavily guarded courtyard,ing to a stop in front of a grand, ancient-style pce.


    Upon exiting the vehicle, Li Pin felt several pairs of eyes fall on him.


    The familiar sensation of facing Astral Cultivators, which he had encountered more than once, pervaded again. The pce clearly had stringent defenses.


    "When Astral Cultivators look at one another, it doesn''t trigger an excessive reaction from the Atomic Will, much like how ordinary people rarely notice when someone is looking at them. However, when an Astral Cultivator observes a martial artist...."


    The effect was immediate. If the Astral Cultivator harbored malicious or murderous intent, they could induce a profound, indescribable fear in the martial artist, without even uttering a word. This fear could trigger underlying diseases or even death from sheer terror.


    This exined why most Astral Cultivators seldom interacted with ordinary people. Whenever they were around, everyone would be walking on eggshells. They would feel hesitation to breathe, much less speak. This sort of reaction and attitude made any interaction moot.


    Even by the Dragon Gate Hall standard, having so many Astral Cultivators personally standing watch over a ce was a rare sight.


    This pce... was exceedingly important. It was none other than the very foundation of the Dragon Gate Hall''s existence and development, the ce where the legendary astral equipment was housed.


    Three days had passed since Li Pin defeated thirteen challengers, and his application to use the legendary astral equipment had been approved. He had been guided by the hall''s steward to this pce.


    Zhang Songbai was already waiting at the entrance of the pce. He was dressed formally.


    "Li Pin," Zhang Songbai called out, smiling. "This is our first meeting, isn''t it? <i>Haha</i>. A few months ago, I led the Dragon Gate Hall''s team to the World''s Top Martial Competition. There, I got to witness your impressive victory firsthand, where you overcame numerous obstacles to im the championship."


    "You are too kind," Li Pin responded modestly.


    "Come, the Hall Master is waiting inside. He will personally activate the legendary astral equipment for you."


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "The Hall Master?"


    Though the current hall master wasn''t the founder of the Dragon Gate Hall, he was a Master Astral Cultivator nearing the pinnacle of his field.


    However, after Li Pin thought about it for a moment, he didn¡¯t find it strange; the legendary astral equipment was very valuable, and it made sense that the Hall Master would handle the activation personally.


    Li Pin followed Zhang Songbai into the pce.


    The pce was constructed from special materials. While not as solid as the arena for the World''s Top Martial Competition, it effectively prevented the Astral Energy leakage, prolonging the astral equipment''s lifespan.


    Not far ahead within the pce was apletely sealed room. Hall Master Ran Dongsheng, dressed in a long robe, was conversing with an elderly man inside.


    As Zhang Songbai brought Li Pin in, the two paused their discussion and shifted their gazes toward him.


    They were merely sizing Li Pin up, but the pressure they bore was palpable.


    Li Pin had spent over a month adapting to Xiang Tianxing¡¯s pressure during his training period at the Guardian Hall. Therefore, he immediately realized that these two were... Master Astral Cultivators.


    They were each strong enough to rule a nation beyond the six Extremities,manding hundreds of millions of people.


    Ran Dongsheng, seeing that Li Pin''s expression remained unchanged before them, sincerely praised him, "It''s true what they say, heroes do rise from the young."


    As a Master Astral Cultivator whose mental spirit had merged with Atomic Will, he didn¡¯t need to deliberately show any malice. The pressure from his gaze alone wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Martial Saint could withstand.


    For Li Pin to remain unfazed... was a testament to his profound mental fortitude.


    "It seems you''ve undergone the process of tempering your Martial Will with Atomic Will. Is that why you have stayed in Jiang Province after the World''s Top Martial Competition? To train with Xiang Tianxing?" Ran Dongsheng asked


    Li Pin nodded. "Yes."


    He was aware that he wasn¡¯t the only Martial Saint to undergo this type of training. Though their efficiency certainly couldn''tpare to his.


    "I''ve heard that with every million points spent, I can request a Master Astral Cultivator from the Dragon Gate Hall to assist me. May I request a Master Astral Cultivator to use their Atomic Will to temper my mental spirit?"


    "Oh?" Ran Dongsheng was somewhat surprised to hear that. He looked at Li Pin for a moment before breaking into a smile. "I understand that the tempering effect of the Atomic Will you experienced with Xiang Tianxing was good. However, I wouldn''t rmend this."


    "Why?"


    "There are only a few Master Astral Cultivators in Taibai, and right now... you might have trouble reaching them and getting their help. It''s understandable. You must know... Master Astral Cultivators are different from Top-Tier Astral Cultivators."


    Ran Dongsheng ruminated for a moment, then asked, "Have you heard the rumor that astral energy contains information?"


    "Warden Xiang mentioned that to me."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Ah, Xiang Tianxing... indeed, he is an anomaly among Astral Cultivators," Ran Dongsheng said with a smile. "Since he''s already told you, it makes things easier. A Top-Tier Astral Cultivator could help temper mental spirit with the Atomic Will, but a Master Astral Cultivator cannot."


    He looked at Li Pin. "Astral energy contains information. The way it transmits that information is through Atomic Will, which has been ''enlightened'' by astral energy. After a Master Astral Cultivator merges their mental spirit with the Atomic Will, their thoughts can subtly influence the minds of other beings if the gap between their minds isrge enough."


    Li Pin quickly caught on. "You mean..."


    Ran Dongsheng nodded. "If I help you, it will be fine in the short term. But over time, your thoughts and consciousness will gradually be assimted by mine."


    He sighed. "This is why many Martial Saints can only enhance their mental spirit attribute through repeated life-and-death battles."


    "Will be assimted...."


    Ran Dongsheng continued, "Your talent should already have attracted the attention of Lord Fu Qingtian. He probably hasn¡¯t taken you as his disciple because of this issue.


    "Apart from those evil cults, no one would nurture disciples this way. Once a person''s mind is assimted, their ''true self'' concept is essentially destroyed, making it difficult to retain their true essence. After that, they be easily influenced by more powerful Legendary Astral Cultivators."


    Li Pin felt a chill run down his spine.


    <i>The idea of the true self being destroyed, and the mind twisted...</i>


    <i>And...</i>


    <i>Once the ''true self'' is lost, it gets twisted further by stronger individuals. Is such a life still considered a life form?</i>


    <i>What difference is there between that and a tool or puppet?</i>


    Then, as if struck by a realization, his face changed abruptly. "The nature of this influencees from the Atomic Will... and the source of the Atomic Will... the Astral God!?"


    Ran Dongsheng didn''t answer directly but said, " These subtle influences can be so imperceptible that you won''t even notice unless someone points them out. But once you''ve been influenced, you''ve effectively lowered your baseline. Wavering, indecision, these be part of your daily routine."


    He looked at Li Pin. "Imagine you hit a dead end, with no progress in your cultivation, and then someone steps forward, offering to take you as their disciple and guide your practice.


    "Under their direction, your skills rapidly improve in a short period. You''d feel immense gratitude. You''d see them as your savior, someone whose kindness you''d be willing to repay, even with your life. Do you see anything wrong with that?"


    Li Pin remained silent. But deep down, he already had his answer.


    No.


    "In reality, the reason for your rapid improvement is that you''ve already been assimted. It''s through this assimtion that your strength grows."


    Ran Dongsheng smiled. "Every gift from fate has its hidden price."


    In a quiet voice, he added, "But we often have no other choice."


    These words made Li Pin realize the root of the differences between Xiang Tianxing, Ran Dongsheng, and the others. It also made him understand that, when it came to choosing a "path," there was no absolute right or wrong.


    No one was omniscient. When the future of Gaia''s humanity was shrouded in uncertainty, who could confidently say their chosen path was the one, true way?


    Even when the upper echelons of the world knew that by following this path, refining astral energy, and merging with the Atomic Will they would end up being "assimted" by the Astral God, would they stop treading this path?


    No. They simply didn¡¯t have the luxury of choice.


    "Hahaha, we''re probably just overthinking it. It''s like observing a supernova on the verge of exploding at the end of the universe. No matter how destructive its energy, what does it have to do with us? The power of the Astral God is immense.


    "Their mere presence illuminates the entire gxy. Other civilizations would probably be envious that such a great life form chose to assimte us."


    Ran Dongsheng looked at Li Pin, smiling. "If you were an ordinary person, and the great Lord Fu Qingtian wanted to take you as his disciple, and all you had to do was pay the price of developing absolute loyalty through subtle influence, would you ept?"


    Li Pin himself would never agree. But... across Gaia, countless ordinary people surely would. Even 10 billion was a conservative estimate.


    And the gap between that great Astral God and a Master Astral Cultivator... was unquestionably greater than the gap between Lord Fu Qingtian and an ordinary person.


    "Technological progress brings environmental pollution, and nuclear energy development poses a threat to human extinction. In this world, you can''t gain anything without paying a price. Many believe that being assimted by such great beings and bing part of them is no different from being colonized by a super civilization.


    "A hundred years ago, many of those extremely backward small countries would have seized the chance and flocked to the superpower to be part of it."


    Ran Dongsheng smiled. "So, there''s no need to worry about distant matters. We should focus on the present and seize the moment."


    He stood up and led Li Pin to a transparent treasure chest made entirely of a massive Astral Crystal. "Just like now, your task is to use this legendary astral equipment to take a step closer to bing a supreme Martial Saint andy the foundation for your journey as an Astral Cultivator."


    Li Pin nodded.


    His thoughts shifted from the impact of "assimtion" to the treasure chest made of Astral Crystal.


    As Ran Dongsheng activated the astral energy, the chest quickly opened.


    Inside were three exquisitely crafted items. They appeared before Li Pin, each radiating strong astral energy.


    "This is the ultimate treasure of the Dragon Gate Hall," Ran Dongsheng said solemnly. "The legendary astral equipment, Heavenly Sovereign."

 Chapter 238: Li Pin

    <h4>Chapter 238: Li Pin</h4>


    Legendary astral equipment! The pinnacle creations of the astral equipment craft!


    Among the Six Extremities of the World, the Great Shang was situated on the far side of Gaia, distant from Tianyuan. Meanwhile, Tianyuan bordered the Sr Radiance United Empire, another nation of the Six Extremities.


    Within the Sr Radiance bordery the Bloodmoon Gorge, a ce far more perilous than Tianyuan''s Demon-Sealing Fortress.


    Originally just a gorge, the Bloodmoon Gorge had expanded over the years, now stretching thousands of miles.


    Back then, to prevent the demonic creatures from spreading out of Bloodmoon Gorge, nearly all Master Astral Cultivators of the Tianyuan Federation were called to action, leading to an unprecedented battle. It became the most brutal battle in the Tianyuan Federation''s history.


    After that battle, the Bloodmoon Gorge no longer expanded toward Tianyuan but instead took root firmly within Sr Radiance territory.


    In response, the National Guardians of the Sr Radiance United Empire gathered at the border of the gorge to establish the Sr Radiance Gate. It became the first line of defense against the Bloodmoon Gorge''s further encroachment.


    It was during this battle that Legendary Astral Crystals and materials were discovered, leading to the creation of numerous legendary astral equipment.


    The three legendary astral equipment in the Dragon Gate Hall were the spoils of wars forged from the materials obtained in that battle.


    Most astral equipment was designed as small essories to minimize interference and ensure they did not hinder the abilities of martial artists or Astral Cultivators. These three legendary astral equipment were no exception.


    A ring, a bracelet, and a ne, all radiating a green hue.


    This green came from the primary material used in this set of legendary astral equipment, the Demon King''s Blood.


    Even from close proximity, Li Pin could sense the waves of energy radiating from the three pieces, permeating his body and invigorating his spiritual state.


    Ran Dongsheng exined, "Legendary astral equipment is different from most astral equipment. Like a Master Astral Cultivator, they exert a powerful ''assimtion'' effect on others. Without a Martial Will, even High-ss Astral Cultivators should avoid using them. A Martial Saint should not wear them for more than three hours at a time, so we set a three-hour limit per session.


    "The path of astral equipment is impressive, but it can lead to dependence. Remember, true strengthes from within. Do not be overly reliant on external objects and neglect your own power."


    Li Pin nodded. "I understand."


    "Good. This area has been designed as a high-standard training room. You can cultivate here," Ran Dongsheng said, then left the pce with the elderly man.


    Soon, only Li Pin remained in the vast hall.


    "Legendary astral equipment..." Li Pin murmured as he put on the three pieces of astral equipment one by one.


    As the mysterious power from the three legendary astral equipment stimted him, Li Pin felt a rity and perception far beyond what a top-tier astral equipment could provide. This perception went beyond the limitations of mere attributes, guiding him into an entirely new realm.


    "This feeling...."


    It was said that wearing three top-tier astral equipment together at the same time often triggered special effects.


    This was even more true for rare and legendary astral equipment.


    This sensation of stepping into apletely new realm... was clearly result from thebined power of the three legendary astral equipment.


    Li Pin focused his mind and followed the guidance of the legendary astral equipment, trying to discern the path this new realm led.


    However, truly delving into this realm was no easy feat.


    Still, with his innate "irvoyance" talent, he persisted in his attempts. After repeated efforts, he sensed that he was grasping something.


    Gradually, he felt a shift in his perception.


    It was as though he had pierced the barriers of matter and energy, entering a mysterious spiritual domain. In this domain, the concepts and rules of the material world no longer held sway. Instead, what greeted him was... a deeper awareness.


    In this awareness, Li Pin felt as though he had be an insignificant speck of light, facing a colossal fireball so immense that words could not do justice to its grandeur. The gap between them was unimaginable, likeparing the faint glow of a candle to an infinite cosmic star.


    Yet, because this tiny candle of light was ignited by the sunlight, an intangible connection seemed to form between them. Despite being a light so faint like that of a mere candle, its faint glow persisted in the presence of the eternal, great sun.


    "Sunlight...."


    Li Pin quietly sensed this mysterious and extraordinary phenomenon, carefully interacting with the light.


    As he touched it, he clearly felt himself seemingly turn into an actual candle, "bathing" in this light.


    In an instant, the small candlelight that had once illuminated only the darkness and cold around him was now enveloped in the boundless radiance and warmth of the great sun.


    The feeling was like stumbling upon a futuristic, advanced nation after being lost for years in a harsh, freezing wilderness. This nation was extraordinarily advanced, with a clean and bright environment. It had an abundance of food, clothing, and supplies. It was as if he had stepped from hell into heaven.


    Even with Li Pin''s strong will, he found himself almost overwhelmed by the allure.


    Luckily, he had always remained cautious of Astral Gods and astral energy.


    After a brief moment of indulgence, he forced himself to snap out of this sensation of crossing from savagery to civilization


    "This is..." Li Pin took a deep breath. "Bathing beneath the Starlight!"


    His earlier sensation was identical to the descriptions found in the manuals, where Astral Cultivators sessfully meditated on the Astral God and bathed beneath the starlight.


    The reason he felt as though he was moving from barbarism to civilization, from the warmth of candlelight to the brilliance of the sun, was because...


    Starlight could help him break free from his shackles!


    It could shatter the chains that bound humans, allowing them to evolve from weak beings into higher life forms.


    Just like primitive humans, those who rejected starlight remained starving, constantly on the brink of peril. But those who epted it embraced civilization and marched toward the future.


    "Was that... meditating on the Astral God?" Li Pin murmured to himself.


    The realm he had just touched upon was the very world that Extreme Martial Saints yearned for after transcending their limits, refining their qi into Spirit. In that realm, they could bathe beneath the starlight, forcibly leave imprints of Astral Energy within their bodies, and thus step into the realm of Astral Cultivators.


    In other words... after entering that mysterious realm with the help of his "irvoyance" talent, if he wished, he could now bathe beneath the Starlight. He could let astral energy permeate his being and modify his body, allowing him to walk the path of an Astral Cultivator.


    There was no need to undergo the life-threatening trials that other Martial Saints endured. Those trials that honed their spirit, purified their will, and built invincible momentum through battles against top-tier martial artists on the King of the Century''s battlefield. There wasn¡¯t a need to transcend the boundaries between the ordinary and the extraordinary just to glimpse the realm of the Astral God anymore.


    Li Pin''s emotions surged.


    "To meditate on the Astral God and step into the realm of Astral Cultivators, just like that...?


    "I have always thought I would have to endure countless trials and struggles, and even the battles on the King of the Century battlefield. To im the title of King of the Century, be the number one in the martial arts world, and break my limits with an invincible spirit and will, achieving ultimate transcendence.... But now, all of that has beenpletely invalidated. None of it matters anymore."


    Astral Cultivator! Astral Cultivator! This was what it meant to be an Astral Cultivator!


    The great sun before the candlelight! The advanced among the primitive!


    All he had to do was push open this door, ept the starlight, let Astral Energy flow through him, and be an Astral Cultivator. From that moment on, a whole new world would open up before him.


    Bing an Astral Cultivator didn¡¯t conflict with Li Pin¡¯s aspirations. He could continue pursuing martial arts, but now with the identity of an Astral Cultivator, aiming for the peak.


    The only difference was that he would not simply strive to stand at the peak of the martial arts world. Instead, he wouldpete with Legendary Astral Cultivators, legendary ferocious beasts, and demonic creatures to im the title of the strongest in the world! Leading humanity,peting against all species, and reiming the throne of Gaia.


    Li Pin closed his eyes. "An Astral Cultivator...."


    He once again transformed into a beam of light. This light seemed insignificant whenpared to the zing great sun. Yet, it appeared that faint glimmers surrounded him.


    Li Pin focused and carefully sensed them.


    With the legendary astral equipment amplifying his "irvoyance" talent to its peak, Li Pin could now perceive even the faintest lights, ones that would have been imperceptible under the ancient sun''s brilliance.


    At first, he thought these lights represented other Astral Cultivators. But he quickly dismissed that idea. There were far too many of them, so many that it defied imagination, like a vast, glittering starry river.


    All the Astral Cultivators across Gaia, along with the beasts and demonic creatures, could not make up even one ten-thousandth of this starlight.


    The ster radiance bathed all lights in its glow, causing them to flicker faintly and intertwine into a magnificent tapestry.


    It was far more dazzling than the stars overhead, a sight so grand that humannguage could scarcely describe even a fraction of its brilliance.


    Li Pin distinctly felt his spirit shake deeply. The shock threatened to overturn his mind, deny his beliefs and his will, and even strip him of his sense of self.


    This was... "Assimtion!"


    Unlike others, who were subtly and gradually influenced, his "irvoyance" talent allowed him to sense every tiny change. This made the assimtion''s impact all the more intense for him, far beyond what others might notice.


    It could even be said that the Astral God''s "assimtion" was attempting to kill his "irvoyance" ability, aiming to make him just like the countless other Astral Cultivators in the world.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Faced with the threat of "death," his "irvoyance" fiercely resisted, making the impact on his soul extremely intense.


    "So... if I be an Astral Cultivator and continue on this path, will my ''irvoyance'' talent gradually fade away as the degree of ''assimtion'' increases?


    Li Pin slowly reached this conclusion. "Thank you for giving me the most crucial leverage."


    <i>Just a little more! It was so close!</i>


    "Everyone has different choices and paths, but... ever since Fang Lingjue rmended me to join the White Crane Sect in Zanglong City, I think I already had my answer and made my decision."


    Li Pin''s gaze grew incredibly bright. "I am who I am!"


    His spirit soared, shining brilliantly under the temptations, challenges, and trials of bing an Astral Cultivator.


    "I am Li Pin!"

 Chapter 239: Condense

    <h4>Chapter 239: Condense</h4>


    <i>Buzz, Buzz!</i>


    Li Pin''s spiritual world felt as if it were being caressed by a gentle breeze and nourished by a soothing stream. The waves of temptations that had been mming into his mind powerfully and roiling his emotions vanished in an instant.


    He couldn''t tell if his choice was right or wrong, just as Xiang Tianxing couldn''t be sure whether his path with the Stars Overlord would lead anywhere. If Xiang Tianxing¡¯s path proved wrong, then Xiang Tianxing would remain a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator for the rest of his life, never to reach the Master Astral Cultivator realm in his life.


    But at least... he''d still be a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator.


    As for Li Pin, if his path led nowhere, he would be stuck at the Martial Saint realm forever, unable to even challenge a High-ss Astral Cultivator in the future.


    The price he would pay was far heavier than Xiang Tianxing''s.


    Despite this, Li Pin would never allow himself to be assimted. Even if it was by the grand Astral God whose power overshadowed the great sun in the sky!


    It would crush his Martial Will¡ªshatter his martial beliefs!


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "I began my martial arts practice for the sake of life''s evolution... but if the ultimate end of that evolution is to be assimted into an Astral God, then what meaning does my pursuit hold?"


    He knew this thought might seemughable to some, not even worth mocking. Would a being as grand as an Astral God care about one insignificant martial artist, someone even a High-ss Astral Cultivator could kill?


    But... was this any different from what he had once told Fang Lingjue back at the Changfeng Martial Hall?


    Time would reveal everything.


    And if it didn''t... at least he had stood firm.


    Even if he were buried like a tiny speck in the river of time, forgotten by all, at least he¡¯d know that...


    He was still himself.


    This unprecedented spiritual awakening sparked an evolution in his mental spirit. At this moment, the world seemed much clearer. Even his observation at the cellr level seemed to have broken through, reaching a point where he could exert slight control.


    Li Pin made a brief calction.


    His mental spirit attribute had surged to forty! An increase of nearly ten points!


    But the real key to advancing from mere observation to slight control was the awakening and evolution of his inner will. The rise in his mental spirit was just an additional bonus.


    "Now, let''s get down to business, the first step of the Stars Overlord...."


    He could distinctly feel his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit gradually separating.


    "Lifeform Force Field."


    He pressed his hand down.


    With the legendary astral equipment enhancing his perception to its peak, the Lunar Youying technique began to operate. All of his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit poured into the Lunar Youying, converting into a force field-like area.


    <i>Buzz! Buzz!</i>


    Invisible ripples spread out from him at the center.


    The astral energy fluctuations emanating from the three legendary astral equipment seemed slightly distorted. However, this distortionsted only a moment before vanishingpletely.


    Li Pin felt a drastic drain on his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. His body was overwhelmed with difort. This sensation coursed through every inch of his body, stimting his nerves and causing cold sweat to bead on his forehead.


    In less than half a minute, he felt as though he had been dragged from the depths of water.


    The cause was clear. He had just drawn out all the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit that sustained his life, freezing his very existence.


    No! It was even more severe than being frozen! He had technically been "dead" at that very brief moment. But because this moment of "death" had been very fleeting, he managed toe back to life.


    Li Pin panted heavily. "Not enough, still a bit short."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This failure didn''t cause him to back down. Instead, it only fuelled his determination.


    Especially now... when there was no way back.


    He swallowed a Pill of Rebirth and quietly restored his state.


    As the three-hour mark approached, he once again adjusted his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    In the next moment, despite having no opponents in sight, Li Pin¡¯s mental spirit seemingly detached from his body, taking on a third-person perspective.


    No! It wasn''t that there were no opponents! His opponent... was himself!


    That version of him that wanted to follow the path of the Astral Cultivator.


    And... the version of him that had chosen to tread a new path!


    He had to prove to himself that his path... was not wrong.


    <i>Buzz! Buzz!</i>


    In this extraordinary spiritual state, his thoughts became unprecedentedly sharp and clear.


    He could even see the astral energy fluctuations emanating from the legendary astral equipment, gradually spreading outward and forming a unique pattern.


    This pattern merged with the boiling qi and blood from his Lunar Youying, eventually forming a domain where qi and blood and mental spirit coexisted.


    A thought suddenly struck him. "So, this is the Lifeform Force Field?"


    Li Pin clenched his hand.


    A force field, embodying all his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, quickly condensed and appeared in his palm.


    At that moment, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit seemed to break free from the constraints of carbon-based life and biological forms, stepping into apletely new state. One thatbined matter, energy, and mental spirit.


    In this state, his life form could be that of a carbon-based, flesh-and-blood entity, or an energy-based life form, fuelled by primordial qi condensed from qi and blood, simr to the Innate Qi-Refining Technique. It could also manifest as a purely spiritual life, governed by wisdom and memory.


    This freedom, this ability to transform into anything he wills... even Li Pin found it bewildering. He had never imagined that the sessful formation of a Lifeform Force Field would take on such a form. It had transcended the realm of martial arts, stepping into something extraordinary and fantastical.


    It was simr to when Astral Cultivators reached the Top-Tier level.


    Even when High-ss Astral Cultivators forged the Astral Pce within their bodies, their methods were still rooted in physical forms. It was only after shaping their Starlight Bodies and reaching the Top-Tier realm that their physical form would be entirely energy-based.


    That change was what shattered the spiritual and lifeform constraints, making them fully aware they were no longer bound by the ordinary.


    Li Pin was undergoing a simr experience now.


    However, this state onlysted for a moment before the "qi" aspect copsed abruptly. Then came the breakdown of the "spirit."


    Li Pin, with his keen awareness, quickly realized something and dispersed the Lifeform Force Field.


    His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit quickly returned to his body.


    The instant they re-entered, he felt his qi and blood and mental spirit bing slow and sluggish. It was like a machine that had to run continuously suddenly stopping, giving the illusion that it might never start again.


    No! It wasn''t an illusion!


    It was real.... his body... had truly separated from his Vitality, Qi and Spirit.


    In a more fantastical sense, his Primordial Spirit had left his body and could not return.


    This time, the severity was far more critical than before. At this life-or-death moment, Li Pin''s mind raced at an unimaginable speed.


    With a single thought, a vast world, as expansive as the universe itself, visualized in his mind. At first nce, it resembled the starry sky above, but on closer inspection, it wasn''t merely the universe. It was... the human body!


    Back in Zanglong City, Li Pin had already delved deeply into the mysteries at the cellr level, understanding the secret of the microcosm within the human body. He even created the Chaos Meditation Art.


    In his pursuit of breaking free from the body''s constraints and embracing freedom, his body ultimately abandoned him.


    Now, through the microcosm he had once mediated on, he reestablished the connection between his "spirit" and his body.


    His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit returned once more.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Intense vibrations shook Li Pin''s spiritual world.


    As the microcosm of the body reappeared in his mind, recalling the scene from when he had observed his body at the cellr level, the link between body and spirit was restored. His "spirit" began to control every cell, reawakening the lifeless form.


    It was like igniting the engine of a machine... When the engine finally started, the sense of a mortal''s physical limitation and constraint returned. Yet at the same time, this restriction brought a profound sense of fulfillment.


    True freedom and liberation, though it allowed him to transcend the constraints of the material and energy realms, left him adrift, like a rootless reed, floating endlessly through changes.


    Only by returning to his own body could life regain its true weight. Only then could it be called true life.


    Li Pin spent a long time merging back with his body. The intense difort from his first experience returned to influence him, putting him through another round of torment. But he ultimately endured.


    After a long time... Li Pin opened his eyes again.


    It had already been way past three hours, yet strangely, no one hade to disturb him.


    Despite the briefness of the experience, the world before him had changedpletely.


    Li Pin looked around. "So, have I awakened some new ''talent''?"


    Or perhaps, it couldn¡¯t quite be said that he "looked." It was more like a unique perception beyond visual ability. He could "sense" the celestial body beneath his feet. Although this sense weakened as it extended further, and even though it wasn''t much different from the sensation of standing on solid ground, he could indeed feel the presence of the.


    Li Pin softly muttered, "Celestial Force Field."


    Because he had condensed his Lifeform Force Field condensed, he could now perceive the Celestial Force Field. The next step would be to use the Lifeform Force Field as a foundation to manipte the Celestial Force Field.


    However, his Lifeform Force Field had only barely taken shape. Attempting to manipte the Celestial Force Field was nothing short of fantasy.


    Just like the difficult path he had taken to form the Lifeform Force Field, manipting the Celestial Force Field would not be an easy task either.


    "Still... once the Lifeform Force Field emerges, it does feel somewhat next level," Li Pin remarked with a light smile as he carefully sensed the changes.


    The first obvious function of the Lifeform Force Field was... suppression!


    It could suppress any lifeform with weaker qi and blood and mental spirit than his own. Even Martial Saints weren''t exempt!

 Chapter 240: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 240: Ambush</h4>


    Li Pin put down the legendary astral equipment.


    In an instant, it felt like a severely near-sighted individual taking off their sses; the world blurred before their eyes. Li Pin''s sharp perception of the surroundings quickly faded, like the receding tide.


    Li Pin sighed. "What a contrast...."


    No wonder Ran Dongsheng had advised him not to get too reliant on external objects like the legendary astral equipment.


    Martial Saints were experts at the pinnacle of the martial arts system. Each person who reached this level had their own unshakable will and thoughts. Advice from others meant little to them. Yet, Ran Dongsheng still spoke up on this matter....


    That was simply because he knew better than anyone what difference using the legendary astral equipment made.


    A thought crossed Li Pin''s mind.<i> With strength-enhancing, top-tier astral equipment, an Extreme Martial Saint could battle high-tier ferocious beasts, on par with High-ss Astral Cultivators. What if they then use rare or even legendary astral equipment instead?</i>


    <i>No, facing a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator would probably still be difficult.</i>


    Perhaps there was already a fundamental difference in nature between the energy-based starlight bodies and the Martial Saints'' flesh and blood. After all, Martial Saints'' base attributes were too low.


    If the legendary astral equipment could amplify a person''s power tenfold, a Martial Saint with a base stat of one would only reach ten. But if the Martial Saint was reced with an Astral Cultivator, whose base stat might be two, the difference would be huge.


    "The astral equipment path is certainly powerful, but in the end, it''s merely a tool. In some ways, it''s not even as effective as the beast-taming path."


    The beast-taming path specialized in mental spirit, perception, and affinity with nature.


    However, they too were a branch of Astral Cultivation.


    With their strong mental spirit, they could passively draw in astral energy to enhance their own bodies. Assuming that a Beast-Taming Astral Cultivator was powerless without their Companion Beast was a fatal mistake.


    Their understanding of the mental spirit was so profound that they developed various spiritualbat techniques. In directbat, they were only slightly weaker than orthodox Astral Cultivators.


    In fact, even without their Companion Beasts, a Top-Tier Beast-Taming Astral Cultivator could still contend with High-ss ones. And with their mastery of spiritual power...


    Beast-Taming Astral Cultivators were more adept at handlingplex situations than their orthodox counterparts, even if they were slightly weaker in head-onbat.


    "From the moment I condensed the Lifeform Force Field, I embarked on a new path¡ªa path of transcendence, much like that of Astral Cultivators."


    On this path, Martial Saints... would struggle to remain his rivals.


    Just as the strongest Martial Saint, crowned as the King of the Century after battling through dozens, even hundreds of Extreme Martial Saints, could not rival those in the Astral Cultivator realm.


    At best, they could kill newly ascended Astral Cultivators and defeat regr ones. But when it came to those at the pinnacle of the Astral Cultivator realm, they still fell short.


    It wasn''t that the King of the Century was weak; it was just that... Astral Cultivators were simply too powerful!


    With their qi and blood values reaching 100, even 150, no mortal body could endure such overwhelming force. As for Li Pin''s next goal....


    "I wonder if I can handle it," he muttered.


    Perhaps once he had further settled and fully adapted to the changes brought about by the condensation of his Lifeform Force Field, he could give it a shot.


    Li Pin ced the legendary astral equipment back into the treasure chest crafted from Astral Crystals.


    Feeling slightly disoriented, he closed the chest.


    His mental spirit and perception had weakened, and even his control over his strength seemed less sharp than before. However, this was only a temporary imbnce, which would pass after some adjustment.


    Outside the pce, Ran Dongsheng, the Dragon Gate Hall Master, had not yet left.


    As soon as Li Pin stepped outside, Ran Dongshen noticed his weary expression, taking him by surprise. It was as though Li Pin had exhausted himself using a powerful secret art.


    "Do you need assistance?" he asked quietly.


    "I''ll recover with some rest," Li Pin replied.


    "I''ll have someone escort you.¡±


    After a moment''s thought, he took out a vial of faintly glowing, golden liquid. "Take this."


    Li Pin instantly recognized it. "This is... Great Sun Elixir?"


    This was a life-saving elixir that could instantly heal and restore any internal injuries. An item like that should be reserved for critical moments to save lives.


    <i>He''s offering it to me right now?</i>


    "Your future is boundless. Don''t let impatience in your cultivation leave anytent dangers," Ran Dongsheng advised earnestly.


    "Thank you, Hall Master Ran, but I know my condition well. There''s no need for a Great Sun Elixir just yet.¡±


    "Are you sure?" Ran Dongsheng looked at him. "I sense your aura... it''s like a flickering candle in the wind..."[1]


    "I wouldn''t gamble with my future," Li Pin affirmed firmly.


    He was honestly a little surprised by Ran Dongsheng''s sharp perception. While his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit weren''t fully aligned yet, making his aura appear fragile, for Ran Dongsheng to be able to perceive such minute nuances....


    His mental spirit attribute had to have reached an astounding level.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ran Dongsheng observed Li Pin for a moment longer. Confirming that he wasn''t straining himself, he nodded.


    A Martial Saint wasn''t a child. There''s no need for them to spell out everything.


    Before long, he summoned Zhang Songbai to drive Li Pin back to the mansion.


    Eager to rest and restore his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit condition, Li Pin didn''t refuse.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at the mansion that he realized something.


    In theory, a session with the legendary astral equipment should onlyst three hours. Yet he had stayed inside for over five hours. Would they count this as one session and only deduct 300 thousand points, or would they charge him for two?


    After thinking it over for a moment, he let the matter go and headed to the training room. By the time he had stepped inside, the Spirit-Restoring Incense was already burning, as he had instructed. He took out a Pill of Rebirth, swallowed it, and began to replenish his energy.


    He spent three full days in secluded training before he finally recovered his state.


    "I still need to continue using the legendary astral equipment. Now that I''ve condensed the Lifeform Force Field, fully mastering it is simply a matter of practice and time. But if I can harness the legendary astral equipment, I can significantly speed up the process. It can also enhance my mental spirit and perceptions, allowing me to refine my control over the Lifeform Force Field...."


    Right now, activating the Lifeform Force Field would stille at too great a cost.


    "But speaking of which...." Li Pin carefully sensed his spiritual state. "After fully solidifying my inner conviction, facing my true self, andpleting my spiritual transformation and ascension, it seems my mental spirit... has changed somehow...."


    He tried sensing for a while before adjusting his own state.


    In less than three minutes, his qi and blood began to burn, and his mental spirit raged.


    As he activated both his qi and blood and mental spirit at the same time, the burning qi and blood and surging mental spirit began to transcend. Like a brilliant, boundless sun, it unleashed an unparalleled, dazzling radiance.


    <i>Great Sun Infinite!</i>


    Li Pin immediately entered the transcendent state of Great Sun Infinite.


    In this state, his qi and blood and mental spirit were pushed to their utmost limits. It was as if his mental spirit became the fire, and his qi and blood the fuel, burning fiercely to release his full potential and shine at his brightest.


    The effectsted for one full minute before the exhaustion from the depletion of his qi and blood and mental spirit sat in.


    Li Pin held on for another minute. However, after that, he couldn''t maintain this spiritual state any longer and finally exited the Great Sun Infinite.


    He quickly started to meditate to adjust his spiritual state while performing the Innate Qi-Refining Technique to replenish the primordial qi he had depleted while burning his qi and blood.


    Several hourster, Li Pin finished his meditation.


    "As I suspected, afterpleting the spiritual transformation, the burden of Great Sun Infinite has lessened significantly..." he remarked.


    Naturally, it hadn''t be as effortless as using the Blood-Seething Secret Art, where he could replenish his primordial qi easily with the Qi-Refining Technique. Nevertheless, the Great Sun Infinite wouldn''t carry the same life-or-death risk as it used to.


    Li Pin''s thoughts drifted to the Lifeform Force Field.


    The Lifeform Force Field originated from the Stars Overlord, a technique that had been initially created as a Secret Art.


    "Could this be considered a revised version of Stars Overlord? Has the most powerful secret art been reced by the Lifeform Force Field?" Li Pin murmured.


    After reviewing everything onest time, he ended his four-day secluded training.


    After a quick wash and a restful sleep, Li Pin woke up.


    It was now the fifth day since he had used the legendary astral equipment.


    ***


    At the dining table.


    As Li Pin ate the expensive medicinal dishes, he ordered, ¡°Zhang Yuesheng, apply for the legendary astral equipment again."


    Zhang Yuesheng was stunned. "Again?"


    Most members would enter seclusion for at least one to two months after using the legendary astral equipment. It had only been five days since Li Pinst used it....


    However, as Li Pin''s steward, Zhang Yuesheng couldn''t refuse an order of his. "Right away. But Dragon Prince, don''t you need to wait a bit longer?"


    "No need," Li Pin added. "Go."


    "Yes," Zhang Yuesheng responded.


    "Oh, by the way, anything interesting happened recently?"


    "Yeah..." Zhang Yuesheng replied."One event did cause quite a stir. Cang Yunxiao, ranked first on the Hidden Dragon List, challenged Liu Xuanming, ranked second on the Transformative Dragon List, two days ago, and won."


    Li Pin didn''t seem amused. "Oh.¡±


    Then, he seemed to think of something. "Any news on Wang Liancheng, the unparalleled Martial Saint of the Federation?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuesheng''s tone became serious. "This is another major event in the Federation recently. Four days ago, on the second day of your seclusion, Wang Liancheng was ambushed and severely injured....


    "The great Lord Fu Qingtian was furious, traveling three thousand miles to eradicate a Divine Adoration Sect stronghold, ughtering hundreds of their members. The Tianyuan Federation has alsounched a series of operations to eradicate the Divine Adoration Sect. From how it seems, they are vowing to wipe this cancer outpletely!"


    Li Pin was stunned. "He was ambushed and severely injured!?"


    "Yes, the injuries are severe. It''s unlikely he''ll recover anytime soon. In fact..."


    Zhang Yuesheng paused, looking grave. "He''ll likely miss the... King of the Century Competition, which is only six months away!"


    1. implies his aura is fragile. ?

 Chapter 241: Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 241: Special Training</h4>


    Li Pin felt a tinge of regret. "He likely won''t be able to vie for the King of the Century''s throne?"


    Thest time Tianyuan imed the King of the Century title was in thepetition held four seasons back.


    The King of the Century Competition was without a doubt the most significant event for showcasing national strength and boosting international influence.


    It was precisely because of Tianyuan''s utter defeat in thestpetition that the prominent figures, having deeply reflected on the painful experience,unched a determined effort to seek out talented individuals from every corner. They eventually discovered Wang Liancheng, a man born with innate divine strength.


    To nurture this promising candidate to im the title, even Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert, Fu Qingtian, personally mentored him. Other legends and Master Astral Cultivators would asionally pitch in to offer their guidance.


    Resources, manuals, and assistance of all kinds were provided without hesitation.


    From the hints circting from above, it seemed the higher-ups were very satisfied with Wang Liancheng''s progress. They seemed confident in his ability to contend for the throne in the uing King of the Century grand battle.[1]


    With just six months left until the battle, no one had expected such an incident to happen.


    "What a pity," Li Pinmented.


    Zhang Yuesheng''s regret was palpable. "Despite all the efforts and preparations of the federation, the Divine Adoration Cult''s attack might have just ruined everything. We don''t know what the higher-ups n to do now."


    Li Pin shared the same sentiment. <i>If only the King of the Centurypetition could be held sooner....</i>


    If it were, he could appreciate the grandeur of the Extreme Martial Saints andplete the final chapter of his martial arts journey. Unfortunately, there was still a six-month wait. In that time, he would have fully mastered the Lifeform Force Field without relying on the legendary astral equipment.


    The Lifeform Force Field exerted a tremendous suppressive effect on any life form whose qi and blood and mental spirit fell short of his own.


    His qi and blood attribute had already reached fifty-four, and his mental spirit had risen to forty. Even if many people could withstand the suppression of the spiritual aspect of the Lifeform Force Field, they would still crumble under the pressure of his qi and blood. Not to mention, the Lifeform Force Field was essentially abination of both forces.


    He didn''t know how much Wang Liancheng had managed to enhance his qi and blood. But as for those in the Dragon Gate Hall... unless Ye Chengyuan and the others were hiding their true strength, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the moment the Lifeform Force Field was unleashed, the battle would be over.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As for the Great Sun Chosen One, Zhao Yushi, or Song Wuya, the newly ascended Martial Saints whose qi and blood were around forty, they wouldn''t even have the chance to make a move under its suppression.


    Now that he had stepped into this extraordinary realm, fighting these Martial Saints of mortal bodies would feel more like a bullying session than a proper fight.


    At that point, fighting these mortal Martial Saints after stepping into this extraordinary realm would feel like Astral Cultivators bullying martial artists.


    For a moment, whether it was Zhang Yuesheng''s previous mention of Cang Yunxiao defeating Liu Xuanming to im second ce on the Transformative Dragon list, or Wang Liancheng potentially missing out on the King of the Century title due to the attack, none of it stirred the same anticipation as before. All he felt was regret for Wang Liancheng.


    After all... up until now, he had always viewed this Supreme Martial Saint as a target to surpass.


    "By the way, isn''t it about time for the Hidden Dragon and Transformative Dragon lists to be updated?" Li Pin asked.


    "Yes," answered Zhang Yuesheng, nodding.


    He hesitated momentarily before saying, "Theoretically, the rankings on both the Hidden and Transformative Dragon List are based on the member''s performances over the past quarter.


    "If Cang Yunxiao hadn''t seeded in challenging Liu Xuanming, you would''ve had a good chance of iming the top spot on the Hidden Dragon list. But now... you''ll probably remain in second ce for a while longer."


    "So, I should issue a challenge?" Li Pin asked.


    "Exactly. That''s the point of allowing challenges within the Dragon Gate Hall," responded Zhang Yuesheng. "If the one challenged refuses, it will affect the hall''s evaluation of their potential. Of course, it depends on their situation. For instance, if they''re in the middle of a crucial cultivation session or have just suffered an injury, refusing wouldn''t negatively impact them at all."


    Li Pin nodded. "I see."


    Points were still useful. They were especially even more useful now that he had reached the threshold of the Lifeform Force Field. He needed enough opportunities to use the legendary astral equipment to fully master this power.


    He considered that while the top spot on the Hidden Dragon list only awarded 200 thousand points, the first ce on the Transformative Dragon list gave a hefty 500 thousand points. With both rewardsbined, he would still have over 100 thousand points remaining even after two uses of the legendary astral equipment.


    Though Li Pin already had more than 3 million points, who wouldn''t want more? After all, even a mosquito''s leg was still meat.[2]


    700 thousand points was a number that ny percent of Martial Saints couldn''t gather in a whole year, no matter how hard they tried.


    Having reached a decision, Li Pin told Zhang Yuesheng, "Help me post a challenge notice."


    Zhang Yuesheng''s spirits lifted, his eyes gleaming with excitement. He could already imagine the legendary battle that would unfold, heralding the rise of a new champion on the Hidden Dragon list.


    "Cang Yunxiao? I''ll go right away."


    "Cang Yunxiao? With Ye Chengyuan to defeat, do I even need to challenge him?" Li Pin asked.


    Zhang Yuesheng paused, his pupils dting. "Dragon Prince, you mean..."


    "Post the challenge. Challenge Ye Chengyuan."


    Zhang Yuesheng had already guessed as much from Li Pin''s earlier words, but hearing Li Pin confirm it still made him gasp. "<i>Hiss!</i>"


    Several seconds passed before he opened his mouth again. Voice trembling, he said, "Dragon Prince, did you just say... challenge Ye Chengyuan!?"


    "Yes." Li Pin nced at him. "Can you do it?"


    "Yes! Absolutely! You''re second on the Hidden Dragon List and have defeated Zhou Heng from the Transformative Dragon List. Even considering Dragon Gate Hall''s unspoken rules, you have the right to challenge Ye Chengyuan," Zhang Yuesheng quickly responded.


    Then his tone dipped slightly. "However, Ye Chengyuan is not like Liu Xuanming, nor can he bepared to Zhou Heng. He has always been a key focus of the Dragon Gate Hall, groomed topete alongside Wang Liancheng for the throne of the King of the Century in the future. If you challenge him... well... it could easily affect how the higher-ups in the Dragon Gate Hall perceive you."


    "I know what I''m doing. Proceed," Li Pin replied.


    Zhang Yuesheng knew that Li Pin''s strength was undeniable. He had defeated Fang Ziyou and his group in a one-on-four battle. Not to mention the nine other Martial Saints he had faced, which included Zhou Heng. Evenpared to Han Chixiao, third on the Transformative Dragon List, or Liu Xuanming, second on the list, Zhou Heng was not considered weak.


    Li Pin''s challenge to Ye Chengyuan... wasn''t without hope of victory. Even if victory was uncertain, as long as Li Pin showcased enough strength, his youth at just twenty-three could be a decisive advantage. He might still surpass Cang Yunxiao and im the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List.


    ***


    Zhang Yuesheng left quickly.


    Shortly after, a servant from Dragon Gate Hall arrived at Li Pin''s mansion.


    Slightly over ten minutester, Li Pin stood outside an ancient-style building with clear traces of man-made influence.


    Zhang Songbai was already waiting at the entrance.


    "Dragon Prince Li, the Hall Master requests your presence," he said with a smile.


    Li Pin nodded and followed him into the courtyard. Soon, they entered a room filled with various calligraphy, paintings, porcin, and antiques.


    Ran Dongsheng was reviewing some documents when Li Pin arrived. He set them aside with a smile and said, "Make yourselffortable."


    Zhang Songbai, as a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, promptly stepped forward and personally poured tea for Li Pin.


    "Seeing that you''ve recovered well is a relief," Ran Dongsheng said with a smile. "Five hours and six minutes. I was beginning to think you werepletely absorbed by the allure of the legendary astral equipment."


    Li Pin nodded. "The legendary astral equipment is indeed extraordinary. Even an auxiliary piece can amplify the spirit and perception to the extreme. In that state, it felt like my emotions could ripple out through the astral equipment and influence those around me, causing their emotions to sync with mine, almost like a hypnotic effect...."


    Ran Dongsheng smiled and exined, "Hahaha, this is one of the basic abilities of Beast-Taming Astral Cultivators. They possess powerful hypnotic skills. Once they reach the High-ss level, they can master a technique called Soul Fire, which shakes or burns their opponent''s spirit.


    "They can also trick their opponent''s senses, creating an effect simr to invisibility. The Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can even form a spiritual prison, trapping their opponents in confusion, making it impossible for them to escape."


    Li Pin listened with a thoughtful expression.


    The Beast-Taming path, originating from the Sr Radiance, along with the Astral Techniques path from the Great Shang, were both newly emerging systems. Although they appearedter than the Astral Equipment path, their growth had been extremely rapid.


    Now that Li Pin had, to some extent, stepped into the realm of the extraordinary, he would undoubtedly face Astral Cultivators. Gaining more knowledge about these paths could only be beneficial.


    Ran Dongsheng noticed Li Pin''s interest and added more details, "I''ve heard that over in Sr Radiance, they''ve begun referring to the Beast-Taming Astral Cultivators as ''Sorcerors.'' Meanwhile, in the Great Shang, they call the Astral Pce practitioners ''Mages.''


    "Both paths avoid the risk of being ''assimted'' by integrating their will with Atomic Will. It remains to be seen how these paths will develop in the future."


    At that point, Ran Dongsheng remembered why he had originally called Li Pin over, and he said, "By the way, I saw your application to use the legendary astral equipment. You can go over this afternoon."


    He smiled, adding, "From now on, you don''t need to bother with the application process. Just let me know whenever you want to use it."


    "Thank you, Hall Master," Li Pin replied.


    "The Dragon Gate Hall will always make exceptions for those truly outstanding."


    After a brief exchange, Ran Dongsheng shifted to the main topic.


    "Have you heard about the recent events in Tianyuan Imperial Capital concerning Wang Liancheng?"


    "The attack on Wang Liancheng by the Divine Adoration Sect? Zhang Yuesheng mentioned it to me not long ago."


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "Is it true? Wang Liancheng was so well protected, yet the Divine Adoration Sect still managed to attack him?"


    "The attackers weren''t Astral Cultivators, but Martial Saints," Ran Dongsheng exined. "We can monitor the movements of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, even High-ss and Ordinary ones.


    "But Martial Saints'' ability to hide is simply too strong. Especially for reconnaissance missions, Martial Saints would have received enhanced training in stealth and infiltration. Given their deliberate efforts and ourck of awareness, even the forces surrounding Wang Liancheng were caught off guard."


    Speaking up to this point, he looked a bit helpless. "It''s just like in Dragon Gate Hall... We can''t be sure there aren''t Martial Saints from the Divine Adoration Sect hiding among us."


    "Even in Dragon Gate Hall?" Li Pin asked.


    Ran Dongsheng quickly reassured him, "You needn''t worry. Astral Cultivators are stationed throughout Dragon Gate Hall. The Hall isn''t exactlyrge. With us keeping an eye out, any major disturbances will be noticed immediately, and we can respond right away. So, you don''t need to worry about your safety within the Hall."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Though the Dragon Gate Hall had an expansive floor area, for powerful Master Astral Cultivators, it was hardly considered vast.


    "I''ve called you here because we''ve just received some news."


    Ran Dongsheng looked at Li Pin, his eyes gleaming with intensity.


    "Wang Liancheng''s injuries are severe... he might not make it to the King of the Century Competition. The legendary figures have suggested a backup n; to select a group of top-tier elites from across Tianyuan, give them intensive training during thest six months before the battle, and then... fight for the throne of the King of the Century!"


    1. King of the Century grand battle is another way to describe the King of the Century Competition. ?


    2. Meat is still meat, implies that no one willin about having more of something. ?

 Chapter 242: Calm

    <h4>Chapter 242: Calm</h4>


    "Select a group of elite talents from all over Tianyuan for six months of intensive training, topete for the King of the Century title?" Li Pin quickly grasped what Ran Dongshen meant. "Lord Ran, are you asking me to go?"


    "Yes. Dragon Gate Hall has three slots. After careful consideration, I chose three candidates. Ye Chengyuan, Cang Yunxiao, and... you," revealed Ran Dongsheng. "I presume you already know Tianyuan hasn''t imed the King of the Century title for four consecutive terms. And the situation with the Degenerate Temple remains unresolved. I''m sure you realize how serious this is...."


    As someone living in Taibai, which bordered Nanli Country, Li Pin was perhaps among the most knowledgeable about The Degenerate Temple.


    More than a year had passed, but the threat from the Degenerate Temple still had yet to be fully contained. The temple''s spreading might appear to have slowed to a stalemate, but in reality... the temple continued to press into Nanli''s territory.


    Now, it was less than six hundred miles from Jiang Province, a border region of Taibai. Jiang Province City itself was just under a thousand miles away. Forces were secretly assembling at the province''s borders, preparing defensive fortifications.


    Ran Dongshen continued, "The world''s situation is worsening.... Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures are evolving faster than we expected. If humanity continues holding together the Six Extremities and over a hundred nations but with limited unity while fighting separately, no one knows where the future will lead."


    His tone turned heavy. "To prevent these creatures from growing stronger, the legends of the Six Extremities have convened more than a dozen meetings. A decision has been made. Before these beasts and creatures be an unstoppable threat, all Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators around the world will unite for a purge of the perilous regions.


    "ces like the Bloodmoon Gorge of Sr Radiance, the Demon-Sealing Fortress of Tianyuan, the Degenerate Temple, Dark Moon Ind of the East Sea''s thirty-six countries, and the Tenfold Heavenly Domain of the Star Alliance, all fall within the purge''s scope."


    "What does this have to do with the King of the Century Competition?" Li Pin asked.


    "It has everything to do with it," said Ran Dongsheng. "Uniting the powers of the Six Extremities and Gaia''s hundred nations to clear out these perilous regions requires a suprememander. But... who should be chosen? None of the Legends fully trust one another, and they can''t afford to fight amongst themselves for the position, risking internal conflict.


    "So... the deciding factor will fall on this season of the King of the Century Competition."


    Li Pin quickly understood. "You mean whichever faction''s Supreme Martial Saint emerges victorious, the suprememander will be selected from that faction?"


    Ran Dongsheng solemnly nodded.


    It was then that Li Pin understood the immense significance of this year''s King of the Century battle.


    The weight of the suprememander''s role was undeniable, almost equal to being the leader of humanity.


    Despite the assumption that themander would not harbor malicious intent during the purges whoever they were, every participating party found it crucial to be the ones appointed with leadership.


    There were many reasons for this. For instance, fighting bishop-level ferocious beasts and demonic creatures often required several Legends to act together. At those times, deciding who led the charge, who endured the heaviest attacks, and who delivered the finishing blow was of paramount importance.


    The one tasked with leading the charge would undoubtedly be in the greatest danger. Their potential fall was inevitable. This alone highlighted the significance of the suprememander.


    Additionally, with so many perilous regions worldwide across the Six Extremities, deciding which one to purge first was equally important.


    What if, after purging just three or five regions, humanity suffered such heavy losses that the entire n had to be halted?


    Even if the n continued, the sooner a region was cleared, the sooner the responsible nation could seize development opportunities. This would slowly widen the power gap between nations.


    Eventually, the bnce between the Six Extremities would break. With the ongoing threats from ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, people would long for global unity.


    At that point... merging the five extremities into the strongest one might be a natural course of events.


    Thus... this battle involved the fate of the nations!


    "The news that the suprememander will be decided through the King of the Century Competition has caused quite a stir across the Six Extremities."


    Ran Dongsheng paused to weigh his words before continuing. "In reality, the reason the Divine Adoration Sect has been able to remain active within Tianyuan for so long without being eradicated is because foreign powers are backing them... and even some domestic factions are covering for them. But just as foreign forces meddle, so does Tianyuan."


    He nced at Li Pin. "This world has never truly been at peace! The surface harmony between nations is only due to the mutual threat of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Beneath that, dark currents have always surged."


    "So, the Divine Adoration Sect''s attack on Wang Liancheng... happened because someone in the shadows cooperated with them?" Li Pin asked.


    Ran Dongsheng nodded. "I called you here today to give you a choice. You''re still young. You can choose to avoid this battle, the most brutal one since the first season of the King of the Century Competition, because once you agree to participate... you will be targeted."


    He sighed. "With the suprememander position and the fate of nations on the line, underhanded tactics between countries are inevitable. While they may refrain from attacking the Legendary or Master Astral Cultivators, a Martial Saint..."


    Ran Dongsheng didn''t go on. He knew he had gotten his message across.


    Now, it was up to Li Pin to decide.


    "The King of the Century Competition..."


    Li Pin fell silent. He had already made up his mind not to participate, thinking his presence would disrupt the bnce. But now...


    After a long pause, he finally spoke, though his words seemed unrted to the current topic.


    "As I recall, this battle was once an event where dozens, even hundreds, of Martial Saints with no clear path ahead would take a desperate gamble, hoping to break free from their shackles and reach a new realm. A life-and-death battle with no rules, paying the highest tribute to the indomitable will and unwavering conviction of martial artists."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He looked at Ran Dongsheng. "So why... has thepetition be so entangled with politics this time?"


    Ran Dongsheng was slightly taken aback, a bit unsure of what Li Pin was getting at.


    Li Pin reiterated, "The ultimate stage of martial arts¡ªthe final song of the Martial Saints, with thrones built on bones and glory paved in blood¡ªshould only exist for the pursuit of the martial arts'' highest limits, without any other agenda."


    Ran Dongsheng exined, "The King of the Century grand battle is the most fair and justpetition in the world. Every Martial Saint participating in the King of the Century Competition reaches a transcendent state, releasing the brilliance they''ve umted over a lifetime in just a few days, months, or at most a year. It is the most influential duel globally. Only such apetition can truly justify the position of the human race''s suprememander."


    Li Pin shook his head. "It''s not the same.


    "I don''t know how the Astral Cultivators view martial artists. Even if they see us as actors or monkeys, on the stage of the King of the Century, we still risk our lives for the highest honor. But when the title of suprememander is at stake, and some people start using foreign forces to assassinate Martial Saints vying for the throne, the nature of thepetition changes."


    He looked at Ran Dongsheng. "It''s like a free-running steed. Originally, it races across the ins,peting with other steeds. Even if it runs to its death, at least it is free! But once it''s ced on the racetrack, even if it runs with all its might for glory, that glory no longer belongs to the steed. It belongs to the gamblers and the spectators."


    Ran Dongsheng understood Li Pin''s point but remained somewhat confused. After a moment of contemtion, he finally grasped the meaning. Even though he now understood, he couldn''t find any words of constion.


    After a long pause, Ran Dongsheng said, "This cleansing operation is crucial for the survival of the human race. Its oue will shape the futurendscape of the human world..."


    He paused again before adding, "It also involves the heritage of countless nations and civilizations."


    "So, what is the essence of human civilization''s heritage?" Li Pin responded. "If survival means abandoning one''s spiritual beliefs, does this race even have a future?"


    Ran Dongsheng shook his head. "Telling me this is pointless."


    "Yes, it''s meaningless," Li Pin agreed, sharing the sentiment.


    He realized it was futile. He was merely a Martial Saint, yet to fully step into the realm of the extraordinary. A High-ss Astral Cultivator could easily crush him. How could he possibly sway a lofty Legendary Astral Cultivator?


    Perhaps, at this moment, the only thing he could do was...


    "I refuse."


    "Li Pin, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t act impulsively."


    Ran Dongsheng looked at him. "If you agree and fully demonstrate your talent, during this six-month special training, our Tianyuan''s Legends will certainly spare no effort to cultivate you.


    "Not only will you have ess to resources like Pill of Rebirth and Spirit-Restoring Incense, the Essence-Gathering Pearls will also be yours in abundance if you can refine them. They might even offer some resources that Martial Saints dare not even dream of, to cultivate a supreme martial artist almost exceeding the King of the Century specifications like Wang Liancheng!"


    He stressed, "This is an opportunity many Martial Saints would never even dare to imagine in their lifetime."


    "Perhaps... I am indeed being impulsive."


    Li Pin tried to smile to maintain hisposure but found himself unable to. In the end, he could only say, "I need some time to calm down."


    "You should." Ran Dongsheng looked at him. "Putting myself aside, many people will also think your persistence is meaningless. So what if the King of the Century Competition has other factors involved?"


    In a frustrated voice, Ran Dongsheng urged, "You must understand that in this world, strength is everything. This opportunity is too valuable. The right thing to do is to turn these benefits into strength. Without power, everything else is just an illusion."

 Chapter 243: See Me

    <h4>Chapter 243: See Me</h4>


    In the training room, Li Pin once again came to terms with the reality of this world. "This is a world where Astral Cultivators dominate."


    It seemed that, at one point during his martial arts path, he had strayed away from the bigger picture, losing himself in the glory of martial arts.


    From the very first encounter he had with martial arts on Gaia, he had convinced himself that this was an era of flourishing martial arts.


    Despite the many hints he had encountered during his time in this world, despite being repeatedly told that martial arts was merely a supplement to Astral Cultivators.


    Even Martial Saints, the people who stood at the very pinnacle of martial arts, could only serve as an aid to Astral Cultivators. It had been established repeatedly that the two were worlds apart in terms of status.


    Martial Saints, like Astral Cultivators, contributed to protecting humanity from ferocious beasts and demonic creatures. Nevertheless, their role had always been limited to reconnaissance. They were never involved in the battlefield, standing in the face of these threats.


    As for the ultimate goal of reconnaissance... it was to reduce the casualties among Astral Cultivators.


    The death toll among Core Formation, Aura Cultivation, and Martial Saint experts could be ten times that of Astral Cultivators, yet the task of reconnaissance still fell to martial artists. Astral Cultivators could not afford to die, so the less valuable martial artists were sent to their deaths.


    This had always been the harsh truth of the world. It was just that Li Pin had simply never fully understood or acknowledged it.


    This wasn''t so different from how celebrities and artists back on Blue could earn well into the billions annually andmand grandeur.


    Wherever they went, shops and malls would be blocked off, making even officers and professors take a backseat. Yet, in the face of global warfare, that status they were so proud of didn''t amount to anything.


    Martial artists might appear to have a slightly better standing than celebrities, but in the eyes of Astral Cultivators, both were no different when standing before true authority.


    Legends, Master, Top-tier, High-ss, and ordinary Astral Cultivators; if these five levels were viewed as tiers of authority, ordinary Astral Cultivators would naturally view Martial Saints with curiosity and admiration. At the High-ss Astral Cultivators stage, the interactions leveled out, leaning toward that of equals. There might even be the slightest hint of superiority.


    However, by the time they reached the Top-tier stage, the views would take a drastic turn. Astral Cultivators would view Martial Saints with an eye of superiority and contempt.


    As for Master Astral Cultivators... even showing a small degree of acknowledgment toward a Martial Saint would be a great honor.


    If a Master Astral Cultivator wished to impose their will, no Martial Saint would have the power to resist.


    Furthermore, the decision to use the King of the Century Competition as the deciding factor regarding which nation would hold the leadership during the purge of perilous regions was made by all the Legends. Once this decision was issued, no force other than another Legend could oppose it.


    The greater good always came first! And the Legends embodied the greater good!


    ***


    "Ran Dongsheng was right; strength is the foundation of everything," Li Pin murmured.


    He had understood this principle long ago. He had even used these very words to console Fang Lingjue once before.


    "So... what am I hesitating about?"


    After a long time, he reached the answer to that question.


    "What I hesitate about and what I am reluctant to ept is simply that my lifelong pursuit, the martial arts that I have dedicated over a decade of effort to achieve, is seen by others as merely a tool or ything, discarded as if it were worthless."


    Li Pin looked up at the bare, white ceiling of the training room. It was like a gem for which everyone fought with their lives. For this gem, he had sacrificed his parents, his family, and even destroyed his own nation. Yet, to others, this gem was just one of many piled up in a drawer.


    It was a realization that brought about aplete copse of one''s belief.


    "Butpared to Astral Cultivators, martial artists are indeed weaker."


    Weakness led to being beaten. Falling behind meant being eliminated. This was a fundamental truth of the world, unchangeable by anyone''s will.


    Guarding the backward and outdated with sincere belief served no real purpose beyond selffort and self-hindrance. It might even be seen as an obstacle to the progress of civilization, leading to disdain and contempt.


    ***


    Li Pin lowered his head, drawing his gaze away from the empty ceiling. "I anticipated this path would be difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be this hard."


    He sat calmly... clearing his mind.


    After a long while, a sudden realization struck him, "But... this is the path I chose! When I glimpsed the path of the Astral Cultivators using the legendary astral equipment and still chose martial arts, choosing to continue on, on my own path of evolution, I was already prepared for this, wasn''t I?"


    <i>This path is hard!? Is it harder than on Blue?</i>


    Li Pin''s eyes gradually regained their sparkle. "The real hardship is having no path at all, but this path of mine... is right beneath my feet."


    <i>The supreme honor of martial arts, the battle of the King of the Century. So, what if it was used as a tool?</i>


    <i>When has true glory ever been defined by a mere title? The supreme throne was never about anypetition!</i>


    <i>It has always been... about the person!</i>


    Li Pin broke out into a smile, his eyes zing with passionate and sincere belief. "When I stand at the pinnacle of the world, all the glory and might of the world will belong to me!


    "I don''t need any King of the Century Competition to prove it!


    "Because, at that time, I, Li Pin, will be <i>the</i> King of the Century!"


    ***


    By the time Li Pin emerged from the training room, it was already the next morning.


    Zhang Yuesheng was waiting outside, looking concerned.


    He had noticed something off about Li Pin''s mood when thetter returned from his meeting with Hall Master Ran the previous day.


    Ye Chengyuan had already epted Li Pin''s challenge. Li Pin''s poor mental state might lead him to lose this battle....


    While losing to someone like Ye Chengyuan wasn''t anything to be ashamed of, Zhang Yuesheng worried it might affect Li Pin''s spiritual state and Martial Will.


    "It''s fine, I''m okay," Li Pin reassured him.


    "Of course, Dragon Prince. I am confident you will adjust your state ordingly," Zhang Yuesheng said. "The approval for the permission to use the legendary Astral Equipment just came through yesterday afternoon. Can we head over now?"


    "Prepare breakfast," Li Pin instructed. "After that, drive me there."


    "Yes, sir."


    Shortly after, a variety of nourishing breakfasts were brought in.


    Li Pin freshened up slightly before eating.


    After having his fill, Zhang Yue drove Li Pin to the pce where the legendary astral equipment was housed.


    Whether it was the joint crusade against the ferocious beasts or the final battle to determine the King of the Century, neither mattered to him. He did not need to be concerned about external factors. The only thing he needed to do was to follow his n, grow step by step, and surpass himself.


    Ultimately, a person was only responsible for themselves. Life was a journey of self-discovery.


    Having reached this understanding, Li Pin''s mind became clear, and his spirit, more pure.


    Just then, the first rays of dawn broke through. The red sun rose in the east, casting its brilliant light.[ref]implies rity, that things have be clear to Li Pin.[ref/]


    ***


    News of Li Pin''s departure to the pce for training with the legendary astral equipment quickly reached Ran Dongsheng.


    The hall master of the Dragon Gate Hall shook his head. "Youthes with its own brand of arrogance."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This was both Li Pin''s strength and his weakness.


    His strength came from his boundless potential, and his young age that allowed him more time to build a broader future.


    His weakness...y in his arrogance. He was too arrogant.


    But then again... if Ran Dongsheng had imed first ce at the World''s Top Martial Competition and won the title of "World Champion" at twenty-three, he probably wouldn''t have been much different.


    "Li Pin... his strength has grown, but his mind still needs to mature," Ran Dongsheng muttered softly.


    Still, this wasn''t a bad thing. This iteration of the King of the Century Competition was bound to be the most brutal since the first one. Every contender would fight desperately for the throne, making it more ruthless than ever.


    It might even surpass the first, which had a death toll of nearly ny percent!


    Additionally, since Tianyuan would select a few Supreme Martial Saints and provide them with special training and treasures considered precious even among Legends, the contenders for this year''s King of the Century would undoubtedly be more formidable than ever.


    Li Pin was talented, but he was still young. There was no need for him topete with those Extreme Martial Saints in this season''spetition.


    "Songbai," Ran Dongsheng called out.


    Once Zhang Songbai entered the study, Ran Dongsheng handed him a booklet containing detailed information about three individuals. "This is the list. Pass it to Mo Wangqing. He is in charge of overseeing this matter."


    Zhang Songbai nced at the names on the booklet and was slightly taken aback.


    <i>Ye Chengyuan and Cang Yunxiao were fine.</i>


    <i>But the third name... Zhang Xujin?</i>


    "Not Li Pin?" Zhang Songbai couldn''t help but ask.


    He quickly added, "Hall Master, I''m not questioning your decision. You must have reviewed Li Pin''s information. Though he has been training for seven years, his true rise happened in less than two years. In that time, he advanced from a Core Formation practitioner to a Martial Saint, nearly reaching the fifth stage¡ªthe level of a Supreme Martial Saint


    "His talent is unprecedented. Even Ye Chengyuan, whom we''ve meticulously trained, might notpare. If we send him for special training, his strength will definitely skyrocket in six months¡ª"


    "All trainees must participate in the King of the Century Competition, and this time... ten may enter, but few will return," Ran Dongsheng replied. "He''s still young.... Besides, it''s his own decision."


    Zhang Songbai felt a little regretful hearing that. However, since it was Li Pin''s choice, he understood they couldn''t force him. "I see."


    Feeling a mix of emotions, he said, "Just yesterday, Li Pin issued a challenge to Ye Chengyuan. From what I know of him, he''s not one to seek attention. Since he challenged Ye Chengyuan, it means he''s confident.


    "To think that... such a peerless genius will be missing out on this special training that''s certain to be backed by top-tier resources from the prominent figures...."


    Ran Dongsheng frowned. "He''s challenging Ye Chengyuan...?"


    After a moment of thought, he shook his head. "Let it be. Li Pin chose his path. Whatever consequences or missed opportunities he faces; he''ll have to bear them himself."


    He waved his hand. "Send it off."

 Chapter 244: Characteristics

    <h4>Chapter 244: Characteristics</h4>


    "As expected of the legendary astral equipment."


    Li Pin felt the feeling of absolute control and that near-domain-like perception gradually faded.


    He quietly savored the mystery of it. Unfortunately....


    "Although I''m considered gifted and my talent has allowed me to mimic weaker versions of abilities like ''healing'', I''m still unable to replicate the wonders of the legendary astral equipment."


    At best, his talent allowed him to better harness the effects of the legendary astral equipment.


    Using these three pieces of astral equipment individually only boosted his mental spirit by two to seven points. However, when used together, they triggered a unique resonance that resulted in a staggering increase of ten to twenty-eight points.


    Of course, this was merely a fixed base increase to the mental spirit attribute. In addition to the base enhancement, the legendary astral equipment provided a percentage-based boost to the user''s mental spirit, proportional to their existing value.


    Moreover, each piece of legendary astral equipment possessed unique characteristics beyond simple attribute boosts.


    However, for Martial Saints, those traits held little importance. What mattered to them were those ten to twenty points base boost.


    Li Pin didn''t know how others fared with the legendary astral equipment, but for him, the increase was always above twenty-five points.


    "It¡¯s difficult to simte the wonders and unique characteristics of legendary astral equipment, but certain special astral equipment...."


    Li Pin''s thoughts shifted to the legend of the Six Divine Rings.


    The Six Extremities, each holding a divine relic!


    No one knew where these divine relics came from. However, it was for sure that these Six Divine Rings, forged from these objects, yed a critical role in defeating the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures during the chaotic times, thus establishing the Six Extremities.


    It was said that each of these six rings contained incredible powers: the power of the mind, which could materialize mental spirit; the power of space, enabling teleportation; the power of nihility, allowing one to vanish into the void; the power of rebirth, capable of resurrecting the dead; the power of destruction, which controlled and amplified all mes; and the power of the soul, which froze creatures'' souls, separating them from their bodies.


    Each ring''s traits were so powerful that they defied reason.


    Though these divine rings didn''t boost attributes, their miraculous powers far surpassed legendary astral equipment, making them the ultimate national treasures of the Six Extremities. Unfortunately, only those at the legendary level could touch them; even Master Astral Cultivators weren¡¯t qualified to use them, let alone Martial Saints.


    <i>I wonder if my ''irvoyance'' gift could simte the characteristics of the Six Divine Rings,</i> Li Pin thought


    Still, not being able to simte them in the short term wasn''t a concern.


    Lately, his mental spirit attribute had been growing rapidly. As it increased, his "irvoyance" talent also became even more profound.


    Before his mental spirit had undergone its transformation, he could only perceive things at the cellr level. Now, he could perform finer, more precise operations.


    Especially after he had attained enlightenment and discovered his true self yesterday.


    Li Pin diverted some attention to sense his current state.


    [Qi and Blood: 55.02], [Primordial Qi: 42.31], [mental spirit: 45.14]


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 102/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 175/1100]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 36.55%]


    [Stars Overlord, Lifeform Force Field: 6/50]


    His mental spirit had once again shown significant improvement.


    "So, even without relying on a Master Astral Cultivator to temper myself, my mental spirit attributes continue to grow."


    His expression remained calm.


    Compared to his mental spirit growth, the progress of his Lifeform Force Field was even more impressive. Even if he stopped optimizing his training method now, he could still use the Lifeform Force Field twice during a single legendary astral equipment training cycle.


    After each session, Li Pin¡¯s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit would be severely depleted, requiring him to rest for three to four days. Assuming a five-day cycle, it would take him a little over three months toplete this phase of his training.


    But in reality, the time should be even shorter. Every time he used the Lifeform Force Field, he gained new insights and understandings.


    Naturally, these insights diminished over time. Nevertheless, Li Pin estimated that mastering the Lifeform Force Field fully without relying on the legendary astral equipment would take him no more than two months.


    Once he mastered the Lifeform Force Field, he could move on to the next step¡ªdisrupting the Celestial Force Field.


    "Xiang Tianxing, Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming are all stuck at this stage. The Lifeform Force Field at the Starlight Body level is too weak to manipte the Celestial Force Field. Upon reaching the Master Astral Cultivator level, their spiritual will merges with Atomic Will.


    "At that point, they no longer use the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field but instead directly manipte astral energy, simr to a unique Astral Technique."


    Li Pin already had a n for this step.


    He aimed to refine the Primordial Electric Crystal to electrify his cells, guiding subtle friction within them to generate electrical currents.


    By using the Lifeform Force Field to coordinate and utilize this power, he hoped to form a Lifeform Force Field with maic properties. As for whether it would work...


    "I should have the answer in two months."


    ***


    Ten days passed, and the arena was once again packed with crowds.


    One of the two participants in the duel was the same protagonist from ten days ago.


    Last time, skepticism had been filling the air. Now, the crowd was buzzing with excitement and anticipation. Murmurs and discussions could be heard all around.


    "I can''t believe it! I thought Li Pin would challenge Cang Yunxiao, the top of the Hidden Dragon List first, but he went straight for Ye Chengyuan!"


    "Do you even know who Ye Chengyuan is? The Dragon Gate Hall has invested endless resources to nurture him, aiming to make him rival Wang Liancheng. For three years, he''s been undefeated within the hall.


    "In thest year or two, in particr, no Martial Saint in Dragon Gate Hall has been worth his time. They even started calling him ''Invincible Ye'' outside the hall. Li Pin actually dares to challenge him? It''s like a young calf daring to fight a tiger."


    "Don''t underestimate Li Pin either. I carefully analyzed his battle against Zhou Heng and the other thirteen Martial Saints ten days ago. He¡¯s probably a lot stronger than we thought. And let''s be real, he wouldn''t challenge Ye Chengyuan without some confidence. He might just surprise us!"


    Thousands of Dragon Gate Hall members were engaged in heated discussions.


    Among them were Zhang Xujin, Hong Feng, Liu Xuanming, Han Chixiao, Mo Tingyu, Zhao Yushi, the Great Sun Chosen One, Song Wuya, and Zhou Heng, Fang Ziyou, Zhao Yunlong, all of whom were defeated by Li Pin previously. Gu Haoran, who had once faced Li Pin, was also present.


    As they listened to the crowd discussing Li Pin, with a few even believing that he might defeat Ye Chengyuan, their expressions turnedplex.


    For years, everyone in Dragon Gate Hall had lived under the shadow of Ye Chengyuan. His strength was like a towering mountain, weighing heavily on their hearts. And yet, a young man of twenty-three, having only joined the Dragon Gate Hall for a little over a month, had dared to challenge this mountain.


    It was truly... unbelievable.


    The green-robed woman suddenly spoke, "Cang Yunxiao has arrived."


    Zhang Xujin turned toward the growingmotion and saw a man in a golden robe, looking every bit like royalty, striding confidently through the crowd. "Cang Yunxiao.


    Coincidentally, this Dragon Prince with a penchant for the color gold had long, golden hair. This striking feature and his renowned fondness for all that is gilded earned him the title of Golden Dragon within Dragon Gate Hall.


    After defeating Liu Xuanming and iming the top spot on the Hidden Dragon List, and second ce on the Transformative Dragon List, he had be one of the hottest figures in the hall, second only to Ye Chengyuan.


    Even Li Pin''s victory over thirteen Martial Saints seemed a bit overshadowed inparison.


    "It seems he couldn''t stay out of it any longer," Zhang Xujin remarked with a smile.


    Hong Feng joined the group. "Li Pin''s strength was fully showcased in thatst battle. Cang Yunxiao must have watched that fight at least ten times. Yet, some things simply can''t be captured on video.


    "He wouldn¡¯t miss another of Li Pin¡¯s matches. To top it off, Li Pin¡¯s opponent is Ye Chenguan, whom Cang Yunxiao has always sought to surpass. There''s no way he''d miss this."


    He then turned to Zhang Xujin. "Who do you think will win?"


    Zhang Xujin shook his head. "I can''t tell."


    The green-robed woman looked surprised. "Isn¡¯t it a given that Ye Chengyuan would win? He had repeatedly proven his unmatched strength over the years.


    "In Tianyuan¡¯s martial arts world, he ranks in the top ten, possibly even second. Li Pin, no matter how talented, is only twenty-three. He may surpass Ye Chengyuan in the future, as for now..."


    "Strictly speaking, Zhou Heng and the others didn''t push Li Pin to his limits in thest battle," said Zhang Xujin, his voice betraying a hint of emotion. "I just hope we can see Li Pin''s true strength this time, so I can wholeheartedly admit defeat."


    Hong Feng and the others fell silent.


    At that moment, an even loudermotion erupted from another direction.


    Zhang Xujin and Hong Feng exchanged nces.


    The main protagonist had arrived.


    ***


    Outside the arena, within a group of more than a dozen people, a man in his early thirties, carrying a long sword on his back, led the way. While not conventionally handsome, he possessed an undeniablymanding presence. Combined with his status... it bestowed him a certain allure.


    Among the group, three young women looked at him with admiration. This man was none other than Ye Chengyuan, the top of the Transformative Dragon List and the Supreme Martial Saint of Dragon Gate Hall.


    A man who had just joined the group looked at Ye Chengyuan, puzzled.


    "I''m surprised," the man said. "I didn''t expect you to ept Li Pin''s challenge. I thought someone like him wouldn''t even be worth your attention."


    "Chixiao, don''t tell me you''re underestimating Li Pin like everyone else," Ye Chengyuan replied with a light smile. "This world champion from the sixteenth season is not as simple as we thought."


    He nced in Cang Yunxiao''s direction. "Don''t be deceived by Yunxiao''s recent victory over Xuanming, he poses no pressure for me. But as for Li Pin..."


    Hearing that, a young woman in red appeared surprised, and eximed, "Senior martial brother, he''s a threat to you?"


    Ye Chengyuan smiled slightly, his expression revealing unwavering confidence. "Whether or not he''s a threat is another matter...."


    This was the aura he had built over years of dominance in Dragon Gate Hall and the Tianyuan martial arts world.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "A twenty-three-year-old Martial Saint, with such depth and achievements in the Martial Saint realm, I''m genuinely curious."


    The top figure of Dragon Gate Hall smiled, "To satisfy this curiosity, I epted his challenge when it came. I just hope he won''t disappoint me."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 245: Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 245: Arrogance</h4>


    Another man suddenly spoke. "Senior Brother took up the challenge out of curiosity. If Li Pin isn''t careful, Senior Brother might just uncover some of his little tricks."


    The mention of "little tricks" led others to quickly piece things together, though many disagreed with this take.


    One of the women said, "Li Pin is no weakling. He may not be Senior Brother''s match, but he had taken on thirteen opponents by himself before. That speaks volumes of his strength. Senior Brother, be careful."


    "I know," Ye Chengyuan responded with a faint smile. "Even a lion uses its full strength against a rabbit. Li Pin is a prodigy who reached the peak of martial arts at twenty-three. Going all out is a sign of respect for both him and the martial arts discipline."


    The others felt reassured hearing Ye Chengyuan''s words.


    As they spoke, they soon arrived at the edge of the arena.


    In addition to the two Astral Cultivators maintaining order and standing by for aid, Zhang Songbai, a high-ranking official, was also present.


    The Top-Tier Astral Cultivator nodded slightly upon seeing Ye Chengyuan. Ye Chengyuan, despite his exceptional talent, returned the greeting respectfully.


    Ye Chengyuan was confident he would eventually break through the life-and-death barrier between Martial Saints and Astral Cultivators. He would refine his qi into Spirit, achieve spiritual transcendence, and meditate on the Astral God. However, until he reached that level, he knew to recognize his current standing and show the necessary respect.


    Soon after paying their respects to Zhang Songbai, Ye Chengyuan and hispanions soon realized something.


    Han Chixiao''s brows furrowed. "Li Pin... still hasn''t arrived?"


    "This is really improper," another person chimed in. "He''s the one who issued the challenge to Senior Brother Ye, yet he isn''t even here when Senior Brother has already arrived? Is he really going to make Senior Brother wait?"


    Ye Chengyuan himself felt a bit displeased. But after checking the time, he said, "We arrived early. The invitation states that the challenge is scheduled for eleven in the morning. It''s still ten minutes away. No rush, let''s wait patiently."


    His calm demeanor only further highlighted Li Pin''s insensitivity.


    Many expressed their opinions, saying Li Pin was being overconfident and disrespecting his opponent. Even Zhang Songbai felt the same, shaking his head.


    <i>Li Pin... is getting quite carried away, </i>he thought.


    Luckily, the tension didn''tst for long. Amotion arose just minutes before the agreed time.


    Li Pin had finally arrived, apanied by Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu.


    Seeing Zhang Songbai presiding over the match surprised Li Pin at first, but recalling Ye Chengyuan''s status, he found it reasonable.


    "Since you''re here, let''s begin," Zhang Songbai said.


    Li Pin nodded in response. With a graceful leap, hended directly on the stage.


    "Wait!" Zhang Songbai suddenly called out. "Where''s your sword?"


    It wasn''t just him who had noticed this. Everyone, including Ye Chengyuan, was taken aback when they saw that Li Pin hadn''t taken his sword with him.


    "My fist techniques are no weaker than my swordsmanship," Li Pin exined.


    Hearing that, Ye Chengyuan remarked from below the arena, "Even if your swordsmanship and fist techniques are equal... there''s still a clear difference in lethality between wielding a sword and being unarmed."


    He nced at Su Feiyu, who was bringing Li Pin''s sword with a slightly helpless expression, and said calmly, "Use your sword."


    "Ye Chengyuan, I know your strongest technique is the Neen Swords of the Dragon''s Maw, and you perfected it to an unparalleled level three years ago. Besides, you''re likely a gifted one. I believe... your qi and blood should be no less than forty-eight points."


    Li Pin looked at Ye Chengyuan. "So don''t worry that I might underestimate you. After all... underestimating the top-ranked individual on the Transformative Dragon List would be akin to disrespecting the entire Dragon Gate Hall."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Ye Chengyuan pointed to the sword in Su Feiyu''s hands. "Show me if your swordsmanship matches the ambition and sharpness of your youth."


    "You might say I''m arrogant, but..." Li Pin''s tone was filled with sincerity. "I''m really strong now. Only by fighting barehanded can I feel any excitement, even against you."


    His words caused the lively crowd to fall into a sudden silence, as if struck by a spell. Everyone, including Zhang Xujin, Cang Yunxiao, and Liu Chixiao, stared at Li Pin in stunned silence, unable to utter a word.


    After several seconds, a middle-aged man beside the Great Sun Chosen One couldn''t hold back any longer. "Has he always been this bold? Does he even know what the name ''Ye Chengyuan'' means in Dragon Gate Hall? Or... does he think that winning the intermediate category championship at the World''s Top Martial Competition makes him invincible?"


    The Great Sun Chosen One and Zhao Yushi remained expressionless, though they couldn''t help but want tough.


    Indeed, that was the Li Pin they knew. He was just the kind of guy to raise his opponent''s blood pressure with a few words. To make it all worse, his expression would be one of utmost sincerity as he did so.


    Nevertheless, more often than not, what he said would turn out to be true.


    Still, that didn''t mean he wasn''t infuriating. What made it even more annoying was that his words were really genuine. When he advised you to be cautious, it was a nice gesture to help you perform better. All you could do at that moment was to hold back your anger and the urge to punch him squarely in the face and get on with the fight to prove a point.


    Yet... you just lose.


    How could you not be frustrated?


    Zhang Songbai didn''t know what to say. "This guy...."


    Anyone who heard it would shake their head.


    "Li Pin!" At that moment, Ye Chengyuan''s sharp voice came through. "You¡ª"


    "I''m not being arrogant." Li Pin waved his hand. "Time will prove that everything I said is true."


    Li Pin made an inviting gesture. "Step up. No words can match the efficiency of action."


    "I''ll make sure of it!" said Ye Chengyuan.


    He didn''t hesitate. With a swift movement, he leaped onto the stage.


    "Please." Li Pin cupped his hands, then added, unable to resist, "But I must remind you, bring out your best swordsmanship. At the very least... inspire my fighting spirit."


    <i>ng!</i>


    Ye Chengyuan''s response came in the form of his sword swiftly unsheathing. As his Blood Core erupted, his qi and blood surged, his sword intent piercing the skies.


    He had said it himself before. Going all out when facing someone like Li Pin was a mark of respect¡ªnot just for Li Pin, but for martial arts itself.


    Besides... Li Pin''s words had riled him into unleashing his peak state. It wasn''t only his actions. His mindset was fully engaged. The moment he drew his sword, Ye Chengyuan entered a state of perfect Theory-Practice Unity.


    His mental spirit, qi and blood, and willpower seamlessly fused into one. The instant his sword shed through the air, an unprecedented brilliance and splendor burst forth.


    Wherever the sword tip aimed, the space around Li Pin seemed to lock in ce, the air solidifying. No matter where he dodged, he would face an even fiercer pursuit, driven by the momentum behind Ye Chengyuan''s sword.


    Other than confronting and countering this sword, infused qi and blood, mental spirit, and willpower of a Supreme Martial Saint, there was no other way to break through.


    Zhang Songbai couldn''t help but marvel at the sight. "Ye Chengyuan''s sword¡ª"


    However, before he could finish speaking, Li Pin made his move. He didn''t dodge or evade. He didn''t even use the secret art that allowed him to temporarily transcend. Bybining just his Blood Core and the Blood-Seething Secret Art, he transformed into a living volcano.


    The moment he struck, terrifying qi and blood surged forth like volcanic ash spreading across the sky and blotting out the sun!


    Ye Chengyuan''s dazzling Sword Intent, so brilliant it seemed to burn the soul, collided with the thick smoke from the volcanic eruption. It was like pouring moltenva into the ocean. Ripples spread in visible waves, and violent forces shed....


    Though ripples surged out in visible waves and violent forces shed, the sword... began to slow down visibly. An invisible Aura Force seemed to have collided with the sword, quickly wearing it down.


    By the time the sword reached Li Pin, it had slowed down considerably, and its force was reduced to almost nothing.


    Before Ye Chengyuan''s eyes, Li Pin casually flicked his fingers.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A dull, thunderous sound exploded from the point where Li Pin''s fingers collided with Ye Chengyuan''s sword. Sparks flew, and the sound of metal shing echoed through the air.


    It was as if Ye Chengyuan''s sword had been struck by a thousand-pound hammer. The force traveled through an invisible medium and into Ye Chengyuan''s arm. The force was beyond what he could handle, and the shockwave sent Ye Chengyuan retreating nine steps.


    This Dragon Prince whom the Dragon Gate Hall has expended significant resources nurturing had been pushed back.


    @@novelbin@@


    He staggered back nearly ten meters before he could barely regain his bnce.


    Many people had been waiting for Ye Chengyuan, this insurmountable mountain, to humiliate Li Pin and crush him instantly for his arrogance.


    However, what they saw made them take a step forward involuntarily.


    People watched on in disbelief as Ye Chengyua was effortlessly pushed back. Even Zhang Songbai, a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, froze, his expression stiffening.


    "How could this be...?"


    This wasn''t Zhou Heng, Zhao Yunlong, or Fang Ziyou. That... was Ye Chengyuan! The number one expert of Dragon Gate Hall! A Supreme Martial Saint who had been meticulously nurtured over a decade to contend for the title of the King of the Century alongside Wang Liancheng!


    Countless resources had been used to cultivate him into the martial artist he was. And yet... here he was....


    "Impossible..."


    Zang Songbai and the others watching weren''t the only ones shocked. Ye Chengyuan himself was astounded.


    He fully believed that thest strike he delivered showcased his full strength. Excluding the desperate secret art he hadn''t used, that sword was still at his peak performance. If he tried again, he might not be able to replicate it perfectly.


    Yet, the result... it was like facing a mountain! A mountain that couldn''t be climbed or conquered with swords or courage!


    Li Pin stood still, watching as Ye Chengyuan steadied himself after retreating nine steps. Instead of pursuing, he calmly said, "This strike should make you realize who you''re truly up against. If this weren''t a duel, I could have taken the opportunity to attack, and you would already be dead. So, the truly arrogant one has never been me. It''s you."


    He extended his hand, gesturing toward Ye Chengyuan. "Use your secret art."

 Chapter 246: Formidable

    <h4>Chapter 246: Formidable</h4>


    "Li Pin... he is so strong."


    The minds of thousands of grandmasters and Martial Saints present echoed with the same thought. Though their cultivation might not match Ye Chengyuan''s, their insight and perception were not far behind.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chengyuan''s sword strike moments ago had been nothing short of stunning, and brilliant, fully demonstrating the level expected of the first-ranked on the Transformative Dragon List.


    If they had been in Li Pin''s ce... they would''ve bit the dust. No, even a Martial Saint, using their secret art, might struggle to defend against such an attack. Yet, Li Pin had effortlessly shattered this powerful strike with a simple flick.


    They couldn''t help but think that Li Pin might be putting up a strong front, trying to act tough. However, try as they might, they could not deny the strength behind that palm. It was as though his hand held an entire world within it.


    No matter how intricate or varied Ye Chengyuan''s sword techniques were, they were easily suppressed in this "world," unable to change the oue.


    For a brief moment, it felt as if their roles had reversed. Li Pin, second on the Transformative Dragon List, should have been the one to unleash such a strike, while Ye Chengyuan should have been the one blocking it.


    ***


    "Both Martial Saints...."


    Ye Chengyuan''s mind was shaken, but his vast experience quickly turned that shock into a burning passion, a desire to discover and ovee such a formidable foe.


    "As fellow Martial Saints, I refuse to believe you''re truly this strong! If you want to witness my secret art, I''ll make it happen! Heavenly Body Lock! Activate!"


    With a low roar, Ye Chengyuan''s aura surged. Both his qi and blood and mental spirit entered a unique state, one that bordered on transcendence and intense burning without leaving the user with anytent dangers.


    In some ways, this secret art was simr to Li Pin''s Great Sun Infinite. When Li Pin used it to enter a near-transcendent state back then, many were shocked, but no one dared to covet his power because they recognized the simrities.


    Harnessing this near-transcendence eruption, Ye Chengyuan''s qi and blood and mental spirit broke free from the constraints of bnce and surged wildly. In this moment, he fully showcased the extent of a Martial Saint''s power.


    The treasure sword tremored intensely, and the fiery Sword Intent coalesced into a soul-stirring dragon''s roar.


    In that fleeting moment, Ye Chengyuan''s sword seemed to transform into a divine dragon, roaring as it soared out of the abyss, proudly disying its invincible might.


    "Ten Thousand Miles Dragon Ascent!"


    The sword cleaved the heavens! The radiant sword light and the thunderous dragon''s roar seemed poised to shatter and tear apart everyone''s spiritual world.


    At that moment, every expert gazed up at that insurmountable mountain with reverence and awe. From the grandmasters who had grasped "intent" to the Martial Saints who had forged their Martial Will, everyone fixed their eyes on it.


    After unleashing this sword, Ye Chengyuan seemed to have truly transformed into a dragon. He soared through the heavens,manding the skies like a hidden dragon rising from the depths.


    "Ten Thousand Miles Dragon Ascent! Ye Chengyuan has actually been forced to use this sword technique¡ª"


    Zhang Songbai, who knew Ye Chengyuan well and had high hopes for him, instinctively wanted to exim at the sight of this sword strike. However, before he could finish, Li Pin raised his hand once more.


    This time, Zhang Songbai was watching intently, and he saw it clearly.


    In a way that even this Top-Tier Astral Cultivator couldn''tprehend, Li Pin had mobilized the airflow and particles around him. He used the air as a medium to channel a power simr to intent and force, linking it to his qi and blood....


    <i>No, there had to be a spiritual aspect as well!</i>


    The Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, which were supposedly abstract concepts, werebined and materialized into a... Force field!


    A force field born of conceptual power, intangible yet made real by integrating Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    This field loomed like a celestial dome, enveloping and overturning the ascending dragon formed by Ye Chengyuan''s sword. The forces within surged violently, binding and suppressing the soaring dragon, trapping it within the sky itself.


    As Li Pin once again extended his arm, Ye Chengyuan''s brilliant sword seemed as though it had sunk into mud before everyone''s eyes. Its power and speed were relentlessly worn away.


    In the end... it was as if Ye Chengyuan pulled back the force from his strike and presented his sword to Li Pin willingly.


    However, Li Pin didn''t ept the sword. He merely flicked his fingers again....


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A resounding, bell-like noise erupted from the point of contact between Li Pin''s fingertip and the sword.


    In this domain, where the power''s oscition frequency reached its peak, Li Pin''s seemingly gentle gesture unleashed an astonishingly formidable force.


    Even with Ye Chengyuan wielding a high-grade astral equipment sword, he could not counteract or dissipate the high-frequency shockwaves.


    Li Pin could clearly see the continuous tremors crashing through the muscle group on Ye Chengyuan''s sword arm, impacting the eight wrist bones, five palm bones, and fourteen finger bones that gripped the sword, fracturing them under the assault.


    The rupturing of minor blood vessels left his entire hand and arm a deep crimson.


    This attack... was devastating.


    ***


    Li Pin had once again effortlessly deflected Ye Chengyuan''s sword.


    Amidst the sound of the sword humming, Ye Chengyuan found himself involuntarily retreating six steps, shocked to feel his arm go numb.


    Li Pin''s voice echoed across the arena. "Decent swordsmanship, but you can still put in more effort."


    Staring at Li Pin, who hadn''t even moved his feet, Ye Chengyuan''s pupils dted sharply. "You...."


    <i>How could Li Pin continue to provoke me so arrogantly in front of everyone? What would be of my dignity as the top on the Transformative Dragon List!</i>


    "Li Pin, I admit you''re strong, but if you think this is enough to defeat me, you''re gravely mistaken."


    With a low growl, Ye Chengyuan spun sharply, transferring his sword from his right hand to his left.


    In a swift motion, hepleted a full 360-degree turn. His powerful mental spirit resonated with the sword, driving the de forward and releasing a sharp screech as it sliced through the air.


    That screech carried a sharpness that seemed capable of piercing the soul, aiming directly at Li Pin''s spiritual world.


    This... was a method simr to a spiritual attack.


    If this had happened before Li Pin evolved and transcended, when his mental spirit was only thirty, he might have been affected by that piercing sound. Unfortunately for Ye Chengyuan... it was of no use now.


    Li Pin remained utterly still.


    As Ye Chengyuan''s spinning sword approached his, Li Pin struck again.


    The same scene of the air seemingly freezing in ce reappeared. With a wave of his hand, Ye Chengyuan was once again sent flying five or six meters away. Even when hended, he retreated several steps until the force dissipated.


    Li Pin''s seemingly simple gesture carried behind it the weight of an entire mountain, far beyond what mere flesh could withstand.


    Li Pin looked at Ye Chengyuan with a hint of encouragement. "Keep going, I can take more."


    Yet, to Ye Chengyuan, that gaze felt like the ultimate humiliation. "Li Pin!"


    With a furious growl, his mental spirit and qi and blood ignited as if set aze. Gripping his sword with both hands, he abruptly charged toward Li Pin like a cannonball.


    His violent qi and blood, fuelled by rage and murderous intent, raged into the sword.


    At that moment, he seemed like a dragon bursting from the sea, or a trapped dragon ascending to the heavens. As he and his sword became one, he radiated an unstoppable, murderous aura that threatened to dominate the four seas.[1]


    "<i>Kill!</i>"


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    His shout, apanied by the dragon roar-like shriek as the sword cut through the air, unleashed an attack of unmatched ferocity and intensity.


    The overwhelming killing intent manifested as the shadow of a blood dragon, roaring and lunging at Li Pin, its jaws wide open, prepared to devour him....


    <i>Bang!</i>


    It crashed against an immovable, towering divine mountain!


    The shadow of the blood dragon, roaring as if to swallow Li Pin, seemed to smash into a mountain as colossal as the clouds, as unyielding as an ancient peak.


    In an instant, the overwhelming murderous aura dissipated, leaving behind... only the purest reality.


    ***


    Li Pin extended his hand, fingers firmly gripping the wild sword thrust by Ye Chengyuan.


    Though he held the sword with nothing but his bare hand, the Aura Force vibrations from his grasp neutralized the sword''s sharpness, leaving his palm unharmed.


    With his left hand behind his back, Li Pin simply held onto Ye Chengyuan''s sword. No matter how terrifying or overwhelming Ye Chengyuan''s earlier momentum had been, it crumbled before Li Pin''s outstretched right hand, dissipating like mist.


    Li Pin looked at Ye Chengyuan, now just inches away, gripping his sword with both hands. Disappointment flickered in his eyes. "Is this all you''ve got?"


    "How... is this... possible...?"


    Ye Chengyuan''s voice came out dry. He had never felt so powerless.


    This powerlessness shook him to his core, threatening to shatter his Martial Will. The entire world began to feel unreal to him.


    "You''re not weak."


    Li Pin noticed Ye Chengyuan''s fragile state and said, "Your sword truly deserves the title of the best in the Dragon Gate Hall. Among all the Martial Saints I''ve met in my life, you''re the strongest."


    A glimmer of light reappeared in Ye Chengyuan''s eyes.


    "That''s why you''re not weak."


    Li Pin met his gaze and released Ye Chengyuan''s sword, which Ye Chengyuan still held tightly despite the blood streaming from his grip. "It''s just that I''m too strong."


    "What... kind of technique is this?" Ye Chengyuan forced out the words with difficulty.


    "Lunar Youying," Li Pin answered. "However, I''ve recently gained new insights into a certain power. Although I haven''t fully mastered it, I''ve integrated some of it into Lunar Youying, revealing only a fraction of its strength. So, it''s not the true Lunar Youying anymore."


    Ye Chengyuan''s eyes widened. "A new power!?"


    "Want to learn?" Li Pin smiled.


    Ye Chengyuan paused, a hint of desire shing across his face.


    "Your heart isn''t pure enough; you can''t learn it," Li Pin said. "When you reach a point where even if there''s no path ahead, you still possess the unwavering determination to forge your own, thene find me."


    With that, he turned and descended from the stage.


    1. The "Four Seas" refer to the vast oceans surrounding China. They symbolize the vastness and mystery of the world beyond China''s borders. East, North, West, South Sea. ?

 Chapter 247: Choice

    <h4>Chapter 247: Choice</h4>


    Even after Li Pin left the stage, the area beneath the stage remained eerily silent.


    Everyone was in utter disbelief. This included Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu, who watched Li Pin with shock.


    They had imagined countless oues, including Li Pin using a forbidden secret art and emerging victorious after a life-and-death struggle, drenched in blood. After barely edging out Ye Chengyuan at the cost of a near double defeat, he would finally rece Ye Chengyuan as the new number one on the Transformative Dragon List and the top Martial Saint of Dragon Gate Hall.


    Yet, never in their wildest dreams could they have anticipated it to y out this way.


    Li Pin had won! And with such ease!


    The victory felt surreal, almost like a dream.


    He swept through his opponent with overwhelming power! Crushing everything in his path!


    "Alright," Li Pin said to Su Feiyu and Zhang Yuesheng. "Let''s go."


    Startled by his words, Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu snapped out of their daze. "<i>Oh, oh.</i>"


    @@novelbin@@


    They nced at Ye Chengyuan, who stood silent on the stage. He seemed to be mumbling something to himself.


    Then, they quickly caught up with Li Pin and disappeared from the area.


    Once Li Pin, Zhang Yuesheng, and Su Feiyu left, the oppressive, frozen atmosphere that had gripped the area finally began to dissipate. It was as though time itself had started moving again.


    Immediately, the crowd of thousands erupted into a roar of conversation.


    "How could this happen...! Ye Chengyuan... he actually lost!?"


    "His defeat isn''t the most terrifying part. What''s truly shocking was how easily he was defeated! It was an utterly crushing defeat! The Dragon Gate Hall has held nothing back nurturing Ye Chengyuan. They had funneled him with immense resources! He''s even said to be a future rival to Wang Liancheng, the Supreme Martial Saint!"


    "How did Li Pin be so strong!? The gap between them feels like watching a battle between a Supreme Martial Saint and a peak Astral Cultivator! It''s as if... they belong to entirely different realms."


    Murmurs of discussions filled the air.


    "Li Pin! Li Pin! Could it be... another ''Invincible Li'' is about to rise in Dragon Gate Hall?" Zhang Xujin muttered softly.


    He suddenly realized how intense this year''spetition had be.


    Then, as if something clicked, he couldn''t help but nce in Cang Yunxiao''s direction.


    The Golden Dragon, first on the Hidden Dragon List, wore a grim expression.


    After staring at Ye Chengyuan on the stage for a moment, Cang Yunxiao looked at Li Pin and the others who were leaving.


    Eventually... he turned and left without a word.


    Zhang Xujin could understand how he felt.


    Li Pin''s streak of defeating thirteen people in a row threatened Cang Yunxiao''s position at the top of the Hidden Dragon List. This forced him out of hiding to challenge Liu Xuanming, second on the Transformative Dragon List.


    However, before the rankings could even be updated, Li Pin had already returned with another battle, and it was a victory over Ye Chengyuan nheless, at the top of the Transformative Dragon List.


    Li Pin had one-upped Cang Yunxiao again.


    That kind of feeling... couldn''t be pleasant.


    Hong Feng sighed bitterly. "Li Pin is only twenty-three. For a long time toe, I fear the entire Dragon Gate Hall''s grandmasters and Martial Saints will live under his shadow."


    No one else spoke. Even the woman in green no longer dared to speak recklessly at this point. Her gaze toward Li Pin now carried an involuntary hint of admiration.


    Elsewhere, the Great Sun Chosen One sighed deeply. "Li Pin... he''s gotten stronger again."


    "I''ve said before; he''s like a mountain, a mountain so high that even if we spent our entire lives climbing, we might never reach its peak." Song Wuya looked perfectly calm. "But as long as that mountain stands, I believe that, one day, I''ll conquer it."


    Zhao Yushi gazed at him with aplex expression. "We''re making progress, but Li Pin is advancing too..."


    Song Wuya responded, "There''s always a higher mountain. Once we cross the one in front of us, another taller one awaits. But isn''t that... the most exciting part? At least we know the way forward. We have a clear goal.


    "And step by step, we will keep moving, climbing. Someday, we''ll cross countless peaks and stand atop the highest summit, watching the sunrise, the sea meets the sky, and the clouds drift by."


    With those words, he turned and left.


    Zhao Yushi listened silently, her expression hard to read. After a long pause, she quietly muttered, "I admit, you''re strong... but I won''t give up."


    With that conviction, she followed after Song Wuya.


    As everyone else left, the Great Sun Chosen One muttered to himself, "Kindness should be repaid. Especially a saving kindness... Maybe I should pay Martial Saint Li a visit?"


    ***


    All the grandmasters and Martial Saints were caught in a state of disbelief. Even Zhang Songbai, a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, found his mind reying the scene of Li Pin effortlessly blocking Ye Chengyuan''s all-out sword strikes again and again.


    What Li Pin disyed couldn''t simply be described as martial arts techniques or secret arts. Yet somehow, it still felt like it truly belonged within the realm of martial arts.


    He believed Ye Chengyuan was nearly as strong as Wang Liancheng. Yet when faced with this approach, even Ye Chengyuan couldn''t fight back.


    At that moment, Ye Chengyuan''s voice echoed in his ears, "What exactly was that...? Is my heart truly not pure enough?"


    Zhang Songbai snapped back to reality. He shifted his gaze toward Ye Chengyuan.


    What he saw was a trace of confusion in the eyes of this Martial Saint, whom the Dragon Gate Hall had spent vast resources to nurture. That confusion stemmed from having his power which he had always relied on rendered worthless.


    Through this confusion, he might achieve some enlightenment, allowing his mind to evolve and his thoughts to elevate. However, that was unlikely.


    What was more likely was that Ye Chengyuan might fall deeper into confusion until he could no longer extricate himself. He might even start to deny his own spiritual beliefs at one point. If it went badly, his Martial Will could very well copse.


    Zhang Songbai knew how important Ye Chengyuan was to the Dragon Gate Hall. With only six months left before the King of the Century grand battle, nothing could go wrong at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, he quickly consoled Ye Chengyuan, "It''s not that your heart isn''t pure enough. You simply didn''t perform at your best in this match, causing you to fall short of Li Pin.


    "When Martial Saints sh, many variables are at y. Even falling short in one area could skew the oue. Mental Spirit, their condition at that time, willpower, and conviction, all of these are key factors. From the very start, you didn''t treat him as a real opponent. You were only curious. You just wanted to observe the martial arts of this twenty-three-year-old world champion.


    "Meanwhile, Li Pin.... Ever since joining Dragon Gate Hall, he''s lived under the shadow of your title as the number one Martial Saint. He must have prepared meticulously for this battle. With such careful nning, you were bound to lose."


    "I couldn''t even break through his ''Lunar Youying,''" murmured Ye Chengyuan. "And he hadn''t even drawn his sword...."


    Zhang Songbai firmly said, "''Lunar Youying'' is a domain-type technique, a more advanced application of ''Force'' that is focused on defense. If he had used his sword while deploying this technique, wouldn''t that be like piercing his own defense?


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is likely the most powerful move Li Pin has recently mastered."


    He looked at Ye Chengyuan and continued, "If you had treated him as an opponent like Bai Liying, Ying Zhen, or the White Emperor, and pushed yourself to your peak spiritual state, you would''ve broken through his defense. Once that happened, the tides will turn, and the bnce of power would have shifted instantly."


    "Treat him as an opponent like Bai Liying, Ying Zhen, or the White Emperor...." A spark returned to Ye Chengyuan''s eyes. After a while, he let out a long breath. "It''s my fault. Li Pin... is indeed strong, but not as invincible as he seems."


    Zhang Songbai said earnestly, "Before you face your opponent, you must first confront yourself! You''ve spent too much time in Dragon Gate Hall recently, basking in the title of ''Invincible Ye.'' It has made you restless. This loss isn''t necessarily a bad thing for you. I hope you will learn from it and reflect on your inner self.


    "If you don''t adjust your mindset, in the King of the Century Competition six months from now, you''ll end up a supporting character."


    "I was indeed arrogant before." Ye Chengyuan gazed in the direction where Li Pin had disappeared. "He... is a formidable opponent! Especially his potential... it may already rival Wang Liancheng! In the future King of the Century grand battle, he will surely shine with the brightest light! But... I won''t belittle myself.


    "I may be older than him, but once I seize the title of King of the Century, I''ll challenge him again. Then, I''ll make him understand that even outside Dragon Gate Hall, the name ''Invincible Ye'' will still reign supreme."


    Seeing Ye Chengyuan''s rekindled fighting spirit, Zhang Songbai nodded in satisfaction.


    But soon after, a thought crossed his mind.


    Li Pin''s strength was likely already on par with Wang Liancheng, who had been hailed as the most promising contender for the King of the Century title in thest fifty years....


    If Li Pin could represent the Dragon Gate Hall in the uing King of the Century Competition, it would be a great honor for the hall if he imed victory!


    Zhang Songbai hurriedly left. "I need to inform the hall master immediately."


    ***


    "Dragon Prince Li..."


    On the way back, Zhang Yuesheng''s eyes were filled with excitement. "You''ve won! You''ve defeated Ye Chengyuan and have be the undisputed number one on both the Hidden Dragon List and the Transformative Dragon List. From now on, you''ll rece Ye Chengyuan as the new number one Martial Saint of Dragon Gate Hall! You will be the ''Invincible Li'' after ''Invincible Ye!''"


    Li Pin remained calm, showing little excitement.


    Ever since he hadprehended the mysteries of the "Lifeform Force Field," this oue was already expected.


    Su Feiyu, walking beside him, looked at hisposed demeanor, her eyes reflecting his figure entirely.


    After a while, something urred to her. She suddenly asked, "Ye Chengyuan was Dragon Gate Hall''s most promising candidate for the uing King of the Century Competition. Now that you''ve defeated him... will youpete in the grand battle six months from now?"


    Zhang Yuesheng''s excitement stilled for a moment at her words. He quickly realized the importance of the question and looked at Li Pin with eager anticipation.


    The King of the Century Competition! The highest honor in the hearts of all martial artists!


    After all, the King of the Century Competition wasn''t just about Tianyuan; it was about the entire world!


    Li Pin would step out of Tianyuan, ascend the world stage, andpete with Extreme Martial Saints and Supreme Martial Saints from across the globe for the throne of King of the Century!


    It was the ultimate glory! The final swan song for all Extreme and Supreme Martial Saints!

 Chapter 248: Resources

    <h4>Chapter 248: Resources</h4>


    "It''s not important."


    Looking at Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu''s excited eyes, Li Pin remained calm. "The highest honor for a martial artist isn''t the King of the Century throne, but in themselves. Bing an unprecedented, perfect, and powerful life form is the ultimate achievement and glory."


    His goal had always been the evolution of life.


    Evolution, not assimtion.


    He wanted to discover what form a human would take when they reached the limits of evolution.


    Li Pin didn''t exin further. For certain things, actions spoke louder than words.


    No amount of words couldpare to the awe that moment would bring, when his Lifeform Force Field dominated the Celestial Force Field, causing the to turn by his will.


    It was like every time he fought, he would kindly warn his opponents about his strength, telling them to be serious and give it their all. But instead of believing him, they got upset.


    It was simply baffling.


    As for how difficult the path he chose would be, or how many hurdles he would have to ovee... Why did it matter? So what if it was hard?


    As long as there''s a will, there''s a way. Sess and failure were all part of life''s journey.


    He had always believed that one was eternally invincible or undefeated in this world.


    Defeat? It was merely a chance to start over.


    His death and arrival in this world were a testament to that. It had allowed him to set foot again on the martial arts path.


    He viewed those who formed their Core as High-ss Astral Cultivators. Those who cultivated their Aura as Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. And Martial Saints as Master Astral Cultivators.


    That''s all there was to it.


    The fact that he could progress from a mere Core Force martial artist to where he stood now showed how extraordinary the path he treaded was. It was rooted in martial arts, yet it was still full of possibilities.


    Just like not long ago, at the World''s Top Martial Competition, when countless people were chanting his name.


    One day... with this mortal body of his, he would stand at the pinnacle of the world and make the beneath his feet turn at hismand.


    Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu exchanged nces after hearing Li Pin''s words. "This..."


    They didn''t try to persuade him any further. After all, The death rate in every King of the Century Competition was astonishingly high, and Li Pin was still young. He had yet to reach his full potential.


    @@novelbin@@


    There was indeed no need for him topete in this year''s King of the Century grand battle.


    He could wait until he had reached the limit of his martial arts to use the King of the Century stage and ascend to the throne of the Supreme Martial Saints. Then, with endless glory and honor, he would achieve the ultimate transcendence and embark on the path of the Astral Cultivators.


    "The rankings on the Hidden Dragon List and the Transformative Dragon List are settled, right?" Li Pin asked.


    "Of course," Zhang Yuesheng answered without hesitation. "With your achievements, once the rankings are updated, you''ll definitely be at the top of both lists!"


    Li Pin nodded. Since 700 thousand points were about toe his way....


    "Set aside 500 thousand points and help me exchange them for ten Primordial Electric Crystals," Li Pin instructed.


    It was time to start preparing for the second phase of the Stars Overlord''s cultivation.


    "Primordial Electric Crystals are a niche cultivation material, and the Dragon Gate Hall doesn¡¯t have many in stock. They are mainly sourced from Great Shang, which has ess to this resource.


    "Thanks to this, they developed a unique Astral Technique that stores lightning power in the Astral Pce. This technique generates attacks simr to lightning strikes. Though it''s low-level, its power is immense.


    Zhang Yuesheng paused. "Last time I checked, only six were left in stock."


    "Six?" Li Pin nodded. "Get them all."


    "Understood," Zhang Yuesheng agreed promptly.


    After getting in the car, Li Pin thought briefly before pulling out hismunicator and contacting Xiang Tianxing.


    Li Pin:<i> </i>Do you have any channels for purchasing Thunder Maic Crystals?


    It only took Xiang Tianxing half a minute to respond.


    Xiang Tianxing:<i> </i>Primordial Electric Crystals? Electromaic force? Maic fields? Are you nning to take this route? It won''t work. Lord Chong Guang tried this before and ended up wasting arge number of Primordial Electric Crystals without any results.


    When you form your Starlight Body, all power attributes are converted into astral energy. Unless you''re a Master Astral Cultivator, who''s capable of using spiritual will to manipte Atomic Will, it''s impossible to generate electromaic properties within your body.


    He thought for a bit and added.


    Xiang Tiaxning: But that brings us back to the original question. Is this truly a cultivation system, or a high-level Astral Technique derived from the Astral Cultivator system?"


    Li Pin: Arge number of Primordial Electric Crystals... do you happen to have them?


    Xiang Tianxing: I''ll check.


    He fell silent for over ten minutes. By the time Li Pin returned to his mansion, Xiang Tianxing finally texted back.


    Xiang Tianxing: There are a few hundred left, but Lord Chong Guang didn''t keep track of the exact amount. They''re stored away in a storeroom.


    Li Pin stared at the number. "A few hundred?"


    <i>A few hundred... and these were just leftovers.</i>


    They were cultivation resources left untouched in the storage room out ofziness. Yet, these forgotten items, which Chong Guang likely didn''t even remember, required fifty thousand points to exchange at Dragon Gate Hall. And that was with a discount for his Dragon Prince status.


    For core members or official members, it would cost eighty thousand, or even a hundred thousand points.


    These points would take months of painstaking effort and risk to umte.


    He finally understood why Ran Dongsheng said the Legends were willing to offer resources they considered precious to train Martial Saints. For the Martial Saints, this was a golden opportunity.


    The resources that powerful Astral Cultivators possessed were unimaginable to others, even to Martial Saints.


    Li Pin: What''s the price?


    Xiang Tianxing:<i> </i>Do you want it? In Tianyuan currency, Primordial Electric Crystals can sell for over a hundred million, but in Great Shang, it''s priced at around 13 million. If you need it, I can get it from Lord Chong Guang at cost price, but you cannot resell it.


    After sending the message, he added once more.


    Xiang Tianxing: I''ll also send you Lord Chong Guang''s notes on using Primordial Electric Crystals to form an electromaic field. Go through it before deciding if you want to purchase.


    Li Pin: Thank you.


    Li Pin quickly checked his funds, which came from various sources, including the reward from the Taibai Royal Family when he became the world champion. After a brief calction, he sent a reply.


    Li Pin: Buy me a hundred.


    Xiang Tianxing: Are you sure?


    Thanks to Li Pin''s mentorship of Xiang Xiaoyue, their month-long interactions at the Guardian Hall, and their shared bond over the Stars Overlord Secret Art, Xiang Tianxing treated Li Pin fairly well.


    Li Pin: I''m sure.


    Xiang Tianxing:<i> Alright, you''ll have them in half a month. Should I send them to you, or will you pick them up?</i>


    Li Pin: I''ll pick them up myself. Let''s set it for two months from now.


    Li Pin thought for a moment, and then he added.


    Li Pin: There''s also something I want to discuss with you.


    Xiang Tianxing: Two months?


    He didn''t ask further.


    Xiang Tianxing: Alright.


    The brief conversation soon ended.


    After a short rest, Xiang Tianxing sent over the cultivation notes from Master Astral Cultivator Chong Guang. These notes detailed his experience with Primordial Electric Crystals on the Stars Overlord path.


    Li Pin quickly began reading through them.


    After a moment of reading, Li Pin realized that the perspective of this Master Astral Cultivator was vastly different from his own as a martial artist. It wasn''t that he couldn''t understand it, but their positions in life were worlds apart.


    For ordinary people, achieving a million-dor annual sry might take a lifetime of effort. To the Master Astral Cultivators, however, that would beughable.


    They would retort, "A million? Deposit a hundred million in the bank and you''ll effortlessly earn millions in interest each year. We should have more ambitious goals to fulfill life''s purpose."


    This was the feeling Li Pin had as he browsed through the Master Astral Cultivator''s notes.


    "A Master Astral Cultivator... merging their will with the Atomic Will... This state seems simr to the Daoist concepts of refining the spirit back to nothingness or achieving unity between heaven and man. At his level, how could he possibly understand the struggles of someone like me, still stuck in the Qi-Refining stage?"


    Li Pin nced at his progress in the Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    <i>Qi-Refining Chapter, </i>he thought.


    He hadn''t evenpleted the Foundation Building Chapter yet.


    Still, there were valuable perspectives in the notes worth absorbing.


    After skimming through the notes, Zhang Yuesheng arrived with six Primordial Electric Crystals he had exchanged.


    Without dy, Li Pin started experimenting on himself and began refining the crystals'' power with his precise control down to the cellr level.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Zhang Songbai rushed to find Ran Dongsheng. "Master, the result of Li Pin''s match with Ye Chengyuan is out."


    "<i>Hmm?</i>" Ran Dongsheng looked at Zhang Songbai, a bit surprised. "Li Pin won?"


    Zhang Songbai nodded heavily. "He won!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Ran Dongsheng tapped on an electronic tablet in his hand, and footage of the match between Li Pin and Ye Chengyuan soon began ying.


    "Li Pin... is very strong! Much stronger than Ye Chengyuan! I''m not sure what Wang Liancheng, the one the top figures of Tianyuan have ced their hopes on, is truly capable of. But in my opinion, Li Pin might even be on par with him," Zhang Songbai said.


    "Wang Liancheng? Don''t casuallypare others to him."


    Ran Dongsheng casually skimmed through the video, saying, "There are always people in this world who defymon sense. He was personally taught by the mighty Fu Qingtian, and other influential figures also supported him.


    "Tell me, which Martial Saint in Tianyuan''s history has ever received such treatment? I may not know much, but I can tell you that Wang Liancheng has broken over a dozen records for martial artists."


    He nced at Zhang Songbai. "Do you know how many Extreme Martial Saints the Divine Adoration Sect mobilized to ambush him? Six!"


    After a pause, he added, "The leader among them even used top-tier astral equipment. Even a High-ss Astral Cultivator would struggle with such an ambush, yet Wang Liancheng survived."


    "Master, perhaps you should finish watching the video of Li Pin defeating Ye Chengyuan first," Zhang Songbai gently reminded.


    "A video of Li Pin defeating Ye Chengyuan? Was it a tie, or¡ª"


    Ran Dongsheng''s words trailed off as his voice froze.


    On the screen, Li Pin casually deflected Ye Chengyuan''s sword, and the ease of his movement made Ran Dongsheng''s pupils dte. His previously rxed posture straightened unconsciously.


    After watching the video, his expression grewplicated. "Li Pin...."


    Zhang Songbai remained silent, waiting for the master''s orders.


    "Has the list been submitted?"


    "It has," Zhang Songbai replied.


    "Alright, send the video to Master Mo as well. Let him decide if we should add another person."

 Chapter 249: Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 249: Hypnosis</h4>


    Li Pin sat in the car heading back to his residence.


    <i>My mind has evolved and been significantly enhanced. It''s nowparable to the pure, life-forfeiting, ultimate transcendence of Martial Saints. But my mental spirit is still only at forty-five points. It still needs further refinement for me to precisely control the Lifeform Force Field.</i>


    Nevertheless... he was getting close to it.


    Over the past few days, he had been continuously optimizing and improving his Lifeform Force Field. While unable to significantly reduce the energy consumption, he could better manage its power and intensity with more precise control. Lowering the intensity naturally reduced the consumption.


    By now, he could maintain the conversion consumption from a hundred percent to sixty percent.


    Though only a temporary solution, it represented a deeper understanding of the Lifeform Force Field. Moreover, with the legendary astral equipment, he could continue refining it.


    As he had predicted, within two months, perhaps even one and a half, he would reach a point where the Lifeform Force Field could be fully utilized without relying on the legendary astral equipment


    "This training on the Lifeform Force Field has drained my Vitality, Qi, and Spirit significantly. I''m feeling quite exhausted."


    Li Pin could feel the mental fatigue creeping in. He closed his eyes slightly, intending to use the meditation art to restore his mental spirit.


    However, he quickly realized that something wasn''t right!


    Though the Lifeform Force Field had put a heavy burden on his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, it shouldn''t have exhausted him to the point where he needed meditation before even reaching home.


    In the next moment, his scattered mental spirit sharpened considerably. He abruptly opened his eyes.


    He quickly noticed that both his driver and Zhang Yuesheng had fallen into a semi-conscious state. The car continued forward but was no longer headed toward his mansion. Instead, it was descending the mountain, seemingly leaving Dragon Gate Hall.


    Li Pin quickly realized what was happening. "This is a spiritual attack!"


    He was under a spiritual attack! Zhang Yuesheng and the driver had been hypnotized. Furthermore, since his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit had taken a toll over the past few days, his mind had been vulnerable as well.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were within Dragon Gate Hall, where the attacker didn''t dare act directly, he could''ve been killed on the spot by a Martial Saint the moment his mind faltered.


    Li Pin''s thoughts raced. <i>This method</i>... <i>An Astral Cultivator has acted?! And a top-tier one at that, skilled in Spiritual Secret Arts!</i>


    A powerful body was required to nurture a powerful mind. The two mutually reinforced one another. For this reason, even Martial Saints tend to have a lower mental spirit than their qi and blood with their honed Martial Will.


    While qi and blood could be enhanced through astral energy, mental spirit could only be cultivated through the nurturing of the body.


    One was like an empowerment, while the other required diligent practice. As a result, even Astral Cultivators often had mental spirits significantly lower than their qi and blood.


    Given these circumstances, most High-ss Astral Cultivators had mental spirits not much greater than a Martial Saint with Martial Will. Astral Cultivators who had once been Martial Saints were the only exception to this.


    Even so... Li Pin had nearly been hypnotized.


    This led Li Pin to believe his opponent was a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator. However, he quickly realized that that was not the case.


    No, <i>that''s not right! This is the Dragon Gate Hall. What Top-Tier Astral Cultivator would dare to attack me under the watchful eyes of Master Astral Cultivator Ran Dongsheng? Even if they had nted a hidden operative long ago, it wouldn''t make sense to use such a high-level tactic for a mere one-on-one exchange.</i>


    Li Pin focused his mind, expanding his perception to trace the source of the hypnotic force trying to subdue him.


    In mere seconds, he grasped something.


    His mental spirit condensed. Within his spiritual world, a Great Sun Golden Crow began to rise. Its boundless radiance mixed with zing mes surged into the sky, instantly shattering the barrier that suppressed his mental spirit. It thrust him into an entirely new realm.


    In this realm, he sensed the presence of six individuals. Although he couldn''t see them or pinpoint their exact locations, he could unmistakably feel their existence.


    This phenomenon which defied scientific exnation filled Li Pin with awe.


    However, he didn''t pause for even a second and unleashed his Martial Will to its utmost within this spiritual domain. The Great Sun Golden Crow seemingly transformed into a zing sun, unleashing terrifying heat that engulfed the realm in mes.


    As the inferno erupted, startled cries and screams echoed from various directions.


    At that moment, Zhang Yuesheng and the driver jolted awake.


    Zhang Yuesheng reacted instantly. "This is bad! We''re under attack!"


    Without hesitation, he pressed a special button on his body.


    A unique wave burst forth from him.


    In less than three seconds, a blinding light appeared in Li Pin''s vision.


    Yes! Light!


    It wasn''t a human figure, but a radiant, brilliant light!


    Waves of astral energy fluctuations so concentrated it was almost solid constantly radiated from the figure, apanied by a low growl filled with anger. "How dare you!"


    The beam of light shot through the air, sting toward a business vehicle less than a hundred meters behind Li Pin''s car. The steel-built business vehicle melted instantly under the barrage of radiant beams, like snow exposed to the scorching sun, revealing seven figures within.


    Immediately after, the humanoid figure, shining like a streak of light, clenched its hand in the air. The space within a radius of several dozen meterspressed as if grasped and crushed by an unseen force.


    The technique defied imagination.


    Just as he captured the seven individuals, the life force of six rapidly faded. By the time the radiant figure returned to their side, six of them had already died.


    The radiance dissipated, and the figure gradually reverted to his form of flesh and blood. At the same time, a suit of battle armor with a ck cape appeared on his body. The armor seemed to merge seamlessly with the astral energy surrounding him, bing inseparable from his being. It was evidently his natal battle armor.


    The man inspected the six bodies, then shifted his gaze to Li Pin nearby, a hint of surprise shing across his face. "They seem to have suffered from bacsh!?"


    At that moment, two others arrived in a hurry. One of them was the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, Zhang Songbai.


    "Qingshan, what happened here?"


    "That man, is he Li Pin, the Dragon Prince?"


    The man referred to as Qingshan bore the surname Xia. He was one of the people in charge of the Dragon Gate Hall. His expression darkened as he nced at the six corpses. "Someone infiltrated Dragon Gate Hall, attempting to harm Dragon Prince Li."


    "Li Pin!?"


    Zhang Songbai was shocked, and he appeared in front of Li Pin in an instant. The gusts generated by his rapid movement stirred up dust along the way. Even the trees on either side swayed under the wind pressure, sending leaves and debris flying into the air, creating a scene of swirling dust and stones.


    However, upon sensing that Li Pin inside the car appeared unharmed, Zhang Songbai breathed a sigh of relief.


    For safety''s sake, he still asked, "Are you alright?"


    Li Pin nodded, his gaze drifting to the wreckage of the business vehicle behind him. "Those people...."


    "We''ll investigate immediately." Zhang Songbai nced at Li Pin. "Your spiritual state doesn''t seem right. Get some rest."


    With a serious expression, he added, "Dragon Gate Hall will provide you with an exnation for this."


    Though physically uninjured, Li Pin had strained his mental spirit significantly by unleashing his power, manifesting the Great Sun Golden Crow to burn through the void and obliterate that spiritual domain.


    He nodded in understanding, instructing Zhang Yuesheng to drive him back to the mansion, where he immediately lit the Spirit-Restoring Incense to recuperate.


    Meanwhile, news of the incident spread throughout Dragon Gate Hall, alerting everyone.


    Even Ran Dongsheng, the Hall Master, also a Master Astral Cultivator, arrived to assess the situation.


    The potential Li Pin disyed was unparalleled among the Dragon Princes. With the imminent update of the Hidden Dragon List and Transformative Dragon List, he was bound to dominate the rankings. Yet, at such a critical moment, he encountered an attack within the Dragon Gate Hall.


    The hall''s reputation and development could take a hit if they didn''t handle the situation properly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ***


    Half a dayter, Li Pin had recovered some of his spiritual state. Feeling that his mental spirit needed the aid of medicinal pills, he left the training room to retrieve some Pill of Rebirths.


    Upon exiting, he found Zhang Songbai already waiting for him outside. Judging by the tea and snacks ced nearby, it was clear he had been waiting for some time.


    "Li Pin, how are you? Has your Vitality, Qi, and Spirit been affected?"


    As Zhang Songbai spoke, he handed over a vial of precious medicine that radiated a bright blue glow, much like the Great Sun Elixir. "This is Azure Water. It''s excellent for soothing the mind, restoring mental spirit, and healing spiritual damage."


    Li Pin wasn''t surprised upon seeing the vial.


    Despite themon belief that there were no shortcuts in spiritual cultivation, much like the elite schools on Blue, which imed admission was based solely on strength, fairness was often rtive. Once a person''s status reached a certain level, there were always ways to gain entry into those prestigious institutions.


    "If I''m not mistaken, those six were Martial Saints?" Li Pin remarked. "Sending six Martial Saints after me... That''s quite the move."


    "It''s the Divine Adoration Sect!" Zhang Songbai knew what Li Pin wanted to ask and answered without hesitation. "These six are undercover agents nurtured by the Sect. They recently assassinated Wang Liancheng and several other prodigies. I didn''t expect them to be bold enough to target you, the Dragon Prince, within Dragon Gate Hall."


    Li Pin nodded. "The Divine Adoration Sect...."


    That faction was indeed most likely to be the ones behind this.


    "I understand why they''de after me. But what I''m curious about is... how did six mere Martial Saints manage to suppress my spiritual consciousness from afar?"

 Chapter 250: Heart

    <h4>Chapter 250: Heart</h4>


    Question marks seemingly appeared on Zhang Songbai''s forehead. "Just six Martial Saints?! Did you know that not long ago, Wang Liancheng was attacked just the same? They had ambushed him with six Martial Saints! The only difference was that they hadn''t brought a piece of top-tier astral equipment."


    "Wang Liancheng?" Li Pin recalled this seeded King of the Centurypetitor. "All six of them were Extreme Martial Saints?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Songbai nodded heavily. "Extreme Martial Saints who had surrounded Wang Liancheng and had almost killed him.


    "Fortunately, for some reason, they chose to use a will-based attack first, and ended up being countered by your will, right?"


    "It was not a will-based attack. It''s one that targets the mental spirit!" replied Li Pin.


    "Mental spirit!?" Hearing this, Zhang Songbai shot to his feet. "You''re saying... they..."


    "I was hypnotized by them for over a second," Li Pin said in a deep voice.


    One second! In a battle between Martial Saints, even half a second''s dy could be the key to life or death, let alone an entire second!


    In other words, if another Martial Saint had beenying in wait within the bushes, hiding, Li Pin might have... already died.


    Of course, it was possible that in the face of life and death, his survival instinct would have frantically alerted him, allowing him to break free from the hypnosis.


    However... he couldn''t wager his life on whether his survival instincts would kick in and forcibly pull him out of his state.


    Upon hearing Li Pin''s description, Zhang Songbai''s face grew solemn. "Hypnosis... They actually hypnotized you? And from a distance too? The rumors... are actually true!?"


    "What do you guys know?" Li Pin asked.


    He looked at Zhang Songbai, waiting for an exnation.


    Zhang Songbai hesitated.


    This was information that Li Pin wasn''t qualified to ess yet, but he was directly involved in this attack.... They couldn''t hide this from him.


    Zhang Songbai hesitated for a moment before replying, "Have you heard the legend of the Six Divine Rings?"


    "The Six Divine Rings?" Li Pin quickly realized what Zhang Songbai was driving at. "These six Martial Saints are qualified to wield the Void Ring!?"


    "No," Zhang Songbai replied. "The Six Divine Rings are the most perfect special creations in the world. Even a Master Astral Cultivator isn''t qualified to wield them, let alone Martial Saints.


    "However, people have managed to find other divine relics besides the Six Divine Rings. Although these relics can''t be made into new Divine Rings, they can add all sorts of unbelievable and miraculous abilities to astral equipment!"


    Zhang Songbai took a deep breath. "Among these astral equipment, there is a special set made from a divine relic called the Memory Gemstone. It consists of fourponents, and its function is to gather all the wearers of these astral equipment together in a manner akin to void teleportation across void space! They can then perform a decapitation strike!"


    "Four people... transmitting through void space?" mumbled Li Pin.


    He felt that this world... was bing more and more fantastical.


    "The Divine Adoration Sect has been searching for divine relics for years, trying to replicate this special set of astral equipment. With it, their top experts wille and go like the wind, bing nearly impossible to encircle or defeat.


    "With this power, they will truly possess the qualifications to make the Six Extremities fear and acknowledge them. It''s rumored that the Divine Adoration Sect... seeded, but also failed..."


    Zhang Songbai took a deep breath. "They failed because they didn''t truly replicate the special set of astral equipment, but they seeded... because they identally created an astral equipment that can merge people''s mental spirit into one."


    "Merge mental spirit into one?" Li Pin pondered. "Are you saying that my consciousness was suppressed because those Martial Saints merged their mental spirit?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Songbai said, gathering his thoughts. "This brings us to the core of the Divine Adoration Sect, an evil organization."


    He looked at Li Pin: "You''ve probably heard the theory that starlight contains information, right?"


    Li Pin nodded.


    "The Divine Adoration Sect is a sect that developed based on this theory. They worship the vast and majestic Astral God and regard the information contained within starlight as divine will. Thus, they fanatically worship and embrace the unreadable information within the starlight."


    Zhang Songbai sighed. "In the end, they seeded."


    Li Pin was astonished. "They seeded?"


    "Without a real example, how could the Divine Adoration Sect grow and remain undefeated despite our repeated attacks?" Zhang Songbai gave a bitter smile. "It''s because they actually achieved something. They... built a ''Divine Kingdom'' and imed it was a gift from the great Astral God, allowing them to be closer to their true god."


    "A Divine Kingdom?"


    <i>They have even started using such mystical terms?</i>


    "No one knows the true nature of the Divine Kingdom. Many Master and even Legendary Astral Cultivators have studied it. Some say it''s because starlight inherently contains information, but that information is too weak and unfocused. When arge number of Astral Cultivators gather and concentrate their pure will to deify the Astral God... the starlight bes imbued with "divine properties," thereby creating the Divine Kingdom."


    Zhang Songbai paused. "Others say that the leader of the Divine Adoration Sect deciphered the information within starlight, receiving feedback and recognition from the Astral God. Thus, he became the legitimate authority within the Astral Cultivator system and was able to establish the Divine Kingdom, spreading the will of the great Astral God...."


    He seemed to have thought of something and shook his head. "There are many simr theories, but no Master or Legendary Astral Cultivator has ever truly exined the nature of the Divine Kingdom or debunked this lie."


    Li Pin listened to this and seemed to understand something. "So... there are people even in Tianyuan who believe that the Divine Adoration Sect is the legitimate Astral Cultivation system, and they secretly joined it. Is that why the Divine Adoration Sect has never beenpletely eradicated? Even if Legendary Astral Cultivators suppress them, it won''t take long for them to rise again?"


    Zhang Songbai answered, "Indeed, someone once suggested recognizing the Divine Adoration Sect as the orthodox religion because the Divine Kingdom can truly sense the Astral God more clearly. However, as the assimtion theory gradually gained eptance, people realized that many Astral Cultivators can sense the Astral God more clearly through the Divine Kingdom because they chose the path of voluntary assimtion.


    "Martial Saints and Astral Cultivators both need to maintain will purity, but isn''t faith also a form of pure will? The Divine Kingdom''s existence makes use of this power to an extreme."


    He nced at Li Pin. "The Divine Kingdom itself holds vast mental spirit power, and now the Divine Adoration Sect possesses a set of astral equipment that can merge people''s mental spirit into one...."


    Upon hearing this, Li Pin finally understood why Zhang Songbai was so shocked when Li Pin told him it was a mental spirit attack.


    They would have to re-evaluate the threat level of the Divine Adoration Sect now. They could be a grave threat to the Tianyuan Federation if not handled properly.


    "Has no one considered destroying the Divine Adoration Sect through breaking the Divine Kingdom?" Li Pin asked.


    Zhang Songbai smiled bitterly. "How are we supposed to break through it? To break the Divine Kingdom, you first need to find out where it is, right?


    "And to "see" the Divine Kingdom, you must have pure faith in the Astral God. But if you have that level of faith, will you even have the thought of destroying the Divine Kingdom? It''s a paradox."


    At this point, he felt it inappropriate to stay longer and hurriedly said, "I need to inform the Hall Master of this news. Additionally, the attack on you in our Dragon Gate Hall was our failure, so we willpensate you. We will also conduct a thorough investigation to ensure no Divine Adoration Sect spies are hidden within the hall."


    Li Pin nodded. He called for Zhang Yuesheng to send Zhang Songbai off.


    After Zhang Songbai left, Li Pin returned to his study and sat, deep in thought.


    He recalled that after the Martial Saints had hypnotized him, they didn''t immediately attack him. They instead seemed to... have wanted to take him away.


    Perhaps they were nning on abducting and brainwashing him.


    Or maybe, they had another goal they wanted to achieve....


    "They are very strong." A glimmer of light returned to Li Pin''s eyes. "I thought Martial Saints would no longer pose a threat to me. But this time, if the Divine Adoration Sect hadn''t intended to kill me directly, I might have fallen! So, I must learn from this. Arrogance andcency are major taboos!"


    This was a world where Astral Cultivators dominate, but martial artists could borrow the power of Astral Cultivators to augment their own strength. An Extreme Martial Saint with a piece of top-tier astral equipment could alreadypete with a High-ss Astral Cultivator. If they were to possess a piece of rare astral equipment, wouldn''t they be able to kill High-ss Astral Cultivators?


    Although Li Pin was now a tier above Supreme Martial Saints, he was still a step behind High-ss Astral Cultivators.


    "The battle of the King of the Century is an unregted battle. In those times, Martial Saints sought pure mental spirit and elevation of the soul through life-and-death battles. Hence, Martial Saints of past generations would at most use high-grade or even ordinary astral equipment.


    "Many wouldn''t even use astral equipment at all. They would instead wield simple swords to minimize reliance on external forces. But this time... it''s different."


    This time, the King of the Century battle has been altered by the introduction of the suprememander, and it will undoubtedly change the nature of the event.


    In the past, Extreme and Supreme Martial Saints only sought to ignite themselves amidst the battle for the King of the Century in order to achieve ultimate transcendence. However, in this unregted yet subtly governed battlefield, to achieve final victory, they will surely be equipped with top-tier astral equipment!


    Some may even take an extra step and consume forbidden drugs to gain immense power.


    In this iteration, victory was all that mattered! Victory at all costs! Any means necessary to achieve ultimate victory!


    @@novelbin@@


    This was the reason why Li Pin''s thoughts were restless.


    The once self-sacrificial, transcendental battle for progress and evolution had now turned into a life-and-death struggle for victory at all costs.


    Even though their path of evolution was to be Astral Cultivators... a path with a predetermined end.


    But at the very least, when they stepped onto the battlefield of the King of the Century, their hearts were pure.


    While thinking, Li Pin suddenly froze.


    He had decided to follow his unique path of evolution and not let any external factors disturb him.


    So, why then... would he unintentionally start thinking about the King of the Century battlefield again?


    Li Pin sat in his chair, remaining silent for a long time. Then, he spoke, "In the end... I guess I still can''t let go of it."

 Chapter 251: Aptitude

    <h4>Chapter 251: Aptitude</h4>


    Tianyuan Capital.


    In the courtyard where Mo Wangqing lived.


    At this moment, he was browsing through various documents in his study. Among the documents were those about Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying, Ying Zhen, and the White Emperor. Those were the most detailed ones. They recorded detailed records of their recentbat achievements along with many other things.


    Putting down all the papers, Mo Wangqing sighed. "They''re still not quite there.


    He hadn''t rested much in the past few days, spending hours reviewing the documents.


    Even though these individuals were regarded by their respective forces as exceptional Martial Saints capable ofpeting in the King of the Century Competition, their performances still fell short inparison to Wang Liancheng.


    Wang Liancheng was an anomalous existence with qi and blood levels at sixty points. He was in a league of his own.


    Moreover, with the substantial amount of resources piled up, his mental spirit points reached an astonishing forty-eight points, surpassing many High-ss Astral Cultivators. It was no exaggeration to say he would wreak havoc among those Extreme Martial Saints.


    Mo Wangqing''s gaze swept over the documents one by one. "They are all gifted, but even with the best training and guidance, they cannotpare to Wang Liangcheng. He¡¯s a gem."


    Mo Wangqing¡¯s eyes stopped at Ying Zhen¡¯s documents.


    Ying Zhen¡¯s qi and blood could go as high as forty-nine points. His mental spirit had reached a peak state of forty-five points.


    In terms of attributes, he had the highest among them. However, there was still a wide gap between him and Wang Liancheng.


    "After all, aside from his foundational attributes, Wang Liancheng''sprehension is also unrivaled among his peers. This is regardless if it''s the technique of Light Sensing Technique, the Nine Strikes of Rift Fist, the Void Punch, and his sword arts.


    "Most importantly, he has also mastered a forbidden technique¡ªthe Sword Nurturing Technique, and has been nurturing his sword technique for six years. Who knows how dazzling and brilliant that sword strike will be?"


    Mo Wangqing felt intrigued. In about just five months, he¡¯d be able to see Wang Liancheng''s heroics on the battlefield of the King of the Century battle.


    As for now... he¡¯d have to keep throwing smoke screens. He needed to carefully select one or two truly exceptional geniuses, who could withstand scrutiny, to make outsiders genuinely believe that Wang Liancheng was faltering.


    This way, they¡¯d fend off the uing onught from the Divine Adoration Sect and even the frenzied assassinations from other forces and organizations from the Six Extremities.


    "If all else fails, I''ll pick Ying Zhen and Bai Liying. One of them has been focusing on piling up the points of their attributes, while the other possesses unparalleled swordsmanship and sword intent."


    Mo Wangqing felt that this would be like picking the best out of a bad bunch.


    At that moment, a young girl knocked on the door.


    @@novelbin@@


    After receiving permission from Mo Wangqing, she came in with a document. "Teacher, this is a new document sent by the Dragon Gate Hall."


    "New document?" Mo Wangqing was surprised. "Didn''t the Dragon Gate Hall already send us their candidates? Why is there more?"


    "I specifically investigated this new candidate he rmended, named Li Pin. After the Dragon Gate Hall sent in their candidates, Li Pin went on to defeat Ye Chengyuan. Since he hadn''t demonstrated strong abilities and talent previously, the Dragon Gate Hall overlooked him. Now that they''ve learned of Li Pin''s strength, they hurriedly sent his file to see if they can correct the situation."


    "Li Pin?" muttered Mo Wangqing, finding the name familiar.


    Since it hadn¡¯t been long since the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition, Mo Wangqing clearly remembered the name and couldn''t help but raise his head in surprise. "Could it be...the champion of the intermediate category?"


    The girl nodded."That''s the one."


    Mo Wangqing looked shocked, his eyes widening. "I remember he''s only twenty-three? He actually defeated Ye Chengyuan, whom the Dragon Gate Hall has nurtured for over a decade?"


    He quickly put out his hand. "Give me the file."


    The girl handed the thick documents over to him.


    Mo Wangqing perused the documents carefully. He also watched the provided videos of Li Pin and Ye Chengyuan''s match.


    When he saw Li Pin repeatedly block Ye Chengyuan''s perfectly executed sword strikes, Mo Wangqing¡¯s pupils dted slightly.


    He saw the shadow of Wang Liancheng in Li Pin. They were equally dazzling and brilliant, equally extraordinary!


    If cultivated well... Li Pin could be another Wang Liancheng!


    Especially since... he was so young.


    Mo Wangqing could hardly believe it. "Is he really only twenty-three?"


    He really began to question it. However, he quickly realized that neither the World¡¯s Top Martial Competition nor the Dragon Gate Hall would make such a fundamental mistake.


    In other words... this twenty-three-year-old young Martial Saint managed to grow to the level where he could defeat Ye Chengyuan in less than six months after the World''s Top Martial Competition?!


    He had clearly only been at the peak of the Martial Saint level just a few months ago!


    "I''ll give you guys three days! I want detailed information on Li Pin!" said Mo Wangqing firmly. "Especially the information from after the World''s Top Martial Competition up to his victory over Ye Chengyuan!"


    The girl''s expression became serious, and she quickly nodded in agreement. "Understood."


    ***


    Mo Wangqing could easily mobilize the country''sputers given his authority.


    In less than three days, every piece of information about Li Pin, from childhood to now, waspiled and presented to Mo Wangqing. Even things that the original Li Pin had forgotten over the years were recorded in great detail.


    The girl was visibly nervous. "Sorry, Teacher. The time was too short. We weren¡¯t able to find information about Li Pin¡¯s martial training before his university admission. However, many people confirm that during his early teens, he ran to the mountains every day and was rarely seen...."


    Mo Wangqing remained silent and traced Li Pin''s growth trajectory through various time markers.


    From the first time Li Pin revealed his Covert Force at Changfeng Martial Hall to when he battled the Demonic Cat on his way back home. Then to core formation before the Jiang Province Martial Competition before achieving Aura Force and publicly defeating Zhou Chaoguang.


    "Core Force, Core Formation, Aura Force, Aura Cultivation, Martial Saint...."


    Mo Wangqing gradually pieced together these milestones.


    Martial Saint, champion of the intermediate category in the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    Li Pin then trained under Xiang Tianxing before settling in the Dragon Gate Hall. Shortly after, he suddenly exploded in strength, defeating Fang Ziyou, Zhao Yunlong, Zhou Heng, and others in session.


    Then, six days ago, he challenged the top Martial Saint of Dragon Gate Hall¡ªYe Chengyuan¡ªand won.


    And it seemed... he won quite easily.


    Furthermore, during this time, new information had arrived.


    Six Extreme Martial Saints from the Divine Adoration Sect had ambushed Li Pin, seemingly trying to hypnotize him. Unexpectedly, his mental spirit, which should have taken a long time to hone, was so powerful that it exceeded everyone''s estimation, causing the six Extreme Martial Saints to suffer a bacsh!


    "His mental spirit... is at least forty-five points or higher," Mo Wangqing spected.


    Mental spirit points above forty-five!


    Compared to the names on the list he had, Li Pin was alreadyparable to Ying Zhen. He was only three points less than Wang Liancheng.


    However, the key point was... the speed of his growth.


    "He¡¯s improving too fast," Mo Wangqing murmured. "The rate of Li Pin''s growth... it''s just too fast!


    <i>In less than two years, from Covert Force.... Let''s take it that he had already grasped Core Force then... and in such a short time he grew from Core Force to the level of a Martial Saint... What an astonishing rate of improvement!?</i>


    <i>If we gave him another five months of special training, how far would he be able to grow!?</i>


    <i>He may... even be able to contend with Wang Liancheng.</i>


    "So... it''s possible that Li Pin is an unparalleled genius with an even greater aptitude than Wang Liancheng?!"


    Mo Wangqing held onto the document, unable to calm himself down even after a long time.


    At that moment, he even regretted not insisting a bit longer when he rmended Li Pin to his Master at the World''s Top Martial Competition. <i>If only Li Pin had received Master''s guidance...</i>


    "This won''t do! I must present Li Pin''s information to my master. Perhaps... we don''t need to throw out one or two bait like originally nned to attract talents... Instead, we can go directly with double insurance!"


    He stood up and quickly set off toward Fu Qingtian''s courtyard.


    Soon enough, he appeared in front of Fu Qingtian. The man was sitting in a rocking chair, chatting with a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was none other than another great figure at the pinnacle of Tianyuan, Yuan Zhenchuan.


    "The matter of the Degenerate Temple must be resolved quickly. Recent intelligence indicates that the internal anomalies are elerating. There must be bishop-level existences. If we wait any longer, we might inadvertently give birth to a monster of papal level..."


    "The degenerate papal..." Fu Qingtian''s expression was grave. "Such a monster shouldn''t be that easy to create."


    "One can never be too certain," Yuan Zhenchuan continued. "Therefore, we must secure the suprememander position of the Special United Squad. Only then can we be the first to eradicate the Degenerate Temple, eliminating the bishops before they cause any disasters. We can then turn our attention to the Demon-Sealing Fortress to exterminate the Blood Demon Bishop within, restoring peace to Tianyuan."


    Fu Qingtian nodded. "He''s already adapting to the effects of the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Pill! And he... is performing excellently."


    Yuan Zhenchuan was surprised. "He actually managed to withstand the effects of the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Pill? Not bad, not bad, the Life Essence Water wasn''t wasted."


    Fu Qingtian smiled and turned his attention to Mo Wangqing, who stood aside after noticing they were discussing important matters. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Wangqing carefully considered his words before speaking. "I have information about someone that I believe I need to report to my master again. He... is likely another figure like Wang Liancheng." "Wang Liancheng?" Fu Qingtian nced at him, reached out, and Mo Wangqing quickly handed over the documents.


    After going through the documents, Fu Qingtian grew visibly surprised.


    Reading Li Pin¡¯s age, he couldn''t help but be moved. "He''s really only twenty-three?"


    "Yes, we''ve confirmed it from all aspects, and his cultivation surged in less than two years," Mo Wangqing said. "Li Pin''s aptitude..."


    "You''re being modest." Fu Qingtian raised the documents in his hand. "If this information is true, he''s not just another figure like Wang Liancheng. In terms of aptitude, he might even surpass Wang Liancheng."

 Chapter 252: Reinvite

    <h4>Chapter 252: Reinvite</h4>


    Yuan Zhenchuan curiously took the documents and began reviewing them.


    "Li Pin? I vaguely remember him... Let me think, wasn''t he the champion of this season''s World''s Top Martial Competition in the intermediate category?" Yuan Zhenchuan asked.


    Mo Wangqing nodded seriously. "That''s the one."


    Fu Qingtian remained silent, looking deep in thought.


    After a while, Mo Wangqing couldn''t hold back and asked, "Master, do you think we should...?"


    "It is a grave mistake to change generals on the eve of battle." Yuan Zhenchuan sighed. "If only we had discovered Li Pin earlier...."


    Fu Qingtian nodded in agreement.


    "There are still five months left. If we train Li Pin well, he might be able to reach the level of Wang Liancheng. We can prepare for both options by then..." Mo Wangqing said.


    "It''s not the same." Fu Qingtian replied, "The decision to elect the Special United Squad''s suprememander through the King of the Century Battle was strongly supported by both Tianyuan and Great Shang. In other words, we''ve been preparing for this for a long time, and Wang Liancheng is a key figure. Even if they were at the same level, we would still choose Wang Liancheng. Firstly, he''s more trustworthy, secondly...


    "You don''t understand the power of the Sword Nurturing Technique."


    Yuan Zhenchuanmented, "With only five months left, it''s unwise to change things so easily. Let''s stick to the original n."


    Fu Qingtian nodded.


    There was no denying that Li Pin was exceptional. In terms of potential, he even slightly surpassed Wang Liancheng. However, his advantage wasn''t enough to amaze them or warrant recing Wang Liancheng before the battle.


    With so little time left... they had to y it safe.


    Mo Wangqing nced at the documents on the table. "So what about Li Pin then..."


    "Isn''t it fine to proceed ording to the original n?" Yuan Zhenchuan smiled slightly. "Release this information through discreet channels, and we''ll stir it up a bit. A genius who grew from Core Force martial artist to Martial Saint in under two years.... That''s enough to draw everyone''s attention to him. In this way, Wang Liancheng will be able to catch his breath."


    "Li Pin is indeed the best candidate we can push into publicity. Even I was moved when I saw his file. Someone of his caliber can truly overshadow thepetition and im the glory of the King of the Century, let alone others," Fu Qingtian acknowledged.


    "This..." Mo Wangqing hesitated. "Master, Li Pin... he''s a genius... if we truly push him to the forefront, his situation...."


    Yuan Zhenchuan interjected, "Do you find it a pity as well? That proves others will believe in his status.


    "There''s no denying that his talent is extraordinarily high, enough to make anyone appreciate his potential, myself included. If he had been born ten years earlier, near thest King of the Century Competition, I wouldn''t have the heart to use such a seed as a pawn on the board.


    "But... the threat of the Degenerate Temple looms over us. The Special United Squad is the best way to address this danger. Everything must yield to the bigger picture."


    Fu Qingtian said calmly, "Only a handful of people are aware of this n. We''re not sending him to his death. We will give him everything he deserves. For the next five months, we will truly train him as a second Wang Liancheng. A sharp sword is forged through honing.


    "If he can endure these few months, I believe his rise will be meteoric! Even when he achieves fame and sess in the future, he will be grateful for this special training and the tough trials that came with it."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Wangqing understood his Master''s intentions.


    The double insurance for the King of the Century was in ce. To Tianyuan, the two weren''t on equal grounds.


    Li Pin could receive the same training n as Wang Liancheng, but he would need to bear the risks and endure the trials in Wang''s ce.


    His benefits came with a caveat. However, this was the best oue that could be achieved without wasting Li Pin''s talent.


    "Have the Dragon Gate Hall send him over. The n needs to proceed quickly. True gold stands the test of fire. I want to see if, after this tempering, Li Pin can really shine as he has in the past two years and soar to great heights," Fu Qingtian instructed.


    "Understood," Mo Wangqing respectfully acknowledged.


    ***


    In his courtyard, threw out a flurry of punches at an extremely rapid pace. Although each punchcked Spirit Force or any terrifying Martial Will, the speed of his punches was like roaring thunder.


    Towards the end, his punches even formed a blur of afterimages.


    The intense friction and vibrations between his fist force and the air created a thunderous boom that echoed through the courtyard, shaking the onlookers to their core.


    Watching from the side, Zhang Yuesheng and Su Feiyu were filled with awe.


    "These punches... What kind of Martial Saint could withstand them? Forget blocking them, they can''t even be seen," Su Feiyu said.


    "This seems... like the explosive technique from the Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique? The Dragon Prince has already mastered the explosiveness of this technique? His aptitude is truly astonishing," Zhang Yuesheng marveled, full of admiration.


    After a brief moment of explosive energy, Li Pin gradually calmed down.


    <i>Using electric currents to stimte the nerves and muscles puts the body into a stressed state, which indeed greatly enhances reaction speed and explosive power. However... this state is simr to an adrenaline rush, essentially draining my strength. It''s not sustainable. Instead, it would be better to refine the power of the Primordial Electric Crystal within the body to generate electric currents that augment my body...</i>


    Li Pin pondered for a moment while quietly sensing the flow of residual power from the Primordial Electric Crystal within his body. He carefully controlled these energies, allowing them to permeate his body while slightly crouching.


    In the next moment, Force erupted!


    The residual power of the Thunder Maite Crystal was activated!


    Li Pin, as if propelled by an electromaicuncher beneath his feet, leaped forward, crossing several dozen meters at an unbelievable speed.


    His instantaneous burst of speed was so fast it seemed like teleportation. Su Feiyu and Zhang Yuesheng could barely react.


    It took Su Feiyu a few moments before she reacted. "What movements...!"


    "My reasoning was correct," Li Pin mumbled.


    Purely using electric currents to enhance physical strength might not achieve a qualitative change, but the strengthening effect was immediate.


    If he could only deal with mid-tier ferocious beasts with around 150 points in qi and blood previously, he could now contend with ease even the high-tier beasts exceeding 150 points in qi and blood.


    However, he still fell short whenpared to High-ss Astral Cultivators who had condensed Astral Pces, using secret arts and techniques to nurture Astral Techniques and Divine Abilities.


    "The main reason is that the Lifeform Force Field doesn''t significantly interfere with High-ss Astral Cultivators with at least 150 points in qi and blood...."


    @@novelbin@@


    Li Pin estimated that to truly reach the level of High-ss Astral Cultivators, he would need to step into the realm of Celestial Maic Fields.


    Feeling that he had nearly restored his mental spirit state, he turned to Zhang Yuesheng. "Please continue to submit my application for using the legendary astral equipment."


    "Understood," Zhang Yuesheng respectfully acknowledged.


    At that moment, Li Pin seemed to sense something and nced outside.


    He saw Zhang Songbai hurriedly running over, his face filled with joy. "Great news, there''s fantastic news!"


    He quickly arrived at Li Pin''s courtyard, "Dragon Prince Li, your profile has been approved! You are invited to the Tianyuan Capital for five months of special training, solely to prepare for the uing King of the Century Competition."


    "Special training?" Li Pin looked at Zhang Songbai entering the courtyard, his expression showing no joy. "Regarding this matter, I have already responded to Hall Master Ran."


    "It''s not the same," Zhang Songbai said solemnly. "Previously, Hall Master Ran merely submitted your name. Whether you could pass the review and be part of the special training list was still uncertain. But this time, it''s a direct invitation from Master Mo Wangqing!


    "You will train alongside five other approved seeds of the King of the Century, making the final push to prepare for the uing battle for the throne of the King of the Century in five months."


    "An invitation from Mo Wangqing...."


    Having heard what Zhang Songbai said, Li Pin''s expression remained calm and he did not respond.


    Seeing Li Pin''s disinterest, Zhang Songbai''s smile faded slightly.


    Zhang Songbai pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, the Hall Master mentioned that you wouldn''t agree, but... I still wanted toe and give it a try."


    He looked at Li Pin."In these past few months, Dragon Gate Hall has treated you no differently than the other dragon princes, we have not neglected you either, have we?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Li Pin asked.


    "I don''t want to preach about the idea that greater ability brings greater responsibility, but since you understand that this season''s King of the Century Competition is no longer simple and that the reasons for this rte to the selection of the Special United Squad''s suprememander, you should recognize what the role of suprememander means for the entire Tianyuan Federation."


    Zhang Songbai said solemnly, "Whether it''s the Taibai Kingdom, the Tianyuan Federation, or our Dragon Gate Hall, we have never wronged you. A few months ago, when you achieved being the best in the world, Fu Qingtian gifted you a Spirit Gathering Pearl and a set of cultivation insights.


    "Now, as a member of the Tianyuan Federation, you have the opportunity to contribute to our future development on the international stage... why choose to stand idly by and remain uninvolved?"


    Li Pin looked at Zhang Songbai, his eyes showing how little he was moved by thetter''s words.


    He said nothing.


    The Essence-Gathering Pearl that Fu Qingtian had given him wasparable to an ordinary person tipping eight to ten yuan. In return... if he had not yet cultivated the Lifeform Force Field by then, he would still be expected to risk his life in the King of the Century Competition.


    He also did not mention that the so-called training from Taibai and Dragon Gate Hall was merely mutually beneficial for the various parties. In any other country, or even the other five countries of the Six Extremities, his achievements would bring him simr treatment.


    All Li Pin had done was set aside everything else and ask himself a simple question, a question to his own heart.


    To go, or not to go.


    Did he want to vie for a throne that had lost its meaning?


    A battle where each Extreme and Supreme Martial Saint would be willing to do anything for victory?


    After a moment, Li Pin found his answer.


    He would not heed any moral coercion.


    He cared not for the opinions of outsiders.


    He did not believe that thispetition aligned with his original intent.


    He simply felt that he owed it to his martial path to provide an exnation.


    A conclusion to his journey, from when he first stepped onto the martial path in this world, growing step by step till today, on the verge of transcending martial arts.


    And on that stage of the highest glory in martial arts, to dere to the world... to the martial arts of this world that...


    He has arrived.

 Chapter 253: Legendary

    <h4>Chapter 253: Legendary</h4>


    Dragon Gate Hall.


    Mo Wangqing, apanied by Ran Dongsheng, Zhang Songbai, and Xia Qingshan, traveled from the Tianyuan capital and made their way towards a mansion.


    "Master Mo, we could have directly invited Li Pin. Why did youe in person?" Ran Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "It''s not the same," said Mo Wangqing, shaking his head and not borating further.


    Soon, the group arrived outside Li Pin''s mansion.


    Li Pin had already received news of their arrival and was waiting for them in the courtyard.


    Seeing them, he greeted each of them one by one.


    "Li Pin, Master Mo hase all the way from Tianyuan himself to invite you to participate in the special training and attend the King of the Century Competition five months from now. This shows how much he values you, so why are you being so stubborn?" Ran Dongsheng urged.


    "Let me have a talk with Martial Saint Li," Mo Wangqing said.


    Ran Dongsheng stopped trying to persuade Li Pin and stepped back to give them space.


    Mo Wangqing stepped forward and looked at Li Pin deeply for a moment. "This should be our first official meeting, right?"


    Li Pin nodded. "It is."


    "Given your level, you''ve probably heard that this year''s King of the Century Competition will be different. It''s no exaggeration to say that the oue of this battle will directly affect the fate of many Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators. It may even... indirectly shape the future of the Six Extremities!" Mo Wangqing said, taking in Li Pin''s youthful face. "At this moment, the future is entirely in your hands! You guys will carry an unprecedented responsibility!"


    Li Pin smiled.


    He knew very well how this King of the Century Competition would be perverted from its original purpose.


    Given his current strength, what he had in mind regarding thepetition would be akin to gambling his own life.


    However, this battle might also bring him some surprises.


    "Rest assured, I will participate in this grand battle and... give it my all," Li Pin reassured him.


    Mo Wangqing was a little perplexed. "Since you''re willing to participate in thepetition... why won''t you go to the capital to receive the special training?"


    "I have my own training methods and ns. I''d rather not have them disrupted by external changes," Li Pin exined. "Take a few months ago for example. I had already be a Dragon Prince, yet I didn''t immediatelye to Dragon Gate Hall. Despite so, can you say I neglected my cultivation?"


    Ran Dongsheng, Zhang Songbai, and the others exchanged nces.


    His words were... irrefutable. Even Mo Wangqing found them so.


    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Wangqing said, "My master has condensed a phantom figure and wants to speak with you personally."


    This word sent a shockwaves through Ran Dongsheng, Zhang Songbai, and Xia Qingshan''s hearts. <i>His master!</i>


    Mo Wangqing''s Master... was Fu Qingtian! Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert!


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "I have long heard of this great figure."


    Mo Wangqing nced at Ran Dongsheng and the others.


    They immediately took the hint and excused themselves. Zhang Yuesheng also quickly dismissed the others.


    Mo Wangqingq quickly took out a unique device that emitted astral energy fluctuations. After a brief operation, a stream of light quickly projected out from this astral equipment. A life-like figure that was almost indistinguishable from a real person appeared.


    It was Fu Qingtian''s avatar!


    Master Astral Cultivators were powerful enough to separate part of their thoughts and will and embed them in special objects, essentially gaining an additional body and pair of eyes.


    Legendary Astral Cultivators were even more amazing. And this wasn''t any Legendary Astral Cultivator; it was Fu Qingtian, a supreme figure among Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    Even though it was just a projection, the arrival of Fu Qingtian seemed to cause every atomic structure in Li Pin''s body to radiate an intent of submission. It was as if they were calling and shouting at Li Pin, urging him to bow before the avatar, which looked no different from a real person.


    However... Li Pin was someone capable of micro-managing his own cells. Moreover, since Fu Qingtian harbored no hostility toward him, he remained calm andposed, showing no signs of unease.


    "Your Excellency, Fu Qingtian."


    "You look even younger in person than in the videos," said Fu Qingtian''s projection, looking no different from Fu Qingtian''s real self. "Do you mind facing the aura of a Legendary Astral Cultivator directly?"


    "I would be delighted," replied Li Pin.


    The Atomic Will of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators had little effect on him. As for Master Astral Cultivators, he had never gotten the chance to face them.


    Now, as someone who had never experienced the pressure of a Master Astral Cultivator, he had jumped right to the Atomic Will of Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    It was a good opportunity for him to find out the degree that Atomic Will favored Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    Fu Qingtian exined calmly, "Master Astral Cultivators integrate their will into Atomic Will. Legendary Astral Cultivators, on the other hand, possess the same worry as you guys, and the remedy we came up with was to use our own will to dominate Atomic Will!


    "The ancients tell us to learn from others'' specialties to fight and win against them! If you don''t dive deep to understand it, how could you grasp its wonder or greatness!? And how would we humans be able to guarantee civilization''s continuation before such greatness!? it''s just like now...."


    The Supreme Expert pressed down with an invisible hand, and in an instant, Li Pin felt as if his body was slipping out of his control. Every organ, every cell, and even the fundamental atoms that made up his body were violently stirring, trying to break free from the shackles of his "body."


    It was like... disintegration! All the atoms were no longer willing to be the basic form that sustained his body and wanted to run off in all directions,pletely breaking down this body''s structure!


    Li Pin''s pupils dted. At the next moment, his Martial Will erupted.


    Additionally, Lunar Youying''s domain rippled out, constantly suppressing the ravaging Atomic Will. At the same time, he rapidly condensed his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, gathering them in the direction of his Lifeform Force Field.


    However, unlike how he would condense his Lifeform Force Field to suppress and interfere with his opponents in the past, this time around, he attempted to condense his Lifeform Force Field with one objective¡ªunification!


    What he aimed to do was to unify his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit! To consolidate the absolute control that his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit had over his body¡ªor rather, over his "life."


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    Under the impact of the invisible ripples stemming from his Lifeform Force Field, the Atomic Will''s restlessness was rapidly suppressed.


    That feeling and difort of his body disintegrating quickly dissipated.


    "<i>Hmmm?</i>" Fu Qingtian quickly sensed the changes in Li Pin and looked somewhat surprised. "You''ve gained such control over your own Vitality, Qi, and Spirit."


    After a moment, he mused, "This cultivation method... I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before...."


    "Chong Guang," Mo Wangqing said. "Master Chong Guang once had a theory of breaking free from the traditional Astral Cultivator system by fully controlling one''s own Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, forming a unique Lifeform Force Field.


    "One can then merge this force field with the Celestial Maic Field, treating the body as an alchemy pill and the Celestial Maic Field as a furnace to strengthen oneself until reaching a state where one''s flesh and blood could harness Celestial Force.


    "However, his theory had significant ws. For instance, only those who have cultivated the Starlight Body could form a Lifeform Force Field. Even if someone could control ny-nine percent of their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, the force field would still have ws."


    He paused. "Any w would create a fatal risk. While it might not be an issue in normalbat, contact with the majestic power of an Celestial Maic Field¡ªa force so overwhelming that even Legends cannot resist¡ªwould be like a small crack in a rocket ascending to space. No matter how small the crack, it would eventually lead to failure to rise and eventually exploding brilliantly."


    Fu Qingtian nodded. "I remember an Astral Cultivator from Taibai named Xiang Tianxing who was also sunken on this path, unable to extricate himself. Despite being Starlight Bodies and having forged Lifeform Force Fields, attempting to leverage the Celestial Force Field with these fields is still a joke¡ªthe disparity between the two levels is just too vast."


    Fu Qingtian pondered briefly, then said, "Perhaps the realm beyond Legendary could enable one to rival a, to influence the movements of ster orbits, but... suchary-level power is not something that even Top-Tier Astral Cultivators¡ªwho refuse to merge their own will with Atomic Will¡ªcan achieve."


    Li Pin smiled. "No matter how great the disparity, is it greater than that between mortals and the Astral God?"


    "If it''s the Lifeform Force Field, then I understand where your pridees from," Fu Qingtian continued. "This technique of yours does give you a significant advantage at the Martial Saint stage, but when facing Astral Cultivators with attributes surpassing yours, such qi and blood and mental spirit, this so-called Lifeform Force Field of yours bes a joke."


    Li Pin didn''t argue. It was true that the Lifeform Force Field couldn''t contend with Astral Cultivators.


    "To gamble the small against therge is always the crooked path. Strengthening oneself, raising one''s realm, and then crushing opponents with absolute superiority is the glorious way," Fu Qingtian critiqued briefly. He then continued, "However, this ability is quite suitable for this round of the King of the Century battle. Who knows, you might just rely on this method topete for the throne of this season''s King of the Century."


    "Paths are created by humans," Li Pin stated calmly. "Is there a possibility... that the Lifeform Force Field could indeed dominate and control the Celestial Force Field... is it possible that this path may work?"


    Fu Qingtian and Mo Wangqing looked at Li Pin at the same time. "May work?"


    Even the three Master Astral Cultivators, Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming, had failed.


    "You?" questioned Fu Qingtian.


    Li Pin looked at him, not evading his eyes. "Why not?"


    Mo Wangqing couldn''t help but bellow, "Li Pin!"


    <i>He... how dare he speak so arrogantly before the Legendary Astral Cultivator, Fu Qingtian!</i>


    "It''s good for youngsters to have ambitions." Fu Qingtian didn''t think much of it. "Moreover, let''s assume this path can work, and it did, so what of it? It''d just be a brand new beginning."


    Mo Wangqing advised Li Pin, "Creating a new path isn''t as easy as you think.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Take the Astral Pce system of the Great Shang as an example. The reason it has been widely adopted, with even our Tianyuan emting it, is because its difficulty andbat power are on par with the orthodox Astral Cultivator path.


    "What can help our current situation isn''t simply introducing a new path that will immediately alter the world order. The key is that the new path must be proven to be easier, stronger, more essible, and... more promising than the existing routes. Only then can it be the new mainstream. If it fails to do so, even if the new path is opened, it will just be one more option."


    Mo Wangqing looked at Li Pin and said, word by word, "This path, while immensely significant for you personally, holds no relevance to the bigger picture."

 Chapter 254: Kill with Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 254: Kill with ttery </h4>


    Li Pin understood the meaning behind Mo Wangqing''s words, but he found thetter¡¯s words to be overreaching. His path did not need anyone¡¯s approval. He only needed to follow the direction he had chosen.


    If his journey proved to be remarkable, it would naturally draw countless people to his path. He didn¡¯t need to market for it or even convince anyone. Followers would flock to him out of their own ord.


    However, even if he seeded in his path, and it turned out to be not even worth a smile... then let it quietly fade into the river of history, buried by wave after wave.


    "You¡¯ve already formed the Lifeform Force Field. Although it may take some time, I hope that you continue to practice it for the sake of the King of the Century Competition," Fu Qingtian said.


    "I will," replied Li Pin.


    Fu Qingtian continued, "You¡¯re exceptionally talented. Once you decide to participate in the King of the Century Competition, word will undoubtedly spread. At that point, various individuals, factions, or organizations may target you for their interests. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll bring you and a select few others together for special training.


    ¡°This is not only to offer a better cultivation environment but also to ensure your safety."


    Fu Qingtian, a Legendary Astra Cultivator and a top-notch expert, was actively showing concern for the safety of a Martial Saint.


    Any Martial Saint would feel immensely ttered at that.


    Li Pin remained calm. "As I have said, I have my own cultivation n. Following my own path may not yield results any worse than your special training."


    Fu Qingtian looked at Li Pin without saying a word. His expression was gradually bing more stern.


    A Legendary Astral Cultivator was staring down at a Martial Saint with a stern gaze. Even though this was just his avatar and not his true form, the pressure was still so overwhelming that it could make any Top-Tier Astral Cultivator tremble, even stifling their breath.


    Nheless, there was only serenity in Li Pin''s eyes. There was also... determination.


    He had his own path and would not let anyone interfere with it! Not Legendary Astral Cultivators! Not Master Astral Cultivators! Not anyone!


    "Li Pin, do you know what you are doing?" Mo Wangqing reprimanded coldly. "You are defying the will of a Supreme Expert!"


    Li Pin smiled but did not back down.


    "So, have you mentally prepared yourself to face everything that''sing?"


    Li Pin replied, "A sharp sword is forged through honing. Every choice bears consequences. These consequences might mean withering in the cold and piercing wind, or proudly blooming amidst the cold snow."


    "Alright, I will allow you to skip the special training." Fu Qingtian looked at Li Pin. "But for the King of the Century Competition..."


    Li Pin didn¡¯t shy away from Fu Qingtian¡¯s gaze. "I believe that, in the next hundred years, everyone will remember this King of the Century grand battle and the name of the person who redefined the meaning of King of the Century. His name will be... Li Pin."


    Mo Wangqing couldn''t help but nce at Li Pin.


    He truly didn¡¯t know whether to call Li Pin confident or arrogant!


    Perhaps, thetter was more fitting to describe him. He was way too arrogant! A mere Martial Saint had the audacity to speak like this to a supreme being who stood at the pinnacle of the world. If this wasn¡¯t arrogance, then what was?


    "Then, I will be waiting for your performance in five months," Fu Qingtian said.


    The next moment, Fu Qingtian¡¯s avatar disappeared.


    Mo Wangqing put away the astral equipment that carried Fu Qingtian''s avatar and nced at Li Pin, unsure of what to say.


    After a while, he said, "Ye Chengyuan is hiding in the training base, so it¡¯s hard to act against him, but you¡¯re not. You¡¯ll be an easy target, so better not leave Dragon Gate Hall."


    Mo Wangqing shook his head. "As you said, everyone needs to bear the consequences of their choices. Take care of yourself."


    After saying this, Mo Wangqing left the courtyard.


    Ran Dongsheng, Zhang Songbai, and the others had been waiting for the three to finish up elsewhere. When they saw Mo Wangqinge out of the courtyard, they went up to greet him.


    Ran Dongsheng had a broad smile on his face. "Master Mo....¡±


    "The Dragon Gate Hall will fully cooperate with Li Pin''s training for the next five months," said Mo Wangqing. He pondered for a moment before adding, "but... don''t interfere with his training method or n."


    Ran Dongsheng was astonished to hear that. "He... won¡¯t be participating in the special training?¡±


    Mo Wangqing shook his head, toozy to exin further.


    <i>Li Pin! He¡¯s arrogant, so arrogant he even dares to defy my master!</i>


    Mo Wangqing had lost all patience with Li Pin. Therefore, it was like Li Pin had said, "<i>everyone had to bear the consequences of their choices." </i>


    Since Li Pin made this choice, he would see if Li Pin could survive these five months and make a name for himself in the King of the Century Competition.


    ***


    Watching Mo Wangqing leave in a bad mood, looking quite angry, Li Pin couldn''t help but be reminded of his days with the Changfeng Martial Hall. Although it was a bit different from today, he remembered he had made a decision that was somewhat simr to today¡¯s.


    Back then, Fang Lingjue had asked him a question, and his answer was....


    Li Pin smiled slightly and looked up at the sky. "I am not used to it...."


    Weren¡¯t they the same?


    When Fang Lingjue asked Li Pin that question, Li Pin hadn¡¯t yet reached the Core Formation stage. Back then, he still had the Core Formation to reach, the Aura Cultivation stage, and even the Martial Saint stage.


    Now, he had grown.


    Although he still couldn¡¯tpare with High-ss Astral Cultivators, Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, Master Astral Cultivators, or Legendary Astral Cultivators... he wasn¡¯t intimidated.


    Li Pin smiled. "Finding problems and solving them.... This process is what¡¯s truly interesting."


    He then turned to enter the mansion.


    ***


    A month and a half passed quickly.


    During this time, most events within the Tianyuan Federation centered on various forces suppressing the Divine Adoration Sect, as well as the Human Alliance rallying the Six Extremities and over a hundred countries to form a Special United Squad, consisting of all Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    @@novelbin@@


    A task forceposed of all the Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators practically represented the strongest power of the human race. This terrifying force of top human experts would, in a few months,unch a relentless cleansing operation across all high-level perilous regions around the globe.


    With constant media coverage from various countries, humanity seemed to be weing the light of a massive counterattack to the zones that were upied by ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    The restoration of the world and humanity reigning supreme once more seemed imminent.


    Amidst this grand atmosphere, news of the Special United Squad''smander also began to spread. The method to decide the suprememander¡ªthe King of the Century Competition¡ªalso became widely known.


    For many citizens, their nation''s World''s Top Martial Competition was the highest level of martial arts they could witness. However, beyond that was the King of the Century Competition....


    Everyone had heard of it and knew it was the most glorious event in the entire martial arts world, but almost no one had the opportunity to witness it.


    Even many Master Astral Cultivators had never witnessed a single King of the Century Competition. This was because Legendary Astral Cultivators personally oversaw and protected thispetition.


    They used their intelligenceworks to invite all well-known Martial Saints from around the world.


    Of course, receiving an invitation was one thing, but whether the invited people would attend was another matter.


    Looking at the previous iterations of thepetition, thousands of martial saints had been invited, but less than eleven were willing to bet their lives in the King of the Century Competition. This battle was savage, unregted, and featured battles of life and death. This was all in order to attempt to seek spiritual transformation and self-ascension.


    However, this season, not only did the number of participants exceed an astounding four hundred and eighty, but thepetition was also held on a remote ind, with numerous satellites broadcasting the century battle live to the world.


    Suddenly, this legendary event, which had only been heard of but never seen, vividly appeared before everyone''s eyes. People would now truly witness up close and observe this battle of the century, representing the pinnacle of martial arts.


    At the same time, these people would in a way oversee the fairness of the battles.


    When the news broke, it caused a global sensation.


    Ever since the formation of the world''s Six Extremities, rtions between countries had long since ceased to be what they once were. The idea of a "Gaia Vige" had been swept into the dustbin of history.


    The Six Extremities were still somewhat known, but when it came to the second-tier nations, many people couldn''t even name them, let alone know where they were located.


    In fact, in the minds of many, the world only consisted of six countries.


    Even for the Six Extremities, most people only knew their approximate locations and country names. As for the rest, they couldn''t even name the emperor or president of those countries.


    As for the second or third most important figures in those countries? Who cares? It wouldn''t affect their daily lives.


    The sudden decision to broadcast the King of the Century Competition live, under the fair and just supervision of the entire world, instantly captured everyone''s attention. For a moment, the poprity of the King of the Century Competition within the Tianyuan Federation even surpassed that of the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    After all, the World''s Top Martial Competition was limited to the martial artsmunity, and no matter how many people were interested, it could never be exposed to the general public.


    But it wasn''t just because this was the first time that the King of the Century Competition was being made known to the public, it was also because it concerned the selection of the suprememander for the Special United Squad.


    The position of the Special United Squad''s suprememander held a lot of weight. Even those who were unaware quickly understood the importance of the situation, thanks to some strategic exnations from those around them.


    It was a matter of humanity''s future.


    This was an unprecedented great transformation in a century!


    With the rising poprity of the King of the Century Competition, the list of Martial Saints from various countries most likely to seize the King of the Century title also entered the public eye.


    Other countries were fine, but the people of the Tianyuan Federation were shocked to discover, ording to an authoritative report from Tianyuan Society, that the person with the best chance of winning the Century King title within the Federation was a familiar face!


    Li Pin! This was the very same Martial Saint who had taken the title of strongest martial artist in the intermediate category home!


    When this news broke, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Everyone thought that Tianyuan Society had to have made a mistake. How could they put the champion of the intermediate category as the top contender in the King of the Century Competition?


    However, when people saw Li Pin''s profile and learned about his rapid growth over just two years, everyone and every faction waspletely stirred.


    Everyone and every faction werepletely stirred.


    Li Pin''s name spread with incredible speed to every corner of the world. In just half a month, the whole world knew his name.

 Chapter 255: Showcase

    <h4>Chapter 255: Showcase</h4>


    Ran Dongsheng stood up abruptly after hearing Zhang Songbai''s report. "Li Pin is leaving the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Zhang Songbai felt a headacheing on. "Yes, he said he''s making a trip back to Jiang Province City."


    "Doesn''t he realize how famous he is now? Members from the Divine Adoration Sect infiltrated Tianyuan Society''s news intelligence system and leaked every piece of data about him.


    "His extraordinary progress has put him in the limelight. Many factions are now trying to contact and draw him to them with tempting offers. If he rejects them, they would destroy him without mercy."


    Ran Dongsheng was displeased. He continued, "It was fine a month ago, but in thest half month, we''ve already caught three waves of spies.


    "One from Sr Radiance, one from the Star Alliance, and thest group were assassins directly from the Divine Adoration Sect, clearly trying to kill him.


    "For him to be leaving the Dragon Gate Hall at a time like this... He is not valuing his own life at all!"


    Zhang Songbai helplessly said, "I tried to persuade him, but he insisted. He said it was rted to his cultivation."


    "His cultivation!?" Ran Dongsheng frowned deeply. "Li Pin... this guy is really...."


    At that moment, Zhang Songbai''smunication device beeped. After ncing at the message, his face darkened.


    Ran Dongsheng had a bad feeling. "What happened?"


    "Li Pin... he already left! He left discreetly," Zhang Songbai said.


    "Outrageous!" Ran Dongsheng bellowed. "Li Pin! He''s simply...!"


    Ran Dongsheng''s chest rose and fell with emotion, clearly agitated.


    "Should we send someone to bring him back? He can''t have gone far," Zhang Songbai asked.


    Ran Dongsheng was about to nod, but he suddenly paused, as if a thought struck him. He remained silent.


    He stayed silent for a good minute. In the end, he said, "Actually, I''ve noticed something odd recently. Don''t you think that Li Pin''s fame has spread too quickly?


    "A 23-year-old peerless genius like him... If those above wanted to protect him, they would release a mix of truth and deception to the public. This way, no one would treat him as a real threat.


    "He''s simply too young. But now... almost everyone in the Federation is convinced he''s our best hope for winning the King of the Century title. Why is that?"


    Having heard that, Zhang Songbai realized Ran Dongsheng had the same suspicions. "I''ve had my doubts too. Are you saying that...?"


    "There are two possibilities," Ran Dongsheng exined. "The first possibility is that this is part of the deception itself. He might appear to be bait, meant to lure out those with ill intent, but only appears to be so. Thatyer of bait is actually his true disguise. The most dangerous ce is often the safest, and the biggest lies are often closest to the truth."


    Zhang Songbai nodded in agreement.


    The news of Li Pin being the top contender for the King of the Century throne had spread everywhere. At first nce, none of the top factions would believe it. However, with careful investigation, they would discover that Li Pin truly was a peerless genius with astonishingbat prowess.


    However... what was strange was that the news had leaked so easily. This might raise doubts among the top-tier forces. Hence, they may not harm Li Pin easily.


    Still, top-tier factions were still top-tier factions. They had vast resources and influence. They could easily use their hidden agents to chip away at the situation and evaluate how to proceed.


    Although this approach may take time, the King of the Century Competition was still three or four months away. It was more than enough time to investigate someone thoroughly.


    Once they found out that Li Pin truly had the potential topete for the King of the Century, what awaited him would undoubtedly be a thunderous strike.


    "The second possibility is that..." Ran Dongsheng paused briefly, "Li Pin might have been deliberately pushed forward to attract attention and stir discussions.... Just like a...."


    "A decoy?" Zhang Songbai was startled. "That''s impossible! Li Pin''s talent is incredible. If he continues to grow, the likelihood of him breaking through the life-or-death barrier is extremely high.


    "Once he does, he will at least be a Master Astral Cultivator. Who would be willing to use such a gifted individual with boundless potential as a mere pawn!?"


    "Yes, once he breaks through the life-or-death barrier, he will at least be a Master Astral Cultivator in the future," Ran Dongsheng repeated. "Breaking through the life-or-death barrier... the future... and Master Astral Cultivator."


    These three keywords... each of them represented an element of uncertainty. Even with how talented Li Pin was, who could know what was toe in the future?


    That was years toe, but thepetition that would decide who would be the Supreme Commander was only a few months away! If used wisely, this authority could reduce the number of Master Astral Cultivators lost in the Special United Squad''s global clearing operations and possibly even prevent the fall of legends.


    "A decoy..." Zhang Songbai gasped, unable to believe it. "In a situation that affects Tianyuan and the future of the human race, anyone qualified to be used as a decoy must be a significant figure in their field."


    That included a king, a president, a Master Astral Cultivator... or even a future King of the Century.


    Having thought this, Zhang Songbai trembled and immediately closed his lips, saying nothing more.


    Ran Dongsheng nced at him, took a long breath, and said, "Master Mo instructed us not to interfere with Li Pin''s cultivation. Since he left quietly and believes this will affect his cultivation... let him be."


    Zhang Songbai looked conflicted. In the end, he still nodded heavily, feeling quite regretful. "By yourmand, Hall Master."


    ***


    At Jiang Province City''s Guardian Hall.


    Xiang Tianxing had justpleted the defense arrangements for the Astral Cultivators in Jiang Province City and was on his way back to his courtyard. However, before he made it there, themunication bracelet on his wrist vibrated slightly. When he saw the message disyed on it, his pupils dted sharply.


    Xiang Tianxing looked at the High-ss Astral Cultivator with him and instructed, "I need to head back for something. Postpone the afternoon report."


    He then quickened his pace toward his courtyard.


    When he arrived, he discovered that his daughter Xiang Xiaoyue was animatedly talking with a young man in the main hall.


    That young man was none other than Li Pin, the one who had drawn the attention of countless people in Tianyuan,


    "Oh, Dad! You''re here." Xiang Xiaoyue stood up. "Brother Li came to visit you."


    Xiang Tianxing nodded, not letting his emotions show. He looked at Li Pin and said, "Let''s talk in the study."


    Li Pin nodded.


    However, as he was heading upstairs, Xiang Tianxing thought of something and said to Xiang Xiaoyue, "Don''t tell anyone that Li Pin is here. He is currently in a crucial period of preparation for the King of the Century Competition. If the news spreads, visitors wille non-stop, and it might affect his battle three months from now. Understand?"


    Xiang Xiaoyue nodded firmly. "Understood!"


    Having addressed that, Xiang Tianxing led Li Pin to the study. Or more precisely, to the adjacent training room.


    As soon as they arrived at the training room, Xiang Tianxing couldn''t help but ask, "Why... did you leave the Dragon Gate Hall?"


    ncing outside again, he continued, "Who came with you? Zhang Songbai!? Xia Qingshan? Or other Top-Tier Astral Cultivators? Even that isn''t safe! If the Dragon Gate Hall''s Top-Tier Astral Cultivator appeared in Jiang Province, anyone would guess they were escorting you."


    Li Pin chuckled lightly. "It''s fine, I came alone."


    Xiang Tianxing''s pupils dted. "You came alone?"


    Xiang Tianxing was astounded. <i>And you call this fine? It''s not fine at all; it is a huge problem! </i>


    Xiang Tianxing''s tone became slightly harsh. "Do you even understand what the uing King of the Century Competition means!? And do you realize the weight you carry, having the potential to win it!?


    "If you continue to treat this King of the Centurypetition like the previous ones, you''d be gravely mistaken. You might disappear without a trace in some corner before even attending thepetition."


    "I know what I''m doing," Li Pin said calmly. "Although there ispetition within the Six Extremes, it¡¯s limited to those below the Master tier. That''s especially the case now that the Special United Squad is gathering Master Astral Cultivators and above from every corner of the world.


    "Even if someone were to make a move against me, the highest they''d send would be a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator."


    He paused. "No. A hidden Top-Tier Astral Cultivator holds great value. Unless they are targeting someone of even greater importance, they wouldn¡¯t risk exposure.


    "As of now... I¡¯m not yet at the level where a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator would be willing to sacrifice their life to take mine. So, anyoneing after me would likely be a High-ss Astral Cultivator at most."


    Xiang Tianxing looked at him and did not refute his words.


    Every Top-Tier Astral Cultivator was a heavyweight figure capable of defending a territory and safeguarding the safety of millions.


    Aside from the Six Extremities, no country could afford to have such individuals in hiding. Even the Six Extremities wouldn''t deploy these hidden figures unless the matter threatened the nation''s existence.


    A High-ss Astral Cultivator was indeed the maximum level of operative an organization or institution would use in secret.


    "You think a High-ss Astral Cultivator isn''t enough to deal with you, a Martial Saint?" Xiang Tianxing stared at Li Pin. "I don''t sense the energy fluctuations of any rare or top-tier astral equipment on you."


    Li Pin did not exin. He simply said calmly, "Excuse me."


    With that, he raised his hand slightly, and a wave of invisible ripples gradually gathered and spread.


    When Xiang Tianxing sensed the invisible ripples and the forming pressure, his pupils dted with shock. "This is...!?"


    Li Pin''s raised right hand pressed down slightly.


    In that instant, Xiang Tianxing felt as if he was back in his mortal days, standing before an Astral Cultivator.


    No! It was the illusion of facing a High-ss, maybe even Top-Tier Astral Cultivator!


    He immediately suppressed all the forces within his body that wanted to resist and let his unprotected body fully endure and experience the suppression and interference of this power.


    This feeling unexpectedly made him feel a sense of intoxication.


    It took several seconds before Xiang Tianxing finally broke free from that sensation.


    "The Lifeform Force Field!" muttered Xiang Tianxing in shock, his eyes widening. "You... did it!?"

 Chapter 256: Under the Feet

    <h4>Chapter 256: Under the Feet</h4>


    Li Pin nodded. "I did it."


    Xiang Tianxing repeatedly muttered under his breath, "The Lifeform Force Field..."


    "But... how? How is this possible? Even the Supreme Expert, Fu Qingtian, said that only Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, who have transformed their bodies into pure energy and transcended their carbon-based forms, canpletely separate their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to form a Lifeform Force Field. How could... a mere Martial Saint like you do this? How...?"


    Li Pin replied, "In theory, it should indeed be impossible to separate the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. It''s just like how people can¡¯t kill themselves by holding their breath. But humanity''s greatest advantage is that we know how to make use of tools!


    "If you can''t suffocate yourself, you can hang yourself. Simrly, if you can''t fully separate your Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to forge a Lifeform Force Field through your own abilities, you can make use of legendary astral equipment...."


    "Legendary astral equipment?" Xiang Tianxing''s eyes widened. "Are you saying that legendary astral equipment can help a Martial Saint fully separate their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to forge a Lifeform Force Field?"


    Li Pin nodded. "That''s right."


    Moreover, Li Pin was certain that his understanding of the Lifeform Force Field would deepen as he conducted more research. It might be possible to forge a Lifeform Force Field using rare or even top-tier astral equipment in the future.


    "Legendary astral equipment... legendary astral equipment.... We had this theory back in the day and even had people attempt it, but without exception, all of them failed...."


    "Clearly, they didn''t have a profound enough understanding of the Lifeform Force Field," Li Pin said.


    The process by which he forged the Lifeform Force Field, as of now, couldn''t be replicated. However, that was to be expected. Any newly created path would be difficult to tread at first. Only when more people walk that path, contributing their collective wisdom, would it be easier to traverse.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wasn''t the same true for the Astral Cultivators? It took decades for High-ss, Top-Tier, and then Master Astral Cultivators to appear.


    If Li Pin were given decades to work with¡ªNo! Not even decades. In at most three years, he was confident he could lower the threshold of forging the Lifeform Force Field to a level where nearly any Extreme Martial Saint could use a piece of rare astral equipment to do it.


    Xiang Tianxing could hardly believe it. "The Lifeform Force Field!"


    His thoughts churned for a long time before he finally let out a long breath.


    He looked at Li Pin with aplicated expression. "If only you had been born a few years earlier... when Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming hadn''t yet given up hope on this path, they would have done everything to meet your requirements... But now... it''s toote."


    "But you haven''t given up, have you?" said Li Pin.


    Xiang Tianxing was momentarily stunned, and he fell into silence.


    After a long pause, he finally said, "Yes, I haven''t given up."


    He knew that the next step for Lifeform Force Field... was to harness the Celestial Maic Field!


    He looked up at Li Pin. "So, how can I help you!?"


    "Just give me the Primordial Electric Crystals I asked you to buy," Li Pin said.


    "The Primordial Electric Crystals? Are you really nning to go in that direction? But Master Chong Guang...."


    "Didn¡¯t Fu Qingtian assert that only Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can forge a Lifeform Force Field?" A smile rose on Li Pin¡¯s face. "A man and a fish frolic, and othersugh at his foolishness. But... how do you know that I don''t understand the joy of the fish?"


    His words left Xiang Tianxing speechless.


    Li Pin was right! How could he be sure Li Pin would fail in harnessing the Celestial Maic Field? Li Pin seeded at what countless people had failed to achieve and forged his Lifeform Force Field. With a natural talent like that, who could say he wouldn''t be able to take the second step to bing a Stars Overlord?


    However, something else urred to Xiang Tianxing at that moment. "Since you''ve already forged the Lifeform Force Field, why... do you still want to participate in the King of the Century Competition? Shouldn''t you focus all your energy on taking the next step? If you seed... you''d at least beparable to a Master Astral Cultivator!"


    Xiang Tianxing wore a stern expression. "Don''t tell me you can''t tell that this year''s King of the Century Competition will have no honor, fairness, or sanctity. Victory¡ªby any means necessary¡ªwill be the sole theme of thispetition."


    "Why would I still participate in a King of the Centurypetition that is devoid of fairness, sanctity, and glory?" muttered Li Pin.


    He didn''t respond right away. It wasn''t clear what he was thinking of. However, after a long pause, Li Pin smiled and responded, "Just think of it as me being eager to show the world that I''ve mastered the Lifeform Force Field."


    Xiang Tianxing frowned. "Even though we haven''t interacted much, I know you''re not that kind of person...."


    "<i>Haha.</i> You''ve clearly misjudged me." Li Pinughed. "Do you know how people always describe me?"


    "How?"


    "Arrogant. They call me arrogant"


    "Arrogant?"


    He thought back to the short time he had spent with Li Pin. <i>Li Pin... is he truly arrogant?</i>


    "Give me the Primordial Electric Crystals. I n to go into seclusion for a while to focus on my cultivation."


    Li Pin''s words interrupted Xiang Tianxing''s contemtion. He really couldn''t figure out Li Pin''s motive for participating in the King of the Century Competition.


    However, knowing there wasn''t much time to dwell on it, he simply pulled out a box from a hiddenpartment next to the training room.


    As he opened the box, it revealed hundreds of pigeon egg-sized crystals neatly packed inside. Each crystal had a faint blue glow flowing across it.


    When the box opened, Li Pin felt a tingling sensation all over his body.


    That was because the electromaic energy in his body from his recent training resonated with these Primordial Electric Crystals.


    "Will one hundred be enough?" Xiang Tianxing asked.


    "It should be enough for now. If not, I''lle to you again."


    "Alright, but just message me directly, and I''ll have someone deliver them to you. Don''t act rashly and leave the Dragon Gate Hall again."


    "I understand a Martial Saint''s advantages better than you." Li Pin shook his head. "A Martial Saint is not an Astral Cultivator. We are far better at concealment. I travel through mountains, rivers, forests, and ins¡ªwho can track my movements?"


    "You can never be too certain."


    Li Pin smiled and didn''t exin further.


    He then picked up the suitcase-like chest. "Thank you."


    Xiang Tianxing nodded. "Are you leaving already? You aren''t going to rest a bit?"


    "No need."


    "Not going to check on your family?"


    Li Pin paused, images of Li Yunyao and the others shing through his mind.


    <i>Family....</i>


    He had done what needed to be done. He had repaid what he owed. From now on...


    "Let''s leave it for another time," Li Pin replied as he carried the chest out of the training room.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he looked back at Xiang Tianxing. "Still, I''ll still have to trouble you to take care of them for me."


    Xiang Tianxing replied earnestly, "Don''t worry. Though I haven''t reached the Master Astral Cultivator level, I''m still confident as a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, that I can look after your family; nothing will happen to them.


    "Besides, even if someone targets you to stop you from joining the King of the Century Competition, it shouldn''t affect your family. Such tactics would clearly cross the line, and if anyone were to condone such actions... no one, not even a Legendary Astral Cultivator, could bear the consequences."


    Li Pin nodded. He believed this as well. Resorting to astral equipment, banned drugs, and covert bribery were the limits of what people would do. If they dared to transgress further, how would they be any different from demonic sects or people who had taken on evil paths?


    If such things were to spread, the internal order of the human race would copse. Even Legendary Astral Cultivators couldn''t bear the consequences of that.


    "I''m leaving," Li Pin said.


    Xiang Tianxing warned seriously. "Be careful on the road."


    "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"


    Li Pin waved his hand and casually left the courtyard.


    "Wait!" At that moment, as Xiang Tianxing watched Li Pin''s carefree manner, he suddenly realized that what Li Pin called training in seclusion might bepletely different from his expectations. "Where are you going to train?"


    Li Pin paused slightly.


    "Under my feet. [1]"


    Li Pin¡¯s steps picked up once again.


    To explore the mystery of heaven and humanity, to understand the changes through the ages, and to form a unique path... that¡¯s Li Pin¡¯s goal and ambition.


    Xiang Tianxing watched him leave. Under the morning sun, standing tall with confidence. He had a calm demeanor about him, as if he didn¡¯t realize the danger of the situation he was about to face.


    Though his situation would make any Astral Cultivator, let alone a Martial Saint, feel suffocating pressure, as Xiang Tianxing watched Li Pin''s departing figure, a line of words involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    When the great roc rises with the wind one day, it soars straight up to ny thousand miles.


    ***


    Li Pin walked out of the Guardian Hall and headed straight out of Jiang Province on foot.


    He suppressed his aura to an extremely low level and, through the use of Martial Will, caused others to unconsciously overlook his presence.


    Just like that, the bustling and noisy Jiang Province City faded into the distance. Skyscrapers turned into two-story houses, and the wide avenues gradually narrowed and became dpidated.


    After walking for a while longer, the signs of human presence became scarce, and the scenery turned into deste mountains and wilderness.


    Unlike in the past, today''s wilderness was filled with ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    But as long as one avoided the perilous regions, the beasts and creatures they encountered would generally be of lower levels. They would mostly resemble creatures like the Demonic Cats. Mid-tier ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were quite rare.


    Nevertheless, for ordinary people, meeting a creature like that would still be a death sentence, so this area should still be avoided at all costs.


    Li Pin, on the other hand, was no ordinary person. As long as he didn''t venture into the perilous region, roaming the wilderness was a walk in the park.


    Before long, the sky grew dark.


    Li Pin suddenly stopped and looked in a particr direction.


    "So... are youing out on your own, or do I need to ask you guys toe out?" he called out, his voice echoing in the sparse woods.


    Not long after, three figures emerged from the front.


    Li Pin nced at the three, then turned his gaze behind him, where four more people hurriedly appeared.


    "I knew it." A middle-aged man, who had caught up, had a sharp gleam in his eyes. "I knew that when Li Pin joined the King of the Century Competition, he would definitely return to Jiang Province. But I didn''t expect him toe alone, and so early at that... Our people watching Su Mai and Zhang Songbai didn''t even have time to alert us to gather more men...."


    His gaze fell on Li Pin, filled with excitement. "Martial Saint Li,e along with us."


    1. Li Pin did literally say under the feet, but it should be more of a figurative way of saying that it''d be wherever he traverses¡ªa path he creates for himself. ?

 Chapter 257: Origin

    <h4>Chapter 257: Origin</h4>


    "Which faction do you represent?" Li Pin asked.


    "No need to ask. Juste with us,¡± said the middle-aged man, stepping forward. "You only need to know that the important figures above us value you highly. If you leave with us, you''ll gain benefits you''ve never even dreamed of in your life."


    "Such generosity." Li Pin chuckled lightly. "Then my first request is to have them hand you over for me to deal with. I wonder if they''d agree to that."


    The middle-aged man''s expression froze. He recovered quickly and lowered his voice. "Martial Saint Li, please don''t make this difficult for us. We are just following orders."


    He nced at the others around him. "You should be able to tell that we aren''t weak. Amongst the seven of us, there are five Martial Saints, three of whom are Extreme Martial Saints. Surely you don''t need me to exin what kind of power lies behind the influence that can mobilize such a lineup...."


    "I can tell." Li Pin nodded. "I can also tell you¡¯re quitecking in the brains department. Even if you didn''t find out about how I crushed the mental spirit of six Martial Saints during the attack on the Dragon Gate Hall, you should have at least learned about my victory over thirteen Martial Saints in one go. So..."


    His gaze swept over the seven people present.


    "What makes you think that you''d be able to deal with me with just five Martial Saints and two grandmasters?"


    "Li Pin..." The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. "We aren''t here to be your enemy. We''vee to offer you a tremendous opportunity."


    He tried to sound more sincere. "We''ve reviewed your records. Even if your talent isn''t as exaggerated as Tianyuan Society ims, the fact that you became a Martial Saint in under two years means your future is far beyond being limited in the martial artist impasse.


    "Additionally, we know that earlier on you rose quickly with support from the Qin Family, andter... you became Xiang Tianxing''s disciple, right? Xiang Tianxing is a firm conspiracy theorist, believing that merging one''s will with Atomic Will inevitably distorts oneself. But the influence behind us... can perfectly solve that problem for you."


    "Can perfectly solve that problem...." Li Pin thought for a moment and quickly realized something. "The people behind you are from Great Shang? The Astral Pcebination route?"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly but did not deny it. "We can''t say it."


    @@novelbin@@


    He merely said, "The people behind us are far more prestigious than you can imagine. Tianyuan doesn''t value your talent, and Fu Qingtian isn''t even willing to give you focused special training but just thought of using you as a decoy. But the influential figure behind us would never treat you like that. If you leave with us and join us, the resources you''ll receive will far exceed anything you can imagine!


    "When the King of the Century Competition arrives, it won''t be difficult to equip you with a full set of rare astral equipment. With those,bined with your potential, I believe the King of the Century title this season will be yours."


    "Let me guess," Li Pin said. "From your tone, this influential figure of yours dares to refer to Fu Qingtian, Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert, by name.


    "Therefore, they must be close to the Supreme Expert or have some connection to him... There are only two Legendary Astral Cultivators in Great Shang recognized as Supreme Experts. One guards the country, and the other is Zhao Kunwu, who joined the Special United Squad."


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately changed.


    Li Pin pondered aloud, "No, Zhao Kunwu is a Supreme Expert. He wouldn''t personally order an attack on me. But since you sound so bold, as if you don''t care about Fu Qingtian at all... Let me think, only one group fits that description.


    "Self-proimed Quasi-Legendary, personally taught by Supreme Expert Zhao Kunwu, the one who paved Great Shang''s new path of the nine Astral Pces, iming to have Astral Techniques with prowess that can contend against Legendary Astral Cultivators... Cang Shengdao, am I right?"


    The middle-aged man was so shocked his breathing seemed to pause for a second.


    However, he quickly recovered and coldly said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Martial Saint Li, pleasee with us. Who knows, we might be colleagues in the future. There''s no need to escte things to the point of pointing weapons at each other.¡±


    Li Pinughed softly."At least let me verify your capabilities if you want me to go with you. I can¡¯t leave with just anyone. If it turns out your faction can''t even produce a decent expert, what would be of my reputation?"


    "Verify our capabilities? How do you want to verify that?" asked the middle-aged man.


    "How about this? We''ll fight, and from there I''d be able to assess if you guys are strong," Li Pin said.


    The middle-aged man sneered. "You want to fight me?"


    "You?" Li Pin looked at him. "Aren''t you overestimating yourself? How could you possibly be my opponent all alone?"


    His gaze swept over the remaining six. "What I mean is, all seven of youe at me together. If you canst a minute, I''ll spare your lives."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the middle-aged man''s face flushed red. The eyes of the Martial Saints with him turned cold, their eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The middle-aged man gravely said, "Li Pin... It seems you really think you''ve be invincible after defeating Ye Chengyuan? Maybe I''ve kept too low a profile! I have hidden my name so much that you''ve mistaken me for some nobody!


    "My name is Wang Hualong. Thirty-one years ago, I dueled with Li Xuanzang, the sect master of the Hidden Dragon Sect, on Mount Tian. Back then, I was already an Extreme Martial Saint. Twenty-five years ago, I had a fortunate encounter, and for the past twenty-five years, my qi and blood has not waned, and my cultivation has progressed further!


    ¡°Even if I were to face Wang Liancheng today, I wouldn''t consider myself inferior, let alone the likes of Li Xuanzang back then! And now, Li Pin, you dare im to challenge me, along with four other Martial Saints and two grandmasters, all at once... You...."


    A pernicious aura shot from his eyes, and his powerful Martial Will exploded. It was like a dazzling sword light piercing the sky, forming a soul-shaking mental spirit impact. "Arrogant...!"


    Li Pin started, "You''recking in novelty, I''ve already..."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Li Pin made a move. "Lost my patience."


    Realizing that words wouldn''t get through, he chose to persuade them in the simplest way possible.


    With a burst of force from his feet, a wave of violent power mmed into the ground, sinking the soil within a one-meter range down by one foot. Before the violent force and airwaves could even spread, Li Pin''s figure had already broken through the void.


    Terrifying qi and blood erupted from Li Pin like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus awakening. The overwhelming ferocity tore through the space between them and struck down toward Wang Hualong with brutal, violent force.


    <i>Eight Enormities True Fire Force, Taowu!</i>


    Not the Lunar Youying, not the Great Sun Golden Crow! It was a pure strike of aura force, unleashed by channeling the qi and blood within him. The moment the strike was released, the space was crazilypressed. All airflow lost its existential space, causing every living thing within this area to suffocate.


    This phenomenon, coupled with the rolling ferocity and crushing pressure, made a sense of unprecedented fear of death explode in Wang Hualong''s mind. <i>This is bad!</i>


    A pressure no less than when he once encountered a high-tier ferocious beast sent his adrenaline surging. His spiritual will ignited to its peak in an instant.


    Wang Hualong had always been wary of Li Pin. Now, with this sudden attack, though he was unable to evade, the terrifying life-and-death pressure,bined with his own mental will, instantly triggered the full eruption of his qi and blood, as well as his mental spirit.


    In an instant, this person who had be an Extreme Martial Saint as early as thirty years ago and had stabilized his powers and honed his skills to an unimaginable level unleashed the strongest attack of his life.


    "Sword Sweeping Mount Tian!"


    He had been unable to draw his sword in time, so he used his body as a sword. As his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit burned to the extreme, Wang Hualong vaguely felt his mental spirit ascending and his qi and blood surpassing its limits. It was as if he had entered an unprecedented state of transcendence.


    Under this state, he unleashed a sword strike that seemed to have reached the pinnacle of his life¡¯s potential. The strike was so powerful Wang Hualong couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it might straight up kill Li Pin, the man they so desperately sought to recruit.


    However, this was no more than an illusion that shattered as fast as it had formed.


    Wang Hualong¡¯s rising Sword Intent, which had seemed invincible, was suddenly torn apart and shattered by a force of sheer brutality, ferocity, and dominance.


    It was as if an ancient ferocious beast had trampled through everything, destroying the peak of sword intent that Wang Hualong had condensed into this sword attack.


    Then, the remaining force continued, mming into his sword-turned-punch strike.


    It crushed everything in its path!


    It was just like when he had once faced that high-tier ferocious beast and was utterly obliterated in a crushing defeat!


    At the moment of impact, an overwhelming force, far beyond anything a Martial Saint should possess, obliterated his punch with crushing might, then tore through his arm and sted into his body.


    In the eyes of the other nearby fighters, they saw Li Pin''s figure suddenly explode forward, with a fierce wind swirling as he charged.


    His terrifying speed lifted the fallen leaves off the ground and shredded the grass along the way.


    By the time they could clearly see Li Pin again, what appeared before them was a scene of utter horror.


    The strongest among them, their captain Wang Hualong, had his entire arm shattered into a mist of blood, as if struck by a special anti-material sniper bullet.


    Everyone felt their minds go nk with a buzzing sound.


    "Captain!?"


    Before they could even cry out in shock at the sight before them, the force from the collision of punches exploded. The area they stood felt as though it had been hit by mortar shells. It destroyed and obliterated the surroundings.


    The violent force dispersed, destroying everything on the ground.


    Within a three-meter radius of Wang Hualong''s position,rge amounts of dirt were sted up from the ground, lifted into the air, then shredded by the following burst of winds, turning into dust and sweeping across the area for tens of meters.


    Even the grandmasters and Martial Saints standing several meters away were hit by the flying dirt and stones, feeling a sharp pain.


    It was as if they were being pelted with stones by a child at close range.


    Several Martial Saints shouted at the same time.


    "This is bad! Captain!"


    "Hurry and help!"


    "Save him!"


    However, before they could rush into the dust-covered battlefield, they saw Li Pin gripping Wang Hualong''s head with his left hand, dragging out what remained of his half-shattered body. His arm, along with half his torso, had been blown apart, revealing shattered internal organs...


    Yet, Wang Hualong, through sheer force of will, was still alive.


    His eyes were filled with uncontroble fear, his blood-covered face wide-eyed, staring desperately at the other team members rushing toward him...


    In utter despair, he opened his mouth and uttered a single word.


    "Run..."

 Chapter 258: Strength

    <h4>Chapter 258: Strength</h4>


    "Captain!"


    "Old Wang!"


    Seeing Wang Hualong torn in two with just one strike, as if bitten by a Tyrannosaurus, the four Martial Saints and two grandmasters rushing to his aid were struck by a sense of indescribable horror and brutality.


    Their captain... a Supreme Martial Saint whose power rivaled that of Ten-Thousand ughters, a war machine Great Shang cultivated at great cost, a formidable figure who once faced off against Li Xuanzang, the powerful Martial Saint, and emerged victorious in a one-on-three battle, had actually been so severely injured by Li Pin in a single confrontation?[1]


    At that moment, the breathing of the six martial artists froze.


    Li Pin gripped Wang Hualong''s head with a hand and twisted.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    His skull snapped, and Li Pin casually tossed the corpse aside.


    "You dared to confront me head-on with a qi and blood level of only forty-nine? I truly don''t understand where your confidence came from."


    Li Pin turned his attention toward the remaining four Martial Saints. "You lot, perhaps?"


    In the next moment, the force beneath Li Pins''s feet erupted again.


    Under the effect of the Blood-Seething Secret Art, he moved like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. Furthermore, he was no ordinary Tyrannosaurus! He was one adept in allbat techniques, capable of releasing Core, Aura, and even Spirit Force!


    With a single leap, the ground beneath him crumbled. As debris scattered, his overwhelming, pernicious aura surged, crushing through the air with the force of a falling mountain. In an instant, he enveloped the four Martial Saints.


    Li Pin''s overwhelming qi and blood advantagebined with the suffocating terror left the four Martial Saints'' minds nearly nk. The weakest among them unknowingly widened his eyes, like an ordinary man facing a tiger. He stoodpletely still, seemingly losing all sensation.


    "His qi and blood level...."


    <i>A mid-tier ferocious beast? An official Astral Cultivator? But even an official Astral Cultivator was limited to using basic force!</i>


    <i>They couldn''t even release Core Force! Let alone Aura or Spirit Force! Could Li Pin be an Astral Cultivator capable of unleashing Spirit Force!?</i>


    "<i>Ah!</i>"


    One of the Martial Saints at the limits of the human body broke free from the suffocating fear. With his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit boiling and burning, he threw a heaven-shaking punch. Under the life-and-death pressure, he delivered the most brilliant strike of his life.


    "Take this...!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Aura Force exploded outward!


    But Li Pin was too fast.


    The space around the Extreme Martial Saint trembled and tore apart under an unstoppable, colossal force before his power could fully peak. His final, desperate roar could not even be voiced.


    The immense Aura force, powerful enough to shatter trees and rocks, erupted, leaving cracks across the ground.


    The Extreme Martial Saint let out a final, desperate roar as he delivered a strike. However, he suddenly tremored violently, as though he had been sted by a towering mountain. His arm was instantly pulverized into powder, exploding into a mist of blood.


    His fate... was no different from Wang Hualong''s.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The air trembled.


    By now, another Extreme Martial Saint had broken out of their stupor.


    With a violent surge of fist force, apanied by qi and blood amplified through a secret art, he unleashed a strike capable of shattering the hurricane. The blow ripped through the force scattered from the sh between Li Pin and the Extreme Martial Saint, charging straight toward Li Pin.


    "Die!"


    A low roar, tinged with a hint of madness, echoed through the air, apanied by the sharp whistle of the fist force as it shook the hurricane.


    However, before the strike couldnd on Li Pin, his other hand, sharp as a divine sword, sliced through the night sky. It surged forward with unstoppable force, striking precisely at the chest of the approaching Martial Saint.


    The moment his sword-like hand made contact with the Martial Saint''s chest and dispersed his force, Li Pin swiftly transformed his palm into a fist, unleashing the devastating burst of power contained within it.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of shattering bones echoed across the battlefield alongside a deep rumbling.


    It was as if a bomb had gone off inside the Martial Saint''s body, reducing his internal organs to dust. His body, bent by the blow, arched violently. The back of his clothes ripped apart, revealing a fist-shaped imprint.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the next moment, his hundred-kilogram body was flung over ten meters through the air by the explosive force of the punch. Blood mixed with shattered internal organs sprayed from his mouth before he even hit the ground.


    By the time he crashed down, stirring up fallen leaves and sliding another ten meters, the Extreme Martial Saint had already lost all signs of life.


    "How... can he be this strong!?"


    Another Martial Saint, a fraction slower, watched helplessly as Li Pin tore through the air and eliminated their two strongestrades with overwhelming force. A shiver of fear raced down his spine.


    An indescribable terror shot through his mind, almost tearing his skull apart.


    He had previously seen with his own eyes the Ten-Thousand ughters, a war machine that Great Shang had nurtured at great cost. He was an absolute killing machine, specifically designed to massacre opponents in the King of the Century Competition and im its throne.


    However, even the pressure and fear evoked by a monster like that somehow paled to what he felt from Li Pin at this moment!


    "His strength...."


    Li Pin surveyed the two Martial Saints whose minds were in disarray, unable to muster even the instinct to fight back. "You two aren''t even worthy of dying by my hands."


    He halted in his tracks. Only then did the two Martial Saints snap out of their daze.


    Cold sweat poured from their foreheads as they looked at Li Pin, now just a few meters away. They didn''t dare utter a word of defiance or even move a muscle, fearful that any sudden action might provoke him like it had with Wang Hualong and the other Extreme Martial Saints, whose corpsesy scattered around.


    "Tell those behind you not to send any more Martial Saints. They''re just sending them to their death," Li Pin said indifferently.


    With that, he turned and walked into the wilderness ahead.


    Throughout the entire process, the two surviving Martial Saints and the two grandmasters stood rooted in ce, not daring to move even an inch.


    It wasn''t until several minutes had passed, and Li Pin''s figure had long disappeared into the distance, that one of the Martial Saints, his voice trembling, muttered, "We... we survived?"


    The other Martial Saint had been paralyzed with fear up until this point. It was his colleague''s words that pulled him out of his state of shock. He gazed in the direction where Li Pin had left, his thoughts drifting back to Li Pin''sst words. His expression turnedplicated, and he said, "We... survived. He didn''t kill us."


    Perhaps... they had been spared to deliver a message. Or maybe, to someone of his caliber, they simply no longer inspired the interest to kill.


    "Lord Xia Ming... what kind of monster is he?"


    The two Grandmasters, who had kept their distance, now approached, fear still evident in their eyes. They hadn''t faced Li Pin directly; their slower speed had prevented that. Yet witnessing three Extreme Martial Saints being effortlessly annihted left their souls trembling in terror.


    "A monster.... Yes, a monster," the Martial Saint named Xia Ming murmured to himself. "Besides a monster... what other Martial Saint could be this powerful?"


    Gradually regaining hisposure, he recognized the seriousness of the situation. "We must report this immediately. Li Pin... is not a discarded pawn or bait as rumored! He''s even stronger than we imagined. I suspect he''s a terrifying beast specifically designed to hunt down those who fall into his trap!"


    The others nodded, trembling slightly.


    They no longer dared to linger in the area. Carrying the corpses of Wang Hualong and the others, they fled the scene as quickly as possible.


    Deep down, they had already made a decision. From that moment on, they would mark Jiang Province City as forbidden territory, never to set foot in the city again.


    ***


    Li Pin walked through the mountains and wilderness, his mind racing back to the recent skirmish. <i>Martial Saints, Martial Saints....</i>


    A Supreme Martial Saint on par with Ye Chengyuan, two Extreme Martial Saints, two Martial Saints, and two grandmasters had attempted to encircle him. That was a formidable lineup, no doubt about it.


    Yet... even the Li Pin of two months ago, who had not yet condensed his Lifeform Force Field at the time, could still have defeated them. At most, he would''ve needed to use the explosive secret art like the Great Sun Infinite.


    Now, with the help of his Lifeform Force Field, however, his control over his force had reached an entirely new level.


    The words he had dropped before leaving were truthful; the disparity in strength between them didn''t kindle in him any interest in killing them.


    Perhaps, right now, only the strongest official Astral Cultivators, those with qi and blood of 150, could pose any threat to him. As for killing him... that would require a High-ss Astral Cultivator to act.


    Li Pin focused his mind to sense his current state.


    [Qi and Blood: 64.15], [Primordial Qi: 48.81], [Mental Spirit: 45.79]


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 492/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 541/1000]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 41.35%]


    [Stars Overlord, Celestial Force Field: 1/85000]


    Cultivation had always been a holistic system, never disying simple one-dimensional growth.


    The Lifeform Force Field itself was a form of life suppression, a condensation of a person''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. When a practitioner fully mastered their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, their understanding and progress in other areas would elerate. As a result, his advancement in the Qi-Refining and Foundation Building Chapters of the Innate Qi-Refining Technique soared.


    His control over the Blood-Seething Secret Art had also reached a new stage.


    Even his qi and blood increased more than expected.


    Although he hadn''t reached his theoretical limit yet, the Blood-Seething Art could boost his sixty-four points of qi and blood to rival that of a Crimson-Tooth Tiger or an Beastfolk Fighter when used at full force. This absolute advantage in his attributes meant that Martial Saints... no longer demanded much of his attention.


    His cultivation focus had now shifted to the second phase of the Stars Overlord¡ªCelestial Force Field!


    He already had a general n in mind for cultivating the Celestial Force Field.


    Progress would be steady, like umting small steps to traverse a thousand miles, measuring the earth beneath him.


    As the saying goes, "Every journey starts with a single step."


    Using his body as a bridge between heaven and man, he aimed to grasp the essence of nature and theary movements.


    1. refer back to chapter 192, Li Xuanzang offended Prince Rong which led to his disappearance. ?

 Chapter 260: World

    <h4>Chapter 260: World</h4>


    Mo Wangqing''s pupils dted. He was utterly shocked. "Five Martial Saints, among whom were one Supreme and two Extreme ones, encircled him, yet he still managed to kill the strongest three among them?"


    Wan Qingshan spoke solemnly. "That''s right. As for the other four... I suspect they only survived because they fled quickly enough!"


    Mo Wangqing was deeply shaken. "Such power..."


    Then, as if something clicked in his mind, he turned abruptly toward Wan Qingshan.


    Wan Qingshan understood the reason behind Mo Wangqing''s reaction. He gave a solemn nod. "He''s alreadyparable to the Kings of the Century from previous generations."


    The Kings of the Century from past generations were exactly at this standard. They were the strongest of the Supreme Martial Saints. However, even then, they still could at most defeat one Supreme Martial Saint head-on.


    If two Supreme Martial Saintsunched a joint attack against them, they would have no choice but to employ hit-and-run tactics, ensuring they wouldn''t be entangled in a true two-on-one situation. If anyone dared to stubbornly take on two opponents at once, the best oue would likely be mutual destruction.


    "King of the Century!" Mo Wangqing muttered to himself.


    Li Pin was already like a true King of the Century.


    Mo Wangqing''s expression turned a littleplicated. <i>He''s already like a true King of the Century. s.... This iteration of thepetition... is different.</i>


    In the past, all the Extreme Martial Saints gathered for the sole purpose of breaking through their limits to forge new paths. At the very least, they sought to refine their qi into Spirit and make the ultimate transcendence into the realm of Astral Cultivators. They would never allow any external force to interfere with their pure martial arts belief.


    However, in this iteration, nothing was off the table; astral equipment,panion beasts, poisons, banned drugs, underhanded tactics.... It was all fair game.


    All for just one purpose¡ªvictory! To seize the final victory! To offer the crown of the King of the Century to the legends backing them!


    Those legends would then carry this glory and ascend to the position of suprememander of the Special United Squad... or even... the future leader of the human race.


    "Perhaps... he truly shouldn''t have participated in this year''s King of the Century Competition," Mo Wangqing murmured to himself.


    His passion for nurturing talent left him with a faint regret for extending the invitation to Dragon Gate Hall. However, that thought only lingered briefly before he pushed it aside.


    The greater good had toe first!


    He had to do everything possible to help his master Fu Qingtian secure the position of Supreme Commander. With that title, Fu Qingtian would lead the other Legendary and Master Astral Cultivators to purge the Degenerate Temple of Nanli Country and the Blood Demon Bishop of Demon-Sealing Fortress at the fastest speed possible.


    The sooner these two perilous regions were eradicated, the sooner Tianyuan could avoid the deaths of countless people


    If sacrificing one person could save millions, even tens of millions, preventing countless families from being torn apart... he''d do it.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    If this was wrong, if it were a sin, then... let him, Mo Wangqing, shoulder this sin!


    "He... absolutely should join the grand battle for the King of the Century! And furthermore... he is the best candidate to execute the ''King'' n!"


    As Mo Wangqing spoke, his eyes grew sharp and clear. He turned to Wan Qingshan. "Mobilize every avable resource. Publicize his glorious victory with all your might... and let the world know... no, we are simply telling the world the truth!"


    Mo Wangqing paused. "Based on the stats and results of all the past generations during thepetition, Li Pin... is the King of the Century!"


    Wan Qingshan nodded firmly. "Understood."


    ***


    "<i>Meow!</i>"


    A pained howl echoed as a Demonic Cat copsed into a pool of blood, its skull shattered by Li Pin.


    This Demonic Cat had a qi and blood level of at least fifty.


    "Weak," Li Pin muttered.


    He recalled the peril of his first encounter with a Demonic Cat outside Liuchuan County. He also remembered his encounter with another Demonic Cat during the preliminaries of the World''s Top Martial Competition and how he had handled it with ease.


    Now, he couldn''t even be bothered to activate his Blood-Seething Secret Art, effortlessly crushing this opponent.


    This creature had personally witnessed Li Pin''s rise. It was his testament to his growth. In just two years, his transformation had been immense. The difference was day and night.


    Li Pin looked down at his own hands. "Strong...."


    "But I can be stronger."


    He had condensed the Lifeform Force Field a month ago.


    It took him ten days to adapt to the mysteries of the Lifeform Force Field and twenty days to travel from Dragon Gate Hall in the Central Dynasty back to Taibai Jiang Province City, where he demonstrated his progress to Xiang Tianxing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, he left Jiang Province City. Now, ten more days had passed.


    In that time, he had journeyed across vastnds, braving the elements, merging himself with nature, hoping to discover the Celestial Force Field.


    The result... he faced the same predicament as Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming.


    The gap between Lifeform Force Field and Celestial Force Field was too vast, so vast that human beings, with their small bodies, could simply not touch the boundless and majestic nature of the Celestial Force Field. They couldn''t even bring the two fields into contact, let alone use a Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field.


    "It''s already been a month since I left Dragon Gate Hall and arrived in Jiang Province City..." Li Pin muttered to himself.


    A month had gone by without any progress, and this was enough to confirm his suspicions.


    "Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, Kai Ming, the direction they chose was wrong. It is because of this that no matter how hard they tried, they weren''t able to find the key to using the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field."


    Li Pin clenched his hand.


    The breeze and airflow slipped silently through his fingers.


    He couldn''t grasp them.


    Li Pin spoke firmly. "Constantly improving Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, amplifying the Lifeform Force Field, and then trying to use a stronger Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field... this method is fundamentally wed. Even Top-Tier or Master Astral Cultivators, with all their power, are insignificant whenpared to the vastness of Gaia."


    Legendary Astral Cultivators! Their Astral Techniques and full-strength strikes could rival nuclear explosions! The ultimate weapons of humanity amounted to nothing more than a flick of their wrist!


    These beings were undeniably powerful. Destroying cities or even entire nations came with ease.


    However, inparison to the vastness of the, this power that could annihte millions was utterly insignificant. A magnitude-ten earthquake released energy greater than hundreds of billions of tons of hydrogen bomb explosions!


    This energy was on par with Gaia''s entire nuclear arsenal. Yet, to the, it''s so insignificant it wouldn''t evenpare to a human turning over in their sleep. The gap was so immense that the idea that Astral Cultivators could disrupt the Celestial Force Field and repeatedly strengthen the Lifeform Force Field was pure fantasy.


    Unless they could amplify their Lifeform Force Field to be hundreds of times stronger than a Legendary Astral Cultivator''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, it''s impossible. Even then, why bother disrupting the Celestial Force Field if they were already that powerful?


    They could storm any perilous region and ughter everything in their path! Strength like that would make clearing out every danger across the globe a walk in the park, achieving the Stars Overlord.


    "Since their method is wrong, I''ll have to follow my own path."


    For example, he''d first need to equip himself with the properties of the Celestial Force Field.


    Li Pin looked up. "Time... is running out."


    Patches of dark clouds had gathered in the distance as thunder rumbled in waves.


    <i>Perfect.</i>


    Li Pin strode forward.


    The area he was in wasn''t exactly a deep, remote forest; there were mountains and trees, but they weren''t dense.


    It had been days since he had seen any man-made structures. Going further ahead, it was unlikely he''d find shelter from the wind and rain.


    If the storm caught up to him, he''d be drenched for sure. He, however, had no intention of avoiding the rain.


    With his backpack on, he marched forward, facing the growing storm head-on.


    The sky darkened further.


    Although it was only three in the afternoon, it felt as if night was already falling.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning ripped through the sky, lighting up the gloom.


    This bolt of lightning seemed tond just ahead of Li Pin.


    Of course, it only appeared that way and was several miles away in actuality.


    From where he stood, Li Pin couldn''t tell if it had struck the ground.


    However, in that brief moment when the lightning descended, Li Pin felt a tingling sensation all over his body. Every hair on his body stood on end, as though caught in some sort of electromaic effect.


    This sensation made him shudder slightly.


    "This is it."


    Li Pin scanned his surroundings, and soon his gaze locked onto a nearby hill.


    It wasn''t very tall, just a few hundred meters high. It was the highest point he could find within several miles.


    He sprinted forward at full speed, easily clearing tens of meters in a single bound.


    In this kind of weather, if anyone were to see him sprint at such speed, they''d no doubt be startled and assume they had encountered a ghost.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The wind howled.


    The trees in his path swayed violently, their branches threatening to snap under the force of the gale.


    At some point,rge raindrops began falling, sshing against Li Pin''s face.


    Then more and more followed. Within half a minute, the rain grew so dense that even a Martial Saint like him couldn''t see a hundred meters ahead.


    Raindrops sshed everywhere, creating a mist that blurred the surroundings and shrouded the mountains.


    The downpour was torrential!


    Yet in the midst of this heavy rain, Li Pin''s speed only increased. The torrential rain greatly hampered his forward dash, and the soaked ground made the climb even harder. But he didn''t pause. Each leap brought him closer to the peak he had set his sights on.


    Suddenly, the sky was once again illuminated by a dazzling sh of lightning.


    Less than two hundred meters from where Li Pin stood, a tree on the mountaintop, twenty meters in height at most, was struck by the blinding lightning. mes erupted from it as the tree caught fire.


    The moment the lightning struck, an intense tingling sensation surged through Li Pin''s body. At that moment, he had clearly felt a force flowing through him, pulled by an invisible power, surging rapidly inside him.


    This power wasn''t like his physical strength or qi and blood, but rather... it was bioelectricity that had been triggered by the lightning!


    The reason he could sense this power so clearly was due to his Lifeform Force Field.


    Through the lightning that fell from the sky, his Lifeform Force Field seemed to resonate with a vast, unseen power. This created a mysterious, synchronous vibration that pushed the bioelectricity inside him, causing a tingling sensation to arise, one that spread all over his body. That vast power was...


    "The world!"


    Or perhaps better called... the itself.

 Chapter 262: Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 262: Thunder</h4>


    In the martial society at Jiang Province City.


    "The King of the Century, huh?" Cao Tianyou was sipping tea in Chairman Lian Hongchen''s office. "I was already surprised when Li Pin entered this year''s King of the Century Competition, but I never expected... the outside world would hold him in such high regard. It''s truly... unbelievable."


    He sighed deeply. "I never dreamed that the boy from Zanglong City all those years ago could achieve such heights."


    Lian Hongchen nodded gravely. "Him bing world champion and Tianyuan''s top martial artist was already the limit of our imagination, but the King of the Century...."


    He waved his hand. "I don''t even dare think about it."


    "And yet, here we are, watching something we couldn''t even dream of unfold right before our eyes..."


    Cao Tianyoumented, "I''ve always understood that not everyone can be judged by the same standards. The differences can be so vast it''s likeparing different species. But Li Pin... he has shattered my understanding of human limits, time and time again."


    "Isn''t it the same for me? When I learned that Li Pin was dubbed the ''King of the Century,'' it felt as if the world itself became a little surreal," Lian Hongchen replied with a smile.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Cao Tianyou fell silent.


    Lian Hongchen''s smile faded as well.


    The room grew quiet for nearly half a minute.


    Cao Tianyou eventually broke the silence. "Thepetition is still months away yet Li Pin already received this title.... Isn''t it a bit too high-profile?"


    "Indeed, it does seem rather high-profile." Lian Hongchen exhaled slowly. "I called Chairman Liu Xuanfeng to ask about this. He also consulted Prince Su Mai... but this is the decision from above. In their words, they want to create a heroic image, a figure to promote the Tianyuan martial artsmunity! Li Pin isn''t just young and powerful, his public image is impable. So..."


    "It came from above?" Cao Tianyou was somewhat confused. "With Li Pin''s talent, they hold him in such high regard, and even crowned him King of the Century before thepetition. Isn''t that¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Lian Hongchen''s expression turned serious. "Sect Master Cao, be careful with your words!"


    Lian Hongchen calling him "Sect Master Cao" out of the blue shook Cao Tianyou''s heart, for he understood the implication. It was "Sect Master," no longer just "Old Cao." This simple shift in attitude immediately made him realize the gravity of the situation.


    Yet... he still felt discontent, and resentment stirred in his heart.


    "Li Pin...." A flicker of pain crossed Cao Tianyou''s eyes. "He''s only twenty-three! Just twenty-three! At such a young age, he has achieved so much and even earned the title of the King of the Century.


    "Who''s to say he won''t truly be the King of the Century in the future? Every past King of the Century, except for that particr one who ran into unforeseen events, managed to transition from a martial artist to an Astral Cultivator! Once Li Pin bes an Astral Cultivator, he might even be a legend in a decade or so! He''s a legend in the making!"


    "The sharpest swordes from constant honing, and plum blossoms bloom after enduring the cold. This might be... a form of tempering from the higher-ups for him. We know Li Pin''s character. He must have epted this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t remain silent," Lian Hongchen said. "At his current level of fame, no one could force him to do something against his will."


    "At this point, even if he wants to withdraw, who would believe him?" Cao Tianyou said. "They would only think he is retreating to advance, biding his time before making his move. Even if he publicly states he won''t participate in the King of the Century Competition, no one would dare bet against him changing his mind at thest moment."


    Lian Hongchen listened and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he spoke. "At this point, all we can do is trust him. Trust that Li Pin will create another miracle. Just like he''s done in Jiang Province, time and time again, turning the impossible into reality. He''ll carve his way through obstacles, break all barriers, and in the King of the Centurypetition, rise to the summit amidst countless opponents.


    "He will be... the strongest King of the Century in history!"


    Cao Tianyou listened and, after a brief pause, reluctantly nodded.


    ***


    In contrast to the cheers and immense pride the people of Jiang Province felt for Li Pin''s aplishments, some perceptive individuals began to sense the storm lurking behind Li Pin''s King of the Century title.


    However, whether they celebrated Li Pin or sensed the undercurrents behind his title, the attention on other Supreme Martial Saints like Ye Chengyuan and Bai Liying had diminished significantly.


    As for the once highly anticipated Wang Liancheng, expected to shine and snatch the crown, few mentioned him anymore. It was as if people had tacitly epted that this unparalleled prodigy, personally nurtured by the supreme expert Fu Qingtian and others, had fallen out of the running.


    It was like the King of the Century Competition had nothing to do with him anymore.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Li Pin, the very person at the center of the discussions, was running freely across thend as the storm overhead brewed.


    He was... pursuing a storm, chasing this source of thunder and lightning.


    A month ago, he witnessed a thunderbolt tearing through the sky. The Lifeform Force Field resonated with the descending thunder and sparked a faint connection with that immense power, pushing the bioelectricity within him.


    Since then, he had be a seeker of the wind, relentlessly pursuing storms. In each encounter with the thunderstorm, he sought to grasp the external changes revealed by the Celestial Force Field, namely, the celestial phenomena! The cosmos!


    This Celestial Force Field governed the''s operation, including all celestial phenomena and the flow of electromaism.


    Inparison to the concept of the Celestial Force Field, thunder and lightning were... insignificant, barely worth mentioning.


    Yet, it was this seemingly trivial force that pierced through the fog clouding Li Pin''s heart, offering an opportunity to realize a long-held suspicion.


    Over the past month, Li Pin had been chasing after thunder, and nearly every close encounter brought deep insights.


    By now, he had reached a tipping point.


    Today, thunderclouds once again loomed ahead, apanied by raging winds and torrential rain.


    "It''s close, close!"


    Li Pin immediately climbed the nearest hill.


    Thunder roared!


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Lightning shed through the heavens, illuminating the world like a silver dragon bearing its w.


    Li Pin looked up at the sky, his senses heightened to their peak.


    Standing atop the hill, he swiftly retrieved a Primordial Electric Crystal from his backpack before swallowing it and beginning to refine it.


    As the crystal entered his body, the electric current within him seemed to resonate with the positive and negative charges in the atmosphere.


    His Lifeform Force Field also began to harmonize with the power of the Primordial Electric Crystal.


    In that instant, streaks of electricity flickered across Li Pin''s body. They resembled the static sparks people see when removing wool sweaters in winter, but these were far more brilliant and dazzling.


    As the electric sparks formed, a vivid and indescribable connection seemed to take shape between him and the world around him.


    In that fleeting moment of resonance, the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit within him gathered. His Lifeform Force Field pulled all the electrical energy upward before eventually condensing into a punch!


    With a forceful strike, his fist shot towards the sky.


    Li Pin let out a low growl. "Thunder!"


    As he threw the punch, his Lifeform Force Field concentrated the electric energy into a blinding beam, tearing through the air.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Above, thunder roared! It was as if power had been awakened, swirling in the sky.


    "Not enough! Still not enough!"


    Li Pin raised his head.


    Bean-sized raindrops pelted his face, drenching himpletely.


    He paid no attention to it. He pulled out three more Primordial Electric Crystals and swallowed them all at once. His digestive system roared to life. Under his precise control, the crystals rapidly dissolved, permeating every corner of his body. He could even feel the interference and damage this power caused to his bioelectricity.


    The disruption had begun to affect his bodily functions.


    Yet Li Pin remained focused, his Lifeform Force Field surging. Under his meticulous control, the power of the Primordial Electric Crystals condensed once again.


    Then... he threw another punch!


    "Come!"


    This punch shot toward the sky.


    The discharge phenomenon instantly tore through dozens of meters of the rain curtain in front of him, illuminating the dark storm-like daylight.


    But that wasn''t the key.


    The key was that as Li Pin unleashed his punch, a special force in the heavens responded again. A bolt of lightning suddenly shot down from the clouds.


    This time, its target wasn''t the hilltop or the towering trees above, but... Li Pin! Li Pin was the target!


    It felt as though the thunder in the sky had been drawn down by his fist.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Deafening thunder echoed across the heavens, reverberating endlessly.


    Unfortunately, despite Li Pin''s best efforts, the electric phenomenon from his punchsted only a brief moment before dissipating.


    Without the guidance of his Lifeform Force Field, the thunderbolt failed to reach him and instead veered off, striking a tree a hundred meters away, splitting it in half.


    Fierce mes and bright light erupted for nearly a hundred meters.


    Li Pin had no interest in admiring this natural spectacle unfolding so close to him.


    "More. I need more electromaic power!"


    His willpower condensed to its peak.


    @@novelbin@@


    The repeated surges and releases of his Lifeform Force Field had taken a toll on his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, but the light in his eyes remained sharp and clear.


    This time, he took out five Primordial Electric Crystals and swallowed them all.


    His organs mobilized wildly as a stronger surge of electromaic power erupted from within, interfering with his bioelectricity and causing his body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Even Li Pin, a Martial Saint with the "irvoyance" talent that allowed him to precisely control his cells, couldn''t stop this trembling. This was proof of just how strained his internal state had be. But he paid no mind to it. The light in his eyes shone even brighter, like stars piercing the night.


    "Let me see how this world, how this universe, truly operates!"


    With a long howl, Li Pin threw another punch.


    His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit erupted along with the strike. Under the guidance of his Lifeform Force Field, mixed with the power of the Primordial Electric Crystals, the punch shot forth as a dazzling light, shattering the air.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Thunder cracked through the sky!


    Blinding lightning trailed behind his punch, fully unleashed.


    This was the power of the Primordial Electric Crystal, yet it was also his own strength.


    Dazzling lightning, like a divine sword, pierced through the air, splitting the sky as it surged hundreds of meters upward!


    As the bolt of lightning tore through the atmosphere and soared into the stormy clouds, a silver dragon-like sh of lightning was drawn from the clouds and descended with a deafening roar.


    In that moment... there was no longer any barrier between the two forces.


    One force rose, another fell.


    Man and heaven. Life and.


    At that moment, a historic interaction was made.


    The two forces intertwined, interacted, and shed, emitting a blinding light that transformed the darkness into a daylight sky for thousands of meters


    Amidst the dazzling light, Li Pin abruptly opened his eyes.


    His gaze pierced beyond space and matter. In a perceptual form, he touched a force from another realm, beyond the rain, thunder, clouds, or sky. It was...


    "Theary movement!"


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The sky-splitting thunder reverberated through the hill less than three hundred meters high.


    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Amidst the pouring rain, Li Pin let out a hearty, unrestrainedugh. "I saw it!"

 Chapter 263: Divine Adoration

    <h4>Chapter 263: Divine Adoration</h4>


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    A piercing shriek echoed as a beastfolk was killed, crushed by a force that was utterly overwhelming.


    Four figures emerged simultaneously. The man leading the way, wielding a battle axe, was the one who had justunched the attack.


    "Ridiculous!" he muttered, shaking the massive axe whose handle was over a meter long with clear disgust. "Don''t these ferocious beasts and demonic creatures know how to gauge their opponents before attacking? A bunch of ordinary creatures, not even worthy of being called mid-tier, dare to attack a High-ss Astral Cultivator like me. Where are their brains?"


    Someone behind him responded respectfully, "Captain Gao Feng, many of these ferocious beasts and demonic creatures act purely on instinct. When they sense a concentration of starlight, they''ll rush in, hoping to devour and refine the immense astral energy to strengthen themselves.


    ¡°Compared to other creatures that evolve through mutation, we human Astral Cultivators seem to have an Astral Energy purification process that makes us more tempting to them."


    "Enough, enough. I was just venting. No need for an exnation." Gao Feng waved his hand dismissively. "Here I am, a High-ss Astral Cultivator, hunting a puny Martial Saint.... If word gets out..."


    In the next moment, his tone shifted. "<i>Hahaha</i>, how interesting! After all, this Martial Saint is known as the ''King of the Century!'' A martial arts prodigy of just twenty-three!


    ¡°If he can break through that life-and-death barrier, he''s destined to be a Master Astral Cultivator. Killing a future Master Astral Cultivator and iming a piece of top-tier astral equipment in the process.... Just the thought of it makes me tremble with excitement!"


    "Captain, Her Highness has given clear orders. We''re to recruit Li Pin first. If that fails, we eliminate him to prevent future trouble," another person behind him reminded. fs


    Gao Feng shot a sidelong nce at the man. "Got it, Chi Yang. Go scout ahead. You''re a Martial Saint, after all. Don''t let an ordinary beast force you back and make me step in."


    Chi Yang understood his captain''s temperament. Though his words were blunt, Gao Feng always acted when it mattered. Just like with that beastfolk, he had ultimately dealt with it himself.


    In reality, even if Gao Feng had chosen to turn a blind eye to the beastfolk that had appeared earlier, Chi Yang could have killed it himself. However, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯de out unscathed. That was not ideal as any injury would surely affect the team''s search efficiency.


    "Are the coordinates Her Highness provided even urate? How could anyone be around a deste ce like this?" Gao Feng asked.


    "Thetest coordinates came through an hour ago. Though the target has been constantly moving at top speed, we''ve managed to track his general direction," revealed a man carrying various equipment on his back.


    He nced toward a distant area where dark clouds were gathering. "If nothing goes wrong, he should be in that region."


    "Over there? It looks like the rain''s about to fall. Is this guy hiding from the storm?" Gao Feng remarked.


    At that moment, a few drops of water fell from the clouds, wetting the ground. As the droplets fell on Gao Feng¡¯s face, they stirred a thought in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Killing someone in the rain, now that''s got some ir! In storybook terms, it''s as if the heavens wept bitter tears for the fallen prodigy. If we wrote a poem about it, wouldn''t it make the atmosphere more tragic? <i>Hahaha</i>!"


    His words elicitedughter from the others.


    "Captain, we''ve arranged the route. Once we kill Li Pin, you can leave Tianyuan immediately by sea...."


    Gao Feng interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    He said, "What''s there to fear? What does it matter that the people of Tianyuan have been relentlessly pursuing us for months? We''re still thriving, aren''t we? Other than losing a few minor outposts, the sect remains strong! Besides, we have plenty of people among Tianyuan''s higher-ups. No matter how strong Fu Qingtian is, how can he hope to challenge us, the Divine Adoration Sect?"


    "Better safe than sorry," the man advised cautiously.


    "Alright, alright," Gao Feng said dismissively. "Think of it as a vacation, enjoying some foreign scenery."


    The group then moved swiftly toward the battlefield. As they advanced, the rain intensified, apanied by continuous rumbles of thunder.


    However, the four members of Gao Feng''s team remained unfazed by the weather, as even the two weakest among them were Martial Saints, each possessing unique skills.


    After progressing a few miles, Chi Yang returned from his scouting mission and nodded solemnly.


    "We''ve finally found that little insect," Gao Feng eximed joyfully.


    Then, realizing his choice of words was off, heughed and rified to Chi Yang. "I didn''t mean to say he is weak, just that he''s been scurrying around like an insect."


    Chi Yang and the other Martial Saint remained silent. They didn¡¯t mind. If anything, they were eager toplete the task as soon as possible. Finding Li Pin relieved them a bit.


    The group pressed on for another mile until they reached a barren, brown hill devoid of trees, where a lone figure stood silently in the pouring rain. Though the figure was just a Martial Saint, the moment theyid eyes on him, even Gao Feng, a High-ss Astral Cultivator, felt a brief moment of awe.


    It was as if they were gazing upon a vast world, where the sun and moon rose and set, and all things moved in harmony.


    He... had only ever felt this from a Master Astral Cultivator with profound cultivation.


    Almost as soon as they saw him, the figure slowly turned his head, his gaze sharp as lightning, locking onto the four of them.


    This was no metaphor. When the figure had turned his head around, there seemed to have been electricity flickering in his pupils. The four saw it clearly.


    "This kid''s a bit strange," another Astral Cultivator in the group whispered.


    Gao Feng shared the same feeling.


    <i>But thinking it over, Li Pin was still just a martial artist no matter what...</i> <i>merely feigning mystery!</i>


    "He''s a Martial Saint hailed as the King of the Century after all. It''s only natural that he has a unique constitution and exhibits certain extraordinary qualities."


    Gao Feng let out a cold snort, then turned to another Martial Saint. "Bullet, you''ll handle convincing him. It''s the Saintess'' orders, so we have no choice. Though, I do hope he doesn''t know what''s good for him, so I can experience firsthand what it feels like to twist off the head of the so-called strongest martial artist."


    He didn''t bother raising his voice. The keen senses of Martial Saints allowed them to capture voices even in heavy rain easily.


    "A wise man knows when to bend. I trust Martial Saint Li will make the right choice," the Martial Saint nicknamed "Bullet" replied with a smile.


    He then strode past Gao Feng and the others, stopping a few dozen meters away from Li Pin.


    Bullet began, "Martial Saint Li, you don''t seem to be doing too well. With your status and talent, if you break through the life-and-death barrier and embark on the path of an Astral Cultivator, you''d undoubtedly be a Legend in the making.


    ¡°But now, because the people of Tianyuan didn''t value you, or maybe they thought winning the title of King of the Century was more important than nurturing a future Legend, you''re left all alone, drenched in the rain on a deste mountain. This... looks a bit pitiful,"


    "Who do you represent?" Li Pin asked.


    However, before Bullet could respond, Li Pin shook his head and said, "Forget it. I don''t care."


    He shifted his gaze directly to Gao Feng, the High-ss Astral Cultivator. He had been the first to speak when they arrived. "The strongest martial artist? I''ll take that as apliment. I''m curious though, how exactly are you nning to do that? Perhaps... you could demonstrate it for me?"


    Hearing this, Gao Feng seemed genuinely amused. However, he simply made several inviting gestures towards Bullet, signaling him to continue, while he himself stood back, watching with interest.


    "<i>Haha</i>, Martial Saint Li, you are very bold with your words." Bullet wasn''t fazed and continued with a smile, "Do you know our captain''s identity?"


    "He¡¯s an Astral Cultivator," Li Pin responded. "Apart from an Astral Cultivator, I don''t think any martial artist would dare speak to me like that."


    "Indeed, he is. But if you think our captain is an Ordinary Astral Cultivator, you couldn''t be more wrong," Bullet said. "Six years ago, our captainprehended the meaning of Core Formation Perfect Primordial Unity. He condensed almost all his astral energy and forged his Astral Pce with secret arts, bing a High-ss Astral Cultivator."[1]


    He looked at Li Pin. "Even if it¡¯s someone like you, the King of the Century, a Martial Saint standing at the pinnacle of martial arts, it wouldn''t be too difficult for a High-ss Astral Cultivator to twist your head off, don''t you think?"


    He immediately changed his tune and added, "Of course, we''vee with sincerity. Our true purpose is to invite you, Martial Saint Li¡ª"


    "You''re from the Divine Adoration Sect?" Li Pin interrupted.


    "Correct," Bullet nodded slightly. "But don''t let Tianyuan''s propaganda and its allies make you fear us. The Divine Adoration Sect is a faith-driven, idealistic organization. Our ultimate goal is to eliminate the threats of the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures surrounding humanity, leading humanity to evolve and eventually achieve godhood. Like stars orbiting the sun, we will safeguard the great Astral God¡ª"


    "I have no interest in your sect¡¯s ideals. I just wanted to remind you that not long ago, a group of your people died at my hands."


    "No matter." Bullet smiled, unbothered. "I know what you''re worried about, but for us, death is not the end. They''ve merely returned to the Divine Kingdom, bing part of the great family there. They continue to support the kingdom in a different form and stand with us. So you don''t need to worry. I bear no grudge over that incident. We''re here with genuine intentions, hoping to¡ª"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Wait, I think you''ve misunderstood me." Li Pin stopped him. "I just wanted to remind you that six Martial Saints from your Divine Adoration Sect have fallen by my hand. With such a tremendous loss, there''s only one thing your sect should be doing, and that''s... seeking revenge!"


    His gaze shifted to Gao Feng. "Why don''t you, as a High-ss Astral Cultivator, demonstrate your strongest Astral Technique and avenge those followers who died because of me?"


    His words made Chi Yang, Bullet, and the others furrow their brows simultaneously.


    Gao Feng merely sneered and stepped forward. "I get it now. Not only did you reject us, you''re also courting death."


    "Smart. You''re absolutely right," responded Li Pin, smiling in praise. "So, mighty High-ss Astral Cultivator, why don''t you just get on with it and twist my head off to honor your fallenrades?"


    1. Core Formation Perfect Primordial Unity is a concept in Daoist alchemy representing a state of ultimate spiritual and physical perfection. ?

 Chapter 264: Revolve

    <h4>Chapter 264: Revolve</h4>


    The moment those words were spoken, Gao Feng, Chi Yang, Bullet, as well as the others beside him fell into a heavy silence.


    After a while, Chi Yang finally broke the silence. "We''ve seen information about Li Pin. He is known for his arrogant and reckless behavior. It''s rumored that he offended both Mo Wangqing and Fu Qingtian, which led them to use him as public bait....


    "The King of the Century grand battle is of great significance. A powerful yet uncontroble martial artist introduces too much unpredictability... I once thought this was mere gossip. How could someone of his statureck such vision? But today, I finally understand...."


    Gao Feng, unable to contain himself any longer, released a terrifying surge of qi and blood, reminiscent of a high-tier ferocious beast. "A mere Martial Saint, even if you bear the title of King of the Century, what gives you the audacity to disregard me, a High-ss Astral Cultivator!?"


    He bellowed, "You truly deserve to die!"


    The violent qi and blood radiating from his surged forth, apanied by his burning, murderous aura, crashing toward Li Pin like a storm.


    As he charged forward, ready to strike, Li Pin felt an inexplicable chill rising within him, as if it could freeze his body solid.


    However, before that coldness could fully envelop Li Pin, his zing qi and blood had already driven it awaypletely.


    <i>Blood-Seething Secret Art!</i>


    Under the Blood-Seething Secret Art''s enhancement, Li Pin''s qi and blood surged past the hundred mark. His once stiff and icy body became vibrant and agile once more.


    Li Pinughed heartily, his powerful mental spirit, resonating with his qi and blood, merged into one. "Come, High-ss Astral Cultivator!"


    As the two fused, his qi and blood was amplified by his mental spirit attributes. In terms of numerical value alone, it reached a level nearlyparable to the peak of an Ordinary Astral Cultivator.


    "Great timing!"


    Channeling immense strength far beyond any Martial Saint, Li Pin condensed his Lifeform Force Field and unleashed it with the technique of Lunar Youying.


    Gao Feng was charging forward like a meteor when he suddenly felt the air before him solidify. It was as if he had mmed into a thick wall.


    "This is the power you pride yourself on, thinking it can withstand a High-ss Astral Cultivator!?" Gao Feng growled. "I admit, this kind of power is difficult for any Astral Cultivator to counter, but if you think you can stand against me with this, you''re gravely mistaken!"


    In the next moment, an invisible force seeped from deep within Gao Feng, and his entire being began to glow as if he had transformed into a light source.


    The power he exuded transcended mere qi and blood. It seemingly took on a new form, one more intense, more violent, and more destructive.


    With this surge in power, he tightly gripped his battle axe, over 1.4 meters long, and swung it fiercely. "Because you have no idea how terrifying the Astral Pce of an Astral Cultivator truly is to Martial Saints."


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The air shook!


    A visible wave of white ripples erupted as Gao Feng''s axe struck down, as if breaking through a thick wall or tearing apart a barrier.


    The absolute advantages a High-ss Astral Cultivator held over a Martial Saint were perfectly disyed at this moment. With devastating force, Gao Feng nearly shattered the Lifeform Force Field Li Pin had condensed.


    The massive axe followed through, cutting into the solidified space Lunar Youying created with unstoppable force and obliterating that space in less than half a second.


    "Die!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The explosive force erupted from the shattered Lifeform Force Field.


    Centered on the area between Li Pin and Gao Feng, who stood less than two meters apart, a hurricane-like force violently tore apart everything in its vicinity, shredding trees and grass into shreds.


    Even the topsoil was violently upheaved and shattered, transforming into countless soil particles that were swept up by the raging hurricane and scattered in all directions.


    Amidst this cataclysmic force, Li Pin''s form became like a Kunpeng riding the wind, propelled backward by the explosive impact and appearing dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    He nced at the hand he had used to cast Lunar Youying. It was now marked with deep cuts that exposed the bone.


    Those injuries stemmed from the sharpness of Gao Feng''s ax, which had shattered both the Lifeform Force Field and the Lunar Youying, prating deep into his arm.


    If he hadn''t retreated at the first chance, he would have suffered more than just cuts. His entire arm could have been crushed into a mist of blood by the ferocity of the axe strike.


    "As I thought, the Lifeform Force Field alone cannot contend with a High-ss Astral Cultivator!"


    At best, it allowed him the qualification to participate in a High-ss Astral Cultivator''s battle, ensuring he wouldn''t be killed from the very first exchange unless the opponent was fully armed.


    "Why are you running? I preferred your earlier defiance to your hasty retreat!"


    Gao Feng looked at the trace of blood on his axe. Casually flicking it, his eyes gleaming with a feral intensity. "Come on, let''s continue! After all... do you really think you can escape before me?"


    Li Pin met Gao Feng''s gaze with no trace of fear on his face. "You should have aimed for my head."


    Having experienced the full might of a High-ss Astral Cultivator activating their Astral Pce divine abilities, he knew he couldn''t rely solely on the Lifeform Force Field to gauge Gao Feng''s strength any longer.


    Suddenly, Chi Yang and the others felt a change in Li Pin. They weren''t sure whether it was their imagination or not, but they felt the aura reminiscent of a Master Astral Cultivator surrounding Li Pin bing increasingly distinct.


    No, it wasn''t an exact match to that of a Master Astral Cultivator. Compared to the Master Astral Cultivator merging his will with the Atomic Will, it looked more like Li Pin was merging himself with the world and the.


    In essence, he was considerably weaker than a Master Astral Cultivator, but since they operated on different scales, even the most technologically advanced artificial metals couldn''t rival the spiritual impact of a majestic mountain.[1]


    "You''re still being stubborn, aren''t you?" Gao Feng sneered. "What you just did was impressive, truly worthy of the title ''King of the Century.'' No, with that secret art, you surpass all previous Kings of the Century! Even among Astral Cultivators, none could subdue you! I have been hesitating whether or not to give you another chance. But now it seems that''s unnecessary."


    The killing intent in his eyes grew more intense and frenzied. As a member of the Divine Adoration Sect special operations team, the pernicious aura he had umted from countless murders over the years transformed him into a fierce deity. "Because I believe that someone like you, if not utterly silenced, will never grasp the respect owed to a High-ss Astral Cultivator!"


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The ground beneath Gao Feng copsed as if struck by a cannonball.


    As dirt flew everywhere, he charged forward like a terrifying demon, his battle axe swirling with a dreadful aura, threatening to overturn the space where Li Pin stood.


    Faced with this axe strike, Li Pin''s response mirrored his previous move.


    Once again, he activated the Lifeform Force Field and unleashed a punch using the Lunar Youying technique.


    "Is that all you''ve got?!" Gao Feng dered, lifting his axe upward. "Then I can announce your sentence..."


    <i>Crackle!</i>


    At the moment Li Pin unleashed his Lifeform Force Field andunched his attack, a flicker of lightning danced along his arm. Simultaneously, a dazzling streak of lightning cut through the dark clouds, apanied by a thunderous roar that reverberated through the heavens and earth.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Gao Feng had been holding his axe high when the raging thunder struck. At that moment, he vaguely sensed that his target wasn''t a person anymore, but rather... this very world itself! The beneath his feet!


    It was as if... some sort of force field emanated from theary movements!


    Before he could fully shake off this hallucination, the heavens... crumbled.


    As the radiant lightning descended, the entire sky seemingly copsed.


    At that moment, dazed and confused, Gao Feng sensed the force of a violently mming into his body.


    In an instant, the Lifeform Force Field he could easily shatter moments ago was amplified dozens, if not hundreds of times, rolling over him with an unstoppable, terrifying power.


    That strength, nearly beyond what a mere flesh-and-blood body could resist, pressed against every organ, every acupuncture point, every bone, and every nerve in his body.


    The once fiery and menacing Gao Feng suddenly jolted in panic. "What''s happening?!"


    <i>The Lifeform Force Field!? What''s happening?! Wasn''t it so easy to crush earlier? How could it have suddenly grown so strong?! It''s actually suppressing and binding me!</i>


    Li Pin remained calm. The sensation of merging with the world and the celestial body had be increasingly prominent. He even extended his hands, quietly sensing something.


    Invisible lightning danced and flickered across his palms, filled with a kind of shock and strangeness that words couldn''t convey.


    "Impossible! How could a High-ss Astral Cultivator like me be suppressed by a mere Martial Saint?!" Gao Feng roared.


    The power bursting forth from his Astral Pce grew increasingly brilliant and dazzling. Under the pervasive starlight, he let out a long howl. His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit surged to unprecedented heights.


    With a powerful stride, he raised his battle axe high, resembling a war god ready to battle the heavens and earth, and swung it down toward Li Pin, who stood just within reach. "Death sentence!"


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    An even more dazzling burst of spark erupted from Li Pin''s body.


    At the same time, thunder roared from the heavens once again as a lightning bolt ripped through the air, illuminating the downpour. The bolt of lightning struck a tree just a few dozen meters away from them, sendling dazzling sparks flying.


    At the instant the lightning descended, the power of the force field binding Gao Feng intensified.


    Struggling to move, Gao Feng heard a clear voice from within him....


    <i>Crack!</i>


    That was... the sound of his bones being crushed.


    Gao Feng''s pupils dted.


    @@novelbin@@


    A sense of fear began to spread across his face. "How is this possible... I''m a High-ss Astral Cultivator... how could this power...."


    However, he seemingly realized something and struggled to look up at the sky, his eyes filled with unprecedented horror.


    "No... I''m not fighting against the power of a Martial Saint... but rather..."


    <i>The world!</i>


    Li Pin gazed at Gao Feng, whose eyes brimmed with fear, and softly spoke. "This is the first time I''m using this power, so I''m not very adept yet. If... I fail to leave you with a whole corpse, please forgive me."


    "Now, let the..."


    He adjusted his outstretched hands slightly.


    "Revolve."


    1. This phrase highlights the idea there is something unique about nature that humans, or Master Astral Cultivators, cannot fully replicate. ?

 Chapter 265: Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 265: Complete Annihtion</h4>


    Revolve!


    As soon as Li Pin finished speaking, Gao Feng felt the terrifying force pushing him to his limits and threatening to break his bones suddenly begin to move. At the same time, another powerful force yanked him back.


    It felt as if half of his body was tied to the ground while the other half was anchored to a high-speed train hurtling past. If that train whizzed by, half of him would be ripped apart at hundreds of kilometers per hour....


    "No... stop... stop it!" Gao Feng shouted with great difficulty.


    "No! I prefer your earlier defiance!"


    Li Pin returned Gao Feng''s exact words back to him.


    "I...."


    Gao Feng''s eyes turned bloodshot as his entire body began to distort at an rming speed. The sound of shattering bones echoed through every corner of him.


    At that moment, the other three members of Gao Feng''s team finally reacted.


    "Stop... stop it...."


    "Not good!"


    "This isn''t right! Quick, save him!"


    "Do something! No matter what he''s nning, stop him!"


    Shouting in unison, they unleashed their power and charged at Li Pin with all their might, heedless of the vast difference in their strength.


    Unfortunately... by the time they moved... it was toote.


    Using his own Lifeform Force Field to restrain Gao Feng, Li Pin then thrust him into the Celestial Force Field he had already touched and began to integrate with.


    The three members of Gao Feng''s team, rushing to Gao Feng''s aid, saw only Li Pin raise his hand and snap his fingers lightly.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A mist of blood exploded outward.


    In Gao Feng''s final moments, he felt as though an invisible force had struck him before stretching and tearing him into shreds.


    The remnants of his half-body sttered across the field, leaving a blood trail hundreds of meters long. The deep red mist of blood spread like a curtain, stretching and diluting as it sttered across the ground like rain.


    The scene was utterly terrifying and eerie, striking fear into the hearts of all who witnessed it. The three men rushing forward froze in ce, their eyes filled with horror and disbelief.


    After a few seconds, Bullet couldn''t help but gulp. "What... kind of power is this?!"


    Another Astral Cultivator reacted more straightforwardly.


    Gao Feng, their leader and a High-ss Astral Cultivator, was dead.


    Now that Gao Feng was dead, only he¡ªan Ordinary Astral Cultivator¡ªand two Martial Saints were left. To top it off, these two were both weaker than him.


    "Run!"


    The Astral Cultivator didn''t hesitate for even a moment and turned around, unleashing his full speed and bolting away in a moment of desperation.


    The other two Martial Saintsgged slightly behind.


    Just as they were about to take off, a powerful pressure, reminiscent of the terrifying killing intent they had faced from Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, enveloped them.


    In an instant, the two Martial Saints felt as if they had plunged into an ice cave.


    They could distinctly sense the blood across their body slowly freezing, the coldness and stiffness rapidly spreading up their spines, making them feel as if they had lost all control over their bodies.


    At that moment, their bodies no longer belonged to them. The Lifeform Force Field had suppressed their blood flowpletely, halting its movement.


    Chi Yang trembled, struggling to speak. "Martial Saint Li... spare... spare me..."


    However, at that moment, both Martial Saints felt a violent jolt, as if a speeding vehicle had struck them, making them spin wildly. Before they hit the ground, an unprecedented weakness washed over them. Upon impact, this feeling peaked, rendering them incapable of even keeping their eyes open.


    Eventually... they had no choice but to let their eyelids droop, their vision descending into darkness.


    ***


    "You''re fast," Li Pin said to the Astral Cultivator who had already fled over a hundred meters away.


    Li Pin sensed around, as if trying to grasp and attempt a particr concept.


    Before long... he caught it.


    "It should be like this."


    He crouched slightly, then his right leg snapped straight,unching him upwards.


    The moment he leaped, his figure moved at an unnatural speed, as though an invisible force was pulling him, defying thews of physics.


    In a single bound, he traversed several dozen meters.


    With a few more leaps, he directly appeared behind the fleeing Astral Cultivator.


    The Astral Cultivator heard the air whistle behind him. Normally proud and dismissive of martial artists, he now found himself enveloped in its terrifying shadow.


    The overwhelming pressure nearly choked him.


    "How... can you be... so fast...?"


    He clearly felt he still had the strength to fight. His physique, tempered by astral energy, was even superior to Li Pin¡¯s.


    Yet, for some unknown reason, his thoughts were sluggish and his heart was gripped by terror, leaving him utterly unable to muster the slightest courage to face him.


    The man didn''t know this, but the Lifeform Force Field was the reason behind this seemingly unshakable fear. While the Astral Cultivator''s qi and blood were higher than Li Pin''s, his mental spirit barely reached thirty-five. Qi and blood wasn''t the only factor that affected the suppression and interference from the Lifeform Force Field.


    The Astral Cultivator''s sluggish thinking, inner terror, andpleteck of fighting spirit were all negative effects that arose from being fully spiritually suppressed.


    "Stop! You can''t kill me! If you do, the Divine Adoration Sect will never let you go. We have the Detection Treasure Ne made of divine relics. No matter where you hide, we will find you...!"


    Gripped by this indescribable fear and pressure, the Astral Cultivator could only invoke the power of his backers to bolster his courage.


    Unfortunately, his words had no effect on Li Pin.


    Li Pin had already killed almost everyone in Gao Feng''s team. Sparing or killing one more didn''t matter.


    @@novelbin@@


    "No! Monster! What kind of monster are you!"


    Feeling the unyielding killing intent behind him, the Astral Cultivator shouted desperately, trying to suppress his fear by inciting madness, hoping it would reignite his will to fight.


    Fueled by this madness, he unleashed his qi and blood, pouring everything into a final strike.


    He knew he would lose his only chance to turn the tide if he didn''t fight back now.


    "Die!" roared the Astral Cultivator.


    A powerful fist force exploded forth,pressing the air into a shockwave that surged forward like a cannonball, instantly creating a white shockwave that rippled outward.


    This was Aura Force, condensed to the point of bing almost tangible!


    However, despite its power, the technique and precision of the punch werecking. Any Core Force martial artist would shake their head upon seeing it.


    Li Pin, arriving with lethal intent, shifted his body and formed a de with his right hand, thrusting out from the side like a lightning bolt.


    He tore through the residual Aura Force left from the Astral Cultivator''s punch, his legs exploding with power as he cut in from the side.


    Under the terrified and desperate gaze of the Astral Cultivator, Li Pin''s palm sliced through the air like a divine weapon,nding a decisive blow on his neck.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The force prated!


    The Astral Cultivator''s Adam''s apple, throat, and cervical vertebrae shattered simultaneously.


    The shockwave twisted his head, lifting his heavy body several meters into the air before crashing down hard onto the ground.


    "<i>Ugh...</i>"


    Lying on the ground, his eyes widened as he tried to speak. However the shattered vertebrae had severed the connection between his head and body,pounded by the various injuries to his throat, made it so that only iprehensible sounds escaped from his mouth. Thissted for only a few seconds before his body grew cold.


    Soon after, all signs of life on him vanished.


    Throughout this entire process, Li Pin never looked back at him. Instead, he focused inward, sensing the changes in his own body.


    At some point, his skin had taken on a reddish hue, like blood.


    Concentrating, he used his "irvoyance" talent to examine himself.


    Through it, he could clearly "see" extensive damage within his body. From organs and bones to meridians and blood vessels, countless areas showed signs ofpression and rupture.


    Each wound was tiny, but they added up, making him appear as though he was drenched in blood. Even bleeding from the seven orifices didn''t capture the full extent of it.


    "When tying a person to a post and pulling with a train... even the post will bear the strain..."


    It became clear to Li Pin. <i>Using the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field....</i>


    Top-Tier Astral Cultivators possessed powerful physiques. When necessary, they could even turn their bodies into pure energy. He, however, was of flesh and blood, a mortal body!


    The burden required to harness the Celestial Force was immense!


    If it had been anyone else, just one instance of using the Celestial Force Field would cripple them under the strain of the dual forces.


    Using the Lifeform Force Field to leverage the Celestial Force Field? That''s like trying to pry a truck with a wooden stick.


    He quickly activated his self-healing ability. The primordial qi from his Innate Qi-Refining Technique rapidly spread through every corner of his body, soothing the pain as his body groaned under the strain.


    "The Celestial Force Field...."


    Li Pin recalled the power he had unleashed to kill Gao Feng just moments ago.


    That was the power drawn from the Lifeform Force Field to activate the Celestial Force within the Celestial Force Field.


    Half a month ago, by guiding the power of the Primordial Electric Crystal through the Lifeform Force Field, he had "seen" how the Celestial Force Field operated for the first time. He had been pursuing,prehending, and integrating this power ever since.


    Now it seemed that, although the Celestial Force he could harness was far less than a ten-thousandth of the vast beneath his feet, its power was...


    "Nearly limitless as of now..."


    Li Pin could clearly tell that shredding a High-ss Astral Cultivator was nowhere near the Celestial Force Field''s limit.


    Top-Tier, Master Astral Cultivators, or even Legends... none of them could withstand the power of an entire.


    The only thing currently restricting Li Pin from fully utilizing the Celestial Force Field was himself. He was too weak. Just operating the Celestial Force Field ever so slightly put unbearable strain on his body.


    If his qi and blood could reach the level of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator... which was about four to five hundred points... forget Master Astra Cultivators, he could even tear apart Legends!


    "I must strengthen myself!"

 Chapter 266: Martial God

    <h4>Chapter 266: Martial God</h4>


    "The body is the foundation of a martial artist," Li Pin remarked.


    He briefly scanned his surroundings before gathering the spoils.


    After living in the wilderness for so long, his supplies had nearly run out. Without replenishment, he would soon have to return to a human city for restocking. But once he stepped into a human city... there was no doubt that trouble would soon follow.


    The people from the Divine Adoration Sect had ventured deep into the wilderness to track him, and they carried plenty of supplies. They hade just in time.


    Moreover, there were two Martial Saints, an Ordinary and a High-ss Astral Cultivator among them. Surely, their wealth had to be quite substantial.


    "How can they be this poor?" Li Pin muttered as he searched.


    From the Astral Cultivator, he found only a few ordinary pieces of astral equipment. The weapon he used was merely an Eight Deste Saber. It was something Li Pin had stopped using after bing a Martial Saint.


    These days, he wielded a sword forged from Lingfeng Crystal, a top-quality sword that enhanced attack speed, weapon strength, and killing power.


    After collecting the meager spoils, Li Pin returned to the battlefield where he had fought Gao Feng.


    ncing at Gao Feng''s corpse, whichy amidst blood sttered across hundreds of meters, now washed clean by the rain, he shook his head.


    No doubt about it, Gao Feng''s astral equipment had likely all been destroyed. Thankfully, the battle axe forged from Asura Ore had survived. While this high-grade astral equipment was too heavy and not suitable for his time in the wilderness, it could fetch billions. His stock of Primordial Electric Crystals had already dried out by now.


    "Looks like I really need to head back."


    In addition, he still needed to investigate the Detection Treasure Ne that the Astral Cultivator from the Divine Adoration Sect had mentioned before dying. It had somehow been able to track him down.


    After sorting through the few remaining spoils, Li Pin sat down to consume some pills and food, replenishing his energy


    At the same time, he assessed his physical condition.


    [Qi and Blood: 70.35], [Primordial Qi: 52.32], [Mental Spirit: 51.91]


    @@novelbin@@


    After two months of training, all aspects of his strength had improved significantly. His qi and blood had almost reached the limit of what the Foundation Building Chapter could achieve.


    As for his primordial qi, he had been so focused onprehending the Celestial Force Field during the past two months that he had neglected it a little. Therefore, it still had room for growth.


    On the other hand, his mental spirit had increased because he had been gaining insights from nature during his journey. The tremors he had experienced while interacting with the Celestial Force Field had expanded his mind, causing his mental spirit to surge dramatically.


    Nevertheless, these values weren''t particrly high. When taken individually, his qi and blood fell short of a High-ss Astral Cultivator, and his mental spirit didn''t match that of a High-ss Sorcerer.


    That was especially the case for his qi and blood, which wasgging behind quite a bit.


    Li Pin contemted. <i>Xiang Tianxing, Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming divided the Stars Overlord Secret Art into three steps. The first step was to condense a Lifeform Force Field; the second was to disrupt the Celestial Force Field and merge the two; the third involved bing one with the, treating the Lifeform Force Field as a Natal and emting celestial bodies...</i>


    These people had already gone wrong from the second step. It was nearly impossible to use the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field.


    The reason he could use the Lifeform Force Field to trigger the Celestial Force Field was, to some extent, simr to the third step.


    He treated the Lifeform Force Field as his Natal.


    First, he observed the trajectory of the, then simted its movements with his Lifeform Force Field, creating a Lifeform Force Field simr to the Celestial Force Field.


    Through this approach, his Lifeform Force Field resonated with the itself. This resonance allowed the Lifeform Force Field to evolve, drawing down Celestial Force and forming the Celestial Force Field.


    However, whether it was right or wrong hardly mattered. Xiang Tianxing, Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming opened this path as Top-Tier and Master Astral Cultivators.


    They didn''t need to worry about the inability to disrupt the Celestial Force Field with the Lifeform Force Field or the impossibility of merging the two. These Astral Cultivators possessed unparalleled physical capabilities.


    As for merging the Lifeform Force Field with the Celestial Force Field, this step was not challenging for them because of their inherent astral energy.


    Their method of integrating with the Celestial Force Field was different; they actually fused their own astral energy with the Celestial Force Field first, before proceeding with a deeper level of fusion.


    This was essentially a fundamental change.


    It was also why Xiang Tianxing could wield the Celestial Force Field but its effect... resembled an Astral Technique. Its power depended on the amount of astral energy they could draw upon.


    Once stripped of their astral energy, without that intermediary, they could no longer manipte the power of the.


    For this reason, their techniques could only be considered a form of Astral Technique or secret art, not a standalone, true path.


    "The method is wed, but some concepts are worth considering. For instance, refining the Lifeform Force Field into a Natal, imitating celestial bodies, and treating oneself as a to temper....


    "But they were Top-Tier and Master Astral Cultivators, with Starlight Bodies as their foundation, so they had the confidence to speak of refining the Lifeform Force Field into Celestial Force Field. As for me..."


    His body was still mortal; he had to take it step by step.


    Li Pin looked up, gazing at the sky. "The."


    By now, the heavy rain had gradually subsided.


    Though the mountain forest remained damp, it did not hinder hisprehension of the Celestial Force Field.


    "I''ve already grasped the workings of the Celestial Force Field. If I''m to train myself as a, the key lies in the Celestial Force Field, more precisely, the Celestial Maic Field."


    His thoughts drifted back to his time at Dragon Gate Hall. Back then, he had devoured countless books, drawing insights from various martial arts, particrly from the Thunderbolt Extreme Brilliance Technique.


    He had already formed ideas on how to strengthen himself.


    He had previously been constrained by the fact that his Lifeform Force Field had yet to fully form, preventing him from putting his theories into practice.


    However... things were different now.


    "Theary movement, I''ve seen it. The Primordial Electric Crystal, I''ve refined it. The Lifeform Force Field, I''ve condensed it. What''s next?"


    His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit surged as the embryonic form of his Lifeform Force Field began to take shape.


    After unifying his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit through the Lifeform Force Field... came Aura Force!


    The Aura Force within his body vibrated. However, unlike before, this vibration served as a guide.


    Once the force of the vibration formed, it quickly spread deeper into his body. First, to his organs, then the meridians, and finally, the cells.


    Because Li Pin''s mental spirit had soared after these past few months of training, his ability to perform delicate maniptions on his cells had improved greatly. When the vibration''s frequency resonated with his cells, it felt as if every cell in his body began to move simultaneously.


    Life lies in movement!


    When there was movement, there was energy. Additionally, because of the unique traits umted from refining the Primordial Electric Crystal, the friction between his cells generated electric currents that surged through his body.


    <i>Sizzle, sizzle!</i>


    Though the currents were weak, under the Lifeform Force Field''s orchestration, they moved along celestial trajectories.


    Electricity gave rise to maism!


    As the currents continued to flow within Li Pin, a faint maic force emanated from within him.


    Li Pin perceived the Celestial Force Field... or rather, the path of the Celestial Maic Field. The moment this faint maic force emerged, it silently resonated with the heavens, the earth, and the.


    The power of the world and acted upon his body, merging with his own maic field, further dispersing into his Lifeform Force Field. Through the Lifeform Force Field, it spread evenly into every cell of his body.


    The process repeated in a reciprocal manner.


    In doing so, he hadpleted a cycle of tempering his body using the Celestial Maic Field.


    Li Pin took a deep breath. "I knew it!"


    His slightly trembling body betrayed his inner turmoil, contrasting with his calm exterior.


    Perhaps it was the tingling sensation from the Celestial Maic Force infiltrating his body or the excitement of proving his method of body tempering feasible. Either way, bit by bit, Li Pin had sessfully filled the most crucial gap in this new path he had embarked upon.


    "This method of tempering the body, in ancient terms, is like forging the flesh as a great elixir, with the heavens as the furnace, cultivating the body of an immortal or a deity... In the words of the Stars Overlord, it''s like using the heavens and earth to refine the body''s Natal, until one shines as brightly as the itself, standing firm in this world!"


    Using this method to temper his body, the omnipresent Celestial Maic Field would serve as the energy source for tempering his body. Much like how Astral Cultivators could, if they willed it, always meditate on the Astral God and temper their bodies with astral energy.


    Of course, how his path would unfold still required further verification. At present, he had only just filled in the most crucial step, finding a way to strengthen his physique.


    Additionally, he knew well that aside from hisprehension, his innate "irvoyance" talent had yed a significant role.


    Such a gift was incredibly rare. A talent that was one in a billion. It was even more umon than people blessed with talents for Astral Cultivation.


    Even those blessed with talents might not all possess the same extraordinary abilities he did. As it stood, this path was uniquely his own.


    "To temper the body like it is a... the limits of the human body have been shattered. From now on, the strength of a Martial Saint will no longer be confined to numbers like forty, fifty, or sixty."


    Thinking of the Martial Saint realm, he reexamined himself.


    The world knew him as a Martial Saint, but in truth, he was now totally different from a Martial Saint.


    <i>So... can I still call myself a Martial Saint?</i> Li Pin pondered.


    It was evident that he was no longer on the level that term entailed. If he were to be faced with Martial Saints now, he wouldn''t even need to use the Celestial Force Field.


    His Lifeform Force Field alone would prevent over ny percent of them from making any attempt at attacking him.


    As for the remaining ten percent, even if they could attack, it would merely be their swan song, thest, fleeting flourish of their qi and blood.


    "Drawing upon the Celestial Maic Field to temper my body, I unleash bursts of thunder during cultivation. In some ways, it resembles being tempered by heavenly thunder. On Gaia or any other, anyone who has survived heavenly thunder without dying... without exception, has be an immortal, a deity, or a demon! So, my current realm..."


    Li Pin stood firm, hands sped behind his back.


    At that moment, the wind and rain had ceased, the clouds parted, and a ray of sunlight shone down upon him from the horizon.


    The breeze stirred his robes, making them flutter loudly.


    As the clouds cleared, his thoughts became clearer than ever.


    Beyond the Martial Saint! This shall be...


    "Martial God!"

 Chapter 267: Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 267: Reaction</h4>


    In the brightly lit grand hall, Bai Xuan, the Saintess of the Divine Adoration Sect, looked up, her expression tinged with surprise. "He has vanished?"


    Before her stood her trusted aide, Chang Shu, a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator.


    "Yes," answered Chang Shu, his face solemn. "We''ve double-checked. His Life Ring isn''t transmitting any signals. There are only two possible reasons for this. Either the Life Ring has been damaged, which is highly unlikely, given the precautions taken during its creation to prevent destruction. Or..."


    He nced at Bai Xuan. "Your Highness, I''d like to request you to authorize the use of the Detection Treasure Ne again."


    "Any astral equipment will wear out after extended use. Their durability determines how many times they can be used. The Detection Treasure Ne is no less valuable than a piece of legendary astral equipment," said Bai Xuan.


    She fell into thought for a moment, then stood up. "I''ll go myself and use the Detection Treasure Ne for one search. But our target won''t be Gao Feng, instead, it will be Li Pin! He went to kill Li Pin. If it turns out that Li Pin is still unharmed after Gao Feng''s Life Ring has stopped transmitting signals, then there could only be one exnation."


    Chang Shu''s heart skipped a beat. "This... how is that possible!?"


    A Martial Saint like Li Pin killing Gao Feng, a High-ss Astral Cultivator?


    That would go down in the annals of martial arts history. Throughout the ages, only one High-ss Astral Cultivator had fallen to a Martial Saint. As for the rest, even a Supreme Martial Saint armed to the teeth with top-tier astral equipment could only hold their own against a High-ss Astral Cultivator.


    Actually, "holding their own" was already giving the Martial Saints too much credit. In a real fight, they could at most ensure they wouldn''t be instantly killed by a High-ss Astral Cultivator in just a few exchanges.


    <i>Gao Feng had been a High-ss Astral Cultivator for six years, leading his team for three. With several teammates backing him up, how could this happen...?</i>


    "Your perspective is too limited," Bai Xuan remarked calmly. "We were too narrow-minded in our thinking. Did we really believe the Tianyuan Federation would let such a supreme prodigy act as bait without protection?"


    Chang Shu quickly caught on. "Your Highness, are you saying that Tianyuan has arranged for a High-ss or even Top-Tier Astral Cultivator to guard him?"


    "A peerless prodigy, crowned as the ''King of the Century'' at the age of twenty-three, a legendary seed. Do you think Tianyuan would allow him to fall so easily?"


    As Bai Xuan walked toward the pce where the Detection Treasure Ne was stored, she continued, "The Detection Treasure Ne is not some all-seeing radar. It can only track the specific target you wish to detect. If someone is hiding near Li Pin, the ne won''t reveal them.


    "But when two Astral Cultivators are near each other, they can usually sense each other. Top-Tier Astral Cultivators have stronger astral energy fluctuations, making them even easier to detect than High-ss Astral Cultivators...."


    Chang Shu furrowed his brow.


    Bai Xuan acknowledged, "There are many divine relics in this world. Just as our Divine Adoration Sect possesses a treasure like the Detection Treasure Ne, it''s not impossible for Tianyuan to have items that can conceal astral energy fluctuations.


    "Let''s see what happens. If Li Pin is still alive... then my guess is most likely correct. At that point, we''ll have to deploy a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator-level assassin to deal with him"


    Bai Xuan looked hesitant, shaking her head. "Our sect cannot afford to lose assassins on that level."


    Top-Tier Astral Cultivators held more weight than even the rulers of provinces in Taibai.


    Across the entirety of Taibai, there were only a few dozen such individuals. When wielded wisely, they possessed the power to overturn nations.


    As Bai Xuan and Chang Shu conversed, they arrived outside a building that, while not particrly tall and grand, was constructed like a fortress.


    Upon entering, Bai Xuan offered a respectful bow to an elderly man guarding the Astral Equipment. "Dharma King, I need to use the Detection Treasure Ne for a search."


    The elder nodded slightly.


    Bai Xuan soon found herself within the fortress''s interior, standing in a windowless, roofless, empty chamber. There were nomps in sight, but at the center stood a crystal-like treasure box, emitting a faint blue light that illuminated the space.


    For Astral Cultivators, as long as there was a light source, their vision remained unaffected.


    Bai Xuan approached the box and picked up a ne adorned with a massive gemstone.


    The gem, pale yellow in hue, seemed to encapste a starry sky within it. Countless star-like points of light swirled and emitted a brilliant glow.


    Bai Xuan then entered a state of meditation. In her trance, her mind perceived a vast domain.


    In this domain, countless thoughts and consciousnesses intertwined,municated, and exchanged. Some with powerful minds could even transmit messages with remarkable precision.


    This was the Divine Kingdom of the Divine Adoration Sect! A spiritual space built upon the exchange of information carried by Astral Energy.


    Ordinary disciples could onlymunicate and sense the vastness and greatness of the Astral Gods here. Those of higher status could transmit information during these exchanges.


    But for the ruling ss of the sect, they could draw upon the spiritual power of other disciples to enhance themselves. It was like a master server borrowingputational power from otherputers to boost performance.


    As the Saintess of the Divine Adoration Sect and a strong contender for the future sect leader, Bai Xuan naturally belonged to this ruling ss.


    With the activation of the Detection Treasure Ne, countless starlights were projected from it.


    At first nce, it would seem like it would be almost impossible to search for a specific target in this immense sea of starlight. But as Bai Xuan mobilized, empowered, and amplified the spiritual power of countless disciples within the Divine Kingdom, the countless starlight in the sky visibly shifted.


    After a moment of such change, a patch of starlight was quickly locked onto and rapidly pulled closer.


    At that moment, Bai Xuan''s target, Li Pin was exposed within her perception.


    "He''s still alive," Bai Xuan remarked.


    This was surprising but still within her expectations.


    "Looks like Tianyuan has really arranged for someone to protect him, acting as a guardian," Chang Shu murmured.


    Gao Feng hadn''t been acting alone; he had had a team with him. Knowing the opponent had been crowned the King of the Century, they surely hadn''t gone in underestimating Li Pin.


    Given the circumstances, she couldn''t think of any reason that would make it so Gao Feng''s team would fail to kill Li Pin.


    <i>Li Pin fought back and killed them himself? Ridiculous. He''s just a Martial Saint.</i>


    Bai Xuan''s gaze lingered on the starlight for a moment. "This position..."


    As she waved her hand, the starlight intertwined to form a map, which immediately ovepped with the starlight marking Li Pin''s location.


    "He''s now in Jiang Province City."


    "Jiang Province City!"


    Chang Shu was standing beside Bai Xuan as she came to this discovery. He frowned when he heard this. "Xiang Tianxing, that Top-Tier Astral Cultivator who is only half a step away from bing a Master Astral Cultivator, is stationed there... Even if we deployed our Top-Tier Astral Cultivator-level assassins, we might not seed in assassinating Li Pin."


    With a wave of her hand, Bai Xuan dispersed the starlight, reluctantly withdrawing from the Divine Kingdom.


    The immense mental spirit, amplified by countless beings in the Divine Kingdom, left her somewhat intoxicated.


    Bai Xuan couldn''t help but be slightly entranced. If she could fully control that power... what kind of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures couldn''t she tame?


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t yet the leader of the Divine Adoration Sect and the true ruler of that Divine Kingdom.


    Bai Xuan quickly regained herposure. She returned the Detection Treasure Ne to its ce and said, "We will continue to hunt Li Pin, but killing him will take time. If they don''t want to wait, they can send someone themselves."


    "And those astral equipment..." Chang Shu hesitated to ask.


    "We''re not giving up on hunting Li Pin," Bai Xuan replied indifferently. "Besides, to kill him, the Divine Adoration Sect lost an elitebat squad led by a High-ss Astral Cultivator. We can also offer them the information that Li Pin has a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator protecting him. What''s wrong with charging them a few pieces of astral equipment?"


    "I''m just worried this might upset them. After all, they are our main benefactors."


    "Times have changed," said Bai Xuan. Her tone remained calm, but her words were filled with confidence. "The Divine Adoration Sect has developed to the point where it can no longer be easily shaken by one person or even one faction. If they don''t want to support us, plenty of others will."


    <i>Who says the Divine Adoration Sect is a heretical sect!? </i>She thought.


    Before long, the Divine Adoration Sect will inevitably be a unifying target for Tianyuan, or even the Six Extremities


    ***


    At Jiang Province City.


    Li Pin returned to the city he knew best in this world, safe and sound.


    He was just as familiar with Zanglong City, but the market there was too small for him to sell his spoils. He had a high-grade astral equipment battle axe with him. There was no way he was selling that over at Zanglong City.


    Li Pin calcted. "Selling these spoils should easily bring in over a billion. Then, I''ll have Xiang Tianxing buy some Primordial Electric Crystals to aid in my body-tempering process."


    He had performed body-tempering more than once on his way back, and the results had been impressive.


    While it couldn''t match the Astral Cultivator''s method of enhancing strength through astral energy empowerment, it was far more efficient than his previous methods, especially after his recent breakthrough. This was the time when body-tempering would yield the most significant results.


    @@novelbin@@


    At this rate, reaching the qualification standardparable to an Astral Cultivator before the King of the Century Competition shouldn''t be an issue.


    "Astral Cultivators have qi and blood ranging from 50 to 150, High-ss Astral Cultivators from 150 to 300, while Top-Tier ones can reach as high as 500."


    As for Master Astral Cultivators, who stood above Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, having qi and blood over 500 held little meaning; most of them simply umted up to six hundred or so with time.


    For one, Top-Tier Astral Cultivators could already turn their bodies into energy, and Master Astral Cultivators took this even further.


    For another, Master Astral Cultivator merged their will with the Atomic Will, shifting their focus from qi and blood to mental spirit.


    Unless it was an Astral Cultivator who was formerly a Martial Saint, most Top-Tier Astral Cultivators would have a mental spirit attribute of less than a hundred. Meanwhile, for Master Astral Cultivators, their mental spirit would usually be over a hundred.


    This value was at least over a hundred.


    Li Pin remained calm. "Legendary status represents the peak of the Astral Cultivator path for now. Though it''s not the final destination, it''s enough for them to slow down.


    "Prior to reaching the Master Astral Cultivator level, Astral Cultivators focus solely on physique. But after that, they begin emphasizing skill, mental spirit, and willpower. It''s simr to how Martial Saints approach cultivation before and after reaching the Martial Saint realm."


    Therefore, the Martial God path he pioneered had every potential to catch up with the Astral Cultivation system.


    Thinking of this, Li Pin quickened his pace. He couldn''t wait to acquire the new batch of Primordial Electric Crystals for the next two months of training.


    However, before he could reach the Guardian Hall, a swiftly approaching car stopped right in front of him. Inside sat none other than Xiang Tianxing, the Guardian Hall Warden.


    Seeing Li Pin walking alone, a sh of disbelief crossed Xiang Tianxing''s eyes. "You''re... by yourself!?"

 Chapter 268: Circumstance

    <h4>Chapter 268: Circumstance</h4>


    Li Pin called out, "Warden Xiang."


    "Get in," Xiang Tianxing responded, his sharp gaze constantly scanning the surroundings.


    As his eyes swept over the area, everyone nearby felt an indescribable fear rising within them. In an instant, they seemed paralyzed, standing stiffly in ce, their eyes filled with uncontroble terror.


    During this process, Xiang Tianxing carefully observed their reactions. Once he saw no signs of disguise or anything unusual, he withdrew his gaze.


    Li Pin loaded his baggage onto the vehicle and got in. "No need for such caution. If any Astral Cultivators were nearby, wouldn''t you have detected them long before they approached?"


    "Astral Cultivators aren''t the real threat. The real danger lies with Martial Saints."


    Xiang Tianxing remained vignt. "Maybe it''s because you''ve been training in the wilderness for some time that you''re unaware of the turmoil out here. The situation has be so chaotic that even the Supreme Martial Saints are afraid to venture out. I personally know of no less than ten assassination attempts recently."


    He nced at Li Pin. "If even the Supreme Martial Saints are being targeted, what about you, the widely recognized ''King of the Century''?"


    Li Pin understood what he meant. "So, you''re worried that a Martial Saint wille to assassinate me?"


    Xiang Tianxing nodded seriously.


    Astral Cultivators could sense other Astral Cultivators, but when a Martial Saint deliberately suppressed their aura and concealed themselves, who could tell them apart from ordinary people?


    Li Pin nced at the terrified pedestrians who were gasping for air. Some of them were so shaken that their legs gave out, and they couldn''t even stand, copsing right onto the ground.


    This was all just from an Astral Cultivator''s stern, cautious gaze. There was no anger, no killing intent, just a brief moment of observation.


    Ordinary people... were truly fragile in the face of Astral Cultivators. No wonder Astral Cultivators rarely showed themselves to regr people. To them,mon folk probably resembled delicate porcin dolls, easily shattered or broken with the slightest misstep.


    Yet, thews within Tianyuan still provided substantial protection for ordinary citizens, preventing Astral Cultivators from acting recklessly ormitting senseless ughter.


    Under such circumstances, many Astral Cultivators simply distanced themselves from the world or ordinary people, avoiding the trouble of identally harming someone andplicating their own lives.


    "To be honest, the threat of assassination from Martial Saints doesn''t worry me much anymore," Li Pin said.


    Xiang Tianxing chuckled. "<i>Heh...</i> that line sounds familiar. During the reign of the previous King of the Century, a Supreme Martial Saint once imed himself to be invincible too.


    "Turns out that before the King of the Century grand battle even began, he had offended a top-tier martial arts faction. An Extreme Martial Saint and two Top-Tier Martial Saints besieged him. He couldn''t even take one of them down in his final struggle."


    Xiang Tianxing looked at Li Pin. "I know you''ve mastered the Lifeform Force Field, so ordinary Martial Saints are nothing to you. But remember, the human body has limits."


    Li Pin smiled. "That''s why we chose to pave a new path and break those limits, right?"


    "But you haven''t yet be an Astral Cultivator." Xiang Tianxing nced at him. "Unless you''re wearing one of the Six Divine Rings, like the Void Ring, no Astral Cultivator can hide in in sight from another Astral Cultivator."


    "I haven''t be an Astral Cultivator yet. But... unless it''s a Top-Tier..."


    Li Pin stopped mid-sentence, realizing his statement might sound too boastful.


    After all, he still couldn''t sweep through all High-ss Astral Cultivators just yet. Some well-armed High-ss Astral Cultivators were strong enough to battle against Top-Tier Astral Cultivators yet to reveal their Starlight Bodies.


    Carefully selecting his words, Li Pin continued, "Anyone below High-ss shouldn''t pose much of a threat to me."


    "Arrogance is a martial artist''s greatest downfall," rebuked Xiang Tianxing.


    "I''m just stating facts," Li Pin replied, patting his backpack. "Could you help me deal with these spoils of war?"


    Xiang Tianxing didn''t need to look to sense the astral energy radiating from within.


    "Astral equipment? And high-grade ones too?"


    "Yes. Exchange them all for Primordial Electric Crystals. Get as much as you can."


    "Alright."


    "Thanks."


    "No need to thank me. If you''d just take my words to heart, that would be thanks enough."


    Xiang Tianxing''s expression turned uncharacteristically serious. "Li Pin, I have to say, your personality needs some adjustment. If you keep this up, you''re bound to suffer a major setback."


    "You want me to change my personality?" Li Pin looked at him and smiled. "If I change, would I still be me?"


    "That''s because you haven''t gone through something that forced you to change," Xiang Tianxing said, as if recalling something. "Actually, your personality has already changed. From what we''ve learned, you weren''t always like this."


    Li Pin remained silent.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianxing sighed. He knew his advice wouldn''t get through. "You''re now the center of everyone''s attention. For your safety, I''ll contact Su Mai to escort you to Dragon Gate Hall. Better yet, if you could reach the special training base in Tianyuan Royal Capital, that would be ideal."


    "The special training base? No thanks. As I''ve exined before, I have my own methods of cultivation."


    "I understand. It might sound preachy, and I know you''re not fond of that. But potential is only potential. Even if you be a legend one day, what then? Sure, having more Legends is good for our people. But if that Legend refuses to be controlled and doesn''t share our cause, would that really be a benefit to the human race? Or would it be a threat?"


    Xiang Tianxing looked at the rather calm Li Pin. "Take the Divine Adoration Sect, for example... Though they don''t have a Legend, their existence alone ties up the efforts of several Legendary figures. That makes them more dangerous than legendary ferocious beasts.


    "If we had known one of those Legendary seeds would turn out like that, should we have destroyed him early on? Or should we have continued pouring resources into him?"


    Li Pin understood the implication behind Xiang Tianxing''s words. He also understood why Xian Tianxing said these words to him.


    He was too much of a loner, so much so that no one was willing to invest in him despite his immense potential, which rivaled a legendary seed.


    It was like a county lord managing a town. Even if someone in that town became the national top scorer with limitless potential but was unruly and rebellious... would that county lord support him?


    Of course not! Maintaining surface-level courtesy would already be more than enough.


    If that student also disyed signs of a dangerous, sociopathic personality... people would only stay further away from him.


    Li Pin understood what Xiang Tianxing meant. He also understood why Xiang Tianxing had said these words to him.


    After sitting quietly in the car for a while, Li Pin smiled and finally spoke again. "So... you mean to say that everyone should obediently stay in their assigned positions, follow the pathid out for them, and only then will it benefit humanity and the world?"


    "The world is inclusive, and each person has their own unique potential... But at the very least, we must stay on a generally correct course," Xiang Tianxing said, looking at Li Pin. "The path you''ve chosen, I only see you on it. I don''t see anything beyond you."


    "You''re calling me selfish."


    @@novelbin@@


    Xiang Tianxing shook his head. "Selfishness is natural. Cultivation, after all, is a deeply personal journey. But in this life, it shouldn''t just be about cultivation. You need a purpose, a meaning behind it. Or at the very least, you should know what drives your cultivation. It shouldn''t be cultivating... just for the sake of cultivating."


    "I once thought we were the same," Li Pin remarked.


    "We share simrities, but we''re not exactly the same."


    Li Pin looked at him. "No, we are not."


    He knew Xiang Tianxing had received orders from above and was now in some type of struggle.


    Li Pin said, "I understand that your position influences your vision, that the world you''re exposed to limits your thinking. The way you''ve been worn down shapes your heart. But once you get used to all of this, you can never break free from it. You''ll remain trapped."


    "Break free...." Xiang Tianxing''s expression grew more serious. "What you''re talking about could be seen as values, worldviews, or life philosophies... Adults must pay the price for any choice they make. If you truly want to break all of these...."


    He looked at Li Pin. "What price are you willing to pay?"


    "Price?"


    Li Pin recalled why he had first embarked on the martial arts path.


    Life was so small, so fragile. Not just the opponents he had killed one after another, or the lives lost to natural disasters and chaotic wars. Even something as simple as an infected wound could bring death. And he could only stand by, watching helplessly, not understanding why they died.


    Life... was as fragile as duckweed, easily destroyed by the slightest storm.


    <i>If... it meant remaining such a fragile existence... then....</i>


    "Everything," he answered.


    Xiang Tianxing squinted. "You..."


    "Time will prove everything," Li Pin repeated. With that, he smiled as if nothing had happened. "Stop the car."


    Xiang Tianxing looked at him deeply as if trying to discern whether Li Pin''s words hade from youthful arrogance, or... a true reflection of his heart.


    "Stop the car," Li Pin repeated for the driver.


    After a brief silence, Xiang Tianxing waved his hand.


    The driver pulled the vehicle over to the side of the road.


    Li Pin pushed open the door and stepped out.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xiang Tianxing suddenly called out, "Li Pin!"


    "<i>Hm?</i>"


    "In half a month, what you asked for will be in your mansion," Xiang Tianxing said.


    "And..." he hesitated, his eyes lingering on Li Pin''s back, "don''t die."


    Li Pin waved his hand with a smile, then strode away confidently.


    Watching his departing figure, Xiang Tianxing sat silently in the car.


    "Warden, the higher-ups did say that as soon as Li Pin shows up¡ª"


    The driver started to speak, but Xiang Tianxing cut him off before he could finish.


    He kept his gaze fixed on Li Pin''s receding silhouette, not uttering a single word until itpletely vanished from view.


    <i>To be one step ahead of the world makes you a genius. Two steps ahead, and you''re a madman.</i>


    <i>Li Pin... has he lost his mind?</i>


    <i>Or has he truly found a more advanced, more correct path?</i>


    Perhaps... as he said... time will prove everything.

 Chapter 269: Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 269: Opponent</h4>


    As the King of the Century Competition approached, discussions about the event intensified throughout the world of Gaia.


    Besides the Six Extremities, all other member nations of the Human Alliance focused their attention on the impending battle.


    While many of these nations were rtively weak, with few capable Astral Cultivators, every nation that had established itself and gained recognition from the Human Alliance boasted at least one Master Astral Cultivator in its ranks.


    This time, every nation in the Human Alliance had to send at least one Master Astral Cultivator to the Special United Squad. These cultivators were crucial to the fate of the smaller nations; they couldn''t afford to lose them.


    Given that the Supreme Commander would be selected based on the victor of the King of the Century Competition, it was only natural for them to pay close attention to the event.


    Amidst this heightened interest, profiles of the Martial Saints began to surface, gaining widespread recognition.


    With only a few days remaining until thepetition, the window for assassinating any of these Martial Saints had closed. Instead, numerous lists predicting the potential champions circted everywhere.


    At the top of these lists stood Li Pin, the unrivaled Martial Saint from Tianyuan, whose reputation had reached a fever pitch. He was in a league of his own and had already been unofficially crowned the King of the Century.


    Following him were the ones blessed with unique talents, those who surpassed Extreme to be Supreme Martial Saints.


    Among these exceptional figures, the highest-ranked was not Wang Liancheng, the former sensation from Tianyuan. Nor was it the deadly killing machine known as Ten-Thousand ughter, specially trained for this battle by Great Shang. Instead, it was Ao Haichuan, hailing from the war-torn Great Moon Country.


    Prior to the turbulent period, the Great Moon had been a global superpower with a poption of several billion and millions of square kilometers of territory. However, it missed the era of the Astral God. To maintain control, the royal family within the country made misguided decisions that suppressed Astral Cultivators, forcing them to flee.


    As chaos descended, the Great Moon faced relentless assaults from ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, severely weakening its nation''s strength. Eventually, the Astral Cultivators they had persecuted returned stronger than ever and overthrew the government.


    Once a global powerhouse in terms of economy, poption, and territory, with the potential to be the world''s seventh extremity, the Great Moon had splintered into over three hundred warlord factions and territories.


    Amidst ongoing conflicts, the warlords engaged in relentless battles, leaving the region in turmoil.


    In such a harsh environment, the people of Great Moon had to master martial arts for self-defense, leading to a flourishing martial arts culture.


    Despite theck of high-quality resources to nurture top-tier experts, the sheer number of martial artists meant that a few extraordinary individuals would inevitably emerge.


    Ao Haichuan was one such individual.


    Originally the strongest Martial Saint in the Southern Great Moon, he was discovered and meticulously trained by the Sr Radiance United Empire. Today, it was rumored that his qi and blood had surpassed fifty-five, breaking the limits previously set for Martial Saints.


    Of course, this achievement was attributed to the Sr Radiance''s unwavering support.


    It was rumored that in order to boost his qi and blood, Sr Radiance provided Ao Haichuan with a rare treasure capable of modifying the human body to bepatible with Astral Energy.


    This treasure allowed him to refine the Essence-Gathering Pearls with remarkable speed, breaking past the original limit, while others struggled.


    The person after Ao Haichuan was Tai Long, a top-tier martial artist gically enhanced by the Star Alliance. After that was Xi Mi, a man from the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries, known for sailing across the sea and whose fame spread far and wide.


    Following them came Ten-Thousand ughter from the Great Shang and Meng Xueya from the Royal Empire.


    As soon as this list was released, the names of these individuals spread globally.


    In every corner of the world, save for the war-torn regions without televisions or inte, they had be unrivaled celebrities.


    Not even the Astral Cultivators could eclipse their brilliance before the conclusion of the King of the Century Competition.


    Among them, Li Pin was the most popr¡ªyoung, handsome, powerful, and brimming with legendary allure.


    These champions, alongside hundreds of other Extreme Martial Saints, would board ships the following day to Crimson me Ind, located eight hundred miles off the Western Sea, where they would engage in a no-rules battle.


    Only thest man standing would be crowned the King of the Century.


    Dedicated satellites and equipment would broadcast the battle as best as possible. Additionally, to prevent any interference from Astral Cultivators, no such being would be permitted within a three-hundred-mile radius of the ind.


    ***


    As the list circted, reactions were mixed.


    In Tianyuan, morale soared.


    The people who didn''t know any better felt a collective pride swell in their hearts seeing Li Pin ranked at the top of the list.


    Meanwhile, the seeded Martial Saints from other factions were gearing up, eager to soar to new heights in this globally watched battle.


    Of course, many of them bore special missions. Some were tasked with assisting a specific individual, while others had orders to eliminate a target.


    Though these missions could cost them their lives, they marched into thepetition without regret, driven by the promises of their nations and the powers behind them.


    ***


    At Misty Cliff Harbor, a coastal port in Great Shang where ships set sail for Crimson me Ind, a tense scene unfolded inside a nearby mansion. The Legendary Mage, Cang Shengdao, was giving an intimidating, cold stare at the man standing before him.


    The man, though silent, met his gaze with quiet defiance, resisting the pressure of his oppressive stare.


    This scene... filled Cang Shengdao with a mixture of fury and helplessness.


    After a long while, he finally said, "If no one had told me you were also participating in the King of the Century Competition, were you really nning to set foot on Crimson me Ind without even equipping yourself with top-tier astral equipment!?"


    "I''ve been training in martial arts since I was thirteen, for thirty years now! During this time, I''ve had the finest heavenly treasures, rare astral equipment, and mastered the strongest techniques and secret arts!


    "I''ve refined more than one portion of the Neb Essence that Ao Haichuan used. His qi and blood might only be fifty-five, but mine has already surpassed sixty. Martial Saints? Forget them! I can even fight Astral Cultivators head-on!"


    The man said solemnly, "Why shouldn''t Ipete in thepetition!?"


    "This King of the Century Competition is unlike any before! Do you really think strength alone will secure your victory? Let me be clear with you, nearly every nation has cultivated several, even a dozen or more, kill squads. These groups aren''t striving for Extreme Transcendence or aiming to be Astral Cultivators. Their only goal is to kill¡ªeliminate any threats that stand in the way of their chosen champion!"


    Cang Shengdao roared, "You''re powerful, one of the strongest among the Supreme Martial Saints, but you can only handle one or two at a time. What happens when you''re surrounded by three or four!?"


    "Why would I let myself be surrounded? When my strength, speed, defense, and stamina far exceed any other Martial Saint, why should I stay and fight them all together?"


    The man looked at Cang Shengdao. "If I''vee to participate in thispetition, it means I have enough confidence and resolve..."


    "What resolve do you have? To die!?" Cang Shengdao shouted in rage.


    "For years, I''ve grown under your protection. You''ve invested so many resources in me; it''s time for me to repay you, my elder brother. Even if the process is fraught with danger, I''m willing to take that risk."


    The man''s voice remained calm as he continued, "The King of the Century Competition is already underway. ording to the unspoken rules, if you, as an Astral Cultivator, were to interfere with me now... even Great Shang couldn''t bear the consequences. So..."


    He nced at Cang Shengdao and added, "For once, let me fight for you and Great Shang."


    Cang Shengdao''s eyes zed with anger. "You...."


    Luckily, he was just a self-proimed legendary figure in the Astral Pce system, if he had been a genuine one, in his fit of fury he would''ve blown the man before him off his feet.


    However, soon, the anger subsided, and a deep sense of helplessness shed in his eyes. He stared at the man for a long time. "If you must go..."


    Cang Shengdao waved his hand.


    Soon, someone carried a box into the mansion.


    He opened the box. "Put these on...."


    Inside... was a set of astral equipment.


    "Rings forged from Power Stones, wrist guards made from Knight''s Heart, and a ne crafted from Emerald Jade..."


    The man scanned over each piece, his gaze stopping on a weapon resembling the Rage Dragon Mace.


    His pupils dted. "Arbiter Spirit Weapon!?"


    "Put it on!" Cang Shengdaomanded firmly.


    "Such rare and precious astral equipment... giving them to a Martial Saint like me is such a waste. I..."


    "Either wear it, or I''ll have a team eliminate you the moment you step on the ind. The choice is yours."


    Cang Shengdao''s tone left no room for argument.


    Rare astral equipment were far more valuable than top-tier ones. However, even when equipped with them, a Martial Saint couldn''t fully unleash their true power. The strength they gained wasn''t necessarily much greater than top-tier equipment.


    However... facing his elder brother''s insistence, the man silently stepped forward and donned the entire set.


    "Make sure you keep this on, especially...this." Cang Shengdao pushed a blue jade amulet that didn''t look like a piece of astral equipment into his pocket and said seriously, "Carry it with you at all times, no matter what happens. Do not discard it. Understand?"


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t ask questions."


    Cang Shengdao looked at the man. "All teams from the Great Shang, including Ten- Thousand ughter, will be under yourmand!"


    He paused for a moment. "I have only one request..."


    "I will earn the greatest honor of the¡ª"


    "Come back alive!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing the man''s words, Cang Shengdao couldn''t help but raise his voice again. "Come back alive! Did you hear me?"


    "Of course." The man gave a carefree smile. "I will earn the greatest honor of the King of the Century, so of course, I wille back alive!"


    Cang Shengdao said nothing more. He simply watched him turn and headed toward the port.


    There, beside the many ships, Great Shang''s teams of Extreme Martial Saints were already prepared. Tomorrow, they will set foot on the ind. The King of the Century Competition would then officially begin.

 Chapter 270: Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 270: Trump Card</h4>


    Cloud Mist Ind.


    This was Tianyuan''s closest ind to Crimson me Ind, separated by less than four hundred miles.


    Due to the rule prohibiting Astral Cultivators from approaching within three hundred miles of Crimson me Ind, Cloud Mist Ind became the temporarymand center Tianyuan established for the King of the Century Competition.


    ***


    While themand center was notvishly constructed, it hosted prominent figures capable of influencing the political dynamics of both Tianyuan and the world.


    Normally difficult to encounter, Top-Tier Astral Cultivators¡ªwho could serve as provincial officials¡ªand Master Astral Cultivators, who reigned over nations, were in abundance.


    Yet, regardless of their status, neither the Top-Tier nor the Master Astral Cultivators couldpare to the two figures standing at the forefront.


    One was Fu Qingtian, Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert, a martial artist who had transitioned and risen to the Legendary level since being crowned the second King of the Century.


    The other was Yuan Zhenchuan, another Legend of Tianyuan, whose presence was nearly as formidable as Fu Qingtian.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that these two represented the entirety of Tianyuan, executing the will of the Federation''s billions of citizens and tens of thousands of Astral Cultivators.


    In themand room, they gazed out the window at the gathering Martial Saints preparing to board the ships. This year''s Kings of the Century Competition was far different from previous ones.


    This year''s Kings of the Century Competition was unlike any before. The number of participating Extreme Martial Saints had reached a staggering four hundred, with sixty-four from the Tianyuan Federation.


    More than half had already arrived, busy checking their pills, supplies, and equipment.


    Crimson me Ind, one of the inds in the Eye of the Storm Volcanic Archipgo, spanned nine kilometers in length and seven kilometers in width, covering just over sixty square kilometers.


    For the Martial Saints, a full-speed circuit around the ind would take less than an hour. Such a small battlefield was unprecedented in the history of the Kings of the Century Competition, yet it would minimize unexpected factors.


    What did it mean to have several hundred Extreme Martial Saints thrown onto an ind of just over sixty square kilometers?


    It meant that any Martial Saint stepping foot on Crimson me Ind would face relentless ughter, with no time for rest or reprieve. It was a battlefield of death.


    ***


    @@novelbin@@


    "Master, all the participants have arrived," Mo Wangqing reported respectfully as he entered the room, while Fu Qingtian surveyed the scene.


    "<i>Mm,</i>" Fu Qingtian acknowledged. "The timing is just right. If we set off now, we should arrive at Crimson me Ind on time."


    Once the time was up, the ind would only allow entry but not exit.


    "Then shall we..." Mo Wangqing softly inquired for further instructions.


    "Has our recognized ''King of the Century'' arrived yet?" Fu Qingtian asked with a smile.


    Mo Wangqing faltered for a moment, his gaze instinctively shifting to someone in the back.


    There stood Su Dongfeng, the Master Astral Cultivator of the Taibai Royal Family.


    Su Dongfeng stepped forward and said with a bitter smile, "He''s... still training in the wilderness. We haven''t been able to locate him. However, not long ago, he did mention that he would participate in the King of the Century Competition..."


    "That''s not right," another Master Astral Cultivator chimed in. "I recall that our King of the Century had returned to Taibai and even visited his hometown in Jiang Province. How could you say his whereabouts are unknown?"


    This Master Astral Cultivator was none other than Ying Huang from the royal family of the ckbird Kingdom.


    He chuckled and added, "Since His Excellency learned of Li Pin''s glorious achievements, he personally stated that such talent must not be left in the wild. As soon as Li Pin reappears, he should be brought to the special training base immediately.


    "There, he would be given the best cultivation resources and top-tier training to ensure he firmly ims the title of King of the Century, bringing the highest martial arts honour to Tianyuan.


    "Master Su, you knew he returned to Jiang Province and yet didn''t bring him to the base for focused guidance. Could it be that you have some objections to our Tianyuan''s King of the Century? Perhaps you don''t want to see him emerge as the greatest victor in thispetition?"


    Su Dongfeng quickly waved his hand, casting a discreet nce at Fu Qingtian. "Not at all, I have no objections to Li Pin."


    Ying Huang''s continuous mention of "objections to Li Pin" was, in essence, an usation that Su Dongfeng had ignored the orders from Fu Qingtian, the Supreme Expert standing before them.


    Fortunately... Fu Qingtian didn''t seem too concerned. Su Dongfeng breathed a sigh of relief and exined, "He did return to Jiang Province, but he left quickly. We simply didn''t have the chance to bring him over..."


    "<i>Oh? </i>If you had sincerely invited him, would he not havee? It seems you just didn''t take this matter too seriously," Ying Huang remarked once more.


    Fu Qingtian, standing at the front, remained silent.


    Yuan Zhenchuan, beside him, chuckled and said, "Li Pin is truly a rebellious one."


    "It''s only natural for youngsters to have their own perspectives," Fu Qingtian replied with a soft smile. "But I have to admit, his actions have surprised me."


    Fu Qingtian had once thought of pushing Li Pin into the spotlight as a cover for Wang Liancheng, so he didn''t stop Mo Wangqing from promoting Li Pin. Over time, Li Pin was elevated to the position of Tianyuan''s, and even the world''s, top Martial Saint¡ªthe undisputed King of the Century.


    Initially, Fu Qingtian believed he would have to step in to protect Li Pin. However, Li Pin cleverly slipped away into the wilderness.


    By making himself impossible to find, he managed to endure these past few months. Though Fu Qingtian knew there must have been some challenges along the way...


    Still, the fact that Li Pin managed to hold onto the title of King of the Century while keeping the world''s eyes off Wang Liancheng was already a significant sess.


    "When this King of the Century battle concludes, if Li Pin survives, Tianyuan will certainly invest heavily in him. We''ll help him quickly ascend to the rank of a Top-Tier, perhaps even a Master Astral Cultivator, and make him another powerful asset for Tianyuan," Fu Qingtian said calmly.


    Yuan Zhenchuan nodded in agreement.


    Breaking through the life-and-death barrier from Martial Saint to Astral Cultivator was no simple feat. The King of the Century wasn''t just about sheer strength.


    A true King of the Century earned the title by emerging victorious from countless life-and-death battles, umting an indomitable aura.


    It''s through this invincible spirit and belief in one''s own supremacy that past Kings of the Century purified their spirits to the extreme, achieving nearly a 1:1.5 mental spirit conversion rate.


    This allowed them to sessfully meditate on the Astral God and step into the realm of Astral Cultivator when they burned their life force.


    Li Pin might be powerful, but if he couldn''t grasp this concept... he would still struggle to break through the life-and-death barrier.


    Moreover... with titles like King of the Century, Tianyuan''s Number One Martial Saint, and World''s Top Martial Saint, the moment he set foot on Crimson me Ind, he would likely be seen as the ultimate threat.


    Everyone would unite against him. Whether he could endure and emerge victorious was still uncertain.


    This was also why Fu Qingtian had said that if Li Pin survived, Tianyuan would heavily invest in him.


    "Come to think of it, his decision to go to the ind alone probably means he noticed something and has issues with us."


    "If you want to gain something, you''re bound to lose something in return! He wants to be free, unrestrained by anyone, so he has to be ready to face the trials. If he doesn''t prove himself through these hardships, how can we be certain he''s worth the investment?


    "A reckless Legend with no control or sense of the bigger picture is far less valuable than a loyal Master Astral Cultivator devoted to the country," Fu Qingtian said.


    Yuan Zhenchuan nodded in agreement. "But with that being the case, his time on the ind will be extremely tough. If things go wrong, he may miss his chance on the King of the Century throne."


    "I know," Fu Qingtian smiled slightly. "I''ve never pinned my hopes on him anyway."


    Control was more important than capability. This was especially the case when the difference in ability wasn''t too significant.


    He turned his head, his gazending on a door that had just been opened. "He is my real trump card."


    As the door swung open, a nearly two-meter-tall man emerged. His presence radiated stability and calm, yet his aura remained sharp and powerful.


    Seeing this man, many uninformed Master Astral Cultivators burst into astonishment.


    "Wang Liancheng!? What''s he doing here? Wasn''t it said his injuries were so severe that he might miss this year''s King of the Century Competition?"


    "Wait! The qi and blood cirction in his body... He doesn''t seem even slightly injured! He looks stronger than the rumour has suggested!"


    "Could it be... those earlier reports were all just..."


    As the realization set in, the Master Astral Cultivators quickly grasped the truth.


    They now understood why Li Pin had drawn so much attention, standing out like a towering tree before a storm. It also became clear why Mo Wangqing and the legends didn''t seem overly concerned.


    Because... from the start, Fu Qingtian''s stance hadn''t changed.


    The one he truly counted on to im the King of the Century title had always been Wang Liancheng.


    Everything done before ¡ª the leaked news about his attack, the recruitment of Ye Chengyuan, Bai Ying, Ying Zhen, and White Emperor for special training, and pushing Li Pin into the spotlight ¡ª was all to conceal Wang Liancheng''s presence!


    To prevent him from bing a primary target of rival forces over the past six months!


    This n had been in motion long before the Special United Squad''s suprememander had any involvement with the King of the Century Competition.


    "So that''s it, that''s how it is."


    "I knew it! After all the effort His Excellency put into Wang Liancheng''s training, there''s no way a mere six Martial Saints from the Divine Adoration Sect could have injured him."


    "Hahaha! Once theynd on Crimson me Ind, with Li Pin drawing the first wave of attack, and Wang Liancheng sweeping through the battlefield, we''ve got this in the bag! The King of the Century title is surely ours, Tianyuan''s!"


    Realizing this, the Master Astral Cultivators burst into joyfulughter.


    With Tianyuan''s Supreme Expertmanding the Special United Squad, they were confident the most dangerous tasks wouldn''t fall on them.


    Considering the life-and-death stakes, their delight was understandable.


    "Liancheng," Fu Qingtian looked at the tall man who stood half a head taller than himself, nodding in satisfaction. "The King of the Century Competition is in your hands now."


    Wang Liancheng lowered his head and bowed respectfully to Fu Qingtian. "Rest assured, I won''t disappoint you."


    Fu Qingtian patted his shoulder and encouraged him, "Go. After six months of silence... it''s time to reim the glory that''s rightfully yours."


    Wang Liancheng gave a firm nod. With everyone watching expectantly, and Su Dongfeng''s gaze filled with mixed emotions, he left themand room and headed for the battleship docked at the nearby port.


    A few minutester, the battleship set sail with a soft hum, heading straight for Crimson me Ind.

 Chapter 271: Ashore

    <h4>Chapter 271: Ashore</h4>


    At Li Pin''s residence in Jiang Province City.


    Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Qin Rouran, and Xiang Xiaoyue, the newest addition to their clique, gathered eagerly in front of the television.


    "It''s starting! It''s starting! It''s finally about to begin!"


    "The King of the Century Competition! The highest honor for martial artists! The ultimate showdown of Martial Saints! I actually get to watch it for free?"


    "I want to see Brother Li Pin crush everyone!"


    "<i>Huh?</i> It''s raining over there. I hope it doesn''t interfere with the live broadcast."


    The group settled onto the couch with snacks, pillows, and stuffed animals, their wide eyes glued to the massive screen that covered nearly an entire wall, not blinking for a second.


    Although the program had begun airing, the King of the Century Competition had yet to start. Instead, the broadcast showcased various Martial Saints boarding ships and warships, heading to Crimson me Ind.


    Thanks to the absence of Astral Cultivators within a three-hundred-mile radius, the live signal was remarkably stable, with only brief interruptions.


    Despite nearly every Martial Saint carrying astral equipment, their interference with electronic devices was much less significant than that of Astral Cultivators.


    Moreover, the production team was only responsible for a limited broadcast of the event. Naturally, none of them had any malicious intent, making it unlikely to trigger any interference from the Astral Equipment.


    For now, the broadcast was clear.


    Li Yunyao and Xiang Xiaoyue were both very excited.


    "Where''s my brother? Isn''t he the undisputed Martial Saint? Why isn''t there a camera on him?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I want to see Brother Li Pin."


    Meanwhile, Qin Rouran was watching the TV and scrolling through her phone. She quickly found some information and said, "I heard Brother Li Pin won''t be departing with the main group. He''s going to go to the ind on his own. The media probably hasn''t located him yet, so they can''t show any footage of him."


    "That makes sense. My brother is the King of the Century after all. His entrance must be special," Li Yunyao remarked, vigorously waving her pillow and shouting. "My brother is unbeatable in the world!"


    The rest of the fangirls eagerly nodded in agreement. "<i>Mm-hmm!</i>"


    ***


    At this moment, oil tankers and warships were sailing toward Crimson me Ind from various ports.


    Once the King of the Century Competition began, Crimson me Ind would be strictly off-limits. The area within a three-hundred-mile radius would turn into a death zone.


    Any Martial Saints or Astral Cultivators attempting to enter the area after the battle began would be instantly obliterated by a patrolling team formed by representatives from the Six Extremities, under the pretext of interfering with thepetition.


    Even imperial princes would not be exempt.


    Onboard these ships, the leading instructors were delivering their final instructions to the Martial Saints. "This King of the Century Competition is unlike any before. All Martial Saints, I want you to remember our ultimate goal¡ªvictory! Do whatever it takes to win!"


    The instructor from the Sr Radiance United Empire surveyed the dozens of Martial Saints before him with a serious expression.


    Eventually, his gaze settled on Ao Haichuan. "You are our best hope for bringing this highest honor back to the empire. Everyone will do their utmost to support you.


    He cautioned, "While the ind is just over sixty square kilometers, with more than four hundred Martial Saints fighting in that space, the final oue will not be decided in just a day or two. Therefore, you must secure a ce where you can rest and recover. Every minute you gain to regroup after the first few rounds of battles increases your chances of ultimate victory."


    Ao Haichuan and the nearby top Martial Saints nodded in agreement.


    "Remember everything I''ve taught you about wilderness survival and hunting skills. Use them all if necessary."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Instructor." At that moment, another Martial Saint, who wasn''t as prominent as Ao Haichuan but still seemed like a leader among the Sr Radiance group, spoke up. "Can I kill Tianyuan''s so-called King of the Century, Li Pin?"


    He grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "That brings me to a key point. Li Pin is no ordinary Martial Saint. He''s your greatest threat. We have already prepared four ns for you should you find yourself facing this King of the Century once ashore. Nevertheless, the most likely scenario is that everyone will unite against him as soon as possible and eliminate this threat."


    The instructor''s gaze turned cold as he looked at the man called Fangs. "I must stress this¡ªLi Pin is incredibly strong, far stronger than you can imagine! If you foolishly insist on challenging him alone, go ahead, but don''t drag anyone else down with you."


    The man called Fang seemed defiant. "But as fellow Martial Saints, surely Li Pin isn''t¡ª"


    "Everyone is born different!" The instructor''s voice turned icy. "Based on thetest intelligence confirmed three days ago, when the Great Shang''s undercover agent Wang Hualong led an attack on Li Pin, the only reason the other two Martial Saints survived wasn''t because Li Pin was distracted by Wang Hualong or because they ran fast. It was... Li Pin simply didn''t bother to kill them!"


    "He didn''t bother to kill them?"


    "Can Li Pin really take on one Supreme Martial Saint, two Extreme Martial Saints, and two Top-Tier Martial Saints head-on by himself ande out on top?"


    "Impossible!"


    This statement stirred a slightmotion among the Martial Saints. They were all Martial Saints! Even an Extreme Martial Saint wouldn''t necessarily lose to a Supreme Martial Saint.


    In a life-or-death battle, if a Supreme Martial Saint wasn''t in the best shape, an Extreme Martial Saint coulde out on top. Given these facts, how could Li Pin be so much stronger than the others?


    "Impossible? This informationes from the world''s top intelligenceworks and is absolutely urate!" The instructor''s gaze sharpened. "Do you know what Li Pin said? He imed that those Martial Saints who haven''t even reached the Extreme phase don''t qualify to die at his hands."


    Upon hearing this, Fangs, Ao Haichuan, and the other Martial Saints clenched their fists.


    <i>Too arrogant! Too conceited!</i>


    <i>To dismiss those who hadn''t reached the Extreme phase as unworthy of even dying by his hand was utterly disdainful!</i>


    "Are you upset just because of that?"


    The instructor''s voice boomed. "Let me make this clear¡ªLi Pin has mastered a secret art that, in theory, only Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can cultivate. It''s called the Lifeform Force Field. With this power, facing him is like confronting a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator!


    "Even Extreme Martial Saints will see theirbat effectiveness reduced by at least thirty percent! So, what good is your anger? You must acknowledge that Li Pin truly possesses the strength of a King of the Century! In a one-on-one fight, he might even surpass all previous Kings of the Century!"


    After saying that, he turned his gaze back to Fangs. "Now, do you still want to challenge him alone?"


    Fangs opened his mouth, wanting to assert that he feared nothing. However, recalling the fate of Wang Hualong and the other four Martial Saints... he ultimately fell silent. Ao Haichuan remained quiet as well.


    However, he soon regained hisposure. "Perhaps a century ago, Li Pin was like a lion, a fierce tiger! But the reason we humans have remained the dominant species on Gaia is because of our ability to cooperate! No matter how powerful a lion is, it cannot stand against a dozen hyenas! No matter how strong a tiger is, it cannot defeat a pack of wolves!"


    His eyes gleamed with determination. "Li Pin''s power is known to all. Besides Tianyuan, I believe no one else will want to see such a formidable presence thrive! Once thepetition begins, it''s almost certain that he will be swarmed by the others!"


    The instructor gave a slight nod. "Exactly! After Great Shang shared the news of him killing Wang Hualong, they reached a tacit agreement with us, the Royal Empire, the Star Alliance, and the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries. Li Pin must be eliminated first. If Tianyuan dares to protect him, they will face elimination as well! This is why I specifically developed four ns targeting Li Pin for you."


    He paused briefly before continuing, "However, Li Pin''s strength is undeniable. When encircling him, don''t rush blindly. Don''t sacrifice yourselves for someone already doomed."


    Ao Haichuan nodded. "Understood."


    Even Fangs remained silent this time.


    After all, how could he possibly harbor jealousy or opposition toward such a terrifying figure¡ªsomeone so powerful that five of the Six Extremities had silently agreed to unite against him?


    At that moment, someone suddenly called out, "We''ve reached Crimson me Ind!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gaze toward the horizon.


    There, an ind with what appeared to be a volcano at its center stood on the sea, graduallying into view.


    The expressions of all the Martial Saints instantly became solemn.


    Many understood that once they set foot on this ind, their lives and deaths would no longer be in their hands. Most were likely to remain on this ind forever.


    A heavy atmosphere weighed on everyone''s hearts.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Just then, a deafening roar seemed to echo from the distant sky.


    Dark clouds rose from the east, rolling in and spreading toward them.


    "It''s going to rain," a Martial Saint remarked.


    Thunder!


    Downpour!


    ughter!


    Death!


    Though the King of the Century Competition had yet to begin, a brutal aura already loomed over them.


    Ten minutester, the ship arrived at a makeshift docking point just outside Crimson me Ind. By now, the dark clouds had spread overhead, dimming the light slightly.


    "Everyone!" The instructor swept his gaze across the groups of people before offering a slight bow. "I wish you all victory and a triumphant return!"


    Ao Haichuan, Fangs, and the other leading Martial Saints nodded in response.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, hemanded, "Disembark! Ascend the ind!"


    One of the Martial Saints burst intoughter. "<i>Hahaha! </i>The day has finallye!"


    He crouched briefly, then with a sudden burst of speed,unched himself into the air and headed straight towards the ind.


    Seeing this, the other Martial Saints followed suit, unleashing their full power and leaping towards the ind.


    They weren''t the only ones. Elsewhere on Crimson me Ind, warships and boats also docked at pre-scouted locations, with one Martial Saint after another propelling themselves into the air andnding on the ind.


    The Martial Saints from smaller nations and forces lowered small boats toplete theirndings. However, whether they were from the Six Extremities or other factions, all Martial Saints remained at the shoreline. No one dared to venture deeper ind.


    Dozens of Martial Saints, with a mutual understanding, refrained from immediatebat. Instead, a few were dispatched to scout the area.


    Meanwhile, drones and satellites from various nations responsible for broadcasting focused on Crimson me Ind, searching the surroundings.


    However, even after ten minutes of careful search, nearly every country received the same feedback.


    There was no sign of him!


    Li Pin... hadn''t arrived yet!


    For a moment, countless people exchanged puzzled nces.


    "Isn''t the time almost up?"


    "There are only a few minutes left. By noon, Crimson me Ind will be closed off!"


    "A satellite just passed over. There''s no sign of any ships approaching from Tianyuan. Could it be that Li Pin... doesn''t dare to show up?"


    "That''s unlikely. If he wasn''t going toe, he would''ve stayed silent. Why announce his participation in the King of the Century Competition not long ago?"


    Spection spread among the crowd, causing a stir.


    However, with only minutes left before the King of the Century Competition officially began, everyone remained patient, holding their positions and quietly waiting.


    At this moment, Ye Chengyuan from Tianyuan''s Dragon Gate Hall seemed to sense something. He reached out, and arge drop of rainnded on his palm.


    "It''s raining," he remarked. "Dark skies, torrential rain, perfect for ughter!"


    Elsewhere, Great Shang''s killing machine, the Ten-Thousand ughter, was inspecting his battle axe. It was an axe over 1.6 meters long, forged from Ashura Ore through a thousand refining processes, now known as the Purgatory Battle Axe.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Just then, a deafening roar echoed from the dark clouds spreading over Crimson me Ind as silver lightning split the sky, a brilliant light illuminating bothnd and sea.


    In the midst of this intense brightness, a sharp-eyed Martial Saint noticed something and shouted in a low voice, "Someone is... someone''s there!"

 Chapter 272: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 272: Exposed</h4>


    "Someone''s there!"


    The Martial Saint¡¯s low shout quickly drew the attention of the people in his group. However, even before he had shouted, many had already sensed something unusual.


    Underneath the dark clouds, lightning asionally shed, and the rumbling of thunder echoed across the sky. Within this storm-like atmosphere, a figure emerged, dashing across the sea at incredible speed.


    The figure traversed the waves with nothing but his feet, each step he took on the water seemingly stirring some unseen force, sending invisible ripples outward and propelling him back into the air.


    Unlike other Martial Saints, who would rise and fall with each movement, he seemed to defy gravity altogether. His ascension allowed him to soar at iprehensible speeds, covering a hundred meters in a single bound.


    This speed was so terrifying no Martial Saint could rival it. It surpassed their wildest imaginations.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    At that moment, the sky erupted with thunder and lightning!


    As the bolts illuminated the stormy sky, that figure appeared like a divine being descending from the heavens, etching himself into everyone''s mind. Thanks to the sh of light, the group finally saw the figure clearly for the first time.


    This figure... belonged to the one they had regarded as their greatest rival for the past several months!


    "That''s... Li Pin?"


    "Impossible!"


    "He''s running on the sea with nothing but his bare body!?"


    More than a dozen shocked voices erupted from the crowd at once. Wang Liancheng, Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying, Ying Zhen, White Emperor, Wan Yuexin, Ao Haichuan, Tai Long, Fangs, Cang Shengjie, Ten-Thousand ughter....


    Seventy percent of the Martial Saints on the ind saw this scene clearly, except for those from the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries who happened tond on the other side of the ind.


    That figure racing across the sea, covering a hundred meters in a single stride, without any external aid under the sh of lightning... struck the heart with unprecedented shock.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The figure appeared like a god or a demon amidst the ps of thunder and lightning. As he approached Crimson me Ind, he propelled himself off a reef, soaring into the storm like a Kunpeng spreading its wings. [1]


    An invisible force seemed to hold him aloft, allowing him to cover the huge distances while rising tens of meters into the air. Finally, hended steadily atop a towering sea cliff that jutted out over the ocean, standing more than sixty meters tall.


    As he steadied himself on the cliff, another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. It illuminated the figure standing tall against the storm and wind, unshaken by the torrential rain, in vivid detail.


    The King of the Century! The top Martial Saint of this era! Li Pin!


    A Martial Saint from the Great Shang''s direction couldn''t help but roar, "Impossible! Even with the mastery Martial Saints have over force, the most they could do was tread on water momentarily.


    "On such an unstable surface like the sea, leaping ten meters is already the limit. There''s no way anyone could cover a hundred meters in one stride or leap onto a cliff nearly a hundred meters tall! How could mere flesh aplish such a feat? It defies all reason!"


    "How did he do it...?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Martial Saint wasn''t the only one who felt this way.


    The other Supreme Martial Saints like Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying, Ten-Thousand ughter, Tai Long, Xi Mi, and Meng Xueya were all reying the scene back in their mind: Li Pin, cutting through the storm, crossing a hundred meters in one leap,nding on a cliff dozens of meters high.


    <i>Is this really something a Martial Saint can do?</i>


    There was only so much a Martial Saint could do no matter how much they trained or how strong they became. At best, a Martial Saint might run on water without sinking past their knees, dash for twenty to thirty meters, or leap four to five meters high.


    <i>But what did Li Pin just do? A leap of a hundred meters? Soaring dozens of meters high?</i>


    <i>Is this even reasonable?</i>


    <i>Is he even still a Martial Saint?</i>


    "There''s no sign of astral energy on him..." One of the Martial Saints quickly sensed something but had to swallow hard at the result. "He hasn''t even refined his qi or meditated on the Astral God to be an Astral Cultivator!"


    ***


    While the Martial Saints participating in the King of the Century Competition were left shocked by Li Pin''s disy of leaping across the sea andnding on the cliff of Crimson me Ind, a stir erupted hundreds of miles away among the influential figures watching this grand event.


    Great Shang, especially, had ced high hopes on this battle. They immediately gathered urate data, which was promptly delivered to Cang Shengdao. He was the Legendary Mage in charge of overseeing this King of the Century Competition for Great Shang.


    The Top-Tier Astral Cultivator who handed over the data spoke firmly. "He used the reef at thest moment to propel himself, covering 112.4 meters in one leap! And the most terrifying part is his vertical! He directly ascended the 68.2-meter-high cliff. This level of power isn''t something any Martial Saint possesses! Or rather, this isn''t Martial Saint power at all!"


    "What about astral equipment!? Technological instruments!? Can they analyze it!?" Cang Shengdao asked urgently.


    "There''s no sign of astral energy! None at all! What I mean is, he isn''t wearing any astral equipment! Not even a single Genuine piece!"


    The Top-Tier Astral Cultivator continued, "His clothes, pants, and shoes all appear to be ordinary items you could find on the market. We''ve found the links. The total cost, converted to Tianyuan currency, is about 811 yuan. They don''t have any traits of advanced technology either..."


    "Not astral equipment, no tech devices... and yet he can leap over a hundred meters and jump more than sixty meters..."


    Cang Shengdao stared at therge screen.


    The image was dim, and the drone was quite far away. Yet the figure standing tall atop the sea cliff in the storm was clear to everyone.


    He was, by all logic, a mere mortal with no astral energy....


    However, for some reason, Cang Shengdao felt an inexplicable pressure. Maybe it was the concern for his younger brother, but....


    "Contact Tianyuan! Find out what''s going on with this Li Pin!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, Fu Qingtian was asking Mo Wangqing the same question.


    "What''s going on!?"


    It wasn''t just him. Yuan Zhenchuan and the other Master Astral Cultivators in themand room had all turned their eyes toward Mo Wangqing, the one responsible for inviting the King of the Century contestants.


    Unfortunately, their questions were destined to remain unanswered. Mo Wangqing was just as puzzled as the others, wearing the same bewildered expression.


    "I don''t know. Li Pin... has always trained alone in the wilderness. We have very little information on him..." Mo Wangqing exined cautiously.


    "But even with limited knowledge... a Martial Saint leaping over a hundred meters and soaring across sixty or seventy meters... that''s beyond absurd," Yuan Zhenchuan remarked, ncing at Su Dongfeng. "That Li Pin... is he really human!? Could he be some sort of mutated demon?"


    "No way! He underwent medical tests during the World''s Top Martial Competition! He''s definitely human!" Su Dongfeng asserted firmly.


    "Then what''s going on!? Can a Martial Saint really possess such abilities?" Yuan Zhenchuan asked.


    Su Dongfeng could only smile bitterly. <i>You''re asking me? Who am I supposed to ask? I barely know Li Pin either.</i>


    <i>It was Su Mai who dealt with him during the World''s Top Martial Competition... and afterward, it was the Jiang Province Guardian Hall Warden, Xiang Tianxing, who had contact with him.</i>


    As a Master Astral Cultivator, he wouldn''t have bothered engaging with Li Pin, no matter how great his potential, unless he crossed the life-and-death barrier and became an Astral Cultivator.


    "Alright."


    Fu Qingtian suddenly spoke up. "Even though Li Pin''s strength seems a bit ab...remarkable. This isn''t necessarily a bad thing for Tianyuan. What we need to consider now is how to respond to inquiries from other factions."


    His words brought everyone back to their senses.


    <i>That''s right. The stronger Li Pin was, the higher Tianyuan''s chances of iming the King of the Century title. And if Tianyuan emerged victorious, gaining the suprememander''s position....</i>


    "Secret art! I''m convinced it''s a secret art!" One of the Master Astral Cultivators spoke up. "If any factions inquire, we can simply say that Li Pin mastered a rare secret art that allows him to move with the grace of a swallow, leaping and soaring through wind and rain."


    Another Master Astral Cultivator chimed in, "This really is a secret art! Don''t forget, Li Pin cultivated the Stars Overlord Secret Art and already developed the Lifeform Force Field. Perhaps he''spleted the second stage, allowing him to manipte the Celestial Force Field with his Lifeform Force Field?"


    He quickly added, "Where are Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming? Contact them! Let''s coordinate how to exin this using the Celestial Force Field theory."


    Fu Qingtian nodded in agreement.


    Mo Wangqing immediately located Chong Guang''s contact information and sent out themunication request. Before long, the connection was established.


    A projection of Chong Guang''s image appeared.


    He seemed to know what everyone wanted to ask, and gave a definitive response right off the bat.


    ¡ªI''ve been watching the King of the Century Competition broadcast! Li Pin... he has mastered the Celestial Force Field!


    The Master Astral Cultivator who had brought it up earlier froze in disbelief. "The real Celestial Force Field!?"


    He had only casually mentioned it, but... it turned out to be true?


    Even Fu Qingtian was visibly shaken. "He''s using the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field!?"


    His gaze instinctively returned to Li Pin''s image on the screen. He had once sworn that... no Martial Saint could ever master this secret art. <i>Yet now... Li Pin had done it?</i>


    ¡ªI''m currently in contact with Xiang Tianxing, who is closest to Li Pin. I''ll have an answer for you all soon.


    Chong Guang spoke hastily. His voice carried a slight tremor, betraying his own unease.


    <i>The Celestial Force Field! Someone had actually mastered the Celestial Force Field!? And that person wasn¡¯t even an Astral Cultivator, but a... Martial Saint!</i>


    ***


    ck clouds gathered overhead, and a torrential downpour ensued.


    Li Pin stood at the edge of the cliff, waiting quietly. The fierce wind howled,shing his clothes violently.


    Until... noon struck at twelve sharp.


    1. Kunpeng, a mythical bird from Chinese folklore, also known as the Great Roc. ?

 Chapter 273: All

    <h4>Chapter 273: All</h4>


    Cang Shengjie''s expression was as stern as ever. "Li Pin!"


    The other Martial Saints from Great Shang shared the same sentiments. Some had cold, sharp gazes; others were eager to fight. A few nced at Cang Shengjie, awaiting his orders.


    As for those who felt fear... there were some, but only a few.


    After all, they were individuals who had attained the level of Martial Saint.


    Each one who had made it to the King of the Century Competition was an existence at the pinnacle of Martial Saints, only a step away from breaking through the barrier of life and death.


    Although the sight of Li Pin ascending the ind had brought them great shock, to say that this alone could scare them off would be to greatly underestimate the Martial Will they had forged step by step to this point.


    @@novelbin@@


    It took Cang Shengjie a while to steady himself. "I refuse to believe a Martial Saint could reach such a level! Either he took some drug or used some injection! Or maybe he has astral equipment or high-tech tools we can''tprehend!


    "We are all Martial Saints! Who would admit they are weaker? Who would concede they don''t even have the courage to face him? To admit they''re not even worthy of dying at his hand!?"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with steely resolve. "I don''t care what secrets Li Pin is hiding or what treasures he possesses! Here and now, on this battlefield of the King of the Century, the ultimate victor can only be Great Shang. No one can stand in our way!


    "Anyone who dares to obstruct Great Shang from iming final victory and supreme glory¡ªeven a god¡ªI would y them for all to see!"


    He waved his hand sharply. "Go! Let''s meet this arrogant fool who dares call himself the King of the Century ahead of time!"


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Martial Saints from factions like Sr Radiance, the Royal Empire, and Star Alliance regained theirposure.


    "King of the Century! Quite the King of the Century! No wonder you enjoy such high praise!"


    Tai Long from Star Alliance gazed at the figure standing atop the cliff and strode forward. "I admit you have the strength to deserve such glory! But life-and-deathbat requires more than just raw power! The true winner of this battle will be the one who survives to the end! And that person will be me!"


    Ao Haichuan who had joined the Sr Radiance United Empire was equally stirred.


    He roared, "No matter how strong you are, there''s always someone stronger! Our Great Moon ims to be thend of ten thousand saints, but it''s too impoverished, gued by constant war and cut off frommunication, making it almost disconnected from the world. Our Martial Saints'' vision can''tpare to the top-tier nations like the Six Extremities!"


    His eyes burned with fervor and devotion. "Today, let me, as a pilgrim, pay homage to this powerhouse representing the pinnacle of the world. I want to see just how strong Li Pin is! And more importantly... how many of my strikes he can withstand!"


    As for Meng Xueya from the Royal Empire, he remained calm. He came from a poor vige, or more urately, a tribe. Through martial arts, he had emerged, receiving the favor of a great figure who took him in and nurtured him.


    And today... would be the day when all his efforts over the years would be put to use.


    "If I win, I can repay the Crown Prince''s kindness. I can lift my vige out of poverty... let my mother, father, uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters all live happy lives...."


    <i>For the Crown Prince''s grace and his vige''s happiness... I have no choice but to win! No... I must win!</i>


    Compared to the other factions'' determination, the Tianyuan Federation side was more hesitant. Ye Chengyuan, White Emperor, and Wan Yuexin all focused their gazes on Wang Liancheng.


    At first, many were surprised by Wang Liancheng''s sudden reappearance, especially since rumors had spread that he was gravely injured and couldn¡¯t participate in the King of the Century Competition.


    However, as Martial Saints with extraordinary intellect, it didn''t take long for them to realize that they had unknowingly served as covers for Wang Liancheng.


    Ye Chengyuan and the others felt a twinge of resentment in regard to this. But they remained calm. They understood that such feelings were pointless.


    They wanted to vent that frustration, and they wanted to prove their worth. There was only one way to do that¡ªto perform better on the King of the Century grand battle and outshine Wang Liancheng!


    That was, let their actions speak for themselves.


    Besides...they understood that if anyone should feel resentful, it would be... Li Pin.


    Ye Chengyuan¡¯s gaze shifted, casting a nce at the figure standing on the cliff, facing the raging storm.


    A supreme talent of twenty-three, sweeping through the martial world, unstoppable, earning the title of the World''s Number One Martial Saint.


    Even before the King of the Century Competition had begun, he had already been honored with the title and gained recognition from nearly all Martial Saints.


    However, in the end... he turned out to be nothing more than a pawn that Tianyuan¡¯s upper echelons had pushed into the limelight. A scapegoat meant to pull the attention away from Wang Liangchen as thetter trained in peace.


    <i>He was the one who experienced the greatest injustice, wasn''t he? How unfair was that!? Yet there was nothing he could do about it.</i>


    However, thinking of Li Pin''s personality, as well as his arrogance and innate talent to rub people the wrong way... Ye Chengyuan suddenly didn''t feel so sorry for him anymore.


    He was more curious to see what kind of sparks would fly between Wang Liancheng, Tianyuan''s top contender whom Fu Qingtian had ced high hopes on for the title, and Li Pin.


    With that thought, Ye Chengyuan shifted his gaze back to Wang Liancheng.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Wang Liancheng spoke in a deep voice. "No matter what, don''t forget our mission! We only have one goal here¡ªto im the honor of King of the Century!


    "To help the great supreme one triumph in thispetition! When matters that concern all of Tianyuan and the entire human race are on the line, we must be united, ovee challenges, and defeat every powerful enemy!"


    A Martial Saint stepped forward and asked, "Then we¡ª"


    "We wait! Stay vignt and act only when the time is right!" Wang Liancheng spoke sternly. "If we act now and side with Li Pin, we might provoke the other factions into joining forces andunching a preemptive strike against us, the Tianyuan Federation.


    "Our goal has always been singr¡ªvictory, achieving the final victory. We cannot afford to incite public outrage."


    Another Martial Saint spoke up. "Li Pin... is too exceptional, too powerful. Everyone sees him as the greatest threat. The other factions are already showing signs of joining forces to take him out.


    "And since he''s from the Tianyuan Federation, once they''ve dealt with him, they might turn on us too, dragging us down along with him."


    Bai Liying countered, "I disagree. If there''s a chance we''ll be targeted after Li Pin falls, abandoning him would be a mistake. The smartest move is to protect him. Let the world''s strongest Martial Saint eliminate the leaders of the other factions.


    ¡°If we shatter their leadership, we can break them apart. By tackling the problem one step at a time, we will prevail through our strength to be the rightful victors."


    "You''re suggesting that Tianyuan alone can take on the five other factions and their over three hundred Extreme Martial Saints!?" Ying Zhen''s voice was grave. "Or do you really believe Li Pin can kill all their leaders, with dozens of Extreme Martial Saints guarding them!? You''re gambling with Tianyuan''s future!"


    His words struck a chord with many.


    To fight against all the other factions with Tianyuan alone?


    The Extreme Martial Saints felt immense pressure and were unwilling to take such a risk, especially if it meant standing with Li Pin, who had already provoked everyone''s fear.


    It was a simple mentality. They were all Martial Saints, why should they risk their lives to elevate Li Pin''s glory?


    "Enough." Wang Liancheng waved his hand. "We wait and strike when the time is right."


    As the leader Fu Qingtian had personally appointed, his words carried weight.


    Several Martial Saints sighed silently. <i>Since when did the King of the Century Competition, a symbol of martial glory, devolve into this?</i>


    ***


    The Crimson me Ind wasn''trge, only a few kilometers wide.


    Soon, experts from Great Shang, Sr Radiance, the Royal Empire, and the Star Alliance arrived at the cliffside where Li Pin stood. Shortly after, the elites from the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries joined them.


    Among them, Great Shang''s Cang Shengjie nced at the Tianyuan group standing idle nearby, a sneer curling at the corner of his lips. However, he said nothing.


    He thought, <i>Let us</i> <i>deal with Li Pines first, this way we¡¯d be eliminating our biggest uncertainty.</i>


    Over three hundred Top-Tier Martial Saints stood like a dark cloud under the oppressive sky, the air filled with a chilling killing intent that was hard to describe amidst the downpour.


    However, before any of them could speak, they heard Li Pin¡¯s voice.


    "Twelve o''clock sharp. Time''s up," said Li Pin, turning around.


    His gaze swept past Ao Haichuan, Cang Shengjie, Ten-Thousand ughter, Tai Long, Meng Xueya, Xi Mi, and the others nearby as he spoke. It lingered momentarily before moving over the three hundred-plus Martial Saints standing in groups a hundred meters away.


    His eyes didn''t even pause on Wang Liancheng and the dozens of Martial Saints from Tianyuan Federation a few kilometers off.


    His eyes seemed to pierce through the void, through the stormy clouds and thunder, reaching the satellites orbiting in space.


    Through the satellites... he looked upon the world.


    "I, Li Pin, will be the King of the Century," His voice rippled through the wind and rain. "I know some of you may disagree."


    The words weren''t loud, but they were enough to resonate in everyone''s mind.


    "Those who do, try... to step in front of me."


    Li Pin lowered his gaze. Itnded on the over three hundred Martial Saints below. "If you can reach me unharmed and draw your sword, believe me, that will be the most glorious moment of your life."


    He slowly removed his rain-soaked robes, revealing his chiseled muscles that faintly crackled with sparks of electricity.


    "Because at that moment, the world will praise your courage; for you had dared to stand before a Martial God and draw your sword!"


    The three hundred-plus Martial Saints fell silent.


    Only the sound of rain hitting the ground remained on the cliffside.


    A wave of unprecedented oppressive tension and murderous intent, filled with the cold, lethal aura of each Martial Saint, surged through the storm, rolling toward the lone figure atop the cliff.


    Finally, after a long time, people reacted.


    Tai Long of the Star Alliance was the first to step forward among his group.


    "What arrogance!" He twirled a dagger in one hand and gripped a curved de in the other. "What kind of courage makes you bold enough to say such things!?"


    In perfect sync, one Supreme Martial Saint stepped forward from each faction: the Great Shang, Sr Radiance, the Royal Empire, and the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries.


    "I take it that you''re... challenging all of us?" sneered Fangs of the Sr Radiance.


    "Smart. You''re right," Li Pin nodded slightly. "So..."


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Thunder boomed!


    Brilliant lightning lit up the sky, like a zing silver dragon with ws bared, illuminating Li Pin''s towering figure and serene expression for all to see.


    "All of you...e at me together!"

 Chapter 274: Suffocating

    <h4>Chapter 274: Suffocating</h4>


    "Everyone, attack together!"


    When these words were spoken, it wasn''t just Tai Long, Fangs, and the others who had already stepped forward¡ªeven the eyes of the other silent Martial Saints standing in the pouring rain dted.


    They... had over three hundred Extreme Martial Saints on their side! What a terrifying lineup! Even if they were to face over a hundred Astral Cultivators head-on, they could still crush them!


    And now, Li Pin, a mere Martial Saint, dared to challenge them all, raving about being some kind of Martial God?


    <i>Heh!</i>


    This was simply... arrogance beyond belief.


    Fangs was especially annoyed by these words. He already had a violent temperament, and his Martial Will was filled with massacre and brutality.


    Smart¡ªa word normally so positive, but to him, it became the greatest insult.


    Fangs clenched his fists even harder and looked up at Li Pin. Due to the terrain, Li Pin was standing at a higher spot than them, making it appear as though he was looking down on them.


    "I''ve seen descriptions of your arrogance in the reports more than once... but I never thought that anyone in this world could be arrogant to such an extent!"


    Fangs slung a top-tier war saber over his shoulder. This was an astral equipment meant for frontlinebatants, forged from Darkmoon Crystal. It could enhance a Martial Saint''sbat prowess to an extreme.


    Among the spirit weapons Martial Saints used, even some rare astral equipment couldn''t surpass this de, named Darkmoon, by much.


    "Everyone, attack together!" A cruel, twisted smile crept onto Fang''s face. "Who do you think you are? An Astral Cultivator? Even if you''ve made a breakthrough of the life-and-death barrier and became an Astral Cultivator, against more than three hundred Martial Saints... the only choice you''d have left is how you want to die!"


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Clouds of dust rose as soil was blown into the air, and the ground beneath Fangs'' feet shattered with a thunderous crash.


    Mud mixed with rainwater sttered in all directions.


    With the explosive force from his feet, Fangs shot through the rain like a cannonball, charging directly toward Li Pin, who was on the cliff.


    Amidst the thunder and rain, Fangs resembled a brave hero swinging his de at a demon king, singing a battle song of courage and glory.


    "Kill!"


    Tai Long, along with three Supreme Martial Saints from three other nations, followed suit.


    "I''m utterly... speechless. What kind of upbringing could produce such an arrogant person!" Tai Long bellowed coldly.


    These fours'' speed couldn''t match Fang''s, and even their astral equipment was slightly inferior to his. However, they didn''t shame the status of Supreme Martial Saints. Not only were their qi and blood level at around 49 points, but their mental spirit had also been tempered to an extreme.


    That was especially the case with them participating in this King of the Century grand battle. Each of them had entered their Transcendent State, with their mental spirit attributes reaching 45 or even 46 points. It also made their battle intent burn like mes.


    Whether it was their de shes, sword strikes, or every punch they threw, they all unleashed the most powerful Spirit Force from their peak physical states.


    Five figures dashed through the rain, closing the gap of over a hundred meters between them and Li Pin.


    The King of the Century battle had already reached the most intense state almost at the same moment it was started.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Thunder roared!


    A dazzling silver dragon illuminated the sky, etching this scene into the hearts of all the Martial Saints, as if... it was an epic beginning!


    ***


    Almost right after the sh of lightning, seemingly due to the stormy weather, or perhaps due to the interference caused by all the Martial Saints activating the might of their astral equipment, in any case, almost all television programs simultaneously lost their broadcast feed.


    Each show''s host appeared on screen, continuing the broadcast through verbal reports. Some shows had even brought in renowned Martial Saints ahead of time to ask for their thoughts on the King of the Century battle to fill the time.


    As for the audience... many were naturally cussing out. The signals had cut out at this critical moment, eliciting outrage.


    However, even with the signal lost, the image of all the Martial Saints surrounding Li Pin was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Those unaware were even left wondering why all these people had been targeting Li Pin right at the start of thepetition.


    On the other hand, those aware of the situation sighed deeply.


    "The tree that stands out in the forest is the first to be blown down!"[1]


    "The shot hits the bird that sticks its head out!"[2]


    "Li Pin is worthy of the King of the Century title and thus poses too great a threat to all the Martial Saints. Once the King of the Century battle enters the chaotic melee stage and everyone starts fighting fiercely, it will be difficult to form alliances.


    "In such a situation, Li Pin, whose strength surpasses even the Supreme Martial Saints, will be everyone''s nightmare! Their only option is to eliminate the biggest threat before the chaos begins."


    Additionally, the sight of Li Pin not only refusing to flee when surrounded by hundreds of Martial Saints but even inviting them to battle made some people dissatisfied.


    This was even more so for the Martial Saints from the Dragon Gate Hall who hade into contact with Li Pin before.


    Martial Saints like Fang Ziyou and Zhou Heng all voiced their opinions.


    "That condescending attitude... it''s as if he sees the hundreds of Martial Saints on the King of the Century battlefield as nothing."


    "Li Pin is too arrogant. Even though the drone broadcasting the footage was far away and I couldn''t hear what he was saying, I could clearly see that the Martial Saint named Fangs had clenched his fists!"


    "Everyone has to pay the price for their choices. Since Li Pin has chosen arrogance, he must be prepared for the day someone beats him to death."


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yushi, Song Wuya, and the Great Sun Chosen One remained silent, simply watching the show that had lost broadcast feed, now reduced to a host narrating the scene.


    Even Zhao Yushi could hardly resist the urge to speak up in rebuttal.


    Li Pin was indeed arrogant. However, he was able to back his arrogance up each and every time. He had repeatedly proven that he had the strength to back up his arrogance.


    He was simply speaking the truth.


    "Time will prove everything," Song Wuya said simply.


    "Just wait. All thesements are made too early. After the King of the Century Competition ends, the world will know who the truly arrogant one is."


    ***


    In the pouring rain and atop the cliff slope, Li Pin calmly watched many Supreme Martial Saints rushing at full speed to attack him. A hint of approval shed in his eyes.


    "A true Martial Saint, no matter the environment or opponent, should never lose the courage to draw their sword or throw their punch! I''m very satisfied with your performance. Next, there''s only one thing you guys need to do...." Li Pin slightly extended his hand toward the five rushing at him like a storm. "Use all your strength, and make your way to me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the torrential rain, including the drops falling on Li Pin, seemed to be frozen in mid-air by an invisible force.


    Li Pin pressed down his extended right hand.


    All the suspended raindrops around him were pushed away by an invisible force, turning into fine sprays that scattered in all directions!


    Fangs had only been ten meters away from Li Pin when the raindrops scattered. At that moment, Fangs, the fastest of those rushing toward Li Pin, suddenly halted. It was like a mountain had suddenly pressed down on him during his sprint. A crushing weight bore down on his back, forcing his posture to bend slightly under the pressure.


    Under this oppressive force, he could clearly feel the energy in his body quieting down at a visible rate. His blood, once boiling with power, now felt cold as the raindrops from the sky struck his face.


    It even felt... icy!


    He wasn''t the only one to experience this! Tai Long and the other three Martial Saints felt the same as they neared the ten-meter mark from Li Pin.


    "What is this!? A domain!?"


    "What''s going on!? Why... do I feel as if I''m carrying a massive mountain on me..."


    Tai Long instantly noticed something with his sharp senses and his pupils contracted. "No! No! It''s not that we''re carrying something, but... our qi and blood is being suppressed, weakening us to the point where we can''t even resist the pull of gravity, to the point that it''s bending our spines?!"


    What kind of secret art was this!? What kind of evil sorcery was this!?


    The closer they got to Li Pin, the more intense this horrifying sensation became.


    By the time these elite Martial Saints were only seven or eight meters away, they felt as though even the simple act of raising their hands would drain all their strength.


    "Impossible!" Fangs roared. "Secret art, Massacre Dragon! Release!"


    In that instant, the qi and blood power that had originally been suppressed seemed to once again return to his body, his physical body seemed to regain its strength.


    "Stop with the tricks! Break through it!"


    With the explosive power of the Massacre Dragon, Fangs let out a low roar like a true tyrannical dragon born of ughter, unleashing a surge of blood energy that shattered the oppressive force around him.


    To the keen senses of the Martial Saints, his qi and blood appeared as a blood dragon, roaring skyward with wings outstretched and exuding an endless aura of menace.


    Using this surge of energy, Fangs leaped forward again, closing the gap to just three meters from Li Pin.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    At that moment, it seemed as though an invisible ripple emanated from Li Pin. Under this invisible ripple, the blood dragon that had roared skyward and spread its wings was suddenly hit as if by a close-range nuclear explosion.


    In this ripple, like the shockwave of a nuclear st, the blood dragon, no matter how massive, was instantly ignited and reduced to ash in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Ahhh!</i>


    As the blood dragon was shattered and his qi and blood once again suppressed, Fangs suddenly felt all his strength drain. He stumbled and nearly lost his bnce.


    <i>nk!</i>


    He abruptly used the war saber in his hand to support himself, barely managing to steady his figure.


    "How is this possible!"


    Fangs was not only powerful, but he also had a high level of mastery of killing techniques. However, right now, Fangs looked up in disbelief at the figure standing three meters away, calmly watching them.


    The figure was standing there without moving at all.


    But he himself... had been drained of all his strength just trying to get close to Li Pin.... He had even erupted his secret art, one meant for life and death situations, yet it was of no use!


    At this moment... an unprecedented icy cold feeling rose within him. In his daze, that figure had transformed into an insurmountable mountain, one he could never ovee.


    That immense weight, that towering presence, that greatness... it made one feel... suffocated!


    1. Metaphor to describe how those who are too prominent or different are more vulnerable to attack, criticism, or misfortune. ?


    2. Metaphor to describe how those who are too outspoken, take risks, or make themselves known are more likely to face consequences. ?@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 275: Strength

    <h4>Chapter 275: Strength</h4>


    "Why! Why is this happening!"


    Fangs thought back to the arrogant words he had spoken on the ship. Those memories gnawed at his pride like venomous snakes.


    Under this torment, he roared, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that I, a Supreme Martial Saint, could..."


    As he shouted, he took another step forward. However, this simple action seemed to have shattered the fragile bnce he had maintained. He had been propping himself up with his de, barely in a condition that allowed him to be responsive to any attacks he might find sent his way.


    However, that single step made him lose the support of his Darkmoon war saber. In a split second, an unstoppable force crashed down on him, making his knees buckle and forcing him to kneel with force.


    "Impossible!" roared Fangs.


    He forced his hand down, trying to support himself, refusing to let himself copsepletely. He refused to let his dignity be crushed and utterly destroyed.


    "I, Zhou Liao... was born into a great family, enjoying the best resources to build my foundation. I started practicing martial arts at fourteen, reached Core Formation in two years, mastered Aura Cultivation in three, and became a Martial Saint at twenty-three....


    "After bing a Martial Saint, I honed myself by ying ferocious beasts, killing demonic creatures, and defeating enemies. Dozens of Martial Saints have fallen by my hand."


    Fangs clung to the ground, his fingers digging deep into the dirt.


    "I have fought my way here, enduring countless pains and trials, surviving countless near-death experiences. Now, having finally be a Supreme Martial Saint, standing on the King of the Century battlefield, the highest stage in martial arts... How could it be... how could it be that I don''t even have the qualification to draw my de before him..."


    Rain poured down on him, sliding down his arms, gathering in the pits his fingers had carved into the mud. "This is Impossible... impossible..."


    Fangs tried to prop himself up, but he struggled to do so. His mental spirit seemed to boil within him, and his qi and blood seemed to ignite.


    However... that was all an illusion. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness constantly eroded his body, and in moments, he couldn''t even maintain the simple act of holding himself up.


    <i>nk!</i>


    He copsed to the ground, sshing dirty rainwater onto his once fierce, cruel face. Hey on the ground, covered in mud.


    @@novelbin@@


    Li Pin looked at him calmly.


    The once arrogant Martial Saint holding his saber was gone. What remained was a broken man.


    Tears of humiliation streamed from Fang¡¯s eyes, mixing with the rain as they slid down. He muttered in disbelief, "How could this... how could this be...."


    At that moment, Li Pin spoke. "There''s no need to feel dejected or lost."


    His voice was soft, almostforting. "Because what you are up against is not a power that someone at your level can contend with."


    Fangs weakly turned his head, seemingly wanting to look at the figure three meters away.


    "The one standing before you is not a Supreme Martial Saint, not one of the strongest Martial Saints, nor is he the King of the Century. But rather..." Li Pin paused, "A Martial God."


    Tai Long and the other Martial Saints, who were also under immense pressure and severely weakened, trembled violently.


    <i>A Martial God!?</i>


    "The act of challenging a Martial God takes great courage." Li Pin''s gaze fell on Fangs. "So your defeat is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Martial God!?"


    At that moment, a Supreme Martial Saint from the Great Shang who was standing next to Tai Long suddenly began to swell in size, as if he had taken some kind of banned drugbined with the use of a secret art. His height grew from 1.9 meters to over 2 meters!


    "I don''t care what you are..."


    The Supreme Martial Saint mmed his foot into the ground, smashing into the muddy soil beneath him. As he did so, he fought back against Li Pin¡¯s suppressive Lifeform Force Field and charged toward him with great strides.


    His qi and blood and murderous intent surged to their peak.


    "Today... there¡¯s only one possible oue... to what your fate would be."


    The Supreme Martial Saint instantly overtook Fangs. He bellowed furiously, "There is only one oue facing you today¡ª"


    However, his enraged voice abruptly cut off, and his massive body crashed to the ground,nding t on his stomach five meters away from Li Pin. He sent a tremendous amount of water sshing up.


    His eyes were wide open as he red at Li Pin in rage. He couldn''t believe that something like this could happen to him.


    Meanwhile, Tai Long and the other two Supreme Martial Saints halted their steps a few meters away from Li Pin. They looked as if they were staring at a demon.


    Tai Long could hardly believe it. "What... what kind of power is this?"


    He wasn''t the only one. The other three hundred or so Martial Saints who had been standing at the back in silence were also thrown into turmoil. They had been waiting for these five to finish off Li Pin, this so-called King of the Century. Yet, to their shock and horror, they saw Li Pin take them down one after the other without even lifting a finger.


    "What''s going on...? How could Fangs...."


    "That''s Jin Tong. He is blessed with innate divine strength, and yet..."


    "What is it!? What is there in front of Li Pin!?"


    An indescribable fear spread among the crowd.


    Two Supreme Martial Saints who were stronger than Extreme Martial Saints and were contenders for the King of the Century title, couldn''t even get close to Li Pin! They copsed seemingly out of nowhere!


    That sort of power... made chills run down the spines of these Martial Saints, their hearts going cold.


    Being from Great Shang, Cang Shengjie had ess to information far beyond what most others could obtain. He quickly recalled something, and his expression turned incredibly serious.


    "It¡¯s the Lifeform Force Field!" He slowly said. "This is the Lifeform Force Field that Li Pin has created!"


    The term Lifeform Force Field immediately spurred a thought within the minds of many experienced Martial Saints.


    Years ago, the Master Astral Cultivators Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming caused quite a stir in Tianyuan with their research on using a Lifeform Force Field to manipte the Celestial Force Field.


    That research had even caused the fall of several geniuses who had the potential to be Master Astral Cultivators


    Xiang Tianxing was the best example.


    Additionally, other nations among the Six Extremities had also conducted simr research. Although all of them ended in failure, that didn¡¯t mean that people were leftpletely in the dark regarding the concept of the Lifeform Force Field.


    "The Lifeform Force Field.... Even Lord Fu Qingtian has personally said that it is nearly impossible to master it unless the person is a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator! Li Pin... To think that he seeded in creating a Lifeform Force Field. It''s no wonder he''s so arrogant..." said a Martial Saint. "


    A Martial Saint said, "He has the strength to back up his arrogance."


    "No matter how arrogant or conceited he is, it is still no reason for him to rashly challenge over three hundred of us Martial Saints," said Ao Haichuan


    Ao Haichuan stepped up and sneered. "Martial God!? Martial God!?"


    He nced at everyone present and said, "Since Li Pin believes himself so powerful that the title of King of the Century no longer satisfies him and has begun to call himself a god... then today, we will witness for ourselves just how strong this Martial God really is!


    A wild gleam shed in Cang Shengjie''s eyes. "The foundation of a Lifeform Force Field lies in one''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. Humans have limits. No matter how strong a person''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit are, there are limits to them.


    "Perhaps none of us can withstand his Lifeform Force Field one-on-one, but he should never have rashly imed he could challenge us all alone! No one can rely on their personal Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to suppress hundreds of Martial Saints!"


    Cang Shengjie strode forward, his mental spirit and qi and blood boiling and elevating. "Even you... who calls himself a Martial God!"


    Meng Xueya didn''t say a word. He merely stepped forward in action.


    He thought of all the resources the First Prince had invested in him over the years...


    As long as he could take the crown home, he would be able to repay the First Prince for the resources he had invested in him over the years. Furthermore, he''d be able to regain his freedom and return to his homnd....


    Therefore... he came to a decision.


    "I do not wish to fight a person with numbers, but for the sake of my homnd, to take victory home... Mighty Li Pin, I can only... ask you to die."


    Meng Xueye thought of this battle and the bright future it could bring for himself, his homnd, and his family. For their happiness, even if it meant putting everything on the line, what harm was there in giving his all?


    Xi Mi from the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries burst out into wildughter, striding rapidly toward Li Pin. "<i>Hahaha</i>, Martial God! Martial God! A Martial God! The God of martial arts! You''ve paved a new path for martial arts! This is not just a blessing for martial arts, but a blessing for all Martial Saints!


    "But whether this martial arts path is real remains to be seen! Is it the trick of an arrogant imposter bluffing, or not? Let this humble monk verify it personally!"


    There were three hundred martial artists present. However, a little more than a hundred had decided not to act against Li Pin for various reasons, some due to their martial arts beliefs, some for other reasons.


    However, even without those people, there were still about two hundred martial artists ready to attack.


    One by one, their vitality reached peak levels, with fiery qi and blood and soaring fighting spirit igniting within them as they surged ahead.


    It was because they all had the same goal¡ªthe figure standing at the peak of the cliff!


    As they advanced, their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit resonated. They showed a peculiar disy of harmony as waves of killing intent surged through the wind and rain, continuously flooding toward Li Pin, who was standing at the cliff''s peak.


    The terrifying pressure formed by over two hundred Extreme Martial Saints, a force that would make even High-ss Astral Cultivators take a detour... bore down on Li Pin.


    Even those watching below the cliff¡ªWang Liancheng, Ye Chengyuan, Bai Liying, Wan Yuexin, and the White Emperor¡ªcouldn''t help but feel a shock from deep within.


    "To stand alone against over two hundred Martial Saints..." Bai Liying gazed at the figure standing at the top of the cliff, showing no sign of retreat, and his eyes were full of admiration. "No matter the oue of today''s battle, Li Pin''s name will surely resonate across the world, be recorded in history, and write a new milestone in the martial arts world."


    "So what if he is recorded in history, leaving a name for a thousand years?" Ying Zhen sneered. "Only by living can one have everything! The one who lives is the final victor!"


    Ye Chengyuan nced at him.


    Even though he disliked Li Pin''s arrogance... whenpared to people like Ying Zhen, who only dared to utter snide remarks about people behind their backs... Li Pin¡¯s character... wasn¡¯t uneptable.


    ***


    At the peak of the cliff.


    Feeling the vigorous fighting spirit of over two hundred Martial Saints, Li Pin nodded slightly.


    Atst, a flicker of interest appeared in his eyes.


    However, it still wasn''t enough.


    They must learn to revere a Martial God the way they revered Astral Cultivators.


    "It should have been like this from the beginning. Finally, this King of the Century battle won''t be so boring anymore." Li Pin swept his gaze across everyone present and raised his hand. "Now, show me your mental spirit, your fighting will, your faith, and then..."


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Thunder boomed!


    In the sky above, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared, wing its way across the heavens before crashing down onto the Lifeform Force Field Li Pin had manifested. As the lightning struck, it seemed to merge with the Lifeform Force Field.


    Li Pin pressed down his raised right hand slightly.


    In an instant, his Lifeform Force Field expanded several times over,pletely enveloping the more than two hundred Martial Saints at the cliff''s edge.


    "Watch closely, and see what a Martial God truly is."

 Chapter 276: Death

    <h4>Chapter 276: Death</h4>


    There were over two hundred Martial Saints, the weakest of whom were Extreme Martial Saints! This was a force no Astral Cultivator could oppose! Even High-ss Astral Cultivators would be slowly worn down in a head-on fight with them.


    Despite that, when Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field erupted, the two hundred Martial Saints suddenly felt like a mountain was pressing down on them, making it nearly impossible to breathe.


    As this invisible mountain bore down on them, it felt as though their qi and blood had been stripped away. As a result, their secret arts and forbidden techniques were rendered useless, and their physical strength was reduced to barely a tenth.


    This was the Lifeform Force Field!


    However, this wasn''t just any Lifeform Force Field! When Li Pin mastered the second level of the Stars Overlord''s secret art, his Lifeform Force Field transformed into something that could no longer be defined by this art alone.


    When he unleashed the Lifeform Force Field, it resonated with the Celestial Force Field. It was like an object gaining immense energy when elerated to its limit.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    As the Lifeform Force Field spread, those Martial Saints farther away were slightly better off, but those closer¡ªwithin dozens of meters from Li Pin¡ªhad all their strength drained. They couldn''t help but copse to the ground.


    Looking like wheat getting harvested, more than two hundred Martial Saints fell one after another in batches.


    It wouldn''t have mattered if they were ordinary people, but... those were Extreme Martial Saints!


    "No!"


    "How could this be?! Break through it!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Heavenly Dragon True Body, activate!"


    Some Extreme Martial Saints refused to be suppressed by Li Pin. They erupted with their qi and blood, unleashing their secret arts.


    Their ravaging qi and blood and boiling mental spirit shed against the Lifeform Force Field, resisting it.


    However, even with the full eruption of the Extreme Martial Saints, they could only push through their limits and manage a few more steps toward Li Pin.


    Perhaps they moved another twenty meters, ten meters, or only just a few meters closer... but without exception, all of them werepletely exhausted. They could only helplessly let their fragile bodies crumble under the weight of the Lifeform Force Field, copsing back into the mud from the torrential rain.


    "No!"


    At that moment, countless Extreme Martial Saints let out cries of frustration, unwilling to perish like that.


    Many of them had felt conflicted about fighting Li Pin with overwhelming numbers. Yet, even when they did, they failed to reach Li Pin. It thoroughly crushed their Martial Will.


    An indescribable terror shattered the killing intent and oppression brought by thebined will of over two hundred Martial Saints, madly echoing and rampaging atop the cliff!


    The shock of this scene deeply impacted thosegging behind, including everyone in Tianyuan¡ªwhich was kilometers away¡ªwho had not yet rushed up the cliff.


    At this moment, even figures like Ao Haichuan and Cang Shengjie, who had the best hope of vying for the title of King of the Century, couldn''t help but feel appalled.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could this happen!?"


    Wang Liancheng''s pupils dted. He involuntarily leaned forward, as if he''d only be able to see clearer this way. "This... this is a Lifeform Force Field!?"


    A Lifeform Force Field was actually this strong!?


    Ye Chengyuan let out an unconscious groan full of shock. "My God...."


    Over two hundred Martial Saints were forced to a standstill, copsing like wheat being harvested....


    This scene... was nothing short of a miracle, especially since the one who acted was merely a martial artist....


    He possessed such great power....


    ***


    Li Pin stood atop the cliff, looking down at everyone from above, spreading his arms. "Unleash your qi and blood, burn your mental spirit, elevate your fighting intent, ande before me."


    Thunder roared across the sky. Wind and rain raged behind him.


    At that moment, he appeared to have been cast from gold. Electricity constantly crackled across his skin, making him appear almost like a deity bathed in thunder as he stood there in front of everyone.


    Li Pin continued speaking in an encouraging tone. "Let me see your efforts, your strength. Let me see that you truly have the qualifications to stand before me and dare to strike at me...."


    Li Pin''s gaze shifted, and the void space sparked with electricity.


    His gaze pierced directly toward the best performers¡ªAo Haichuan, Cang Shengjie, Xi Mi, and Meng Xueya.


    Amidst the thunderstorm, his voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "And then... earn the right to die at my hands."


    His gaze swept over the crowd, as heavy as a thousand tons, shaking everyone down to their core.


    The people who were most affected were Ao Haichuan and Cang Shengjie. Their minds were overwhelmed by fear.


    However, before this fear could take control of Ao Haichuan, Cang Shengjie, and the others, they ruthlessly suppressed it. An indescribable sense of humiliation and anger surged in their hearts!


    They felt humiliated that just a nce from Li Pin had left them paralyzed with fear! They were enraged that their willcked the courage to press forward and break through his Lifeform Force Field.


    In fact, they could not even walk up to him, draw their swords, or raise their fists.


    Ao Haichuan gripped his de tightly as his qi and blood boiled violently, and his fierce spirit burned. "How is this possible...."


    He stared hard at Li Pin, who was dozens of meters away, before stepping forward resolutely. "Do you think you''re the only one who can concentrate all your Vitality, Qi, and Spirit into one point!? Do you think you''re the only one with a Lifeform Force Field strong enough to surpass everyone else!? Do you think¡ª"


    Ao Haichuan''s burning mental spirit and qi and blood seemed to break an unprecedented shackle, allowing him to enter a state of ultimate elevation.


    Carrying a belief so strong it could help him refine qi into Spirit and meditate on the Astral God, Ao Haichuan exploded forward, his massive frame instantly tearing through the void toward Li Pin like a cannonball.


    Ao Haichuan roared, "Just who do you think you are!?"


    He swung his war saber high. It looked like a cruel and cold crescent moon as it tore through the void and shed down toward Li Pin.


    As he burned all his spirit smashing through Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field to reach him, another figure followed closely behind.


    It was Ten-Thousand ughter.


    This killing machine, which Great Shang had high hopes for and specifically trained to target Wang Liancheng, followed closely behind the Lifeform Force Field that Ao Haichuan had broken. With a wave of his hand, over ten objects shed coldly, whizzing toward Li Pin with lethal intent.


    They were a bunch of flying daggers!


    Ten-Thousand ughter had unleashed his Aura Force and fired thirteen flying daggers that contained no less power than that of fired sniper bullets.


    The Lifeform Force Field interfered with one''s qi and blood butcked significant physical attack power.


    The thirteen flying daggers streaked through the sky, carrying a sharp, ear-piercing whine. In an instant, they were aimed at Li Pin.


    However, Li Pin did not move even when faced with the threat of the thirteen daggers.


    The nature of the Lifeform Force Field slightly changed. It subtly connected with the Celestial Force Field. Suddenly, the electric sparks dancing about Li Pin erupted, sweeping over the flying daggers that were enhanced with Aura Force.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Rainwater and flying daggers collided as if they had hit an invisible barrier.


    As the barrier exploded and pushed forward, a visible blue shockwave swept away and shattered all the raindrops in front of them.


    The thirteen flying daggers were also swept up and shattered by the shockwave.


    Fueled with the force of ultimate elevation, Ao Haichuan charged up to Li Pin.


    At that moment, Ao Haichun, as if struck by the shockwave of an explosion, was blown back by the scattered lightning. He flew back dozens of meters before crashing heavily into the ground, sending a tremendous amount of mud and rainwater sshing.


    Making use of that distraction, Ten-Thousand ughter closed in on Li Pin.


    He said, "So what if you''re a god!? I will kill God!"


    The thin sword on his wrist, like a hidden viper, viciously stabbed toward Li Pin''s face. However, before his sword could strike Li Pin''s head, Li Pin''s left hand shot out like lightning, precisely striking the tip of the thin sword.


    Aura Force erupted.


    Though the sword was made of top-tier materials, its thin de was directly shattered by the burst of Aura Force. The violent force surged through the de and into Ten-Thousand ughter''s arm, causing a mist of blood to burst from his arm.


    At this moment, a thick green mist suddenly sprayed out from Ten-Thousand ughter''s wrist guard, filling the air and almostpletely enveloping Li Pin.


    <i>Hmm?</i>


    Sensing something unusual, the Force Li Pin had projected instantly surged. He struck out fiercely with his right hand aimed at Ten-Thousand ughter''s head.


    Along with the intense surge of his qi and blood, an enormous, zing figure seemed to rise behind him like an endless scorching sun that would drive away the torrential rain.


    Ten-Thousand ughter let out a horrified scream. "Great Sun Golden Crow!"


    Several spots on his body simultaneously shot out sword and de lights, but... it was useless.


    As this zing, violent punch descended with fist force that seemed to want to obliterate everything, all of Ten-Thousand ughter''s defensive measures becamepletely ineffective.


    Sword light shattered!


    de light crumbled!


    He could only watch as Li Pin''s fist, imbued with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow, mmed into his head.


    In an instant... his vision was filled with brilliant radiance.


    After the extreme daylight... came extreme night. Following that fleeting moment of brilliance, endless darkness devoured his vision and senses.


    Meanwhile, everyone saw Li Pin effortlessly disy his zing, violent punch and kill Ten-Thousand ughter on the spot. Under Li Pin''s terrifying aura force, Ten-Thousand ughter''s head exploded into a mist of blood, which was then scattered by the wind and rain.


    He... was the first Martial Saint to fall since the start of the King of the Century battle. The killing machine with the greatest hope of emerging victorious for the Great Shang Empire¡ªTen-Thousand ughter¡ªwas the first to die!


    Li Pin immediately sensed the poison''s corrosive effects on him. "Poison?"


    When he killed Ten-Thousand ughter, the qi and blood he exerted caused his Lifeform Force Field to loosen slightly.


    Noticing this, those Martial Saints who had been nearly in despair instantly saw a glimmer of hope.


    The Martial Saints who remained true to their Martial Will held back, but the killing experts who had been specifically trained to win the King of the Century battle roared together.


    "He''s been poisoned!"


    "Now''s the time!"


    "For the Empire''s glory! Kill!"


    Amidst the low roars, dozens of Martial Saints surged forward all at once.

 Chapter 277: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 277: Invincible</h4>


    "Resorting to poison?" muttered Li Pin in a low voice. ¡°I allow you to glimpse the mysteries of the Lifeform Force Field, allow you to draw your swords against me and disy your unyielding will, and even allow you to leave scars on my body. This is the highest form of recognition I can give you.


    ¡°Yet, you resort to using poison against me? Do you think someone who seeks to achieve victory through such unscrupulousness deserves to stand on this supreme stage of martial arts andpete for the title of King of the Century?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Under the pull of the Lifeform Force Field, the umted electric current within Li Pin surged wildly. It gathered momentarily before spreading to every corner of his being.


    When the electric currents traveled through his body, any invading toxins they met werepletely incinerated under the high temperature.


    Li Pin looked at the thirty to forty Martial Saints charging toward him like killing machines and raised his right hand.


    Under the dual pull of the Lifeform Force Field and the Celestial Force Field, he aimed at the ground beneath him and unleashed a punch!


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The brilliant electric sparks, visible to the naked eye, exploded in all directions as his punch struck the ground. Conducted through the rainwater flowing on the earth, countless strands of electricity spread like tiny silver dragons, spreading toward the dozens of charging Martial Saints.


    In an instant, the nearest Martial Saints convulsed violently, as if struck by heavenly thunder. Many of their internal organs were instantly burned to ash, killing them on the spot.


    After throwing his punch, Li Pin crouched down and raised his hands. The Lifeform Force Field began to spread outward from him as the center.


    "Stop him!"


    "We can''t let him condense his Lifeform Force Field!"


    "No one can withstand the charge of dozens of Martial Saints! Kill him!"


    Dozens of Martial Saints roared, their qi and blood erupting. Their mental spirit burned as they moved at incredible speed.


    With the suppression of the Lifeform Force Field lifted, the Martial Saints crossed the mere tens of meters between them and Li Pin.


    Unfortunately for them, the Lifeform Force Field Li Pin was condensing this time was different from the previous one.


    As he condensed his Lifeform Force Field and manipted it with both hands... a kind of invisible power seemed to integrate into the Lifeform Force Field.


    With dozens of Martial Saints charging over at full speed, the one who was closest to Li Pin was only a few meters away from him. Wearing a cold and cruel expression, the person raised his war saber, seemingly ready to bring it down upon Li Pin in a devastating sh any moment now.


    However, just as he was about to do so, the Lifeform Force Field... exploded with its newfound power.


    Li Pin¡¯s previous Lifeform Force Field had interfered with others'' qi and blood, energy, and mental spirit operations, giving them the feeling that a mountain was resting on their shoulders.


    Now, that massive mountain didn¡¯t just press down... it camepletely crashing down with horrifying speed. This mountain moved at multiple times the speed of sound, even reaching ten times. It came crashing down like a meteor falling from the sky.


    What apanied the reactivation of the Lifeform Force Field was... rotation!


    <i>Revolve!</i>


    In that instant, the Martial Saints closest to Li Pin appeared as if they had been rolled over by a horrifying grinder, as massive as the world. As this grinder rotated, they were turned into mists of blood.


    These few Martial Saints weren''t the only ones affected. As the Lifeform Force Field extended out, dozens of people behind them couldn¡¯t escape the crushing pressure of this unspeakably immense power.


    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>


    Dozens of Extreme Martial Saints were ground to shreds! These powerful existences, strong enough to refine their qi into Spirit and transition into Astral Cultivators, had been rapidly obliterated in the blink of an eye!


    They were blown into dust in less than half a second, like sand sculptures mmed by a tsunami! Not even their corpses remained!


    Arcs of blood adorned the sky as drops sttered hundreds of meters in the air. In an instant, the bloodthirsty roars of the dozens of Martial Saints hade to an abrupt halt as the world fell into pin-drop silence.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Rumbling sounds echoed continuously across the battlefield. However, these sounds didn¡¯te from the sky, but rather... the ground.


    It was the sound of the earth trembling.


    The cliff they were on was experiencing slight tremors. It wasn¡¯t only the cliff, however. The entire ind was shaking as if it had been hit by a low-intensity earthquake.


    Countless pieces of rubble, rocks, and grass were shaken loose from the cliff''s surface and sent tumbling down in a cloud of dust. They crashed into the sea below, creating countless sshes of varying sizes.


    The raging wind swept up the blood mists, mixing it with the torrential rain and staining the raindrops red.


    At that moment, the world was raining blood.


    ***


    One strike! All it took was a single strike to turn dozens of Martial Saints into mists of blood! Not even a single intact body was left!


    Such horror, such power.... It sent the minds of those present reeling. Itpletely surpassed their understanding of what strength was. To them, Li Pin had ascended to the level of mysticism, a level unimaginable to them Martial Saints.


    It was like the Astral Pces and Astral Techniques of High-ss Astral Cultivators. Or like the Starlight Bodies of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    Constrained by their mortal bodies of flesh and blood, they could never achieve such a feat of strength.


    Xi Mi, the strongest martial artist in the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries, could hardly believe his eyes. "How could this be..."


    When people like Meng Xueya and Cang Shengjie looked at the blood rain falling from the sky, they felt an unprecedented chill rise in their hearts.


    This cascade of blood... was from the three or four dozen Extreme Martial Saints!


    One strike... had annihted so many Extreme Martial Saints....


    <i>Was this something a Martial Saint could do!?</i>


    ***


    A few kilometers away, the people of Tianyuan who had witnessed this scene were dumbfounded. Even Wang Liancheng, designated to be this season''s King of the Century, was staring nkly at the deathly still cliff.


    He listened to the sound of rocks rolling down the cliff and crashing into the sea in silence, unable to utter a word.


    "Martial God! Martial God!" Ye Chengyuan kept muttering this title.


    Only now did he understand why Li Pin no longer considered himself a Martial Saint and instead proimed himself a Martial God!


    Li Pin had used his Lifeform Force Field to suppress over two hundred Extreme Martial Saints. Then, with a single blow, he instantly obliterated dozens of them.


    <i>What else but a Martial God could do this!? </i>He thought.


    "Could... Li Pin have truly forged a new path beyond Martial Saint?" White Emperor muttered.


    The hearts of everyone present skipped a beat when they heard that.


    <i>Li Pin has forged a new path!?</i>


    Before the Astral God descended, this world was almost identical to Blue. The ones who had been standing at the top of the world at the time were the Aura Cultivation Grandmasters.


    However, this world was bigger than Blue, and rare treasures sometimes emerged from the wilderness. This allowed a few naturally gifted individuals to transform and reach the Martial Saint realm!


    Even then, such individuals had been even rarer than the King of the Century, with only a handful emerging every hundred years.


    It wasn''t until the Astral God descended and changed the world that Martial Saints began to emerge like bamboo shoots after rain.


    Up until today, nearly a hundred years have passed since the arrival of the Astral God.


    Finally, after such a long time... someone had managed to carve out a new path that went beyond Martial Saint....


    This was definitely a possibility!


    <i>So... Li Pin has walked a path beyond the Martial Saint, a path... called the Martial God!? </i>


    Many people thought of this at the same time.


    <i>The reason he could grasp this kind of power... was that he had be a Martial God?! Bing a Martial God... allowed him to crush Martial Saints effortlessly?! </i>


    The Martial Saints looked at the figure on the cliff with trembling hearts, unable to contain their agitation.


    Even though it was just spection and the idea of the Martial God had not yet been fully proven, their minds couldn¡¯t help but start tumbling.


    Perhaps the scene of Li Pin annihting dozens of Extreme Martial Saints with one strike had been too shocking for them, imprinting the imagery in their mind and making it hard to shake it off.


    At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel like they were witnessing history, and were honored by it.


    Deep down, they vaguely realized that the path beyond Martial Saints had truly appeared. But they weren''t sure what kind of change this path would bring to the entire martial world.


    Would it allow them to be like previous Kings of the Century, or even stronger than the Kings of the Century, to seamlessly ascend and be Astral Cultivators? Or... would they see hope and continue down this path, toward... further and further beyond?


    ***


    The cliff was dead silent.


    There were still about three hundred Martial Saints remaining, but not a single one of them spoke. The blood mist, mixed with the rain, was like a nightmare pressing down on everyone''s mind. Even though they were conscious, they didn''t dare to move as they stared at the figure atop the cliff, as if paralyzed by fear.


    Especially since... this scene before them, with the sky dark and the rain pouring with blood, looked eerily simr to a scene straight out of a nightmare.


    "So..." Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field stopped circting and settled into a rtively calm state, enveloping the cliff top. He stretched out his hand and gestured to the crowd. "Shall we continue?"


    The remaining Martial Saints silently exchanged nces.


    This time around, no one felt that he was arrogant anymore. The people who had once believed Li Pin to be arrogant, including Fangs and Tai Long, were now... lying on the ground.


    Ten-Thousand ughter and dozens of other Martial Saints who thought that they had an opportunity to strike, were killed on the spot without even a corpse left.


    Faced with such overwhelming power that was far beyond what a Martial Saint could contend with... they felt hopeless.


    Who''d be able to win against Li Pin?


    Whether they admitted it or not, they had to face one undeniable reality!


    Li Pin... to the martial arts world... was invincible!


    ***


    Finally, a Martial Saint stepped forward.


    "Li Pin, have you... really forged a new path beyond the Martial Saint realm?"


    This Martial Saint''s vitality appeared in a state of strange excitement, clearly already in a state of transcendence.


    He had bet everything on this King of the Century battle. If he did not seed, he would die with honor.


    "This new realm... is it called Martial God!?" he asked urgently, his voice trembling slightly.


    He wasn''t the only one; more than half of the surviving Martial Saints had their eyes fixed on him. They were burning, full of desire!


    Li Pin calmly met their gazes.


    "Uniting the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, condensing the Lifeform Force Field, and refining electromaism into the body. After that, integrate the electromaism into the Lifeform Force Field. Then, using the Lifeform Force Field to coordinate, umte, and constantly work on it until one eventually pries into the world''s profoundness and the celestial movements.


    ¡°Then, getting the Lifeform Force Field to imitate the movement of thes. Finally, using the Lifeform Force Field to resonate with the Celestial Maic Field....¡±


    Li Pin waved his hand briefly and a wave of invisible ripples scattered out once again, sweeping away the falling raindrops.


    "This is... Martial God."

 Chapter 279: End

    <h4>Chapter 279: End</h4>


    Chapter 279: End


    At the Tianyuan Federation Command Center.


    Aside from Fu Qingtian and Yuan Zhenchuan, the two world-ss figures, several Top-Tier and Master Astral Cultivators were working non-stop.


    "Is the feed still not restored!?"


    "How did Li Pin manage to leap over a hundred meters in one go? And how did he jump sixty or seventy meters into the air? A Martial Saint shouldn''t have this kind of power!"


    "Has the connection with Xiang Tianxinge through?"


    Before long, Mo Wangqing received a report and approached Fu Qingtian. "There are three possible reasons for the feed disruption. First, the Martial Saints may have activated their astral equipment. While their interference isn''t as strong as that of Astral Cultivators, their numbers might still cause many devices to malfunction. The second possibility is the storm... and the third..."


    "What is it?"


    A voice interjected.


    ¡ªI''ll exin.


    Just then, two figures appeared through special devices, forming virtual image-like starlight projections. They were Master Astral Cultivator Chong Guang and Xiang Tianxing, far away in Taibai Jiang Province.


    The two offered a slight bow to Fu Qingtian and Yuan Zhenchuan.


    Fu Qingtian waved his hand and motioned for them to exin.


    Chong Guang was the one to speak first.


    ¡ªording to our theories, when the cultivator reaches the second stage of Stars Overlord, they gain remarkable abilities. They can not only manipte but also merge with and ultimatelymand the Celestial Force Field.


    He paused.


    ¡ªAdditionally, based on Xiang Tianxing''s observations, Li Pin has evidently optimized and integrated aspects of the Stars Overlord technique. His maniption leans more toward the Celestial Maic Field. Theoretically, this allows him to not only sense the movements of celestial bodies but also interfere with the maic field, disrupting signal transmissions.


    The Master Astral Cultivator exchanged nces. "Interfering with the Celestial Maic Field... to disrupt signal transmissions?"


    "Is that even possible for a Martial Saint?"


    Xiang Tianxing responded.


    ¡ªNo, a Martial Saint can''t. But... the Stars Overlord Secret Art was developed through the collective effort of dozens of Top-Tier and Master Astral Cultivators, including ourselves.


    "Sensing the celestial movements..."


    In the crowd, Su Dongfeng recalled a moment from the King of the Century Competition. He had seen Li Pin nce up at the sky, his gaze piercing through the clouds as if it had locked onto the satellites orbiting in the vast expanse of space.


    At the time, Su Dongfeng thought it was a coincidence, but after hearing Chong Huang''s exnation... he couldn''t help bute to a terrifying conclusion.


    <i>Could it be real!? But... how is that even possible!? How could a Martial Saint possess such an incredible level of perception!? Not even Master Astral Cultivators could sense the movement of satellites in orbit.</i>


    <i>It was simply... too far away. We''re talking hundreds of kilometers!</i>


    "Let''s wait." Fu Qingtian dismissed further spection. "Try your best to restore the feed. Until then, wait patiently."


    Tianyuan had meticulously prepared for this King of the Century grand battle. With Wang Liancheng as their trump card, he had absolute confidence. Though they''d lost the feed for now... with time, it would surely return, and the truth would eventually surface.


    They still held the advantage.


    @@novelbin@@


    ***


    The same was true for other nations. They each had faith in the contingencies they had set. However, they didn''t believe the disruption wouldst forever.


    Once the feed was restored, the results would be clear.


    As for sending someone to investigate... that was out of the question. The rules were explicit¡ªno Astral Cultivators were allowed within three hundred miles of Crimson me Ind! The ind was sealed, only entry, no exit!


    Besides, the past King of the Century grand battles oftensted for days, sometimes even ten or more. The battlefield might be smaller this time, but it had only been a few minutes.


    Surely the battle wouldn''t be over in ten minutes, right? Waiting was their only option.


    As people of prominence, they had the patience for it.


    ***


    With no external interference, Cang Shengjie, empowered by the Golden Blood, had fully transformed. As of this moment, he had truly be a monstrous force capable of sweeping through the King of the Century battlefield.


    That surging, terrifying qi and blood, that savage and menacing aura... all of it made it clear he now possessed the strength to ughter Martial Saints.


    "This... monster..."


    Some Martial Saints,cking firm resolve, felt a surge of fear wash over them as they watched Cang Shengjie''s transformation. Even the Supreme Martial Saints turned palpably grim.


    <i>If they had to face such a monster... What would happen?</i>


    "Nothing can stand in the way of my desire for victory!"


    With a roar, Cang Shengjie channeled his qi and blood, along with astral energy into the Arbiter Spirit Weapon, causing it to grow from 1.3 to 1.8 meters.


    This was one of the traits of rare spirit weapons. They could shift in size, responding to the wielder''s will.


    Of course, this transformation had its limits; the weapon could only double or halve in size at most. It couldn''t stretch from a meter to tens of thousands of meters. Still, it resembled something straight out of legend, like a spiritual treasure or an immortal weapon.


    Having transformed into a hulking monster weighing over a thousand pounds, Cang Shengjie roared and charged at Li Pin again with his erged weapon.


    "Martial God Li! Fall back!" A Martial Saint in the crowd shouted. "His qi and blood rival that of a high-tier ferocious beast, and he wields the power of Aura Force. He''s far more dangerous than any beast!"


    "That''s Golden Blood! Forged from Purgatory Crystals! It can mutate a living being and grant them terrifying power. But the blood also severely corrodes the user''s body. It won''t be long before his body copses! Fall back!" Xi Mi warned, clearly aware of the horrifying effects of the drugs.


    Li Pin nced at the Martial Saints. "Clearly, you don''t understand where a Martial God''s true poweres from."


    Seeing the massive figure charging toward him like a tyrannosaurus, carrying an overwhelming aura of ferocity, Li Pin pressed down with his empty hand.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    It was as if Cang Shengjie had mmed into an invisible wall. A violent shockwave burst outward, tearing through the rain within dozens of meters. A whirlwind of debris, with countless stones and clumps of mud, was sted in all directions.


    Several Martial Saints, already weakened from the earlier sh with their qi and blood severely depleted, were swept up by the violent winds and thrown back dozens of meters, crashing hard into the muddy, rain-soaked ground.


    Cang Shengjie let out a furious roar and swung his Arbiter Spirit Weapon down with force. "Break!"


    As the starlight exploded, Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field was struck as if by a cannonball. A dazzling sh of light, followed by an even fiercer shockwave, ripped through the air.


    The ground beneath them trembled, sending up showers of stones and debris, as if unable to bear the weight. With this single blow, Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field was violently shaken, as if on the verge of being shattered.


    "I''ll be the one with thestugh!" Cang Shengjie roared, his monstrous form smashing through the rippling Lifeform Force Field. With a mighty stride, he pushed against the field''s suppression and lunged forward, his Arbiter Spirit Weapon raised high. "As for you... there is only one oue! Die!"


    "As I have said before, you don''t understand where a Martial God''s true poweres from."


    Just as the Arbiter Spirit Weapon was about to descend, an immense force, as crushing as a celestial millstone, enveloped Cang Shengjie.


    In that instant, Cang Shengjie felt as if he were being crushed under a colossal mountain or trapped in a gravity field ten or a hundred times stronger. He struggled to keep his body upright, let alone maintain his grip on the raised Arbiter Spirit Weapon.


    "No!"


    With a thunderous roar, he mmed the Arbiter Spirit Weapon into the ground, bracing himself against the immense pressure. His muscles rippled and convulsed as his qi and blood surged like raging me, erupting in a desperate attempt to counter the crushing Celestial Maic Field.


    Li Pin said, "Even though you''ve taken banned drugs and relied on external power, you''ve still forced me to push the Celestial Maic Field beyond my physical limit... This alone shows your strength is enough to dominate Martial Saints."


    As Li Pin tapped more and more into the Celestial Force, the strain on his body began to mount. Over the past two months, hisprehension of the Celestial Force Field had gone from crude and destructive, as seen in his annihtion of the Gao Feng Squad, to a more nuanced understanding.


    With his innate "irvoyance" talent, he can now manipte the Celestial Force Field with greater precision. Despite his power ceiling remaining unchanged, he can now modte the strength of the Celestial Force Field to suit his needs.


    Before, the Celestial Force he harnessed was within his body''s tolerance. Now... as he said, he had exceeded his physical limitations.


    "Who do you think you are, daring tomand me?"


    Cang Shengjie trembled violently. His blood vessels burst in several ces, releasing ck blood. He struggled to hold himself upright, managing to stand and raise the Arbiter Spirit Weapon.


    "I have said before, there can only be one winner in this battle, and that will be¡ª"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Li Pin swung his hand! Aura Force erupted!


    The Arbiter Spirit Weapon flew off Cang Shengjie''s grip and was sent spinning through the air. Li Pin stepped forward, seized Cang Shengjie''s arm, and twisted it, ripping off the gauntlet embedded with Power Stones and tossing it aside.


    With another flick of his hand! Aura Force shook!


    The powerful strike shattered Cang Shengjie''s battle armor, the medicines within, and the ne he wore, sending what remained of them to the ground.


    Without the astral equipment''s enhancement, the starlight radiating from Cang Shengjie dimmed visibly. With its infusion gone, only his raw qi and blood remained, which was far from enough to withstand Li Pin''s Celestial Force Field.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Cang Shengjie copsed, just like Ao Haichuan and Fangs before him. As he crashed to the ground, mud sttered everywhere, making the once-supreme Martial Saint appear utterly pitiful.


    "It''s over," Li Pin said calmly.


    "I can''t lose... I promised my elder brother... I haven''t fulfilled my vow... to bring him vict¡ª"


    Sprawled on the ground, Cang Shengjie struggled fiercely. He relied on his unwavering will to squeeze out everyst bit of his qi and blood. He desperately sought to regain his power, to support himself, and rise again to fight.


    Unfortunately for him... there existed an insurmountable chasm between him and Li Pin, one that couldn''t be bridged using fighting spirit alone.


    No matter how hard he struggled, no matter how recklessly he pushed his qi and blood, causing his veins to rupture and ck blood to stter across his body.. he couldn''t stand.


    With each passing moment, his aura waned... and waned....


    "This... is the power of a Martial God!"


    "No matter how many banned drugs you take or how strong your astral equipment is, a Martial Saint can never surpass a Martial God!"


    The Martial Saints witnessing this scene felt a mix of awe and longing. A longing for the Martial God, the realm beyond the Martial Saint.


    "Our path beyond Martial Saint!"


    Their eyes turned to Li Pin, standing atop the cliff, reverence shining in their gazes as if they beheld a deity.


    Li Pin swept the hundreds of Martial Saints around with his gaze, his voice echoing across the sky of Crimson me Ind. "From now on, no Martial Saint will need to rely on the King of the Century Competition to burn themselves out in pursuit of a fleeting chance for ultimate transcendence. The Martial Saints now have a new path.


    "I dere the King of the Century Competition officially over!"


    The Martial Saints looked at the figure controlling the Celestial Force Field with his Lifeform Force Field, untouched by rain or thunder.


    Ultimately... they cupped their hands and bowed, fully convinced. "We obey themand of the Martial God!"

 Chapter 280: Winner

    <h4>Chapter 280: Winner</h4>


    Ying Zhen gazed at the cliff, where numerous Martial Saints, now devoid of any will to fight, saluted Li Pin. The sight left him somewhat incredulous. "Is it... over?"


    "It seems so," Bai Liying replied.


    "So... what does this mean? We won?" Wan Yuexin muttered with a hint of confusion.


    "Li Pin is one of us, a Tianyuan representative. With everyone obeying his orders, he is naturally the King of the Century. So yes... we''ve won," Bai Liying said, her expressionplicated as she nced at the figure atop the cliff.


    A premonition stirred within her¡ªthis would likely be the final King of the Century Competition.


    After seventy years, the King of the Century Competition would finally end with the rise of this Martial God, Li Pin.


    <i>But... maybe that''s for the best.</i>


    This sort of finale for the King of the Century... would make it memorable for every Martial Saint of this generation, ensuring it would never be forgotten.


    Ye Chengyuan was lost for words. "Did we really... just win without lifting a finger?"


    <i>I haven''t even gotten the chance to step into the battlefield and face any Martial Saints....</i>


    After spending countless hours preparing himself for a life-or-death fight, he had sailed for several hours to reach this godforsakennd of Crimson me Ind. He''d been there for less than thirty minutes, breathing in the salty sea air, and now... it was time to pack up and leave?


    <i>This... is absurd.</i>


    Yet, when he gave it more thought, it made sense.


    <i>Li Pin has wiped out dozens of Martial Saints with a single wave of his hand. Eighteen Martial Saints who had consumed the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Pill were instantly annihted. They had died leaving nothing to show for it. </i>


    <i>Even Cang Shengjie, who had injected himself with Golden Blood and wielded a rare astral equipment set powerful enough to sweep through all the Martial Saints of Crimson me Ind, has fallen to Li Pin.</i>


    <i>What chance is there left? What can these Martial Saints even do? Die for nothing?</i>


    <i>Facing death in a final, desperate stand for a slim chance at the Ultimate Transcendence was one thing, but willingly walking into a sure-death situation with no hope of survival was another. Even the most prepared Top-Tier Martial Saints wouldn''t tread such a path leading to doom.</i>


    <i>Besides... Li Pin has opened a new path for them, a path beyond Martial Saints, the Martial God. With a new direction in sight, and a goal to strive for, who would want to throw away their life now?</i>


    "The clouds have cleared," White Emperor suddenly said.


    His words startled everyone, making them realize that the torrential downpour from earlier had already stopped.


    It wasn''t just the rain, but the thick clouds overhead were also dispersing, revealing the bright midday sun¡ªor rather, the sun at half-past twelve.


    In little over ten minutes, the sky above Crimson me Ind had shifted from night to day, almost as though the ind had gone from rainy season to dry season.


    The rapid change in weather left everyone in awe.


    "The weather over the sea really can shift so abruptly..." a Martial Saint marveled.


    "Is it really... just a simple weather change?" Bai Liying hinted at something deeper.


    Her words quickly made the others realize something. In an instant, most of Tianyuan''s team members'' pupils dted.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    At that moment, several high-tech drones came into view, swiftly passing through the sky.


    With the astral equipment no longer interfering and the instruments functioning properly again, these advanced machines reappeared over Crimson me Ind. Broadcasts on countless television programs resumed as well.


    Watching this scene, Ye Chengyuan said, "The King of the Century Competition has finally ended... With less than a hundred Extreme Martial Saints either dead or injured, this must be the battle with the lowest casualty rate in history."


    "Li Pin... Martial God Li''s strength is way too overwhelming. After witnessing his power, no one was willing to resist him. It is only natural for the death toll to be low." Bai Liying nced at the group behind him. "Martial God Li seems to be exining the mysteries of the Lifeform Force Field. I''m thinking of going to listen¡ªanyoneing?"


    "I''m in!"


    "Me too."


    "The Lifeform Force Field... It''s the foundation of Martial God! I want to understand how Martial God Li mastered this force, which Supreme Expert Lord Fu Qingtian concluded was unattainable for Martial Saints. Not only that, but how he even went beyond, tapping into the Celestial Maic Field to walk the path of a Martial God."


    One by one, the Martial Saints echoed in agreement.


    Before long, over half of Tianyuan''s Martial Saints had left to listen.


    Ying Zhen watched the departing crowd and frowned. He wanted to join but recalling his earlierments about Li Pin... he couldn''t bring himself to go.


    As more people left, he finally turned to Wang Liancheng. "Martial Saint Wang, is the King of the Century Competition... really over just like that?"


    Wang Liancheng''s expression remained the same. At least, it did on the surface.


    <i>I... have always been highly favored by the supreme Fu Qingtian.... Always regarded by everyone as Tianyuan''s ace to win the King of the Century title. The federation had even pushed Li Pin into the limelight to ensure my safety.</i>


    <i>Yet... I haven''t even made a move since the start of thepetition.</i>


    <i>Li Pin had effortlessly defeated everyone, beating them into submission. Now, they wholeheartedly listen to his teachings as he exins the Lifeform Force Field.</i>


    <i>Despite all that...</i>


    Wang Liancheng''s mouth twitched.


    He seemed as though he wanted to say something. However, as he recalled the immense strength Li Pin disyed when he sessively defeated dozens of Martial Saints, including an opponent like Cang Shengjie... he swallowed these words back.


    In the end, he only uttered a simple phrase. "The bigger picture is what matters!"


    Ying Zhen was taken aback.


    <i>The bigger picture? What was the bigger picture?</i>


    <i>Securing the title of King of the Century has always been the bigger picture!</i>


    Li Pin had be the Martial God, a title far beyond any King of the Century. He had already gained the recognition and respect of everyone.


    So, at this moment... he <i>was</i> the bigger picture!


    ***


    "There''s footage, we''ve got footage."


    "The rain seems to have stopped! Could the heavy rain earlier have disrupted the signal?"


    "It has been half an hour since we lost the feed... I wonder what''s the situation like."


    Withmunication restored, countless eyes were drawn to the live broadcast.


    In Jiang Province City, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Qin Rouran, Xiang Xiaoyue, and others widened their eyes, staring at the big screen, closely following the drone footage, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    Finally, as the drone approached, the scene on Crimson me Ind unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    What the viewers saw was arge number of Martial Saints divided into two groups. One group belonged to the Tianyuan Federation, numbering in the dozens. However, half of them had already split off, heading toward a sea cliff on the ind.


    The other group... consisted of over three hundred Martial Saints, gathered together. Additionally, a few scattered Martial Saints also appeared, joining thisrger assembly.


    Yet, what surprised everyone was that the supposed life-and-death battles, the expected fierce struggle between these more than three hundred Martial Saints... was nowhere to be seen.


    What the people watching saw was the Martial Saints... coexisting peacefully. They formed a semi-circle, attentively listening to a man standing atop the cliff as he spoke.


    The atmosphere prevalent on the ind wasn''t one of tension and murder.


    Rather, it was full of peace, like the atmosphere felt when a teacher guided his students.


    The teacher in this context was... Li Pin, of course.


    @@novelbin@@


    Inside a house, a women couldn''t help but shout with joy upon seeing Li Pin''s figure appear on screen.


    "Li Pin!"


    "It''s Brother Li Pin!"


    "I see Brother Li Pin! He''s alright!"


    After a brief moment of excitement, Xiang Xiaoyue nced at the time on her watch. "Has the King of the Century Competition not started yet? But... time''s already passed, hasn''t it? Could they be using a different time zone?"


    They weren''t the only ones with this thought.


    At this moment, nearly everyone, looking at the peaceful scene atop the sea cliff on Crimson me Ind where Martial Saints from all over the world coexisted harmoniously, wondered the same thing.


    "What''s going on!?"


    "Why haven''t the Martial Saints started fighting yet!?"


    "If a group of dozens of Martial Saints represents one faction, then three hundred Martial Saints... surely, they can''t be from the same side, right?"


    "The man at the center... is that Li Pin!? Are these Martial Saints nning to attack him first!? But... it doesn''t look like that''s the case? They don''t look like they''re about to fight at all. In fact, they kind of seem to be looking at him with respect, no?"


    Simr questions echoed from the crowd.


    Even the Tianyuan headquarters was filled with confusion. However, unlike the rest, the high-ranking figures at the headquarters quickly noticed some unusual details.


    Various Master Astral Cultivators all voiced their thoughts.


    "They''ve already fought! The signs of intense battle are obvious. Many of them still carry the marks of a recent sh!"


    "There''s been a noticeable shift in the group that attacked Li Pin on the sea cliff earlier. Four or five dozen Martial Saints have vanished. Whether they went in another direction or what seems unclear."


    "These Martial Saints aren''t exhibiting any will to fight at all, as if the battle''s already over. But... it''s only been half an hour since the King of the Century officially began."


    Fu Qingtian stared at the screen in silence.


    Seeing the positions of Li Pin and the over three hundred Martial Saints standing around him, and noticing the expressions the Martial Saints wore when facing him... he couldn''t wrap his head around what he was seeing.


    After thinking for a moment, he issued an order. "Get me in touch with Wang Liancheng!"


    Technically, no one was allowed to contact thepetitors during the King of the Century Competition, but since the order came from Fu Qingtian...


    "Yes, sir," someone quickly responded.


    In no time,munications were established. One of the drone feeds showed Wang Liancheng answering the call.


    He wasn''t the only one. Xi Mi, Meng Xueya, and others made simr moves. Clearly, their respective factions hade to the same decision as Fu Qingtian.


    To them, the rules of the King of the Century Competition were theirs to set. What harm could a little interference cause?


    Soon, Wang Liancheng''s voice came through themand room.


    ¡ªYour Excellency.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the King of the Century Competition started yet?" Fu Qingtian asked.


    ¡ªThe King of the Century Competition...


    Wang Liancheng hesitated for a moment.


    ¡ªIt''s already over.


    Fu Qingtian, Yuan Zhenchuan, and the Master Astral Cultivators present all looked surprised. "It''s over?"


    However, they weren''t concerned about how thepetition yed out. They only cared about one thing.


    "Who won?"


    ¡ªAs you can see...


    Wang Liancheng raised his head slightly, ncing toward one of the drones flying overhead. Then, he turned his gaze toward the figure standing atop the cliff, his expressionplicated.


    ¡ªThe final winner... is Li Pin.

 Chapter 281: Weight

    <h4>Chapter 281: Weight</h4>


    Fu Qingtian stared at the figure on the screen, standing on a cliff. "Li Pin?"


    None had expected this oue at all.


    After all, ording to the strategy his team of advisors devised, the moment Li Pin set foot on Crimson me Ind, he would inevitably face an onught of Martial Saints. He would either die in battle or flee, ultimately getting eliminated.


    However... it wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable for Li Pin to be the King of the Century. Yes, they saw him as arrogant, reckless, and rather dismissive of others. But they couldn¡¯t deny his strength. He was undoubtedly the strongest Martial Saint in the world. Not every King of the Century had reached his level of strength.


    At least, back when Fu Qingtian was still a Martial Saint, he might have been able to resist the encirclement of one Supreme and one Extreme Martial Saint. However, if there had been another Extreme and two Top-Tier Martial Saints, then he could only adopt a hit-and-run strategy.


    He... couldn¡¯t have done what Li Pin did. He had crushed one Supreme and two Extreme Saints and had instilled such fear into two Top-Tier Martial Saints that they were paralyzed from fear.


    That wasn¡¯t something he could¡¯ve done back then.


    "He became this generation''s King of the Century?" This legendary figure smiled faintly. "It seems we underestimated him. Impressive."


    ¡ªKing of the Century...


    Wang Liancheng fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ªHe''s not the King of the Century.


    "What!? He''s not the King of the Century!?" Fu Qingtian was taken aback instantly. "Who is!? Is it Ten-Thousand ughter? Ao Haichuan!? Or Cang Shengjie!?"


    Even Yuan Zhanchuan couldn''t help but interject, "Wang Liancheng, you still look like you have plenty of fight left in you. Why would someone else receive the honor of King of the Century!?"


    ¡ªNo, that''s not it. I''m saying Li Pin isn''t the King of the Century, not because someone else holds the title... but because all the Martial Saints agreed that the honor of King of the Century couldn''t capture his greatness and aplishments. They unanimously honored him with a different title, ording to his wishes...


    Wang Liancheng took a deep breath and said gravely.


    ¡ªMartial God!


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Fu Qingtian frowned. "King of the Century can''t capture his greatness and achievements? This title is only awarded once every ten years to one among all the Martial Saints worldwide... He¡ª"


    ¡ªHe paved the way beyond the Martial Saint realm.


    Wang Liancheng quickly rified.


    ¡ªAnd he named this new realm Martial God.


    Upon hearing this, the Master Astral Cultivators around them were momentarily stunned, especially those who had transitioned from Martial Saints to Master Astral Cultivators, their eyes widening in shock.


    One of the Master Astral Cultivators couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "Wang Liancheng, did you just say... Li Pin... forged a path beyond the Martial Saint realm!?"


    ¡ªYes, Master Yun Long.


    Wang Liancheng repeated.


    ¡ªLi Pin used the Stars Overlord Secret Art as a foundation and forged apletely new path beyond Martial Saints. Because of this, he earned the respect of all Martial Saints, which is why we now see this harmonious King of the Century battle.


    He nced toward the peak of the cliff.


    ¡ªThe original purpose of the King of the Century Competition was to gather countless Extreme Martial Saints forbat, hoping to ignite sparks of inspiration in intense life-and-death shes and ultimately pave the way beyond the Martial Saint realm. Now... Li Pin has done it! This battle has reached its most glorious moment since its founding seventy years ago.


    His words left the traditional Master Astral Cultivator in awe.


    However, those who had transitioned from Martial Saints, including Yunlong, couldn''t help but smirk andugh!


    "Good! Good! This is fantastic!"


    "Martial God!? The realm beyond Martial Saints, called Martial God!? Excellent! What a Martial God!"


    "I never imagined that I, Lu Jianchuan, would live to see the birth of a path beyond Martial Saints! Haha, this calls for celebration!¡±


    These Master Astral Cultivators burst into joyous cheers, theirughter ringing out even in the presence of legends and supreme experts.


    The infectious excitement spread among the others as well.


    However, they were soon reminded of a pressing matter that had been weighing on their minds.


    "Li Pin paved a path beyond Martial Saints, earning himself a title higher than King of the Century, and is now revered as the Martial God. That means the bet regarding the suprememander of the Special United Squad... we''ve won."


    "Indeed, with every Martial Saint convinced and no longer wishing to challenge Li Pin, the Martial God, victory is clearly ours."


    "Haha, this kid may have been a bit unruly earlier, but since he helped secure us the victory, I''ll chalk it up to youthful arrogance. It¡¯s a good thing for youngsters to have drive and character! Otherwise, how could one innovate on the Martial Saint path and walk the Martial God''s road?"


    One by one, the Master Astral Cultivators chimed in, and the room filled with an atmosphere of joy and celebration.


    Fu Qingtian still felt somewhat conflicted.


    @@novelbin@@


    The one who had secured them the position of suprememander didn¡¯t turn out to be Wang Liancheng, whom they had invested heavily in, but rather the rebellious Li Pin.


    However, no matter how conflicted Fu Qingtian felt, he knew what needed to be done. Given Li Pin¡¯s contribution, Fu Qingtian understood he needed to express his gratitude.


    Fu Qingtian smiled. "Li Pin has indeed rendered a great service to the Federation.


    "If his path to Martial God aids in converting more Master Astral Cultivator, I''ll personally cover all the resources required during his progression from ordinary to Master Astral Cultivator. As long as he doesn''t encounter any bottlenecks, I''ll ensure he gets whatever he needs to save time and enhance his cultivation."


    Su Dongfeng of the Taibai Kingdom quickly sped his hands in gratitude. "On behalf of Li Pin, Your Excellency, I thank you."


    Fu Qingtian smiled. "All right, let''s bring ourpetitors home. The time hase for them to return with glory."


    "Shall we contact the other nations'' representatives?" Yuan Zhanchuan suggested.


    Fu Qingtian nodded in agreement.


    The two quickly made their way to another room with more privatemunications.


    ***


    Elsewhere, the representatives from Great Shang, Sr Radiance, the Royal Empire, the Star Alliance, and the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries were also in contact with their ownpetitors. They quickly learned the details of what had transpired.


    "Martial God! Martial God! Li Pin actually forged a path beyond Martial Saints and ascended to the level of Martial God! With that power, he subdued all the Martial Saints who dared to resist. This... this is practically unfair!"


    "To annihte dozens of Martial Saints in a single blow, then leap hundreds of meters... If he had chosen a hit-and-run strategy, using the entire Crimson me Ind as his battlefield, how long could three or four hundred Martial Saints have held out?


    "On top of that, the Tianyuan forces weren''t any weaker! Xi Mi and the others... their defeat wasn''t their fault."


    "This King of the Century Competition is unlike any before. It wasn''t fought for the ultimate transcendence. Even if someone had truly imed the title of King of the Century, the other Martial Saints likely wouldn''t have epted it.


    "They would have continued fighting until only one side, or one Martial Saint, was left standing. But now that Li Pin has be a Martial God, hemanded their subservience, unlike any other King of the Century."


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong! It''s my fault! Back then, I thought that no matter how strong a Martial Saint was, he couldn''t decide the oue of a battle involving hundreds. Who could have imagined... that Li Pin would ascend directly to be a Martial God! One wrong move, and we lost everything!"


    "Tianyuan is truly fortunate! To have someone like Li Pin emerge as such a peerless figure! <i>Sigh</i>, if I had known earlier, I would have done everything possible to bring him into the Royal Empire when I first heard the reports."


    Upon hearing this news, the Legends of these nations sighed in regret, frustration, and reluctance.


    Sadly for them, their regrets no longer mattered. They had no choice but to ept reality. The agreements made by the Human Alliance weren''t something any nation could change.


    ***


    Great Shang, in an estate at Misty Cliff Harbor.


    While other factions hade to terms with reality, the atmosphere in this estate, where Great Shang''s top experts gathered, was suffocating.


    The reason wasn''t just the loss of several Extreme Martial Saints who were on the verge of transitioning to Astral Cultivation, but something far more painful.


    The brother of Cang Shengdao, Great Shang''s Supreme Expert, also Zhao Kunwu''s personal disciple, a Legendary Mage who achieved the highest attainment in the Astral Pce path, had perished on Crimson me Ind. .[1]


    They had all known very well that this iteration of thepetition would be incredibly brutal, with at least a ny percent fatality rate. That was why Cang Shengdao and many Master Astral Cultivators had incessantly warned Cang Shengjie against going to the ind.


    However, despite many preparations and measures to ensure his safety, even giving him a piece of rare astral equipment... Cang Shengjie had still fallen.


    In the end, his brother had still died.


    Great Shang had be the biggest loser in this King of the Century grand battle. Among the sixty-two Martial Saints who had perished, two-thirds belonged to Great Shang.


    The losses... were unimaginable.


    "Master!" Cang Shengdao forced down the pain in his heart and spoke, his voice cold. "This is all Tianyuan''s scheme!"


    "Enough."


    Zhao Kunwu nced at his disciple and shook his head. "This King of the Century Competition was destined to be the bloodiest. You should have been prepared for this the moment your brother stepped onto that ind. If you couldn''t handle it, you should have stopped him by force. But the truth is, even you believed he had a chance of winning."


    "But why did the other factions suffer so few losses, while Great Shang alone lost forty-one Martial Saints? And then there''s Li Pin. He had clearly surpassed the realm of Martial Saints and became a Martial God, yet he participated in the grand battle between Martial Saints! This is obviously Tianyuan''s scheme!"


    Cang Shengdao pressed on, "We must make Tianyuan pay for this! At the very least, they must hand over Li Pin!"


    Zhao Kunwu''s expression turned cold.


    Cang Shengdao knew his near-unreasonable demands were angering his master, but he didn''t back down. "Li Pin is exceptionally talented. He will inevitably be a Legend in the future. If we allow him to grow unchecked, Tianyuan will gain another Legendary powerhouse, maybe even someone on par with Fu Qingtian¡ª"


    "Silence!" Zhao Kunwu cut him off with a stern rebuke.


    "Master..."


    "Demand Tianyuan hand over Li Pin!? Do you honestly think Tianyuan would agree? Even I find this request of yours to be unreasonable!"


    Zhao Kunwu red at Cang Shengdao coldly. "Li Pin didn''t just bring great honor to Tianyuan; he helped Fu Qingtian secure the Supreme Commander position of the Special United Squad. He''s also paved a path beyond the Martial Saint realm, bing a trailzer in the eyes of countless martial artists.


    "This achievement alone rivals that of any Legend! You expect Tianyuan to hand him over!? That would be akin to demanding they hand over one of their legends for you to dispose of!"


    Cang Shengdao''s eyes widened in shock.


    <i>His master... wasparing Li Pin to a Legendary figure!? A martial artist beingpared to a Legend!?</i>


    "Calling him a Legend is modest! In terms of reputation, he may even surpass Legends, for he will be a teacher to all martial artists worldwide!" Zhao Kunwu snorted heavily. "If Legends could be handed over that easily, Tianyuan would copse overnight! Do you think your influence is so great that Tianyuan would risk its downfall just to give you Li Pin!?"


    Zhao Kunwu waved his hand sharply andmanded the disciple beside him, "Xu Tianji, prepare a gift and head to Tianyuan. Offer congrattions to Li Pin on paving the way for millions of martial artists, and sincerely invite him to Great Shang to share his insights on the path to Martial God."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving a gradually calming Cang Shengdao behind.


    1. Mage is a term for Astral Cultivators who walked the Astral Pce path. Not to be confused with Sorcerer who walked the Beast-Taming path. ?

 Chapter 282: Divine Relic

    <h4>Chapter 282: Divine Relic</h4>


    "Martial God!"


    Cang Shengdao forced himself to calm down, shaking off the grief of losing his closest kin. His expression gradually settled as he nced around.


    In the crowd, Wang Qianjun, the Legendary Astral Cultivator from the imperial family, looked at him with discontent. Everyone understood that forcing Tianyuan to hand over Li Pin, who had opened the path to the Martial God, could easily escte tensions between Great Shang and Tianyuan into a full-scale war.


    As two of the Six Extremities with the greatest mobilization power, a conflict between these two nations could jeopardize the survival of the entire human race.


    The other Master Astral Cultivators shared simr concerns. Their expressions seemed to silently ask, <i>who does Cang Shengdao think he is to make such demands?</i>


    Some even showed a hint of schadenfreude, including You Zhige, another disciple of Zhao Kunwu who had also opened nine Astral Pces. It was clear that the sorrows of one man did not always resonate with others.[1]


    "Junior Brother Cang, my condolences," said You Zhige, approaching with a false show of sympathy.


    He was one of Zhao Kunwu''s top contenders for inheriting his mantle and Cang Shengdao''s greatest rival.


    You Zhige continued, "But considering that he stepped onto Crimson me Ind and participated in this great war, he must have been prepared for the possibility of sacrifice...."


    "Senior Brother You, regardless of what you think, my brother died for our country. Don''t you think your tone is a bit much?" said Cang Shengdao, his voice turning cold as he red at You Zhige.


    "Of course, Martial Saint Cang sacrificed himself for the Great Shang, and his contribution will be remembered..." conceded You Zhige.


    His tone soon shifted sharply. "However, the extent of that contribution is questionable. ording to ourtest intelligence, all he aplished was the loss of many Extreme Martial Saints who had the potential to be Astral Cultivators, along with countless top-tier and rare astral equipment. He aplished nothing of real value. Knowing the opponent was unbeatable, he still led our Extreme Martial Saints to their deaths."


    "Enough!" Cang Shengdao roared.


    Having just regained hisposure, hearing You Zhige speak ill of his younger brother ignited his fury once more.


    He knew You Zhige was trying to rile him up using his brother, but hearing such nder still ignited a burning rage within him. "You Zhige! My brother charged at Li Pin, a Martial God, with unyielding determination and indomitable will. Such spirit deserves respect from every Martial Saint and practitioner! What gives you the right to criticize him?"


    "Junior Brother Cang, I don''t appreciate your tone. Your brother''s so-called courage was nothing more than reckless ignorance. He couldn''t see the situation clearly, leading our elites into futile charges against an invincible opponent and resulting in the deaths of forty Extreme Martial Saints. Forty!"


    His words grew heavier. "That''s two-thirds of Great Shang''s Extreme Martial Saints. If they had been nurtured properly, perhaps two or three, or even four or five of them, could have be Astral Cultivators.


    "And considering what Martial Saints-turned-Astral Cultivators can achieve, that''s the loss of three to five Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. Such a heavy blow... You''d better pray that His Majesty doesn''t hold you ountable for this."


    Many of the Astral Cultivators appeared thoughtful after hearing his words.


    As You Zhige walked away, several others followed. Even Wang Qianjun cast a cold nce at Cang Shengdao before departing.


    Once the Legendary Astral Cultivator left, the others quickly dispersed as well. Soon, only Cang Shengdao remained in the estate hall.


    His face was expressionless, but his gaze was as sharp and cold as a de.


    He stood motionless for a long time before turning and heading toward the room where Zhao Kunwu was resting.


    Cang Shengdao knocked on the door.


    "Master," he called.


    He received no reply.


    After a brief pause, Cang Shengdao spoke, "Master, I once acquired a rare treasure. When worn, it grants powerful regenerative and healing abilities. It can heal even the most severe injuries within a day or two. I suspect it''s a divine relic."


    Still, there was no sound from inside the room.


    Cang Shengdao didn''t rush, waiting quietly instead.


    After half a minute, a voice came from within. "Come in."


    Cang Shengdao pushed the door open and saw Zhao Kunwu sitting there, flipping through information on Li Pin while watching a live broadcast on arge screen.


    On the screen, Li Pin had just finished exining the Martial God realm. However, numerous Martial Saints still surrounded him, reluctant to leave.


    @@novelbin@@


    Zhao Kunwu''s gaze shifted to Cang Shengdao. "A divine relic?"


    Cang Shengdao nodded. "Yes."


    He then nced at another screen in the room.


    With Zhao Kunwu''s nod of approval, he stepped forward and operated the controls, soon disying a series of images.


    The screen showed gravely injured individuals recovering rapidly. Their regeneration didn''t just involve their injuries but also their primordial qi, stamina, and even mental spirit.


    Zhao Kunwu''s expression turned serious after watching for a while. "Is it that blue crystal?"


    Cang Shengdao lowered his head and replied humbly, "Yes, I sealed it within a jade pendant."


    Zhao Kunwu looked at Cang Shengdao. He didn''t say anything about why he hadn''t reported or handed over the divine relic.


    Divine relics were wondrous treasures that possessed all sorts of power beyond imagination!


    The current global bnce of power among the Six Extremities wasrgely due to the existence of the Six Divine Rings.


    For instance, Great Shang controlled the Destruction Ring, while Tianyuan held the Void Ring of Teleportation.


    In a sense, the Six Divine Rings were the cornerstone of the Six Extremities'' unrivaled status. Each ring was forged from a divine relic.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Kunwu frowned. "Do you want me to kill Li Pin and avenge your brother? That''s difficult, at least in the short term. We''ll have to wait for the heat to die down before sending our Top-Tier Astral Cultivators assassins hidden in Tianyuan."


    Cang Shengdao made no demands. He simply revealed, "That divine relic has fallen into Li Pin''s hands."


    Zhao Kunwu shot to his feet, his voice sharp, "What did you say!? A divine relic! And you let it fall into the hands of another nation!?"


    "I was deeply worried for my brother''s safety. To ensure his survival, I sealed away that divine relic and temporarily let him use it... I believed that with his strength, a full set of rare astral equipment, and the powerful restorative abilities of the divine relic, he could use a kiting strategy to single-handedly take down dozens, even hundreds, of Martial Saints without issue.


    "In the King of the Century Competition, victory would have been assured. But... I didn''t expect him to encounter a monster like Li Pin..."


    As Cang Shengdao spoke, he knelt down. "Please punish me, Master."


    "Fool!" Zhao Kunwu roared in anger, starlight bursting from him.


    The kneeling Cang Shengdao was sted away before mming into the wall with a force that shattered it into pieces. Before he could even rise, blood spewed from his mouth.


    A Legendary Mage? A Quasi-legend?


    In the end, it was merely a special technique that relied on the peculiarbination and resonance of the Astral Pce to unleash Legendary-level attacks. Before someone as powerful as Zhao Kunwu, he was clearly far inferior.


    Zhao Kunwu''s fury zed as he red at Cang Shengdao. "A divine relic, and you gave it to a Martial Saint?"


    Cang Shengdao ignored his injuries and kneeled before Zhao Kunwu again.


    This scene only served to intensify Zhao Kunwu''s anger.


    Zhao Kunwu understood that Cang Shengdao''s actions had been done in good faith. He had given Cang Shengjie the divine relic to ensure his safety and secure the title of King of the Century, allowing Cang Shengdao to rise to the position of suprememander of the Special United Squad.


    <i>But still... How foolish!</i>


    <i>Yes, it was foolish. Yet, wasn''t it precisely this kind of foolishness that had caught Zhao Kunwu''s eye, leading him to take Cang Shengdao as a disciple?</i>


    <i>So... Cang Shengdao wasn''t the only fool.</i>


    "Master, Li Pin might not have fully understood the relic''s mysteries yet. But if he leaves Crimson me Ind and joins forces with Fu Qingtian and the others from Tianyuan... recovering that relic would be nearly impossible."


    Cang Shengdao lowered his head. "Every divine relic holds unimaginable power. If it''s something like a Treasure Detection Ne, Enlightenment Pendant, Memory Gemstone, or one of those auxiliary divine relics, it wouldn''t be so concerning. But if it''s something that can be used to forge treasures on par with the Six Divine Rings...."


    The bnce between the Six Extremities could be shattered. Especially now that Tianyuan had be the suprememander of the Special United Squad, holding the moral high ground.


    The Alliance reforms were nned to happen in theing years. This unexpected turn of events could be detrimental.


    "I only hope you''ll let me go to Crimson me Ind and retrieve what belongs to us," Cang Shengdao said firmly.


    "No one is allowed within three hundred miles of Crimson me Ind..." Zhao Kunwu replied.


    He knew Cang Shengdao''s goal in going back to Crimson me Ind wasn''t simply to reim what belonged to them


    "But hasn''t the King of the Century Competition already ended?" Cang Shengdao asked. "If it troubles you, Master, I am willing to exchange my life for his."


    Zhao Kunwu''s aura suddenly surged as he fixed a fierce gaze on Cang Shengdao.


    However, a thought soon struck him. "You want to gamble on that object''s recovery power? But what if¡ª"


    "Everyone must pay the price for their choices." Cang Shengdao lowered his head again. "Please, Master, allow me this."


    Zhao Kunwu remained silent for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the ships at Misty Cliff Harbor were ready to set sail for Crimson me Ind to retrieve the remaining Martial Saints of the Great Shang that Zhao Kunwu finally spoke. "You have a promising future ahead... just wait a few decades..."


    "Master, do you think, with Li Pin''s talent, that I will still have a few decades once he transitions to training as an Astral Cultivator?" Cang Shengdao responded. "In as little as ten years, or as long as thirty, he will inevitably be another Fu Qingtian!"


    Zhao Kunwu''s heart trembled.


    <i>Another Fu Qingtian...</i>


    <i>For humanity, this would be a blessing. But for Great Shang...</i>


    "Humanity is still far from unified. The Human Alliance is just that, an alliance, not a singr entity..." Zhao Kunwu murmured to himself.


    After a long pause, he finally waved his hand. "As for Fu Qingtian... I will have a word with him."


    He hesitated briefly before adding, "But if he decides to take action against you... I won''t stop him... I can''t stop him. Do you understand?"


    "If I die at Fu Qingtian''s hands, then that is my fate," Cang Shengdao responded, bowing. "As your disciple, I would like to bid my farewell."


    With that, he turned resolutely.


    Instead of taking a ship, Cang Shengdao activated the secret arts from the Astral Pce, disregarding his astral energy consumption, and flew straight toward Crimson me Ind.


    1. schadenfreude means joy in others'' misfortune. ?

 Chapter 283: Test

    <h4>Chapter 283: Test</h4>


    At Tianyuan''s Command Center.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fu Qingtian mmed his hand heavily on the table.


    "Zhao Kunwu, that old fool."


    "Calm down," Yuan Zhenchuan said with a calm expression. "He''s just trying to annoy us. The position of the Special United Squad Supreme Commander will be determined by the winner of the King of the Century Competition, and all nations have agreed to it. If Zhao Kunwu insists on calling Li Pin a Martial God rather than a Martial Saint, it will only make Great Shang look untrustworthy."


    Mo Wangqing stood silently to the side. He understood why his master was so angry.


    Earlier, Fu Qingtian had intended to initiate a six-nationmunication line to push the Supreme Commander role onto the agenda, only for Zhao Kunwu from Great Shang to obstruct them.


    He knew this was Great Shang being unreasonable and that they couldn''t hold back the will of the majority. However, everything had been smooth sailing for Tinayun these past six months, so disruption at a time like this was undeniably frustrating.


    "Other countries probably don''t want anyone lording over them either. They might try to stall... or even reduce the Supreme Commander''s authority," Fu Qingtian added.


    "Time is not a concern for us. The fortress within our border has been quiettely; our biggest threat is only the Degenerate Temple.


    "But Bloodmoon Gorge within the Sr Radiance border, Dark Moon Ind in the East Sea, and the Star Alliance''s Tenfold Heavenly Domain are all facing imminent threats. They''re more desperate than us to use external forces to solve their domestic problems. They can''t afford to drag this out for long."


    Yuan Zhenchuan paused. "That said, Zhao Kunwu''s actions... While they won''t stop you from bing suprememander, they might indeed weaken the authority of the role¡ª"


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Before he could finish, Fu Qingtian''smunication bracelet vibrated gently.


    Fu Qingtian looked down, somewhat surprised. "Zhao Kunwu?"


    "I was wondering why he tried to block ourmunication line. It seems he has some terms to negotiate." Yuan Zhenchuan smiled. "Answer it. Let''s hear what he has to say. If his demands are minor, why not meet them? After all, thanks to the powerful techniques of the Astral Pce path, their Mages are quite formidable in breaking through perilous regions."


    Fu Qingtian nodded.


    Soon, a holographic projection appeared, revealing Zhao Kunwu''s figure.


    He wore a smile


    ¡ªOh, Lord Yuan Zhenchuan, you''re here too.


    "Of course, here to listen to your grand talk, Lord Zhao," Yuan Zhenchuan said.


    ¡ªHowever, I would prefer to speak to Lord Fu Qingtian alone, if that''s convenient.


    Zhao Kunwu wore a kind smile.


    "Just say what you need to say," Fu Qingtian responded indifferently.


    ¡ªI''d like to discuss the Legendary Astral Techniquebination of the Astral Pce path.


    "<i>Hmm?</i>" Fu Qingtian''s eyes lit up. "You''re willing to offer thebination method for a Legendary Astral Technique?''"


    The Astral Pce path did not rely on Starlight Bodies. At the High-ss Astral Cultivator phase, a practitioner could have up to nine Astral Pces. By continuouslybining, amplifying, resonating, and stacking these Astral Pces, they could unleash Astral Techniques far beyond their inherent capabilities.


    Great Shang, being the pioneer of this path, had perfected it to the point where nine Astral Pces could resonate, amplify, and release Legendary Astral Techniques.


    However, thebination of these Legendary Astral Techniques has been strictly kept secret by Great Shang. While other countries had acquired the training methods for the Astral Pce route and the fastest practitioners have opened nine Astral Pces, they still know nothing about how tobine, resonate, and stack the Legendary Astral Techniques.


    ¡ªOf course, as long as Tianyuan is willing to pay the price.


    Zhao Kunwu said, leaving the rest to be inferred.


    Fu Qingtian frowned, having quickly grasped the situation.


    Yuan Zhenchuan, on the other hand, rose to his feet. "<i>Hahaha</i>, Lord Zhao, you don¡¯t seem to want me as a part of this conversation. Very well, I''ll take my leave."


    Having been friends and fought alongside Fu Qingtian for decades, sharing life and death situations, he trusted that Fu Qingtian would never betray Tianyuan''s interests.


    Yuan Zhenchuan took his leave, and Mo Wangqing followed suit.


    Soon, only Fu Qingtian and Zhao Kunwu were left in the room.


    Fu Qingtian set up a barrier to block any perception or eavesdropping before saying, "Go ahead, Lord Zhao Kunwu. What do you want to exchange?"


    Zhao Kunwu''s smile widened.


    ¡ªLet''s not rush. How about we discuss Li Pin, this Martial God, first?


    "Li Pin?" Fu Qingtian was somewhat surprised. "What do you want to discuss?"


    ¡ªWhat''s your assessment of Li Pin?


    Fu Qingtian pondered for a moment. "My assessment..."


    Soon, he answered, "A rare talent and an unparalleled genius born for this era. Additionally, he pioneered the path of Martial God... I''ve seen his exnation on condensing the Lifeform Force Field.


    "If it can be promoted sessfully, the dangers of Martial Saints transitioning to Astral Cultivators will be greatly reduced. Li Pin... has contributed immensely to our nation and to all of humanity."


    With a firm tone, he added, "I have decided to cultivate him vigorously. I aim to push him to the Legendary realm within eight years!"


    Zhao Kunwu was stirred. <i>The Legendary realm in eight years!</i>


    It was known that Fu Qingtian himself had be a top-tier Astral Cultivator in just half a year, reached the rank of Master Astral Cultivator within four years, and only reached the Legendary realm after ten years.


    Now, he intended to push Li Pin to the Legendary realm within eight years.... This would be an even greater achievement than his own.


    This pace... would make Li Pin the fastest to have cultivated to the peak of the Astral Path.


    ¡ªLord Fu Qingtian, your ambitions are truly remarkable.


    "I simply believe Li Pin has the potential to achieve this," Fu Qingtian replied.


    ¡ªThen, Lord Fu, would you like to hear my evaluation of Li Pin?


    Fu Qingtian looked at him. "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    ¡ªLi Pin: headstrong and unruly.


    This evaluation caught Fu Qingtian by surprise.


    He quickly recalled the few direct and indirect encounters he had had with Li Pin over the past six months.


    <i>Headstrong and unruly... was an incredibly urate description.</i>


    ¡ªWith the old generation making way for the new, the elders will inevitably step down, allowing the neers to rise to power. Lord Fu, I believe that you are fair-minded and have no qualms about nurturing and promoting neers. In fact, if this neer gains everyone''s recognition, you wouldn''t hesitate to step aside and let him lead Tianyuan forward. But...


    He paused.


    ¡ªGiven Li Pin''s temperament... if that day truly arrives, whether it''s good or bad to elevate him, and where exactly he will lead Tianyuan... ispletely unknown. We might risk the human race, which has only recently unified, fracturing once more and plunging back into an era of turmoil.


    Fu Qingtian''s expression tightened slightly. <i>Back to an era of turmoil....</i>


    However, he soon shook his head. "Lord Zhao, there''s no need to fret over events that haven''t urred. This tactic of stirring anxiety isn''t new. Let''s focus on discussing the Legendary Astral Techniquebinations."


    ¡ªOf course. I can provide you with the Legendary Astral Techniquebinations without requiring anything from Tianyuan. However... Lord Fu, I would like to ask you to assess Li Pin''s future.


    "Assess Li Pin''s future? What do you mean?"


    ¡ªLi Pin! The pioneer! The first Martial God in history! The righteousness and status he holds surpass even that of Legends, especially since martial artists aren''t confined to Tianyuan alone but are spread across every corner of the world! If this Martial God were to raise his arm and call upon others to act against our decisions...


    @@novelbin@@


    Fu Qingtian remained calm, seemingly not affected by Zhao Kunwu¡¯s words. "You¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡ªI want to know whether Li Pin is truly fit to wield this power.


    Zhao Kunwu paused.


    ¡ªEspecially since you n to nurture him into a Legend within eight years. With his influence and Legendary-level strength, should he decide to oppose us, he could pose an even greater threat than the Divine Adoration Sect.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    ¡ªGive Li Pin a test! You already have the intention to groom him as a future leader of Tianyuan, so I must ensure you can guide him correctly, making him one of the pirs supporting our human race. We must ensure that when the Astral Techniquebinations fall into his hands, they won''t harm humanity.


    Zhao Kunwu paused again.


    ¡ªI will provide you with one Astral Techniquebination method. After your test, I''ll hand it over as a gift from Great Shang to congratte you on bing the suprememander of the Special United Squad.


    Zhao Kunwu smiled slightly.


    ¡ªLest you think I have ulterior motives... you may decide the method of the test.


    With that, he vanished, cutting off themunication.


    Watching Zhao Kunwu''s image fade, Fu Qingtian furrowed his brow, lost in thought for a long while.


    It wasn''t until more than ten minutester that someone knocked on the door.


    Fu Qingtian regained his focus. "Come in."


    The door opened, and Mo Wangqing and Yuan Zhenchuan entered together.


    "Master, the battleship to pick up the Martial Saints from Crimson me Ind is ready. Shall I go in your ce?" Mo Wangqing asked.


    "No! Stick to the original n!" Fu Qingtian waved his hand. "I will personally go to Crimson me Ind to wee back the heroes of Tianyuan."


    "But the greatest contributor to this victory... is Li Pin..." Mo Wangqing whispered.


    "So what?" Fu Qingtian replied without hesitation. "Though some of Li Pin''s past actions may have been less than ideal, the victory in this century-long battle without any additional casualties is thanks to him. He deserves a personal wee from me."


    With that, he stood up. "Let''s go. Prepare to board the ship and set sail to greet our heroes."


    ***


    Drones arrived in droves at Crimson me Ind. Some even hovered close, broadcasting images from just a short distance away.


    Seeing this, Li Pin, who had been answering questions from several Martial Saints, paused.


    "All right, this concludes the discussion on the path of the Martial God. The direction is clear now, and once a Legend steps in, condensing the Lifeform Force Field will only be easier; it''s just a matter of time."


    Li Pin scanned the crowd and said calmly, "If you all are interested in walking the path of the Martial God, I suggest you take this time to hone your Vitality, Qi, and Spirit and enhance your mastery over it... In the future, I hope to see you all walking alongside me on this journey."


    The Martial Saints exchanged nces and respectfully bowed. "Thank you, Martial God Li, for your teachings."

 Chapter 284: Martial Ways

    <h4>Chapter 284: Martial Ways</h4>


    "Until we meet again," said Li Pin lightly.


    He gathered a selection of spoils and turned to head toward the cliff.


    He seemed ready to leap off the cliff and ride the waves into the distance, just as he had done when he arrived.


    This left the people of Tianyuan momentarily stunned.


    Bai Liying had already joined the group of Martial Saints now. He couldn''t help but call out, "Martial God Li, you... aren''t youing back with us?"


    Li Pin turned his head slightly, a smile on his mouth. "I came riding the waves, and I''ll leave with the wind; you needn''t worry about me."


    "Wait a moment," Ye Chengyuan hurriedly interjected. "Martial God Li, we''ve received word that the great Supreme Expert Lord Fu Qingtian and over a dozen Master Astral Cultivators have boarded a warship heading for Crimson me Ind. They''reing to personally escort us back to Tianyuan, so we can return in triumph...."


    "This honor is yours. As for me, I have my own path."


    Li Pin looked at the hundreds of Martial Saints behind him. "Bing a Martial God is not the end of martial arts. I revealed the Martial God path to encourage you to pursue and achieve it as quickly as possible so we can explore the path beyond it together. This endeavor is not a solitary pursuit; it represents the most correct goal for our human evolution!"


    Li Pin lifted his gaze to the sky, as if staring at the zing sun that illuminated the world.


    Yet it also felt as if he were peering across the cosmos, witnessing a grand figure, existing in higher dimensions, casting its light across the gxy.


    "Though we humans are born small, we nevercked the resolve to fight against the heavens and the earth. We have journeyed from primitive beginnings to this moment, evolving toward the forefront, surpassing all races of Gaia, and bing the rulers of this world. This is because we''ve held fast to one belief: humanity can triumph over nature."


    Li Pin''s voice was calm. "I believe that even without relying on external forces, without needing to assimte ourselves or limiting our thoughts for the sake of purity in our will, we can still carve out our own path of evolution.


    "We can leverage the Lifeform Force Field to manipte the Celestial Maic Field, break through the sky with our swords, subdue the mountains and rivers with our fists, and one day... step out of Gaia to proim our humanity''s voice across the vast cosmos."[1]


    He seemed to be painting a beautiful future. Yet, at the same time, it felt like he was narrating a certain inevitability.


    These words, broadcast live from the King of the Century Competition, resonated throughout thend, stirring something indescribable in countless hearts. That was especially the case among those Martial Saints who had cultivated their Martial Will.


    None of them had ever imagined that someone like Li Pin, who had not even reached the level of an Astral Cultivator, could harbor such great ambitions.


    <i>Break through the sky with swords!? Subdue the mountains and rivers with fists!?</i>


    He even dered humanity''s intent to leave Gaia and make its voice heard across the boundless cosmos.


    This imagery... this vision... just the thought of it ignited their blood with passion.


    This sentiment was especially profound among many martial artists whocked the talent to be Astral Cultivators and had no choice but to pursue the martial path.


    Before bing Martial Saints, martial artists couldn''tpare to Astral Cultivators in the slightest.


    Even grandmasters, upon achieving the title, would go to great lengths to curry favor with Astral Cultivator apprentices, offering to teach them how to manifest their Force in hopes of establishing a beneficial connection.


    Yet, once the apprentices became official Astral Cultivators, most of them would distance themselves from these mentors, much like a wealthy heir shunning their poor rural rtives.


    Even on the battlefield, Core Formation masters and Aura Cultivation grandmasters had only one purpose: to pave the way for Astral Cultivators, scouting for ferocious beasts and demonic creatures to minimize losses when they attacked.


    Were the lives of martial artists and grandmasters any less valuable than those of Astral Cultivators?


    Upon bing Martial Saints, martial artists needed to earn points for Essence-Gathering Pearls and other Heavenly Treasures. These treasures are integral to their advancement into Extreme Martial Saints, and the only way to obtain these points was to undertake dangerous missions.


    @@novelbin@@


    Among every five Martial Saints, two would often die in the process and two would be forced to retire due to old age and return home to teach disciples, never to reach the Extreme stage.


    The remaining one, after many trials, might finally be an Extreme Martial Saint, yet would still have to risk their life to attempt the transformation into an Astral Cultivator.


    Evidently, the path a martial artist had to tread to be an Astral Cultivator was undeniably challenging.


    Yet, here Li Pin was, telling them they could one day wield powerparable to that of Astral Cultivators. They didn''t need to refine their qi into Spirit; they only needed to condense a Lifeform Force Field,prehend the mysteries of the Celestial Force Field, and slowly evolve themselves to achieve the strength to break through the sky and stabilize the mountains and rivers.


    An unprecedented desire sprouted within them like a seed taking root.


    Almost simultaneously, all the Supreme Experts watching this unfold on the live broadcast furrowed their brows.


    For some reason... they found these words unsettling.


    However, after a brief moment of thought, they regained theirposure, chalking Li Pin''s bold words up to his arrogance.


    A newly ascended Martial God boldly proimed his intent to step beyond Gaia and send forth his voice into the vast cosmos. These were words even the Supreme Experts dared not utter.


    The more open-hearted Supreme Expertsughed and scolded him for his youthful arrogance, while the narrow-minded scoffed coldly, calling him ignorant.


    However, aside from a few snorts and reprimands under their breaths, they wouldn''t do anything else. After all, Li Pin was the man of the moment, and his influence even eclipsed that of the Legends.


    Xi Mi couldn''t hold back her excitement any longer. She stepped forward and asked, "Martial God Li... can the path of a martial artist truly reach such heights in the future!?"


    "It can," Li Pin answered calmly. "Once Martial Saints break through to the Martial God realm, they will harness the Celestial Force. When fully unleashed, this power surpasses thebined force of all nuclear weapons in the world... to say it has no limits wouldn''t be an exaggeration!"


    He paused briefly before adding, "That is... if you can handle it!"


    "<i>Hiss!</i>"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Martial Saints widened their eyes in shock.


    Some couldn''t help but draw in a sharp breath.


    <i>A full-scale eruption surpassing thebined force of all nuclear weapons in the world? Such power... it went beyond even Legends!</i>


    "The road ahead lies beneath our feet. Don''t lose your way; don''t be afraid. We should be filled with confidence and look forward to tomorrow. Both humanity and us martial artists will have a bright future..." Li Pin smiled slightly. "With unity and unwavering determination, we can continue to walk and pass on the martial path that belongs to humanity."


    With that, he waved his hand. "I will be waiting for you at the forefront of martial arts, waiting for you to grow stronger."


    ***


    The King of the Century Competition was broadcast worldwide.


    Moreover, this battle also concerned the position of suprememander of the Special United Squad, attracting attention from many Astral Cultivators and rted personnel who turned into the live stream.


    Though they hadn''t yet grasped what had happened¡ªhow the battle seemed to have ended in just half an hour¡ªthey remained captivated.


    The sights of hundreds of Martial Saints surrounding Li Pin, seeking guidance on the Martial God path, were already awe-inspiring. Now, Li Pin made a stirring promation that would ignite the blood and hope of any martial artist present, invigorating everyone as they involuntarily began to ask questions.


    "What exactly happened? By the looks of it, did Li Pin... win the King of the Century title? Where''s thementary? Why hasn''t anyone exined what went down in that half-hour?"


    "Why would thementators know more than us? This is live. It''s not like they have first-hand information. Even if they did, they might not be allowed to speak and would have to y dumb. But judging by the looks of things... Li Pin might have really won! Did he manage to subdue everyone in such a short time? Is that why these Martial Saints are showing him such respect?"


    "The earlier footage was too distant. I couldn''t catch anything they were saying. But now... it looks like Li Pin might have stepped onto a path beyond the Martial Saints! This path, known as the Martial God, can break through the sky with swords and subdue mountains and rivers with fists. It''s on par with the Astral Cultivators'' path¡ªperhaps even more powerful?"


    "Are you kidding? I can believe Li Pin has pioneered the Martial God path, but for him to say it''s even stronger than the Astral Cultivators'' path? Does he think our Legendary figures are just for show? Someone needs to wake him up!"


    All sorts of debates erupted among ordinary people, martial artists, and Astral Cultivators gathered around their TVs.


    Since the prominent figures of the Six Extremities had just received the news and were more focused on finalizing the suprememander position, no official orders had been issued yet. This left the media too cautious to make any bold statements.


    Without authoritative exnations, major forums, websites, and social tforms buzzed with heated discussions.


    In contrast to the rampant spections, those who knew Li Pin were filled with disbelief.


    Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, along with the others in their group looked on with starry eyes. "Is this really my brother!? He looks... so amazing!"


    Fang Yubai, with his arm around his wife, pointed at the screen and shouted, "That''s my brother! Did you see that? This is my brother! A Martial God!? Li Pin is simply incredible! <i>Hahaha</i>!"


    Meanwhile, Fang Lingjue, who had watched Li Pin grow, was deeply shaken. "Li Pin... he actually..."


    <i>He carved a path beyond the Martial Saints! He has achieved what countless Martial Saints had spent decades trying to find yet failed.</i>


    <i>But... Li Pin had gone from a nobody to the undisputed King of the Century in two mere years. Considering his talent... if he couldn''t pave the way above Martial Saint... who could?</i>


    Remembering Li Pin''s description of the Martial God realm, an unprecedented desire ignited within Fang Lingjue, whose fighting spirit still burned strong. His blood surged again. "Martial God! Martial God!"


    ***


    In the Guardian Hall, Xiang Tianxing sat with his thoughts tumbling. He muttered, "Celestial Force!? The essence of this realm draws from an entire celestial body.


    "If the power of this realm could be fully developed... it would be the force of an entire celestial body crashing down. Who could withstand it!? Not even Masters nor Legends would stand a chance!"


    At this moment, the whole world was watching! Li Pin had truly captured the world''s attention!


    Through this live broadcast, people came to learn about the title of the realm above Martial Saint for the first time!


    Martial God!


    1. A Chinese expression often used to describe immense power to ovee any obstacle. ?

 Chapter 285: Dao Conflicts

    <h4>Chapter 285: Dao Conflicts</h4>


    "What''s going on?!"


    On the warship, Fu Qingtian, still watching the broadcast, heard Li Pin''sments and couldn''t hold back his scolding. "How could Li Pin say something so outrageous during a global broadcast?"


    He immediately turned to Mo Wangqing and ordered, "The King of the Century Competition is over. Cut the broadcast!"


    "Yes," Mo Wangqing responded promptly and went to carry out the order.


    Yuan Zhenchuan shook his head in disbelief. "This kid.... His talent is undeniable, but so is his arrogance and recklessness."


    <i>Arrogant and reckless....</i>


    This assessment made Fu Qingtian frown.


    The joy he initially felt from Li Pin winning the King of the Century title and securing the position of suprememander hadrgely faded.


    Fu Qingtian sighed. "Li Pin is truly impulsive. His talent may be exceptional, but he does not exhibit Wang Liancheng''s maturity andposure in his actions."


    "A Martial God, breaking through the sky with a sword and subduing mountains and rivers with his fist? Making such bold ims in a globally televised event about something he hasn''t even achieved yet is too ambitious.


    "If Martial Gods fail to reach such a level in the future, then countless martial artists will have gone down this path for nothing, squandering their youth in the future. How many lives will this ruin?!"


    This was like a newly establishedpany using a world-ss program to advertise, iming it would be the number one in the world and inviting talents to join.


    It wasn''t just painting a pretty picture; it was fraud!


    Yuan Zhenchuan nodded in agreement. "Indeed, that little fellow Liancheng is far more prudent in his approach,"


    Li Pin... was too impulsive.


    Yan Zhenchuan nced at Fu Qingtian."Contact Wang Liancheng and have Li Pin wait for us at the port. Don''t let him speak recklessly anymore. We can cut off the live broadcast signal and correct the media''s narrative, but other factions... if they were to exploit a world-ss broadcast and push him into making inappropriate statements... it could cause significant damage."


    Fu Qingtian nodded and quickly got in touch with Wang Liancheng again.


    ***


    Upon receiving the message, Wang Liancheng was slightly taken aback.


    Despite feeling a sense of "kings should not meet," he could only follow Fu Qingtian''s instructions.[1]


    Seeing Li Pin about to leave, he quickly called out, "Lord Li Pin, please wait."


    Li Pin paused and looked over at the man known as the "legend."


    @@novelbin@@


    Long before he began exploring the martial world, Wang Liancheng''s name was already well-known. He was the martial artist who had had a qi and blood level of forty-nine when he was only at the initial stage of the Core Formation realm, rivaling that of Martial Saints.


    After demonstrating such exceptional talent, he was abruptly prioritized training by the upper echelons of Tianyuan, receiving direct guidance from Fu Qingtian himself.


    To ensure Wang Liancheng''s smooth participation in the King of the Century Competition, the Tianyuan higher-ups had pushed Li Pin forward into the limelight, seemingly to draw fire away from Wang Liancheng.


    As it stood, Wang Liangcheng had lived up to the careful nurturing he received from Fu Qingtian and Tianyuan''s higher-ups. If Li Pin hadn''t been a variable in this year''spetition, and no other factors jumped into the picture, Wang Liangcheng would''ve most probably stood out as the bestpetitor and taken the title himself.


    Wang Liancheng said, "Lord Li Pin, our victory in this King of the Century Competition isrgely thanks to you. Our renowned Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators, including His Excellency Lord Fu Qingtian, are already on their way by boat. They intend to personally wee you back to Tianyuan. Please wait a moment."


    "No need for that," Li Pin replied calmly. "I came to participate in the King of the Century Competition merely to give myself a sense of closure, to prove something for the martial world. There''s no need to trouble the Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators to wee me personally. Lord Fu Qingtian needn''t trouble himself."


    He chuckled lightly. "I''m unworthy of such honor."


    With that, he cupped his hands and prepared to leap off the several dozen-meter-high cliff.


    "Wait a moment..." Wang Liancheng hurriedly called out. Looking at Li Pin, he quickly added, "Lord Fu Qingtian has something he wishes to say to you."


    <i>Fu Qingtian?</i>


    Li Pin didn''t think there was much to discuss with Fu Qingtian. However, considering his immense contributions over the years in guarding Tianyuan and humanity... Li Pin felt that it was only proper to show him respect.


    Li Pin calmly turned his gaze back to Wang Liancheng.


    Momentster, a holographic image was projected from Wang Liancheng''s device. Though merely a projection, the moment Fu Qingtian appeared, starlight seemed to scatter and converge around him.


    This was the aura belonging to a Legend! And one of the strongest Legends to boot! Even the mere projection of his will was apanied by starlight.


    Moreover, as his gaze swept over Li Pin, thetter felt an almost tangible presence weigh on him. It was as intense as that of Xiang Tianxing''s presence in person.


    As Fu Qingtian''s figure appeared, all the Martial Saints on the cliff bowed respectfully. "All hail the Supreme"


    Wang Liancheng, Ye Chengyuan, Xi Mi, and others were among them. They too showcased the respect they had for Fu Qingtian, this Supreme Expert from their time.


    Fu Qingtian ignored the Martial Saints and directed his gaze straight at Li Pin.


    ¡ªIt''s not easy to meet you.


    "You tter me, Lord Fu," Li Pin responded respectfully, acknowledging Fu Qingtian.


    However, Li Pin''s eyes didn''t carry the fear of a subordinate facing his superior. "May I ask what orders you have for me?"


    ¡ªIt seems you harbor some dissatisfaction toward me.


    Fu Qingtian continued.


    ¡ªBut I don''t quite understand. Have I not offered you guidance in your training? Did I not invite you to the special training base for focused cultivation? I believe I''ve done what I could. You simply chose not to ept my goodwill. So, I''m unclear about the source of your dissatisfaction.


    "It''s irrelevant whether I''m satisfied or not. The oue is what matters, isn''t it? With my Martial God physique, I''ve earned the title of King of the Century. At the same time, I can congratte you on bing the suprememander. That''s enough for me."


    Li Pin didn''t engage in a verbal argument with Fu Qingtian, yet his attitude... already spoke volumes.


    Fu Qingtian sighed.


    ¡ªFor this, I should thank you. I heard your exnation of the Martial God''s path. Once the Lifeform Force Field is condensed, the sess rate for transitioning to an Astral Cultivator should significantly increase, right? That''s excellent! If you''re willing, we can go directly to Tianyuan''s capital.


    ¡ªOnce you transition to an Astral Cultivator, I will provide all the resources you need for your training as a High-ss, Top-Tier, and Master Astral Cultivator. Additionally, I will spare no effort to help you achieve Legendary status!


    He paused slightly.


    ¡ªI am confident that within eight years, I can help you reach the level of a Legendary Astral Cultivator!


    "I appreciate your goodwill, Lord Fu, but I have no intention of transitioning to an Astral Cultivator," Li Pin responded with a smile. "I believe the martial path is not inferior to the Astral Cultivation system. In fact, I think it''s a better fit for us humans. As I continue to explore and innovate along this path, I believe that one day, martial arts can reach a levelparable to Legends."


    Fu Qingtian frowned at these words.


    ¡ªIt seems you''ve been greatly influenced by Xiang Tianxing and the others, harboring a bias against the Astral Cultivation path.


    "It''s simply a matter of choosing different paths at different times," Li Pin said calmly. "I understand the Legends'' reasoning, but I believe we should forge our own path instead of relying on intangible things like luck and talent. This way, even if one day no more talented individuals are born, humanity will still have the strength to resist the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures."


    ¡ªIs it because you feel troubled by yourck of talent? But you''ve already be a Martial God. Wouldn''t it be easy for you to transition to an Astral Cultivator? Isn''t this our path to evolution?


    ¡ªMoreover, I have already understood the Lifeform Force Field you spoke of in the Martial God''s path. Once condensed, the chance of transitioning to an Astral Cultivator will greatly increase. No longer will one need to risk their life to elevate themselves. Now, everyone has a smooth path to advancement."


    "It''s not the same," Li Pin replied. "The ultimate direction of the Astral Cultivation path contradicts my personal vision of evolution. Humans should only rely on themselves. Cultivation is a very personal pursuit, and it should not depend on others."


    ¡ªWrong.


    Fu Qingtian''s hologram looked at Li Pin.


    ¡ªHumanity became Gaia''s dominant force because they are adept at utilizing tools and harnessing all avable power. We research nts and cultivate them into rice. We domesticate wild beasts and turn them into livestock....


    ¡ªMoving forward, we observed the atmosphere and water currents to harness natural energy, and we studied the sun to understand nuclear transformation. Aren''t all these examples of leveraging external forces?


    He emphasized.


    ¡ªMountains and rivers, the sun, moon, and stars¡ªall of these follow the same principle. Even the Astral Gods in higher dimensions are no different.


    "Then let people choose for themselves," Li Pin said. "Whether to transition to an Astral Cultivator after condensing the Lifeform Force Field or to continue down the path of the Martial God... let them decide."


    ¡ªIf there was still time, that indeed might have been worth attempting and promoting. But... we don''t have enough time left.


    Fu Qingtian''s expression was solemn.


    ¡ªMartial artists are an essentialponent of Tianyuan''s high-endbat power. Each year, the number of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators produced through the martial arts system ounts for thirty percent of the total new Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    ¡ªIf all Martial Saints follow you down this uncertain path of the Martial God, Tianyuan, and even the entire human race, will face a shortage of one-third of its high-endbat power. As humanity prepares to counterattack the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, we are in desperate need of new blood. Do you understand what that means?


    Li Pin silently gazed at Fu Qingtian.


    ¡ªTianyuan has no fewer than ten thousand Martial Saints. If they could refine qi into Spirit and meditate on the Astral God, based on their umted experience in the Martial Saint phase, they could quickly be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in as little as one or two years, or at most three to five years.


    ¡ªThis would yield a group of over ten thousand Top-Tier Astral Cultivators! That''s a number that far surpasses the current total in all of Tianyuan! Acquiring this power would mean that reiming humanity''s dominance in Gaia andunching a counteroffensive against perilous regions would only be a matter of time.


    ¡ªIf you lead them down the Martial God path, three to five yearster, do you really believe they could reach a levelparable to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators?"


    Fu Qingtian spoke emphatically.


    ¡ªYou are just sacrificing all the martial artists in pursuit of your own path! People should not be so selfish!


    "Lord Fu, you are not a Martial God," Li Pin smiled slightly. "Why are you so sure that three to five years from now, Martial Gods cannot reach a levelparable to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators?"


    Fu Qingtian''s expression dimmed with disappointment.


    ¡ªLi Pin, I know that the sess of reaching the Martial God realm has instilled in you unprecedented confidence, leading you to believe that paving a path above the Martial God level to achieve a statusparable to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators is no challenge.


    ¡ªBut you must understand that opening the Martial God path is not solely your achievement; it is built on the foundationid by countless Martial Saints over decades, even centuries, who sacrificed their blood and lives. You merely took the final step.


    He looked at Li Pin with a stern expression.


    ¡ªOr maybe... you''re pushing this martial path so hard because you want to be the Martial Ancestor, the teacher of all martial artists!? When all Martial Saints and Martial Gods be your disciples, and you possess billions of martial artists serving as your students, you will be the leader of the greatest faction in Gaia, an uncrowned king basking in the highest honor?


    Li Pin stared at Fu Qingtian, who returned the gaze, his expression just as serious.


    Behind them, hundreds of Martial Saints watched in stunned silence, not daring to breathe.


    The atmosphere hung heavy, as though frozen in ce.


    After a long silence, Li Pin suddenly smiled. "Time will prove everything."


    With that, he turned around, leaped, and soared like a great roc spreading its wings on the wind, leaping off the cliff.


    1. Suggesting it Is unwise for powerful people toe together. ?

 Chapter 286: Close-in

    <h4>Chapter 286: Close-in</h4>


    Li Pin was gone. He had leaped off the cliff right in front of Fu Qingtian.


    Wang Liancheng watched this scene unfold with his own eyes. Li Pin resembled a great roc soaring into the sky, gliding effortlessly for hundreds of meters in a single bound, as though he was riding the wind, drifting away with a carefree grace.


    That elegance... that freedom... words failed to describe them.


    Even Wang Liancheng, who was highly regarded and nurtured by Fu Qingtian and was only a step away from bing an Astral Cultivator, felt a stir in his heart.


    The other Extreme Martial Saints standing behind him were left in even more awe.


    However, with Fu Qingtian''s presence still looming, none of them dared to move, despite their admiration and longing.


    Li Pin and Fu Qingtian''s earlier conversation kept echoing in their minds....


    <i>Three to five years!?</i>


    <i>A Martial God... in three to five years?! Could someone really grow strong enough to rival Top-Tier Astral Cultivators in only three to five years?</i>


    <i>Does the Martial God path have the prospects to reach the heights of Legends in the future?</i>


    No one knew the answer except for Li Pin.


    Yet, that conversation had nted a seed in everyone''s heart. Whether it would take root and grow, leading to the resurgence of martial arts, remains to be seen


    ***


    On the battleship.


    Inside the war room where over a dozen Master Astral Cultivators had gathered, silence filled the air.


    The Master Astral Cultivators who were somewhat fond of Li Pin¡ªlike Yun Long, Lu Jianchuan, and Su Dongfeng¡ªwanted to speak up for him. However, when they looked at Fu Qingtian''s expression, they knew better than to do that.


    They couldn''t bring themselves to say anything in Li Pin''s defense.


    Lu Jianchuan sighed inwardly. "Truly... the courage of the young is boundless."


    Yun Long shared the same sentiment. "This is the second time Li Pin has gone against Lord Fu''s will, isn''t it?"


    Many asked themselves: why did this happen?


    After some thought, only one possibility came to mind.


    It all boiled down to respect. Li Pin... had no reverence for Fu Qingtian!


    Had he truly respected Fu Qingtian, he would have been overjoyed to ept his first personal invitation without hesitation.


    As for the matter of Fu Qingtian pushing him into the spotlight under the guise of tempering him, that could''ve easily been square with Fu Qingtian''s personal proposal to train Li Pin and elevate him to the Legendary realm.


    Li Pin would have believed that enduring Fu Qingtian''s trials had earned him this reward. Overjoyed, he would have held Fu Qingtian in even higher regard.


    The problem was that... Li Pin never did! Not once. It seemed he never had reverence for anyone.


    In his heart... he had no fear, no dread! No one could make him feel fear or intimidation!


    Even when standing before Fu Qingtian, a Legendary Astral Cultivator and Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert, Li Pin faced him with a sense of equality.


    He regarded him as an equal.


    One was a Martial Saint, the other a Supreme Expert. The gap between their statuses was immense!


    It was simply... unbelievable.


    Li Pin''s pride rivaled the heavens! Because of that, when Fu Qingtian used the same method he''d use when mentoring any of the juniors, it quickly brought displeasure into Li Pin''s heart.


    That displeasure built up, time and again. In the end, it culminated in the standoff between the two, resulting in each going their separate ways.


    At that moment, a thought shed through everyone''s mind:


    <i>Different paths cannot be walked together.</i>


    ***


    Amidst the heavy atmosphere, Yuan Zhenchuan received some news.


    He furrowed his brow and was about to stand up. However, after ncing at Fu Qingtian''s stern face, he hesitated briefly before speaking, "I just received word that Cang Shengdao has recently broken away from the main fleet at Misty Cliff Harbor.


    "He''s heading toward Crimson me Ind at full speed. As soon as Li Pin left the ind, he slightly adjusted his course... It seems he''s heading straight for Li Pin."


    The Master Astral Cultivators present were taken aback. "Cang Shengdao!? He''s heading for Li Pin!?"


    Shortly after, their expressions turned into ones of anger. "What does he intend to do!?"


    "Cang Shengdao is Lord Zhao Kunwu''s disciple. We should ask Lord Zhao about his intentions. Could there be some ulterior motives?" Su Dongfeng interjected.


    Another Master Astral Cultivator spoke. "During the King of the Century Competition, Great Shang lost forty-one Martial Saints. One of them was Cang Shengdao''s younger brother, Cang Shengjie."


    "From what I know, Cang Shengjie was his only living rtive, and the two were very close. In the past, Cang Shengdao even fought with his senior martial brother, You Zhige, over Cang Shengjie....


    As he spoke, worry began to cloud the Master Astral Cultivator''s face. "Cang Shengjie died on Crimson me Ind, at the hands of Li Pin... And now, Cang Shengdao is leaving the harbor alone and heading straight for Li Pin..."


    Lu Jianchuan, Yun Long, and Su Dongfeng could no longer sit still.[1]


    The problem was... Li Pin had just had a falling out with Fu Qingtian. Additionally, Cang Shengdao was a Legendary Mage!


    Though he hadn''t condensed his Starlight Body, by stacking, resonating, and amplifying the power of his nine Astral Pces in unique formations, he was fully capable of unleashing a Legendary level Astral Technique attack.


    None of the Master Astral Cultivators were confident they could defeat him. The only way they could guarantee victory was if a Legend made a move.


    For a moment... everyone''s eyes turned to Fu Qingtian.


    Sensing their gazes, Fu Qingtian shook his head. "What? Do you all really see me as that petty? Li Pin has carved out a new path, and his method of condensing the Lifeform Force Field has greatly reduced the death rate of Martial Saints transitioning into Astral Cultivators.


    "This is an incredible achievement! For this alone, if he''s in danger, we can''t just stand by and do nothing."


    He nced at Mo Wangqing. "Why are you just standing there? Send a message to Zhao Kunwu! How does he manage his disciple? And what exactly is that disciple trying to do?"


    As soon as Fu Qingtian had finished speaking, hismunication bracelet vibrated.


    <i>Buzz! Buzz!</i>


    He let out a cold snort when he saw the caller and answered immediately.


    Before long, Zhao Kunwu''s figure appeared as a projection.


    The powerful leader of the Great Shang wasted no time in exining.


    ¡ªAll the astral equipment in Cang Shengjie''s possession belongs to Great Shang. Now that the battle has ended, Cang Shengdao needs to reim these items. We intended to discuss this with everyone, but Li Pin appears to be leaving Crimson me Ind and not returning to Tianyuan. Cang Shengdao only acted in haste, but rest assured, he won''t harm Li Pin.


    "Nonsense! Zhao Kunwu, do you even believe yourself? Recall Cang Shengdao at once, or don''t me me for showing no mercy!" Fu Qingtian said firmly.


    No matter how rebellious Li Pin was, Fu Qingtian couldn''t afford to face any trouble at this critical time. Otherwise, Tianyuan''s reputation would be utterly shattered.


    ¡ªRest assured, Lord Fu, Cang Shengdao is truly only after the astral equipment. If he dares harm Li Pin, I will be the first to kill him upon his return!


    Zhao Kunwu dered with conviction.


    Fu Qingtian''s tone grew stern. "A life for a life? You can''t seriouslypare Cang Shengdao''s life to Li Pin''s. And even if he''s after the equipment, it''spletely unreasonable! Those are Li Pin''s spoils of war, and Great Shang has no im to them anymore!


    "It seems, Lord Zhao, that you refuse to recall your disciple. Or... could it be that your disciple doesn''t respect you at all? Why keep a disciple who doesn''t listen? If you won''t deal with him, I will!"


    Fu Qingtian took a step forward into the air, brilliant starlight radiating about him and lifting him into the air. Wrapped in its glow, he shot towards the clouds like a streak of light.


    "I''ll go with you," Yuan Zhenchuan said, swiftly following after Fu Qingtian.


    Zhao Kunwu, being just as powerful as Fu Qingtian, could make things difficult, possibly leading to mutual destruction... Yuan Zhenchuan couldn''t stand idly by.


    "Count me in!"


    "This is outrageous! Does Great Shang want to start a war with Tianyuan? We''ll see it through to the end!"


    "Sending a disciple to ambush one of our heroes in broad daylight!? Does Great Shang even acknowledge Tianyuan anymore?"


    "Zhao Kunwu, what a Supreme Expert! Has he lost his mind!? How could he allow this? If anything happens to Li Pin, he will bear the consequences of everything that follows!"


    Yun Long, Lu Jianchuan, and Su Dongfeng all roared in anger. The other Master Astral Cultivators also shared their fury.


    Even if Li Pin had disagreed with Fu Qingtian moments ago and parted ways, he was still one of Tianyuan''s people and had made great contributions to the kingdom. How could they stand by and let Great Shang bully him?


    In an instant, more than half of the dozen Master Astral Cultivators entered their Starlight Body state. They activated their astral energy without hesitation, vibrating the atoms around them with their wills.


    They transformed into streaks of light, and shot into the sky, following Fu Qingtian and Yuan Zhenchuan.


    This scene left the other Astral Cultivators and crew aboard the battleships stunned. No one knew what had happened to cause such a powerful response.


    Yet, just as Fu Qingtian barely broke through the sky, he came to a sudden halt.


    The reason... It was a single sentence from Zhao Kunwu.


    ¡ªYou''ve put in so much effort, and opened your heart to him, but Li Pin... does he truly need your help?


    @@novelbin@@


    Fu Qingtian froze mid-air.


    ¡ªEarlier, I mentioned testing Li Pin because I wanted to know if he was truly one of us.


    Fu Qingtian, quick to react, realized something. "So everything you said before, including handing over the Legendary Astral Technique formation, was all for this moment, wasn''t it?"


    ¡ªYou could say that.


    Zhao Kunwu sighed.


    ¡ªIt''s undeniable that we both want to see the human race flourish. But sometimes, good intentions don''t necessarily lead to good oues.


    ¡ªFrom what I overheard of your earlier conversation with Li Pin through Wang Liancheng, you''re willing to pay a huge price to nurture Li Pin to the Legendary realm within eight years. I genuinely admire that dedication, no one can question your character. But is what he wants truly aligned with what we want?"


    ¡ªOur vision goes beyond personal gains and losses, focusing on humanity''s future. But him? All he wants is to promote his martial path. He hasn''t considered the chaos his efforts could bring to our current system!


    ¡ªA dam can copse from a single breach! When Martial Saints feel there''s a new way forward, they might stop risking their lives in reconnaissance or give up transitioning to Astral Cultivators to refresh the bloodlines..."[2]


    Such a change could trigger a dangerous chain reaction.


    The consequences... would be unimaginable.


    1. A Chinese metaphor to convey the feeling of being so concerned they can''t stay still. ?


    2. A dam ca copse from a single breach means a tiny w can ruin a masterpiece. ?

 Chapter 287: Wait

    <h4>Chapter 287: Wait</h4>


    ¡ªWe understand the consequences, but he doesn''t. He even believes that you''re the viin standing in his way! Standing in the way of bringing tens of thousands of Martial Saints into the path of the Martial God that he created.


    Zhao Kunwu spoke slowly.


    ¡ªHe''s entirely incapable of considering another approach. What if, instead of pursuing the Martial God''s path, we focused on developing the Lifeform Force Field? Once these people master the control of Vitality, Qi, and Spirit through the Force Field and sessfully transition, they''ll be Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. The resulting surge in ourbat power would be tremendous.


    The supreme expert of Great Shang waved his hand forcefully.


    ¡ªThis power couldpletely turn the tide for humanity, allowing us to break free from a defensive stance. Every Legend would be able to proudly announce to our anxious people that we no longer need to be confined to one ce. The bnce of attack and defense will be shifted!


    "You''re saying all of this just to make me watch Li Pin die!? That''s impossible!" Fu Qingtian coldly sneered. "If anything happens to Li Pin, Cang Shengdao will fall! If you dare to stop me, then let''s fight."


    ¡ªOf course not.


    Zhao Kunwu calmly said.


    ¡ªTo avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings that could lead to idents between us, I will reveal my whereabouts and not step within half a step of that sea region.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    With that, Fu Qingtian abruptly ended themunication.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The next moment, Yuan Zhenchuan appeared in a burst of light, closely following Fu Qingtian


    "Why did you stop?"


    "Zhenchuan, I need you to monitor Zhao Kunwu''s movements," Fu Qingtian ordered.


    Yuan Zhenchuan was momentarily stunned but nodded, nheless. He quickly worked on something.


    By the time the nine Master Astral Cultivators arrived, Yuan Zhenchuan''s expression had turned into one of surprise. "Zhao Kunwu is still in Misty Cliff Harbor. He has suppressed all his astral energy fluctuations, and many electronic devices can even directly detect him."


    Yuan Zhenchuan nced at Fu Qingtian. "Is this his way of proving that he has nothing to do with this? That it''s merely his disciple''s own personal motive that drives him and it has nothing to do with him?"


    "If Zhao Kunwu stays out of this, Cang Shengdao alone is no match for us. The few of us together could easily take him down," Lu Jianchuan said.


    Lu Jianchuan''s gaze shifted toward Fu Qingtian.


    In theory, Fu Qingtian was the most suitable to take action, and also the most foolproof. However, Fu Qingtian remained silent. Instead, he began turning the ring on his finger¡ªan unparalleled treasure symbolizing his status as Tianyuan''s Supreme Expert.


    This was the Void Ring, one of the Six Divine Rings, capable of teleportation.


    After a while pervaded by silence, Fu Qingtian finally looked at Mo Wangqing, who had also followed along. "Inform Chong Guang and Xiang Tianxing that Cang Shengdao is attacking Li Pin."


    Lu Jianchuan, Su Dongfeng, and the others were all taken aback.


    Unable to hold back, Lu Jianchuan asked, "What about us?"


    "Wait," Fu Qingtian calmly replied.


    ***


    The sea breeze howled.


    Li Pin had merged with the Celestial Maic Field. Though his physique prevented him from truly harnessing the field''s power for flight, he moved effortlessly over the waves, light and unburdened.


    Yet none of thispared to his current mood¡ªa feeling of exhrating freedom... like a fish leaping from the vast ocean or birds soaring in the endless sky.


    The King of the Century Competition had brought closure to his martial path. He had revealed the Martial God''s path to the world and repaid Fu Qingtian''s favor of gifting him the Essence-Gathering Pearl and cultivation insights during the World''s Top Martial Competition.


    No! It wasn''t just Fu Qingtian that he had repaid! He had repaid his debts to Tianyuan, leaving him with an unprecedented sense of relief.


    Walking on the waves, gazing out at the infinite horizon, and breathing in the sea air, Li Pin savored the sensation of absolute freedom. His spirit seemed to loosen, blending more deeply and purely into the Celestial Maic Field.


    As he ran, he felt weightless, like a single reed drifting over boundless waters, soaring gracefully through vast emptiness. It was as if he had be one with the wind, detached from the world, like an immortal ascending to the heavens.[1]


    Li Pin immersed himself in this uninhibited journey, losing track of time and distance. But after running over the sea for some time, he suddenly noticed something.


    He lowered his head slightly. "My injuries...."


    He had gathered a considerable number of spoils from the numerous Extreme Martial Saints he had defeated. Since he could only carry a limited amount, he naturally chose the highest-quality items¡ªnamely, the rare astral equipment that Cang Shengjie carried.


    As for the rest, such as the Purgatory Battle Axe and the ckmoon War Saber, he entrusted the Tianyuan people to handle them. Whether they decided to share some of the profits with him or keep everything for themselves was of little concern.


    Even the rare astral equipment he carried was meant for tradingter for cultivation-supporting astral equipment.


    Once the Lifeform Force Field condensing method was optimized, he wouldn''t need legendary astral equipment. He''d be able toplete his cultivation with only the aid of a rare astral equipment.


    That would be when the Martial God path truly flourished. After all, rare astral equipment was far more plentifulpared to the scarce legendary items.


    The only uncertainty that remained was whether or not the Legends would focus on optimizing the Lifeform Force Field technique.


    Yes. If he could optimize it, the Legends could too, if they were willing to invest the effort. The difference was only in the time and efficiency of the process.


    Li Pin never underestimated any Legendary figures capable of reaching such heights.


    However, what truly surprised him was his condition at this moment.


    After Cang Shengjie injected the forbidden drug known as Golden Blood, his physique became as strong as a high-tier beast. In order to suppress him, Li Pin had to draw more power from the Celestial Maic Field, cing an even greater strain on his body.


    Although his injuries were healing through his self-healing passive ability, as he expected, the speed at which he recovered far exceeded his expectations.


    He quickly pulled out a jade amulet, glowing with brilliant blue light, from his person.


    The enhanced recovery effect... wasing from this treasure.


    Li Pin observed it closely. "What kind of astral equipment is this?"


    After a moment, he sensed something. He made a small adjustment, opening the blue jade amulet. Inside, he found a blue crystal, norger than a pigeon''s egg.


    As soon as he touched the crystal, an unprecedented wave offort surged through him.


    He could distinctly feel a mysterious energy seeping out of the crystal, permeating every part of his body.


    This overwhelming sense offort made him forget his journey across the sea. He immediately found the nearest ind in the volcanic archipgo,nding there, eager to focus his spiritual perception to sense how this energy was affecting him.


    "What a powerful life force!"


    With his "irvoyance" talent, Li Pin quickly understood the blue crystal''s remarkable ability¡ªrestoration!


    It not only healed his injuries but also replenished his mental spirit and primordial qi.


    After a brief examination, an idea struck him.


    He quickly concentrated his mental spirit and directed it toward the azure crystal.


    In an instant, a surge of energy, ten times stronger than before, was activated and channeled into his body.


    @@novelbin@@


    Compared to how the energy had been helping him recover, now it was optimizing and reshaping his body!


    Yes, it was optimization and reshaping!


    Once activated through his mental spirit, this treasure did more than simply restore his body to its perfect state. Li Pin suspected it could even regrow limbs and regenerate lost flesh.


    Li Pin was somewhat astonished. "This kind of energy...."


    <i>It defied logic!</i>


    The power within this crystal waspletely beyond reason, transcending the boundaries of matter and energy, reaching an entirely higher realm.


    However, the arrival of the Astral God and interdimensional travel now being a reality made it so that this strange phenomenon seemed far more eptable.


    "It''s consuming so quickly!?"


    After a moment, Li Pin noticed something and quickly withdrew his mental spirit.


    In just a few seconds, the crystal had noticeably shrunk. Yet, within that short span of time, his body had been restored and optimized to an unprecedented peak.


    His Vitality, Qi, and Spirit were perfect and wless, in the best shape possible.


    However, seeing how much the crystal had shrunk, Li Pin quickly stored it away using the jade amulet.


    <i>Such treasures must be used sparingly.</i>


    <i>Buzz buzz!</i>


    Just as Li Pin was about to set off again, hismunication bracelet vibrated.


    "Warden Xiang?"


    He thought for a moment, seemingly guessing the reason for the call. Considering their rtionship, he answered.


    Xiang Tianxing gazed through the bracelet at the figure now making headlines across every global news outlet. He spoke with a mix of emotions.


    ¡ªI never expected... you could actually reach this stage on the path of the Stars Overlord.


    Li Pin smiled. "You''re mistaken, Warden Xiang. It''s the Martial God path."


    His Lifeform Force Field and Celestial Maic Field differed greatly from what Xiang Tianxing and the others understood. Fu Qingtian had once said that such force fields were impossible for mortals to condense.


    Xiang Tianxing warned.


    ¡ªThere''s no time for small talk, Li Pin. Listen carefully. Cang Shengdao is heading your way at full speed. He''s the brother of Cang Shengjie, a Quasi-Legendary figure of the Astral Pce system. It seems he''sing to avenge his brother. You''d better hide¡ªgo as deeply as you can.


    "A Legendary figure of the Astral Pce system?"


    Li Pin was familiar with the system. He also knew that in reality, they were called Quasi-Legends at best.


    People liked to inte their own reputations. It was simr to how Qiu Chufeng and his groups once referred to themselves as Martial Saints.


    However, that wasn''t the main concern....


    Li Pin raised his head and gazed at the several rapidly approaching drones. "I fear it may be toote."


    Xiang Tianxing realized what was happening.


    ¡ªDamn it... those people... they''re stirring up chaos just for the sake of it...


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "So... Tianyuan is allowing this to happen?"


    After all, he had just helped Tianyuan achieve the glory of the King of the Century and aided Fu Qingtian in securingmand of the Special United Squad.


    Xiang Tianxing opened his mouth to respond but found himself at a loss for words. In the end, he fell silent.


    As the three drones reached the ind, they began to circle, watching but not getting any closer¡ªlike spectators at a spectacle.


    Xiang Tianxing remained silent for a while before speaking.


    ¡ªLord Fu Qingtian is already aware of the situation...


    "And?"


    Xiang Tianxing said solemnly.


    ¡ªHe''s waiting. Waiting for you to ask for his help.


    1. A Chinese idiom that conveys a sense of boundless freedom and ability to ovee any obstacles. ?

 Chapter 289: Shield

    <h4>Chapter 289: Shield</h4>


    A collective gasp echoed as people watched Li Pinunch his attack on Cang Shengdao through the distant drones.


    "What''s going on? How is Fu Qingtian allowing Cang Shengdao to attack Li Pin? Time isn''t even an issue¡ªhe holds the Void Ring! If he wanted, he could stop him in less than a second. The whole process wouldn''t even take that long!"


    "The stronger someone is, the more stubborn they tend to be. Li Pin has gained a reputation for being unruly since his debut. It''s said that even Fu Qingtian''s attempts to train him couldn''t get through. As far as I know, they had a falling out."


    "I understand the reasons behind this situation. I just want to say one thing: Li Pin really has no idea what he¡¯s doing. Only Fu Qingtian could tolerate him; if it were me, I would have let him fend for himself long ago. A genius? What does that matter?


    ¡°A genius who hasn¡¯t grown yet shouldy low and respect his mentors. History is filled with talented individuals who perished before reaching their potential!"


    "No matter how unruly Li Pin is, he did help Fu Qingtian secure the position of suprememander, didn''t he? If Fu Qingtian stands by and lets him die at the hands of Cang Shengdao... <i>tsk tsk...</i>"


    "I''ve heard Fu Qingtian told him he''d step in the moment Li Pin asked for help. But Li Pin, as a Martial God, is far too proud. Look at him now, relying on his own strength against a Legendary Mage, the highest achiever of the Astral Pce system!"


    Simr conversations echoed among the powerful figures across the Six Extremities.


    "Truly, the young are fearless. Or is it that he has just lost his mind? <i>Hahaha</i>!"


    "What on earth is Li Pin thinking? Is his pride so important that he wouldn¡¯t ask for him? He¡¯s that stubborn? With his aplishments, he''s destined to be a Legend. If he really has any issues with Fu Qingtian, he could settle them after bing a Legend or even a Supreme Expert. Why dig in now?"


    "<i>Hey</i>, how do you know this isn''t Fu Qingtian''s n? Who can guess the thoughts of Legends?"


    Many either scoffed at Li Pin''s actions or watched with malicious amusement. Some grew frustrated, criticizing him for not understanding the ebb and flow of circumstances.


    Amid the crowd''s discussions, the screen showed Li Pin piercing through a massive fireball over thirty meters wide. His force, infused with the radiant power of the Great Sun Golden Crow, collided with the tangible starlight surging from Cang Shengdao.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    A blinding brilliance filled the sky, consuming the screen. Several drones lost their footage amidst the raging astral energy. Only a few distant drones managed to maintain the transmission, though the signal flickered. This was the interference of the Astral Cultivators'' power on technological products.


    Fortunately, Cang Shengdao wasn''t a true Legendary Astral Cultivator. Otherwise, once he fully unleashed his killing intent and struck, no technological device would¡¯ve managed to track his movements.


    As the starlight dispersed, a visible ring of fire erupted from Cang Shengdao, much like the shockwave of a nuclear st. The moment it appeared, it carried an intense, violent force that sent Li Pin flying.


    Cang Shengdao, now wrapped in ayer of solidified starlight, became almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "There''s no contest. They aren''t even on the same level," a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator familiar with the Astral Pce path remarked.


    "That''s an Astral Energy Shield, derived from the resonance of nine Astral Pces after achieving Legendary status. It''s why Legendary Mages are called Legends. This shield can neutralize nearly all attacks, reducing the damage from even a Master Astral Cultivator''s full-strength strike to less than ten percent."


    He shook his head. "Li Pin truly thinks that just because the Astral Pce system hasn''t fully evolved, he can deal with them like he would High-ss Astral Cultivators? Without breaking their Astral Energy Shield, which is almost like their natal ability, everything he does is in vain."


    As he spoke, Cang Shengdao sped his hands again.


    Massive orbs of fire intertwined and fused into a raging hellish dragon, roaring as it lunged toward the airborne Li Pin.


    The intense heat... could easily melt steel into molten iron and reduce a skyscraper to ashes.


    If the fire dragon''s full power were unleashed, it would rival the devastation of cluster bombing, turning an entire county into ruins.


    "The Hellfire Dragon...."


    Seeing this, some Astral Cultivators couldn''t bear to watch a promising future powerhouse of humanity like Li Pin perish. <i>Foolish child, ask for help. A stiff neck breaks easily</i>.[1]


    ***


    In Taibai.


    Due to the confrontation between Li Pin and Fu Qingtian, the live broadcast had been cut off. Everyone was still immersed in the joy of Li Pin seizing the King of the Century title and pioneering the Martial God path.


    That was especially the case in Jiang Province City, where people were filled with a sense of shared pride. Those who had once fought Li Pin in the Jiang Province Competition, including Core Force and Formation martial artists, felt a deep sense of aplishment, as if they had contributed to his rise.


    At Li Pin¡¯s house at Riverscape Marvel, Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Qin Rouran, and Xiang Xiaoyue were in an uproar.


    "My brother is simply incredible! Why would I still need pictures with anyone else for social media? He''s the best support I could ever have!"


    Li Yunyao stood on the sofa, raising her arms and shouting, "I''ve decided! When he returns, I''m going to make him teach me martial arts! I want to be a Martial Saint, and then a Martial God, just like him!"


    "Brother Li Pin... he''s absolutely perfect," Lin Xiaolu murmured, her cheeks flushing slightly.


    Her words prompted Qin Rouran and Xiang Xiaoyue to nod repeatedly, their eyes shimmering like rippling water.


    "Yaoyao, when will Brother Li Pin be back?" Xiang Xiaoyue asked, her face full of anticipation. "I want to follow him and be a Martial God too."


    "Very soon! The King of the Century Competition will end soon, and he''ll return right after. Let''s think about how we should wee him," Li Yunyao said enthusiastically.


    The girls nodded in agreement, excitement brewing as they started discussing their ns.


    ***


    "Li Pin, you should consider yourself lucky. I''m only using powerful Astral Techniques to kill you quickly. You''ll die in agony. Otherwise... after you killed the only family I had left, even if I carved you into a thousand pieces, it wouldn''t quench the hatred in my heart!"


    Cang Shengdao stood, bathed in radiant starlight, the zing mes he controlled swirling around him like a fiery dragon, roaring as it engulfed Li Pin.


    "Now... turn to ash¡ª"


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    His words were cut short by a deafening p of thunder.


    The thunderous roar erupted from the electromaic currents. Li Pin''s speed suddenly soared to a new level. He broke free from the fiery dragon that was capable of melting even steel and dodged to its side.


    Though the scorching heat nearly set him aze and seared his lungs with every breath, the Astral Technique didn¡¯t cause him any serious harm.


    "Your attack power isn''t bad, but your speed... too slow! If this is all a Legendary Mage can offer... then I''m truly disappointed," Li Pin remarked as he flew alongside the Hellfire Dragon.


    Li Pis was already fast, but as his connection to the Celestial Maic Field deepened, his speed surged even more.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Cang Shengdao growled, his Astral Pce vibrating.


    The power of his nine Astral Pces stacked and resonated, forming a new fiery ring that surged outward. It crashed into Li Pin, who was charging at supersonic speed.


    But just as they were about to collide, Li Pin abruptly soared into the air. A faint explosion echoed as a ring of white airwaves rippled around him.


    This was... supersonic speed with a mortal body!


    Cang Shengdao''s pupils dted.


    At that moment, Li Pin soared into the sky like a Nine Heavens Kunpeng. Once he escaped the st of the fiery ring, he raised his hands high.


    As he did so, a radiant, great sun rose from the center of his joined palms. His fully unleashed qi and blood, paired with the Lifeform Force Field''s influence on the Celestial Force Field, made it seem as though he was striking down with the power of a sun.


    "Your strongest technique can''t break through my Astral Energy Shield, yet for me... I just need one chance to annihte youpletely...."


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The violent energy mmed into Cang Shengdao''s Astral Energy Shield once more.


    At that moment, he distinctly felt an immense, unfathomably vast presence bearing down on his shield, which manifested from the nine beams of starlight.


    Vaguely, he perceived the reflection of a, one so colossal that just the tip suffused his entire world.


    As the power collided with the Astral Energy Shield, the very fabric of space trembled violently.


    @@novelbin@@


    Shattered Starlight burst forth like divine des, shooting in all directions.


    Yet, as the nine Astral Pces within Cang Shengdao resonated and vibrated together, the structure of the Astral Energy Shield remained stable.


    Even as Li Pin unleashed the Celestial Maic Field''s power to its limits, merging it into the Great Sun Golden Crow for a full-force strike, the shield didn''t budge.


    Cang Shengdao, who had managed to withstand the overwhelming force that words couldn''t describe, let out an unrestrained, wildugh. "<i>Hahaha!</i> Is that all?"


    Especially when he noticed Li Pin''s body straining under the unbearable pressure, with capiries bursting after the strike.


    A realization struck Cang Shengdao. "The disruption of the Celestial Maic Field depends on your body, and this... is the strongest attack you can muster! If you continue to merge with the Celestial Force Field, it will be your body that copses first!"


    1. implies that someone who is stubborn is likely to fail. ?

 Chapter 290: All-out

    <h4>Chapter 290: All-out</h4>


    With Li Pin having revealed the secrets of the Martial God realm, Cang Shengdao easily saw through his facade of strength. This caused Cang Shengdao''s confidence to surge, and a sinister smile crept onto his face.


    "Li Pin, consider yourself fortunate. Soon... you will witness the world''s greatest Legendary Astral Technique. This... is the culmination of wisdom we, dozens of Legendary Mages, forged!"


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Countless fire runes projected under the starlight.


    These runes connected at nine nodes, each seemingly corresponding to an Astral Pce within Cang Shengdao''s body.


    The nine Astral Pces and the fire runes intertwined, forming the clear outline of an Astral Technique formation.


    "Li Pin, don''t even think about escaping! Maybe you can run, but what about your family, your friends? Don''t assume I won''t dare harm them. My only family died at your hands. I have no attachments left in this world. I''m willing to wager everything to kill you! Even if it costs me my life, I won''t hesitate! So...."


    Cang Shengdao looked down at Li Pin, who was drenched in blood, like a man dyed red. "Your death will force those backing Tianyuan to act, dragging me down with you in death! It''s your only fate. Otherwise, from this day forward, everyone connected to you will live in constant fear and death. No one will be safe!"


    @@novelbin@@


    He let out a maniacalugh.


    "No one can escape the relentless assassination of a Legendary Mage!"


    ***


    On the Tianyuan warship hundreds of miles away, Yuan Zhenchuan quickly recognized the formation of fire runes through the drone''s transmitted image. "It''s the Legendary Astral Technique, Fire Dragon Breath!"


    "This Legendary Astral Technique has a st radius of over a thousand meters. All life and matter within this range will be reduced to ashes. Its power rivals that of a nuclear explosion. The resulting high temperatures and shockwaves will annihte everything nearby... Not even Legendary Astral Cultivators can withstand it unless they stop it before it fully forms!"


    Yuan Zhenchuan''s gazended on Fu Qingtian.


    It wasn''t just him; Mo Wangqing, Su Dongfeng, Lu Jianchuan, Yun Long, and other Master Astral Cultivators also had their eyes on Fu Qingtian.


    Fu Qingtian observed the scene with a solemn expression, saying nothing.


    After a few moments, he sighed softly. "This kid... is truly stubborn."


    Shaking his head, he said helplessly, "Forget it. Once this Legendary technique is fully formed... I''ll step in whether or not he asks for help. The King of the Century of Tianyuan... the Martial God, cannot fall to a mere Legendary Mage from Great Shang."


    ***


    Li Pin slowly descended onto the ind.


    "What a... frail body," he muttered to himself.


    He knew that, in a way, the battle with Cang Shengdao had ended when the Great Sun Golden Crow strike failed.


    What Astral Cultivators not in the Legendary realm found most formidable about Legendary Mages wasn''t their Legendary Astral Techniques; it was their nearly indestructible Astral Energy Shields which were impossible to break with attacks below the Legendary level.


    As for him... even flying had already put his body in an overloaded state.


    elerating mid-flight only increased the burden, surpassing the limits of the Great Sun Infinite''s transcendent state.


    When he had previously flown at supersonic speed and further activated the Celestial Maic Field to unleash the Great Sun Golden Crow strike, he had already pushed his potential to the limit.


    Furthermore, Li Pin didn''t need to use his "irvoyance" talent to notice the tears across his muscles, his strained tendons, and the severe damage to his internal organs.


    Every one of his organs was pouring blood due to the overwhelming burden on his body.


    His Self-Healing ability was already at full work, trying to repair his copsing body. Still, his injuries were so severe that his ability couldn''t keep up.


    His body, now like a porcin doll covered in cracks, seemed ready to shatter under the slightest pressure.


    Cang Shengdao''s menacing voice continued to echo through the air, but Li Pin paid no attention to him.


    He knew... Cang Shengdao didn''t have much time left. If he failed to kill Li Pin now, Cang Shengdao''s fate would only lead to perilous regions, where he was destined to die on the battlefield.


    As for killing Li Pin after he returned to Taibai? That would no longer be possible. Someone else would take care of it¡ªbut not him.


    Who it would be didn''t matter. What mattered was that Cang Shengdao had no intention of letting this chance to avenge his brother slip away!


    ***


    Li Pin raised his head. "My body may be fragile, but... can I truly not kill you?"


    He looked toward the sky, where Cang Shengdao was preparing arge-scale Astral Technique.


    Simr to a nuclear explosion, this technique would likely incinerate everything within hundreds or even thousands of meters.


    Even at supersonic speeds, Li Pin might not escape its range.


    Li Pin quietly sensed the pain raging through every inch of his body. It was precisely this pain that made him acutely aware of his own fragility. It was a constant reminder of life''s insignificance.


    And yet, it also invigorated him, encouraging him, telling him there was still room for growth, many paths yet to be explored.


    The journey of life''s evolution didn''t end here.


    It was infinite. Endless. Boundless!


    This was the allure of mortal flesh; though weak, it was unforgettable and impossible to abandon. It was this allure that anchored him on this path; it instilled in him his unwavering pursuit of the mysteries of the human body despite having a clear path to rapid strength, albeit with a finite end.


    Only through this path could he truly feel himself.


    Only through this way could he still feel that he belonged to a form of life entirelyposed of "human consciousness."


    Li Pin quietly questioned his own heart. <i>Can a mortal body, even if it could stir the Celestial Maic Field, truly not kill a Legendary Astral Cultivator? Can I really not break through this Astral Energy Shield that only Legendaries could shatter?</i>


    <i>Can he kill a Legendary Mage whom only Legendary experts can y? Can he kill?! Can he?!</i>


    In the next moment, Li Pin burst into wild, unrestrainedughter. "<i>Hahahaha!</i>"


    Can he?<i> </i>That... was never a question!


    "In this world, there is no one I cannot kill!"


    <i>If there''s someone I can''t kill... then it is only because they''re already dead! Dead... just dead! As long as I am still breathing, there''s no one in this world I can''t defeat! No one I can''t kill!</i>


    "O fragile flesh and blood, so small that it barely stepped into the realm of the Martial God... Let me see, in this moment, what kind of power you can unleash and what sparks you can ignite!"


    Li Pin''s body began to copse from within.


    Yet, without hesitation, he concentrated, drawing energy from the blue crystal within the jade amulet.


    In one breath, he extracted all the crystal''s power and infused it into his body.


    With this surge of energy, his already crumbling body began to show signs of resisting its copse.


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the world! Today, I shall let my life''s brilliance please myself! Let me witness... the true power of the Martial God realm!"


    Fueled with staunch resolve, Li Pin shot into the air. As he soared, his not-so-mighty form erupted in a dazzling burst of electric spark. "Legendary?! So what?!"


    As the spark flickered, Li Pin''s presence began to fade, and he faintly seemed to enter... a new dimension, a new realm.


    "Today, I will kill a Legend!"


    Meanwhile, high above, Cang Shengdao, preparing the Fire Dragon Breath, suddenly sensed something.


    Li Pin''s aura... was changing, growing grand, vast, and majestic!


    He had felt this sensation back when his Astral Energy Shield had trembled.


    In the Martial God realm''s terms... this was the Celestial Maic Field!


    This time, the disturbance in the Celestial Maic Field seemed far greater. Though it was an invisible force, in Cang Shengdao''s perception, that celestial body seemed to project an ethereal shadow once more.


    No¡ªit wasn''t just a shadow!


    That celestial body had always been there! It was just that its power existed on a different ne from the astral energy they controlled. As a result, they had never been able to trulyprehend or interact with it.


    However, due to Li Pin''s actions, the power of that celestial body had genuinely descended upon this sky.


    As it descended, the whole ind shook violently, as if struck by an earthquake.


    A deep rumbling reverberated across thend. It spread rapidly, soon reaching the ocean surface, then the entire sea, and finally... the whole world.


    Cang Shengdao was hit with a realization. "You...."


    <i>He wants mutual destruction! Li Pin! He was willing to risk being crushed by the Celestial Force Field to drag us both down!</i>


    Cang Shengdao grew horrified. "This is bad!"


    Even though he had risked his life for revenge and epted the possibility of death, his actions hadn''t been entirely without hope.


    If he could just obtain that divine relic from Li Pin, the one capable of rapidly healing wounds, he could have his master execute him in front of everyone, fake his death, and then change his identity, disappearing for a while.


    He could still be a Legendary Mage of the Great Shang!


    <i>But now...!</i>


    "Time is running out!"


    In a rush, Cang Shengdao hastily unleashed his still-not-fully developed Fire Dragon Breath. The scorching mes surged out instantly, creating the illusion of a small sun in the sky, its light and heat eclipsing the real sun.


    As Cang Shengdao prematurely activated his Legendary Astral Technique, a voice resonated through thends and heavens. "World... move under my will!"


    Suddenly, it appeared to Cang Shengdao as if a colossal, so unfathomably vast that its size was beyond millions of miles, had leaped from a higher dimension, projecting itself into the sky above.


    At that moment, he felt as if the moon had been reced by the sun, and an indescribable vastness and majesty filled his entire soul!


    Cang Shengdao cried out in panic. "No... no...."


    He couldn''t understand where this overwhelming fear came from, but it overtook his instincts.


    A terrifying force field, countless times stronger than before, came crashing down on the massive fireball he had just condensed, which resembled a small sun!


    That colossal shadow instantly swept away this miniature son along with its intense light, searing heat, and raging mes, turning them into nothingness.


    Immediately after, this vast power, far beyond even that of a Legendary Mage, pressed down on his Astral Energy Shield!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Perhaps... Not even the sound of the "crack" had time to echo.


    The Astral Energy Shield, along with Cang Shengdao himself.. was reduced to nothingness.


    It was as if Jupiter, gliding past the Earth, brushed past the Burj Khalifa... No direct contact was needed. The energy released as theary shadow grazed Gaia''s atmosphere alone was enough to reduce the tallest man-made structure in history to ash.[1]


    1. A real-world reference. ?

 Chapter 291: Swan Song

    <h4>Chapter 291: Swan Song</h4>


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    The immense, unstoppable power surged forth. A vast and imposing force, beyond words, shrouded the heavens.


    Despite being hundreds of miles away, Fu Qingtian and the others could clearly feel its terrifying and extraordinary force.


    The Master Astral Cultivators were shocked. "What is this...?"


    "The Celestial Maic Field!?"


    "Why has the power of the Celestial Maic Field Li Pin drawn upon suddenly surged so much!? Is this his true strength!?"


    If they could feel the shock from such a distance, how unimaginable must the scene on that ind be!


    At that moment, the screen showed Chang Shengdao preparing to unleash Fire Dragon Breath. The sight made Fu Qingtian''s heart tighten. "This is bad!"


    He quickly rotated the Void Ring in his hand, sending out an invisible ripple, and took a hollow step forward.


    <i>Rumble, rumble!</i>


    Suddenly, an even more terrifying force crashed down, shaking the heavens and earth. The previously calm sea exploded into towering waves dozens of meters high.


    At this moment, the entire ocean seemed to be boiling.


    Just as ripples rose about Fu Qingtian and he was about to blink, the void fluctuations around him vanished abruptly, and his action was canceled.


    "What...?"


    Yuan Zhenchuan realized what was happening and turned pale. "The teleportation failed!?"


    As the bearer of the Void Ring, Fu Qingtian quickly grasped the situation, his eyes widening in shock. "The ce they were at... it''s changed!"


    The power of the Void Ring was supposed to let him traverse any part of Gaia he knew. However, there was now a problem; the location he had in mind conflicted with where Li Pin actually was. The coordinates had shifted. In other words, Li Pin wasn''t where he thought; the incorrect coordinates caused the teleportation to fail.


    Fu Qingtian looked up in horror. "The''s movements... have stopped!"


    At the end of the horizon, a colossal shadow, spanning millions of miles, appeared, emerging from a dimension that was supposedly beyond human perception.


    It streaked across the heavens like a meteor. Or like a massive meteorite crashing into the stars!


    This was, perhaps, the very manifestation of the''s power!


    It was so vast, so immense, so limitless... that when Fu Qingtian and the Master Astral Cultivators looked up, they couldn''t see where this shadow ended!


    It was as if Jupiter had switched ces with the moon....[1]


    The entire celestial path waspletely obscured by the''s shadow!


    "What... what is this!?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Mo Wangqing, Su Dongfeng, Lu Jianchuan, Yun Long, and the other Master Astral Cultivators stared wide-eyed, mouths agape, in sheer disbelief at the scene before them.


    The shock from this unprecedented sight struck deep into their minds! The terrifying scene, beyond any description of a natural wonder, battered their senses again and again, threatening to shatter their perception of reality.


    "This... what... is this?"


    Yuan Zhenchuan, one of the best Astral Cultivators, couldn''t help but mutter, "Impossible..."


    At this moment, even someone as powerful as Fu Qingtian felt his mind freeze, forgetting to readjust the coordinates or activate the Void Ring, as he sensed the massiveary shadow roll closer, spanning tens of millions of miles.


    "This is the world!" Lu Jianchuan muttered unconsciously. "I see the world... turning!"


    ***


    It wasn''t just the people of Tianyuan.


    The Royal Empire, Sr Radiance, Star Alliance, East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries, and Great Shang, all of them were watching.


    All the Master Astral Cultivators near Crimson me Ind, who had merged their wills with the Atomic Will to extend their perception beyond human limits, saw this world-shattering event unfold!


    The gigantic shadow cast by the resembled a millstone capable of grinding both heaven and earth to dust! It rolled forward with unstoppable, unrivaled force.


    Just moments ago, the Master Astral Cultivators had been gossiping about the battle between Li Pin and Changsheng Dao. Some criticized Li Pin for his unruliness, some mocked Fu Qingtian for his inaction, while others waited for the drama to unfold. Now, they all stood frozen in ce.


    It was as if influential figures had been standing atop the world¡¯s tallest building and discussing global affairs when suddenly Jupiter, spanning millions of miles, appeared, slowly passing overhead.


    Though Jupiter hadn''t made direct contact with Earth, its mere action of brushing past Earth caused the''s atmosphere to churn and roil under the influence of its terrifying gravitational field. Intense friction erupted, creating dazzling auroras across the sky.


    The interaction between their force fields would trigger an unprecedented mega-earthquake on the Earth''s surface.


    In its wake came hurricanes, thunderstorms, torrential rains, and earthquakes. Tsunamis surged forth, apanied by volcanic eruptions¡ªnatural disasters driven by the upheaval of tectonic tes.[2]


    On aary scale, it was a tremor so insignificant that it didn''t even qualify as a minor shift. Yet, for those powerful individuals who once thought they could steer the course of human civilization, it was nothing short of an apocalyptic disaster!


    The power of the<strong>!</strong> This was the true might of the!


    Even the slightest disturbance¡ªa mere one percent, one-thousandth, or even one ten-thousandth¡ª was enough to bring unimaginable destruction to the life forms that inhabited this.


    No weapon of war couldpare to the devastation it brought.


    The level of destruction witnessed by the Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators didn''t reach the exaggerated scale of Jupiter''s close passage, which would have stirred Earth''s atmosphere and oceans into chaos. Nevertheless, the manifestation of theary shadow still caused violent tremors across the heavens and earth.


    An indescribable hurricane formed in an instant, engulfing the heavens and earth. The ind where Li Pin and Cang Shengdao shed began to disintegrate under the intense tremors, crumbling and tearing apart piece by piece. Millions of tons of rock shattered and slid into the depths of the sea.


    The turbulent waters rose into towering waves, dozens or even hundreds of meters high, whipped up by the forces of the Celestial Maic Field. These tsunamis, following the path of the celestial movement, roared forward with relentless power, threatening to wipe out any inds in their way.


    Meanwhile, Crimson me Ind, where Li Pin stood,y within a volcanic belt. The violent tremors awakened volcanoes that had been dormant for centuries or millennia. Three volcanoes roared to life simultaneously, spewing vast clouds of smoke and ash.


    Within moments, the smoke gave way to searing magma, which erupted violently, blotting out the sky with its intense heat.


    As theary shadow gradually dissipated, countless Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators, unable to suppress their fear, transformed into starlight and raced toward the battlefield at full speed.


    Yuan Zhenchuan, Lu Jianchuan, Yun Long, Su Dongfeng, and Mo Wangqing were among them. They didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second and channeled energy into their bodies, creating tremors across the atomic will with their willpower to push their speed to its absolute limit.


    However, by the time they finally arrived, all that greeted them was destruction; hurricanes, thunderstorms, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions.


    A terrifying spectacle unfolded in this ocean, one capable of obliterating entire cities and even annihting nations. The energy unleashed by these disasters far exceeded any Legendary Astral Technique or nuclear weapon.


    "How... is this possible?"


    Countless Master Astral Cultivators echoed this phrase in disbelief. They gazed at the hurricanes, thunderstorms, and the towering tsunamis that rose hundreds of meters beneath them. Their astonishment was involuntary. The scene before them shattered their previous understanding of strength,pelling them to ask, <i>how can this be?</i>


    It was happening right before their eyes, yet... they still found it hard to believe.


    "What kind of tremendous power is this?" eximed a Master Astral Cultivator from Great Shang. "No Legendary Astral Technique couldpare to such destruction!"


    "Such power... is it really the power that can be wielded by a Martial Saint who ascended to the level of a Martial God!?"


    Some Master Astral Cultivators'' minds waivered, and for the first time, they found themselves questioning the superiority of the Astral Cultivators'' path. "This power is really simr to the ultimate form of the Celestial Maic Field Li Pin... Martial God Li described... but still...."


    Other Master Astral Cultivators attempted a measured evaluation. Yet, after a moment of reflection, it ultimately condensed into a single phrase.


    "It is truly... hard to believe."


    It was hard to believe! Just a single step could turn the weak Martial Saint into the powerful Martial God that could unleash such immense power. Even the Master Astral Cultivators struggled to ept this reality. Yet the truthy before them, making disbelief impossible.


    "If someone had told me before today that a martial artist who reaches the pinnacle¡ªbing a Martial God¡ªcould unleash greater power than a Legend, I would have pped them for spreading such nonsense. But now..."


    One Master Astral Cultivator let out a long sigh, repeatedly murmuring, "Martial God! Martial God!"


    He thought of his twelve descendants, none of whom possessed the talent of Astral Cultivators. He had believed their lives would remain ordinary.


    Now, however, the immense power derived from the path of the Martial God made him realize that they might still have a bright future ahead.


    "Martial God! To unleash such destructive power with flesh and blood... it truly deserves the title of Martial God," another Master Astral Cultivator remarked, deeply moved.


    His words resonated with many.


    "Martial God Li... has truly forged a new path!"


    A Legendary figure from the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries sighed. "A path for martial artists, and one that... rivals even that of Astral Cultivators."


    Regrettably, those who had hurriedly studied the principles of Martial God Li''s Celestial Maic Field understood that this power equated to the final swan song of this Martial God''s transcendent limits. He had used his life to demonstrate to the world the ultimate power a Martial God possessed.


    And the one who had driven him toward this desperate disy was....


    All the Master Astral Cultivators and Legendary figures from other factions turned their gaze toward.... Fu Qingtian.


    The one who had tacitly allowed Cang Shengddao to intervene while watching from the sidelines like a spectator.


    1. Real-world reference. ?


    2. Real-world references. ?

 Chapter 292: Accountable

    <h4>Chapter 292: ountable</h4>


    Fu Qingtian had outpaced the other Legendary and Master Astral Cultivators due to his Void Ring and was the first to arrive.


    Li Pin had fully harnessed the Astral Maic Field, disrupting the''s normal rotation and altering the coordinates. This had caused the teleportation to fail. Despite this, Fu Qingtian swiftly corrected the error within moments.


    Moreover, the disturbance in the Astral Maic Field was brief. By the time he finished adjusting the coordinates, Li Pin''s interference had already ended. With a single thought, he appeared in the area and conducted multiple searches of the surrounding sea.


    He had found nothing.


    The power of the celestial movement not only shattered Cang Shengdao''s Astral Energy Shield but also crushed his body, which was equivalent to that of a High-ss Astral Cultivator. In a simr bacsh, Li Pin''s body, having triggered this power, copsed as well.


    Just as he had previously annihted Martial Saints using the Astral Maic Field, Li Pin''s body transformed into a mist of blood, dissipating on the spot.


    When Fu Qingtian teleported in, he still sensed the lingering scent of blood in the air¡ªa faint trace that spanned over a thousand meters. He focused on a wisp of it to perform a calction....


    It was Li Pin¡¯s!


    A sh of pain crossed Fu Qingtian''s eyes. "Why did ite to this...."


    He could not understand why things had escted to this point. He had indeed arranged for Cang Shengdao to descend upon the ind group, intending to use him as a means to discipline Li Pin.


    However... Li Pin... he never asked for his help! All he needed to do was to ask for help, and Fu Qingtian would have rushed to his aid!


    <i>Why did he have to take things this far?! He¡¯d rather die alongside Cang Shengdao than reach out and ask for assistance?</i>


    Fu Qingtian stood in the air and gazed at the billowing smoke rising from the distant volcano and turbulent sea beneath him, remaining silent for a long time.


    Soon, the other Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators arrived one after another. They quickly searched the area, hoping to find Li Pin, the martial path¡¯s trailzer and humanity¡¯s hero who had discovered the Martial God realm, a path no lesser than that of the Astral Cultivators.


    Theybed the area again and again... yet they found nothing.


    After some time, Yuan Zhenchuan approached Fu Qingtian. Seeing him in his silence, Yuan Zhenchuan sighed. "No one wanted things to end this way."


    Fu Qingtian finally broke his silence. "We''ve often called Li Pin arrogant and unruly, but in reality... aren''t we the same? Looking back, perhaps from the beginning, we never treated Li Pin as an equal. We always saw him as a junior, casually giving orders and reprimanding him whenever he acted against our wishes,beling him reckless and prideful...."


    When Fu Qingtian reflected on his actions, he discovered it was as if he had been... possessed.


    This made him realize he needed to calm his mind and rethink the Astral Cultivation system.


    "It''s also partly Li Pin''s fault for not exining things to us earlier..." Yuan Zhenchuanmented.


    Fu Qingtian shook his head.


    Would they have listened if he had exined?


    It was as if any random person walked up to you and imed that he had created a new path that had the potential to surpass the path of Legends. How would you react?


    You¡¯d obviously think they were a fraud and a bluff.


    Some of the more short-tempered Master Astral Cultivators would have pped him on the spot.


    At that moment, Fu Qingtian suddenly understood the true meaning behind Li Pin''s words, "Time will prove everything."


    ***


    Zhao Kunwu appeared in the sky along with several other Legends.


    Yuan Zhenchuan''s gaze swept over them.


    Zhao Kunwu of the Great Shang aside, the other four were Venerable Bai Yang of Sr Radiance, the Sword Immortal; Zhang Zixiao of Royal Empire, the Grand Marshal of the Three Armies; Ma Long of the Star Alliance; and the Canaan King of the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries.[1]


    Seeing the five together, Yuan Zhenchuan quickly realized something.


    His gaze grew cold as itnded on Zhao Kunwu and Bai Yang. Unlike the others, these two... were Supremes!


    What was a Supreme? There were two interpretations to it!


    It was either that, in their respective nations, they were the highest and most revered. Or, they were people recognized worldwide as one of the strongest Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    Yuan Zhenchuan belonged to the first category. As for Fu Qingtian... he was of the second kind¡ªa true Supreme of the current era.


    That was why, despite Yuan Zhenchuan and Fu Qingtian being both Legends, Yuan Zhenchuan followed Fu Qingtian''s lead.


    Zhao Kunwu and Bai Yang were on par with Fu Qingtian! They had reached the pinnacle of the Legendary Astral Cultivator path and were universally recognized as the strongest, with no further room for growth.


    In Martial Saint terms, each of them was the equivalent of an Extreme Martial Saint.


    Astral Cultivators didn''t have "physique" or "talent" distinctions, so the concept of "peerless legends" didn''t exist.


    As Supremes, Fu Qingtian, Bai Yang, and Zhao Kunwu stood at the pinnacle of the Legendary path.


    "Li Pin has paved the way for the Martial God realm, a path that isn¡¯t limited by talent, unlike the Astral Cultivation System. This path can grow to rival, and even surpass, the Legends. His achievement is unparalleled," Venerable Bai Yang said.


    Neither Fu Qingtian nor Yuan Zhenchuan refuted his words.


    Fu Qingtian¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Whether he agreed or not, when Li Pin demonstrated the ultimate form of the Martial God and unleashed the power of the, crushing Cang Shengdao, everyone had to acknowledge that this wasn¡¯t inferior to a Legend.


    No, perhaps its power was more terrifying than even a Legend!


    Li Pin had used the blood of a Legendary Mage to dere to the world the Martial God path¡¯s formidable strength.


    Venerable Bai Yang spoke slowly. "Cang Shengdao of Great Shang refused orders and killed one of our race''s heroes. This is an unforgivable crime. Fortunately, he''s dead. Otherwise, even a thousand cuts wouldn''t be enough to punish him.


    "However, though Cang Shengdao acted on his own personal motives, Lord Zhao, as his master, you must bear secondary responsibility.


    "The tragedy of Martial God Li isn''t just his alone¡ªit''s a loss for all of human civilization. At a time when our greatest threat looms over us, internal strife led to the fall of a supreme genius who opened a new path. I deeply regret this.


    "To make amends, Great Shang will contribute the entire Legendary Mage promotion system and theplete collection of Legendary Astral Technique formations to bolster the foundation of the human race."


    Zhao Kunwu continued, "Great Shang will make every effort topensate Li Pin''s family and rtives. If any of them are Astral Cultivators, we will devote all resources to help them achieve the realm of the Masters. If they follow the Martial Path, we will assist them in bing Martial Saints, or even Martial Gods."


    His expression was filled with sincerity, and his promises were exceptionally generous.


    After all, Li Pin was already dead. Anyone could put on a show.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, he found the loss of Cang Shengdao and that divine relic rather a pity.


    Of course, Zhao Kunwu had no intention of paying lip service to his offer topensate Li Pin''s family. After all, he wasn''t certain of the divine relic''s true power. What if... it had preserved Li Pin¡¯s life?


    In that case, taking care of Li Pin¡¯s family might offer them a way to smooth things out if Li Pin really did survive.


    "Lord Zhao''spensations seem sincere," Bai Yang remarked with a mix of emotions.


    After that, he turned to Fu Qingtian. After a moment''s thought, he said, "Lord Fu, regarding how you handled the conflict with Martial God Li, we find it hard to believe that the Special United Squad under yourmand could¡ª"


    "The suprememander position will be taken over by Yuan Zhenchuan!" Fu Qingtian interrupted.


    Venerable Bai Yang and the others nced at Yuan Zhenchuan. "Lord Yuan Zhenchuan?"


    He held immense influence in Tianyuan, but globally...


    "Must this escte further? What is the proper course of action?" Fu Qingtian''s gaze turned cold. "A Great Shang Legend killed the pioneer of Tianyuan''s Martial God Path! What a vile act! It''s no less grievous than if a Legend assassinated the Emperor of Tianyuan! Great Shang! Is this a deration of war against us!?"


    His gaze swept across Bai Yang, Zhao Kunwu, Zhang Zixiao, and Ma Long.


    "If we follow the normal course, Tianyuan must retaliate with force. At the very least, we would need to kill one of Great Shang''s Legends to demonstrate our strength! At this point, do you really want us to engage in an all-out war with Great Shang''s Legends!?"


    His words sent chills through the Legends.


    Fu Qingtian''s willingness to relinquish the suprememander position was already the best possible oue.


    As he said, a Legendary Mage from Great Shang had killed Tianyuan''s Martial God pioneer...


    How was that not a deration of war?


    The fact that Tianyuan was willing to endure it showed how much they valued the bigger picture.


    Who dared press them to surrender the suprememander''s position?


    Moreover, with Yuan Zhenchuan as suprememander, his actions would naturally be less firm than Fu Qingtian''s, leaving more room to navigate many perilous tasks.


    At this, Venerable Bai Yang and the others exchanged nces and nodded, "Then, as Lord Fu suggested, Yuan Zhenchuan will assume the position of suprememander."


    After some brief discussions about minor details, the group bid their farewells and left.


    Once they were gone, Yuan Zhenchuan sighed. "This matter¡ª"


    "Let it be," Fu Qingtian cut him off.


    "The truth about Li Pin can''t be concealed. Even if we wanted to hide it, the other five nations wouldn''t cooperate. Worse, they could use this to weaken you and diminish Tianyuan''s standing in the international stage. They might even fan the mes. All we can do now is shift all the me onto Great Shang and Cang Shengdao," Yuan Zhenchuan.


    "It was my oversight. This could directly affect Tianyuan''s chances of securing the chairman position after the Human Alliance undergoes its restructuring ..." Fu Qingtian couldn''t help but feel deep remorse as he said this. <i>One wrong move, and the whole game is lost.</i>


    Tianyuan''s bright prospects had been jeopardized by this incident. Furthermore...


    Fu Qingtian watched Zhao Kunwu''s departing figure... both were supreme experts! Each part of the bigger picture! Yet Zhao Kunwu''s scheming had stifled the possibility of Tianyuan''s rise in the short term...


    A deep enmity had formed.


    Yuan Zhenchuan hadn''t noticed the change in Fu Qingtian''s expression. He followed along and sighed.


    He wanted to me Fu Qingtian for being too harsh with Li Pin...


    But after careful thought, it wasn''t entirely urate to say Fu Qingtian was too harsh.


    <i>Besides, what was done, was done.</i>


    "The reformation of the Human Alliance could take three to five years, maybe even drag on for a decade or more. During this time, there might still be a chance to turn things around," Fu Qingtian said.


    Yuan Zhenchuan was taken aback, but quickly realized what Fu Qingtian meant. "You mean..."


    "Li Pin pioneered the Martial God path. We... might still find a way beyond the Legendary realm!" Fu Qingtian took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. "From now on, I will devote all my efforts to this goal. I will... make Astral Cultivators great again!"


    1. Canaan is an ancient region in the Middle East in the real world. ?

 Chapter 293: News

    <h4>Chapter 293: News</h4>


    At Jiang Province''s Guardian Hall, Xiang Tianxing sat in his chair. He stared at themunication device, his entire body cold as Su Dongfeng fell silent after delivering the message.


    For a long time, he wasn''t able to utter a word.


    The dead silence stretched on for half a minute before he finally spoke again. "So... Li Pin... is really dead? A... Legendary Mage personally took action against... a newly ascended Martial God?"


    Su Dongfeng''s voice came from themunication device.


    ¡ªIt''s already a miracle that Li Pin managed to drag down his opponent with him.


    Xiang Tianxing sat in silence for a long time, speechless.


    In the end, he let out a long sigh. "Why... did it have toe to this..."


    ¡ªNo one wished for this oue, not even the higher-ups in Tianyuan. But still... it happened.


    "Wasn''t Lord Fu Qingtian in that sea region? Did he just stand by and watch Li Pin die!?" Xiang Tianxing asked.


    ¡ªAll I can say is... it was an ident...


    Su Dongfeng muttered, a trace of resentment surfacing.<i> If not for Fu Qingtian''s arrogance, believing he could handle Cang Shengdao at any moment with the Void Ring, thinking everything was within his control, how could it have reached this point?</i>


    <i>He should have dealt with Cang Shengdao the moment he appeared.</i>


    <i>Arrogance? It was Fu Qingtian''s arrogance as the Supreme Expert that led to this disastrous oue.</i>


    Unfortunately... with Fu Qingtian''s position, almost no one in Tianyuan or even the world had the authority to criticize him.


    Xiang Tianxing clearly understood this as well. Grief clouded his voice. "The supreme expert! What a supreme expert!"


    Su Dongfeng cautioned gravely.


    ¡ªVent if you must, but under no circumstances should this matter be spread.


    @@novelbin@@


    Xiang Tianxing sneered. "Not spread? Why, just because Fu Qingtian did it, no one can say a word?"


    ¡ªWe need to ensure harmony and stability within Tianyuan. <i>Sigh.</i> At the very least, we can''t let public opinion be affected.


    Xiang Tianxing fell silent.


    ¡ªIn this prevailing international climate, it''s not just our primarypetitor, Great Shang, that seeks to hinder our rise in power; even Sr Radiance, the Star Alliance, Royal Empire, and the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Countries, all share the same agenda.


    ¡ªIt''s foreseeable that they will use Li Pin''s death to weaken our global standing. But we cannot let this narrative take root. We must shift the focus to Great Shang, stir up emotions, and create a united front against ourmon enemy.


    Su Dongfeng''s tone grew firm.


    ¡ªThis is a battle of ideology!


    Xiang Tianxing quickly understood Su Dongfeng''s point.


    Despite Fu Qingtian''s role in this, Tianyuan had to suppress the incident to maintain internal stability and direct the me outward.


    If things spiraled out of control, they could be subject to both internal and external pressure, which would be disastrous.


    ¡ªTake care of Li Pin''s family. <i>Sigh.</i> The shock and impact that the Martial God''s path has brought to the world are far from over. In his final moments, Li Pin demonstrated the ultimate form of the Martial God, striking fear into even the Legendary Mages. Li Pin''s name will soon be a true Legend, admired and revered by all martial artists worldwide.


    He paused.


    ¡ªIf someone were to approach Li Pin''s family now and exploit his influence to stir up trouble¡ª


    Xiang Tianxing sneered. "Now they realize the seriousness of the situation. But before, weren''t they the ones who called him arrogant for proiming himself the Martial God?"


    Su Dongferng replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡ªWho could have known back then that the ultimate power of the Martial God would lead to such catastrophic destruction?


    "Didn''t Li Pin make it clear to everyone? He said that the limits of the Martial God''s power were the limits of the celestial bodies. But did anyone believe him?"


    On the other end, Su Dongfeng shook his head.


    Many things, many truths, were hard to believe through words alone. It was only when they actually happened that people were convinced.


    It was simr to how Li Pin would always warn his opponents before a battle, only for him to receive usations of arrogance.


    People... often only believed what they wanted to believe.


    After a moment of reflection, Su Dongfeng spoke again.


    ¡ªTo honor Li Pin''s contributions to Tianyuan, the higher-ups n to invest significant resources into establishing a martial arts faction in Jiang Province¡ªthe Divine Martial Sect¡ªto promote Li Pin''s Martial God path. At the same time, Taibai will posthumously confer upon him the title of Divine Martial Lord. No one will forget all that he sacrificed.


    "He''s dead. What does any of this matter now?" Xiang Tianxing replied, unwilling to argue further.


    As he said, it didn''t matter anymore.


    ¡ªBetter than nothing.


    ¡ªYour daughter has a good rtionship with Li Pin''s family, so we''ll be counting on you to handle the matter offorting them.


    Xiang Tianxing remained silent for a while before finally nodding.


    Su Dongfeng said nothing more and ended themunication.


    Xiang Tianxing stared at the dimmedmunication screen, motionless in his chair.


    It wasn''t until half an hourter, as dusk began to settle outside, that he slowly came back to his senses.


    "Dead..." he muttered.


    His mind drifted back to thest conversation he had with Li Pin before they parted ways in Jiang Province City.


    <i>Adults... they have to be ready to pay the price for their choices.</i>


    What price was Li Pin willing to pay? He had asked him that question before, and his answer had been....


    "Everything," Xiang Tianxing murmured to himself.


    Yes, everything.


    And it had trulye to pass, for nothing had remained of Li Pin, not even a body.


    Back then, he didn''t agree with Li Pin, but he knew there was no stopping him. So, the only thing he could do was offer his blessing.


    Those words still echoed faintly in his ears. Yet a blessing was merely that¡ªa blessing.


    "In the end... you still died."


    ***


    ¡¸Breaking news! Li Pin, known as Martial God Li, the greatest figure in the history of Tianyuan''s martial arts, champion of the World''s Top Martial Competition, holder of the King of the Century title, and pioneer of the Martial God Path, was ambushed three hours ago by Cang Shengdao, the Legendary Mage from Great Shang. Despite Martial God Li''s fierce resistance, he could not escape his fate...¡¹


    ¡¸Martial God Li''s tragedy is a tragedy for all of Taibai¡ªfor all of Tianyuan¡ªand for humanity itself! At a time when countless nations of the human race are drowning in chaos, faced with the constant threat of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, some still choose to wage internal battles...¡¹


    ¡¸Representatives of the six major council nations of the Human Alliance have expressed their grief over the passing of Martial God Li, calling for unity to stand against the monstrous threat. After extensive talks, the nations have agreed to lower gs to half-mast in solemn mourning for Li Pin...¡¹


    ¡¸We interrupt with urgent news. The great martial artist...¡¹


    Three hours had passed since Li Pin''s death.


    Following discussions and an agreed consensus, the news was simultaneously broadcast by every major national media outlet.


    Soon after, secondary media channels began sharing the news, spreading it to every corner of the globe with incredible speed.


    The King of the Century Competition had already reached its peak of global attention. Even after the battle had ended, the heat surrounding it had not yet faded.


    Soon, the news spread, shocking the entire world.


    Li Pin, the pioneer of the Martial God path, whose aplishments surpassed even the undisputed King of the Century... has passed away just like that?


    At first, many believed it was a joke. However, as more and more official sources confirmed it, it gradually struck them that... it was all true.


    Especially when details of Cang Shengdao¡ªthe one responsible for Li Pin''s death¡ªwere released, revealing his connection to Cang Shengjie, everyone had to face the reality.


    Li Pin... had been murdered.


    The world was plunged into immense shock and grief.


    ***


    At the Riverscape Marvel.


    Xiang Xiaoyue''s eyes were red as she looked at Li Yunyao.


    Not long ago, Li Yunyao had been ying on the sofa with her and nning surprises for Li Pin''s return. Now, her face was full of sorrow.


    Lin Xiaolu and Qin Rouran sat beside her. Judging from their appearance, they had clearly been crying not long ago.


    Lin Xiaolu nudged Li Yunyao gently. "Yaoyao... don''t scare us... Please, say something... anything..."


    Li Yunyao remained unresponsive to the outside world, sitting on the sofa, her gaze empty and devoid of life.


    Xiang Xiaoyue tried to console her. "Yaoyao, don''t be like this. If Brother Li Pin were still here, he wouldn''t want to see you like this. It''d break his heart."


    To their worry and dismay, Yaoyao''s eyes remained nk, their words seemingly falling on deaf ears.


    <i>Ring! Ring!</i>


    Li Yunyao''s phone rang. The ringtone echoed for a long time.


    Lin Xiaolu nced at the screen and whispered, "It''s Auntie calling..."


    As soon as she said that, the focus returned to Li Yunyao''s eyes.


    She quickly stepped forward, picked up the phone, and answered it.


    Soon, the trembling voice of Li Yunyao''s mother came through.


    ¡ªYaoyao, I heard on the news... that your brother¡ª


    "They''re lying!" Li Yunyao interrupted, her voice resolute and firm. "My brother''s fine. How could anything happen to him!? He''s the world champion, the King of the Century, and the pioneer of the Martial God Path! Nothing could possibly happen to him! He just has some things to take care of...."


    ¡ªRe... really?


    Mrs. Li''s voice trembled with worry.


    Li Yunyao''s voice was full of determination.


    "Mom, trust me, and trust brother. He''s fine. He will definitely be okay."


    ¡ªYaoyao...


    "Mom, believe me. I will find him. He''ll definitely be okay," Li Yunyao solemnly promised.


    ¡ªAlright, I believe you... Yaoyao, I''lle see you soon...


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine, and besides..."


    Li Yunyao lifted her head.


    At that moment, she felt as if the sky above her had copsed, exposing the true nature of the world.


    She recalled Li Pin''s words to her.


    <i>In this world, no one can stay invincible forever. No one remains undefeated for eternity.</i>


    "I''m doing just fine."


    ¡ªYaoyao...


    "I''ll find him." rity and determination reced the confusion in her eyes. "No matter what..."

 Chapter 294: Reconstruction

    <h4>Chapter 294: Reconstruction</h4>


    The celestial movement never shifted ording to the will of any being.


    At the very least, that was the case on Gaia.


    The slowly floated in the vast, boundless universe, moving forward at over four hundred kilometers per second under the pull of a ster body in its gxy.


    Due to the''s gravity and the force field surrounding its surface, it continued to move at terrifying speeds without affecting those living on it in any way.


    It was just like riding in a vehicle moving at high speeds. If the vehicle was stable enough, the passengers would hardly feel like they were moving at all. This illusion would only break if the passengers looked out the window.


    At this moment, a person seemed to awaken within this fast-moving, raising his head and gazing out at the "outside" world in fascination.


    At that moment, hepletely immersed himself in the''s Celestial Maic Field, bing a part of it. In this state, he quietly perceived the''s celestial movements, felt the flow of the maic field, and...


    The intersections of this within the vast universe and external celestial bodies.


    The feeling... it was beyond the capacity of what the humannguage can describe. The only thing that coulde close to describing his state was a single poem.


    <i>Traveling eighty thousand miles a day whilst standing still, looking into the distance from a great height and watching the countless rivers of stars a thousand rivers from afar.</i> [1]"


    At this very moment, the secrets of the Celestial Maic Field''s movement wereid bare before Li Pin, no longer holding mystery.


    ***


    "So I''ve been putting the cart before the horse all this time," Li Pin murmured.


    Even though he had opened the path of the Martial God and could activate the Celestial Maic Field with his Lifeform Force Field, he had been utilizing the Celestial Maic Field rather crudely. His manner of thinking had been too narrow.


    It was like a maically confined nuclear fusion facility.


    In theory, the concept of nuclear fusion was the key factor in releasing this power, but all this while, he has been deploying the power forcefully, smashing them out at his opponents.


    What was this if not putting the cart before the horse?


    Li Pin came to a realization. <i>The true purpose of the maic field is to constrain and temper my strength. The key to the path of the Martial God is to bring forth and release my power more effectively.</i>


    He looked again at the movement of the Celestial Maic Field.


    The process was slow, yet it was filled with eternal beauty. It was vast, yet charged with a soul-stirring resonance.


    The curve of the maic field fluctuations was so enchanting. The trajectory of the free, effortless movements was so graceful.


    He wished to linger a little longer, to look a little closer, to watch with even greater rity. However, pity, the faint blue glow in his mental spirit world was about to fade.


    "I can''t wait any longer, or else... I won''t have enough energy to reconstruct my body," Li Pin said.


    Back when he had been intercepted by Cang Shengdao, Li Pin was faced with two options. He could''ve merged into the Celestial Maic Field, pushed his speed to the extreme, and fled far away, and Cang Shengdao wouldn''t have been able to catch up to him.


    These threats he had been throwing around? They were meaningless to Li Pin.


    However, Li Pin didn''t do that; he had chosen the second option¡ªwhich was to fight to the death!


    Perhaps, in making this choice, he had considered showing the world the ultimate power of the Martial God path. Or maybe he wanted to vent his emotions to the world.


    But in truth... he simply did not want to retreat. That was all.


    The azure crystal within the blue jade amulet had optimization and reconstructive effects. Just a part of its energy seemed capable of regrowing a lost limb. If the entire crystal was absorbed, it could potentially allow someone to resurrect from just a drop of blood.


    So, in the eyes of the world, Li Pin, the founder of the Martial God path, had used his final swan song to draw on the Celestial Maic Field, unleashing an earth-shattering blow capable of erasing any Legend.


    After delivering that strike, his mental spiritpletely merged with the Celestial Maic Field. He was instantly captivated by the magnificence, beauty, and vastness of its movement.


    Seeing that the azure energy merging with his mental spirit seemed stronger than he had anticipated, Li Pin didn''t immediately channel the energy in the azure crystal to rebuild his body. Instead, he decided to linger in this state of being merged with the Celestial Maic Field toprehend the power of the Celestial Force.


    Having been unshackled from the constraints of time of the mortal flesh and blood, Li Pin delved into the insights around him, forgetting all about time.


    Li Pin didn''t know how much time had passed when he noticed that the energy in the azure crystal couldn''t sustain him, and he was forced to exit this state.


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    Ripples spread!


    In a barren-looking wilderness with barely a tree in sight, a streak of blue light suddenly descended from the sky.


    As the blue light formed, countless threads emerged.


    Upon close inspection, they were nerves and blood vessels rapidly taking shape.


    ***


    Li Pin quietly sensed this state. <i>Reconstruction of the flesh....</i>


    Due to his "irvoyance" gift, he had an extremely thorough understanding of his own body. Every cell was almost projected into his mind.


    While this gift did not allow him to rebuild his body from mere atoms, recreating a body from atomic structures provided by energy was within his capabilities.


    The energy from the azure crystal handled the atomicbination, while the irvoyance gift guided the flesh''s rebirth, rapidly forming a new body.


    However, while performing the flesh rebirth, he paused to think for a moment.


    "Cause and effect... What needs to be settled has been settled, and what needs to be repaid has been repaid."


    It was time for him to return to himself.


    On another note, the azure crystal not only allowed for theplete rebirth of the flesh but also optimized the human body''s structure.


    <i>Since that''s the case.... I can make myself more attuned to the Celestial Maic Field.</i>


    Li Pin used his gift to guide his optimization, silently changing his internal structure.


    The change in internal structure was minor, yet it was enough to grant Li Pin a physique simr to the Thunder-Maic Elemental Body.


    <i>This is a rare opportunity; perhaps I should add the self-healing gift as well? </i>Li Pin pondered.


    Just as Li Pin started tinkering again, he paused, realizing that only adding the self-healing gift wasn''t enough. He was reminded of theprehensive recovery effect the azure crystal had on his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    Soon, he went from adding the self-healing gift to the recovery gift instead. Furthermore, if the self-healing gift was only going to be at level one, the recovery gift was at level three.


    Unfortunately, the optimization and flesh rebirth the azure crystal provided worked on an atomic level, so no matter how Li Pin emted or simted, he could not fully replicate it.


    <i>Other than the Thunder-Maic Elemental Body and recovery gifts, maybe I should add another gift... like the enlightenment gift....</i>


    Thoughts flowed in Li Pin''s mind, but soon, he could only reluctantly abandon the idea.


    For one, he had never encountered the enlightenment gift, nor had he met anyone with it. Secondly, the azure crystal''s energy was running out. The amount left wasn''t enough to do what he had in mind.


    <i>Better not go overboard.... This is good enough already.</i>


    Either way... as he delved deeper into the "irvoyance gift," one day, he would eventually acquire all these talents.


    ***


    Half an hourter, the process was done, and under Li Pin''s precise control, the azure glow was fully expended. Not a bit was wasted.


    In the middle of the wilderness, a man in his thirties appeared. He was not particrly stunning, but he had a unique charm to him.


    The sunlight cast on his chiseled muscles, entuating the terrifying power hidden within to anyone watching.


    "It''s a pity... I don''t know what a body with qi and blood levels of two hundred or three hundred would look like; otherwise, I could''ve tried optimizing and restructuring toward that strength...."


    With his understanding of cells and micro-maniption through the irvoyance gift, he might be able to aplish this step.


    Even if he couldn''t... his physique could still significantly improve. He hadn''t experienced any increase in physical strength from the reconstruction. He had only obtained a physique simr to that of the Thunder-Maic Elemental Body and evolved the self-healing gift to the recovery gift.


    Now that Li Pin didn''t have the azure crystal to ensure his survival, if another Legendary Mage were to appear, he would have no choice but to retreat strategically.


    <i>What exactly is that azure crystal? Even without the irvoyance gift, others could fully use its energy and achieve aplete rebirth... </i>Li Pin pondered.


    After a moment, a thought struck him.


    <i>Flesh regeneration!? Resurrection!?</i>


    His pupils dted. <i>Could it be...the Rebirth Ring from the Six Divine Rings, the one which holds the power to bring the dead back to life!?</i>


    <i>No, something''s not right!</i>


    The Rebirth Ring, as rumored, had a cooldown period of two to three years. Once activated, it couldpletely revive a recently deceased ring bearer back to full health.


    The azure crystal, on the other hand, was a one-time consumable.


    Maybe... the azure crystal was a divine relic slightly inferior to the Rebirth Ring.


    It was all water under the bridge now, however. There was no point pondering over it.


    Li Pin inspected himself.


    This new body was night and day from his previous body, "Li Pin''s" body.


    He had modeled his new body based on his previous look back from the Blue. It wasn''t an exact one-to-one, however.


    After all, no matter what, the "Li Pin" from Blue had only been a Core Force martial artist. He wouldn''t have possessed the same level of Vitality, Qi, and Spirit he had now.


    In terms of appearance, though, he differed from the previous Li Pin.


    To be precise, the newly reborn Li Pin was more aligned with the version of himself that would have reached Martial God on Blue. Just as he had intended when reconstructing himself.


    Now, neither the old Li Pin nor the new Li Pin owed anything to each other anymore! He had repaid the kindness owed to "Li Pin." He had also repaid all debts to others, including those from Tianyuan.


    From now on, he would be himself again. He would return to being...


    "Li Pin."


    @@novelbin@@


    He whispered the name he had used across two lives.


    He no longer intended to return to Tianyuan. Instead, he decided toplete the path of the Martial God on thisnd, likely thousands of kilometers away from Tianyuan.


    But first, he had to solve one immediate problem.


    "Let''s find some clothes to wear."


    1. Extract from a poem by Mao Zedong. The first part reflects the speed at which the is spinning and the limitations of human perspectives. The second part reflects the majesty and vastness of the universe. ?

 Chapter 295: The Great Moon Country

    <h4>Chapter 295: The Great Moon Country</h4>


    One hourter.


    Li Pin had found something to wear by now. Although it was hard to say he was dressed, saying he was covered up wouldn''t be wrong.


    There were three holes in this outfit.


    It was the kind of clothing you could throw away, and no one would bother to pick it up.


    "So... where am I exactly?"


    Li Pin walked along a muddy road, looking at the small thatched huts on either side. He hadn''t seen buildings like this even back in the Blue''s rural areas, let alone in developed countries.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I could still sense Gaia''s familiar Celestial Maic Field''s movements, I''d have thought I had transmigrated again."


    Li Pin continued walking for a while.


    Finally, he saw some figures up ahead. They were a dozen or so children, either wearing nothing or were dressed in extremely tattered clothing. These children were sun-tanned, dirty, and visibly malnourished. A few of them, looking about seven or eight years old, were so thin that their ribs pressed against their skin.


    Wearing only ragged pants, they clutched onto some kind of nt and stared wide-eyed as Li Pin passed by.


    As he walked past them, Li Pin noticed a few adults as well. Most of the men were shirtless. Few were wearing shirts, but they were tattered and very old.


    @@novelbin@@


    Their clothing was in far worse condition than Li Pin''s.


    The women fared no better.


    Even though Li Pin seemed to have entered what resembled a small town, there were barely any concrete buildings around, making it clear to Li Pin that this was a poor and underdeveloped ce.


    Even though Li Pin wasn''t considered fair-skinned, he still stood out in sharp contrast to the dark yellow-tannedplexions of the locals.


    Li Pin had only seen skin tones like these on Blue, on old farmers who spent their days toiling under the sun. Theirplexion was so yellow it appeared dull, so dull that it seemed to glow.


    Li Pin looked at his outfit, which was rtively clean despite the holes it had.


    He had originally pilfered this piece of clothing thinking it wasn''t a big deal. However, this sight before him made him realize that he might''ve deprived a family of a valuable possession. Nheless, Li Pin didn''t intend to return it anytime soon.


    He was looking for some sign that could tell him where he was. He looked around but couldn''t even see any power lines.


    "This ce... is truly impoverished. Even in the poorest rural areas, you wouldn''t find a town with tens of thousands of people and fewer than one in ten with ess to electricity?"


    Li Pin looked down at the road he was treading on. It was shabby and riddled with potholes. Yet, it was the main entry and exit route into this small town.


    As he walked, more and more people appeared on the road, yet no one tried to strike up a conversation with Li Pin. They saw his rtively fair skin and avoided him. Some even looked at him with hostility.


    At this moment, a voice came from beside Li Pin.


    It was a man dressed like a security officer. He looked to be in his forties.


    Li Pin didn''t respond to the man, not understanding him.


    Seeing Li Pin''sck of response, the man stammered as he switched to anothernguage.


    "Do you speak Tianyuan''snguage?" Li Pin asked.


    This was the onlynguage he knew.


    "I do... a little..." answered the man tentatively.


    Through a mix of guesswork and Li Pin''s look of rudimentary understanding, the man gleamed he needed assistance, so he asked "Do you need help?"


    "Where is this ce?" Li Pin asked.


    The man looked puzzled by the question. Soon, he gestured for Li Pin to follow him.


    He led Li Pin to an enclosed courtyard at the edge of the town.


    Well, it was more like a manor.


    It covered over 100,000 square meters and there were several buildings inside. All of the buildings inside were made of concrete.


    Li Pin felt a faint sense of returning to modern society.


    After the man conversed with someone inside the vi, the iron gates opened, and another man in a simr security uniform led Li Pin into the courtyard.


    There were quite a few people dressed simrly inside the courtyard.


    <i>Are they security personnel? </i>Li Pin thought.


    They all looked to be armed.


    On a nearby "training field" that stretched thousands of meters, there were several vehicles parked. Among them were two modified pickup trucks, armed with machine guns.


    <i>These equipment... t</i>his level of armament would be unimaginable on the Blue or in either Taibai or Tianyuan.


    The security personnel led Li Pin to the main building.


    The main building was substantial. It was five stories high and covered an area of over eight hundred square meters.


    The building''s exterior didn''t stand out much in this rural ce, looking like a standard rural mansion. It was quite grand, but nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, when Li Pin stepped inside, he was surprised by the degree of luxury. Numerous servants and attendants were bustling around within.


    Li Pin then saw a middle-aged man in a suit. sses perched on his face, he projected a schrly demeanor as he waited in the living room.


    From the second floor of the living room, another man looked down at them, wearing a casual robe and looking quite dignified.


    To Li Pin''s surprise, there was an Aura Cultivation Grandmaster beside the man. However, unlike other Aura Cultivation Grandmasters who were bursting with vitality, this one gave off a sense of energy akin to oil burning under intense heat, as if he had used extreme techniques to push his potential to the absolute limit, bing a Grandmaster at a great cost.


    Without proper recuperation, this person likely would not live past fifty.


    "I am a trantor from Xiangye City. You may call me Qiao Wen. How should I address you, sir?"


    "My surname is Li." Li Pin replied. "I''m a..."


    Considering how underdeveloped this ce was, theirmunication infrastructure should be inadequate. Therefore, assuming they hadn''t yet heard of the term Martial God, Li Pin opted for a simple title.


    "I am a Martial Saint who practices asceticism."


    Revealing his strength was meant to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Under Qiao Wen''s astonished gaze, Li Pin continued, "I lost my way while traveling through a forest and wandered for days until I arrived here. I''d appreciate it if you could provide some information about this area."


    "A Martial Saint who practices asceticism!" Qiao Wen quickly stood and respectfully bowed. "It is my honor to meet you."


    By now, the man upstairs who was wearing a long robe seemed inclined toe down. The Grandmaster next to him attempted to dissuade him, but he clearly failed as the man descended the staircase, wearing a smile.


    The man introduced, "Martial Saint Li, wee to thend of ten thousand saints, Molong Country''s Xiangye City."


    His Tianyuan dialect was even more fluent than Qiao Wen''s.


    "This, here, is our city''s lord, Wen Yusheng, Lord Wen," Qiao Wen quickly introduced.


    <i>Xiangye City?</i>


    Li Pin nced at the basic infrastructure outside, which was inferior even to a town in Taibai, and found it peculiar.


    <i>They call this a city?</i>


    But then, something clicked in his mind.


    <i>Thend of ten thousand saints?</i>


    "This is the Great Moon Country?"


    Wen Yusheng nodded. "That''s right."


    <i>So it really is Great Moon Country!</i>


    Thend of ten thousand saints was once one of the world''s superpowers before the Astral God''s descent!


    Due to an ill-fated decision by the royal family, the Great Moon Country was fractured during the era of turmoil, falling into chaos for decades afterward. Even today, the Great Moon Country''snd was said to be governed by three hundred warlords.


    Of course, warlords were what the external people addressed them as. Internally, the leaders of these factions had long since dered themselves kings or generals and lords.


    Molong Country, bold enough to call itself a nation, was likely one of the more powerful factions.


    "Martial Saint Li, you have chosen toe to an excellent ce for your training."


    Wen Yusheng smiled and extended an invitation, "Just a hundred and thirty kilometers south of Xiangye City lies the most famous martial arts sanctuary in Molong Country¡ªthe Dragonfist Sect. Over thirty years, this sect has produced dozens of Martial Saints¡ªnearly one every year.


    "Its westwardys the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield, a popr training ground and exploration site for many Martial Saints. Eastward is thergest mining region from the Great Moon period, yielding not only ck iron ore¡ªideal for forging weapons¡ªbut also the precious materials mithril and refined gold, which are essential for crafting high-grade astral equipment."


    Hearing this, Li Pin''s interest was piqued.


    He had no immediate intention of returning to Tianyuan and was keen on focusing on his own training, seeing his journey along the path of the Martial God to its end.


    "How strong are the ferocious beasts and demonic creatures?" Li Pin asked.


    Wen Yusheng patiently exined, "The Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield is the site where the decisive battle between Great Moon''s army and ferocious beasts as well as demonic creatures took ce.


    "Apart from certain demonized creatures like bats and scorpions, most threatse from Skeleton Demons¡ªmutated from beastfolks and human soldiers who perished there. They areparable to real Astral Cultivators in strength.


    "As for the mining area, it''s home to numerous Ghouls and Majins. They are primarily high-tier demonic creatures."


    Li Pin nodded. <i>High-tier demonic creatures...</i>


    He nned to seek out some demonic creatures to spar with as part of his training. At his current level, high-tier demons were most suitable for practice without the aid of the Celestial Maic Field.


    Wen Yusheng warmly offered, "Martial Saint Li, if you intend to explore or train in the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield, we''d be more than willing to assist you. We can provide for your amodations and daily needs here in Xiangye City."


    Li Pin nced at Wen Yusheng and quickly understood his intentions.


    He hoped to leverage Li Pin''s power as a Martial Saint to drive away those Skeleton Demons, keeping them at a safe distance from Xiangye City.


    Li Pin didn''t mind. Considering he''d be training here for a while, he needed food and lodging. It was mutually beneficial.


    Nodding, Li Pin replied, "Agreed. But I''ll need a guide for my first trip to the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield."


    Wen Yusheng looked at the grandmaster beside him. Receiving the grandmaster''s nod of agreement, Wen Yusheng smiled and turned his attention back to Li Pin. "Of course, I''ll arrange that for you, Martial Saint Li."


    "Thank you," Li Pin responded. Then, ncing down at his clothes, he asked, "Do you have money?"


    "The currency issued within Molong Country isn''t widely epted, so we mainly use the Royal Empire''s gold yuan as currency..." Wen Yusheng said.


    He looked at an elderly butler and instructed, "Bring ten thousand gold yuan."


    "No need for that much," Li Pin interjected. "A thousand will do."


    Wen Yusheng did not insist.


    Soon, Wen Yusheng arranged for Qiao Wen to take Li Pin to rest and change clothes.


    "My Lord, based on the pressure Martial Saint Li gave me, he truly possesses the strength of a Martial Saint. But since his background is unclear, letting him stay in your estate might be...."


    "It''s alright. I''ve already asked someone to invite Mr. Qiao over. It shouldn''t be an issue," Wen Yusheng responded, sighing. "The number of demonic creatures from the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield keeps increasing. Although we''ve copsed many of the exits, they still asionally emerge, disturbing the people. As their city lord... I can''t ignore this...."


    The man looked at Wen Yusheng.


    It was precisely because of Lord Wen''spassion, treating the people as valuable human beings, that he loyally stayed by his side, willing to protect him.


    "Even if this Martial Saint only stays a few days, it''s just the cost of hosting. Should he fail to drive off the demonic creatures, we''d end up spending even more to request assistance from the Dragonfist Sect''s Martial Saints."


    A sh of worry crossed Wen Yusheng''s face. "If the expenses get too high and we can''t meet this year''s tax obligations... the consequences would be unthinkable."

 Chapter 296: Getting Accustomed

    <h4>Chapter 296: Getting ustomed</h4>


    Li Pin had already changed into a fresh set of clothes in one of the guest rooms.


    "Great Moon..." he mumbled.


    He looked through the few books that had been delivered to his desk, written in Tianyuannguage, and quickly found one titled <i>Molong Chronicles</i> and started flipping through it.


    "Thend of ten-thousand saints...."


    It was a very grand name. However, this grand title carried a hidden meaning; thisnd was and of saints, not Astral Cultivators.


    There were no noteworthy Astral Cultivators in this country.


    The Great Moon Country had long since lost the glory and prosperity it had over sixty years ago. Not only was the country internally fragmented into over three hundred warlords, there were constant battles and it was filled with chaos. It was also gued by the open and covert conflicts between the Royal Empire and Great Shang, with which it shared borders.


    Moreover,panies from Sr Radiance and the Star Alliance had nted personnel to siphon off what they could from this country that can barely be called one.


    For decades, Great Moon''s development hadpletely stagnated, bing a true third-world country. These days, Great Moon¡¯s gross domestic product per capita would definitely rank amongst the bottom three globally.


    Li Pin flipped through the book. "Wow, this Molong Chronicles is quite interesting. ording to its description, the outside world has beenpletely overrun by ferocious beasts and demonic creatures? If anyone dared to venture out, they''d surely be fodder for these beasts.


    "Even the neighboring countries around Molong Country are said to be living in hellish conditions, filled with ughter, ferocious beasts, and demonic creatures... They might as well be saying that leaving Molong Country would definitely mean death."


    Without a doubt, this was a propaganda book.


    After the era of turmoil, the Great Moon hardly developed at all. Forget connecting to the world through the inte; the rate at which there was nationwide ess to electricity didn''t even reach ten percent.


    Li Pin took a look out of the window.


    By now, night had fallen, and aside from the brightly lit city lord''s manor, the entire Xiangye City was dotted with just a few points of light, mostly engulfed in darkness.


    This was still only because Xiangye City was under the jurisdiction of this city lord. The people in the other viges probably didn¡¯t even know what electronic devices were.


    "Once an Astral Cultivator is detected, they are taken by the Royal Empire, the Great Shang, Sr Radiance, or the Star Alliance. For regr people, the only way to change their fate is through martial arts. However, without proper nutrition, many end up ruining their bodies. Despite so, it''s still the only path avable to the people of Great Moon...."


    Li Pin thought of the Grandmaster who had been with Wen Yusheng. That Grandmaster portrayed the most urate depiction of a Great Moon martial artist.


    "As long as they don''t die from the training, they will continue to push themselves to the limit. How much blood and deaths are hidden behind thend of ten thousand saints?" Li Pin muttered.


    He took around half an hour to briefly go through the entire book.


    Comparing the information in the book with what he had seen in just one day, he could already conclude thatpared to the people of Great Moon, those of Taibai and Tianyuan were practically living in paradise.


    As he was lost in thought, someone knocked on the door and informed Li Pin that it was time for dinner.


    Under Qiao Wen''s lead, Li Pin was brought to the dining hall where many people were already waiting.


    Over ten servants were busy at work, serving the food.


    Wen Yusheng called out to Li Pin, "Martial Saint Li."


    After that, he introduced the people next to him to Li Pin.


    It turned out Wen Yusheng had three wives, four daughters, and five sons. However, Li Pin soon discovered that this wasn¡¯t the full extent of Wen Yusheng¡¯s family.


    At the dinner table, while hosting Li Pin, Wen Yusheng introduced the situation of Molong Country and Xiangye City.


    Xiangye City, despite being a national political center, only had a poption of 60 thousand, while Xiangye Territory had a poption of over 300 thousand.


    There were dozens of simr territories in Molong Country with varying poption sizes. Some had a poption exceeding a million and some had as little as a few hundred thousand.


    Molong Country had a total poption of over 30 million, and Molong Country''s royal family was one of the top ten warlords of Great Moon. They ruled over an area of more than a million square kilometers.


    Of course, none of this really mattered.


    That was because Molong Country''s poption count andnd size were constantly fluctuating.


    Taking Wen Yusheng as an example, he had only be Xiangye City''s city lord nine years ago. His predecessor had surrendered to Kanyun Country''s invasion. After Xiangye City was recovered, Wen Yusheng''s predecessor was executed by Molong''s royal family.


    Wen Yusheng had be the city lord due to his military merits in external wars and because his eldest son showed great aptitude in martial arts, reaching the Martial Saint realm at only thirty. He was now in the service of Molong Country''s third prince.


    Since both sides were not very familiar with each other, they only exchanged a few words before ending the conversation.


    After that, Li Pin returned to his room.


    In the entire Xiangye City, there were almost no entertainment activities to speak of. Forget shopping, watching movies, or ying games¡ªthere wasn''t even television to watch.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any, but...the signal was really terrible around here.


    Li Pin had no choice but to continue reading.


    "The Great Moon''s writtennguage has beenpletely abandoned. Currently, in Molong Country, or even throughout the Great Moon''s territory, two mainnguages are used¡ªthe Great Shang and the Royal Empire''snguages. As Molong Country is nearer to the Royal Empire, the Royal Empire''snguage is moremonly used."


    Li Pin checked the map.


    The Royal Empire and Great Shang were situated in the Southern Star Continent and Northern Star Continent respectively. Both continents were wide in the middle and narrow at the ends, with the central, wider part being the Great Moon.


    In its prime, both the Royal Empire and Great Shang were under the Great Moon''s overwhelming dominance.


    At the height of its power, the Royal Empire''s predecessor had even held a referendum to join the Great Moon, but thetter rejected the request with disdain.


    These days, however, be it the Royal Empire or the Great Shang, they were too upied with their internal affairs and treated the Great Moon as a buffer zone. At the same time, after finally toppling this superpower, neither of these two countries wants to see a unified Great Moon rise again.


    With this tacit understanding, Great Moon''s internal wars and constant emergence of warlords continue without end.


    After reading these descriptions, Li Pin fell into contemtion.


    After a long while, he muttered, "Wasn''t it said... that the human race is already on the brink of extreme danger?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Yet, it seemed that, despite the crisis looming over humanity, each nation was busy securing its own interests. This was how it was for the Great Shang, the Royal Empire, and... how it was for Tianyuan.


    He sat on the chair for very long without saying a word.


    ***


    The next day, Li Pin woke up very early.


    As Xiangye City''s city lord, Wen Yusheng naturally had his own security team. In addition, there was a six-hundred-man army stationed outside Xiangye City.


    After finishing breakfast and heading downstairs, Li Pin saw many people gathered to train and practice martial arts.


    It wasn''t just the security team members, but even Wen Yusheng''s three adult or nearly adult sons were among them.


    The one teaching them martial arts was an elderly Grandmaster.


    Qiao Wen quickly came over and greeted Li Pin with a smile. "Good morning, Martial Saint Li."


    Qiao Wen had been appointed to serve as Li Pin¡¯s personal trantor during his stay.


    "Help me find some books to learn Great Shang''snguage," Li Pin said.


    Qiao Wen was stunned. "Books to learn Great Shang''snguage?"


    "<i>Mmm</i>, I know the basics of Great Shang''snguage. It¡¯d be faster for me to pick it up," Li Pin said. "Besides, that''s the most widespreadnguage around here, right?"


    "Of course. I''ll inform the city lord right away."


    "Haha, I''ve already asked someone to make the preparations," someone said from inside the house.


    Wen Yusheng stepped out,ughing. "Martial Saint Li, it seems you n to stay with us for a while. If you¡¯re interested, I can help you apply for Molong Country''s citizenship."


    Li Pin said as his gaze fell on the elderly man beside Wen Yusheng. "We''ll see."


    Wen Yusheng smiled and said, "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Qiao Yuanshan."


    Li Pin didn''t speak but instead sized Qiao Yuanshan up.


    Qiao Yuanshan frowned, feeling pressure from Li Pin¡¯s gaze. "Such powerful martial intent... but Martial Saint Li, staring like that is somewhat impolite."


    Li Pin looked at him silently. After a long pause, he said, "If you don''t work on your self-cultivation, you might not live another year."


    Hearing that, Qiao Yuanshan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Who are you!?"


    "Work well on your self-cultivation." Li Pin looked at him and sighed. "You... aren''t even fifty, are you?"


    <i>He¡¯s not in his fifties yet looked this old....</i>


    Li Pin turned to Wen Yusheng. "I n on heading to the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield to scout the situation. Can I trouble you to arrange for someone to guide me there, Lord Wen?"


    "Alright," replied Wen Yusheng, nodding and turning to the Grandmaster behind him.


    Before Wen Yusheng could instruct the Grandmaster, Qiao Yuanshan interjected, "Let me go."


    He continued, "I know a bit of the Tianyuannguage. If I were to go, at least we don''t have to let Little Wen[1] go along as a trantor."


    When Wen Yusheng heard this, he fell silent for a moment before nodding.


    Soon, he beckoned someone over and gave the person some instructions.


    The person quickly drove off in a car.


    The car seemed to be an off-road vehicle that had been used for many years and had also been modified.


    "Do you prefer any specific weapon, Martial Saint Li? We can make the arrangements..."


    "An ordinary greatsword will do."


    Who knew what kind of dangers lurked in the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield. Having a weapon on hand was the safer option. The weapon they¡¯d provide would definitely be no astral equipment, but it would at least add to his killing power.


    Li Pin and Qiao Yuanshan got into the car and soon left Xiangye City.


    The roads in Xiangye City were full of potholes but were mostly paved. However, shortly after leaving the city, the paved road turned to gravel. Soon, the gravel turned to dirt, causing the already-slowing vehicle to slow down even more.


    Fortunately, the vehicle was powerful.


    If it had rained, though, they probably wouldn¡¯t have had any luck arriving today.


    Li Pin was speechless. <i>This isn''t much faster than going on foot. </i>


    Looking at therge pothole ahead, which could easily flip a car over if not careful, he couldn''t help but ask Qiao Yuanshan, "By the way, doesn''t your city lord n to fix these roads?"


    "Fixing roads isn''t that simple. On one hand... there''s no money. On the other hand... they''ll get destroyed."


    Li Pin was taken aback. "Destroyed?"


    He was quickly reminded of the situation in Great Moon; the three hundred warlords were always in incessant battles.


    Although Xiangye City wasn''t technically a border town of Molong Country, it was less than a hundred kilometers from the enemy forces of Kanyun Country.


    "Martial Saint Li, yourplexion and demeanor suggest that you are unlikely from our enemy forces, but please forgive my intrusion.... The people of thisnd have suffered greatly, and I hope your arrival is with good intentions," Qiao Yuanshan said solemnly.


    Li Pin nced to the side of the road.


    They happened to pass by a vige.


    The vige had a considerable poption, likely in the hundreds, but there wasn''t a single decent building to be seen. Most houses were thatched huts. On rainy days, it was easy to imagine the constant leakages through the roofs.


    Most of the children on the road were barefoot, running on gravel-filled paths, many of them not even wearing clothes.


    Upon seeing the vehicle approaching, they quickly ran back in fear.


    Most households probably didn''t have many pieces of furniture, if any.


    Who''d have thoughts of harming them?


    Li Pin shook his head. "I''m only here to train for a while."


    "Then," Qiao Yuanshan bowed slightly to him, "For a guest whoes with goodwill, we will do our best to meet all of your requests."


    1. Referring to Qiao Wen ?

 Chapter 297: Chaos of War

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chaos of War</h4>


    The vehicle moved at the grueling speed of thirty kilometers per hour.


    It took them over four hours to shakily traverse the distance of over a hundred kilometers. And that was only because of the rtively good condition of the vehicle. Had it been any other vehicle, it would''ve broken down in minutes.


    Qiao Yuanshan exined to Li Pin, "Up ahead is Gingko Vige, situated right at Xiangye''s borders. Another twenty kilometers past Gingko Vige, and we''ll reach the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield''s borders. This battlefield stretches over three hundred kilometers. This might not seemrge, but there is a massive world underneath the surface. We might already be above the underground region of the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield."


    Li Pin nodded, muttering, "An underground world...."


    @@novelbin@@


    Demonic creatures often liked to burrow underground, deliberately creating vast underground worlds.


    Research from the Six Extremities, such as from Tianyuan and Great Shang, showed that when the astral energy released by the Astral God filled the starry sky, Gaia was also exposed to it. Since Gaia itself had a natural cycle, this astral energy would sink into thend, condensing within its core due to cosmic gravitational pull and celestial movements.


    Demonic creatures and ferocious beasts would delve deeper underground. They did this not only to avoid humans, but to be closer to this source of astral energy.


    Qiao Yuanshan briefed Li Pin on precautions for the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield, and Li Pin listened attentively.


    Although Qiao Yuanshan revealed that the Skeleton Demons in the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield were only equivalent to mid-tier ferocious beasts¡ªsimr to an official Astral Cultivator¡ªLi Pin wouldn''t let his guard down even then.


    In the wilderness, anything could happen.


    Li Pin had been listening and taking in the information Qiao Yuanshan shared when he suddenly noticed something unusual and looked into the distance. "Something seems off."


    Qiao Yuanshan also looked up. "Hmmm?"


    As the vehicle continued moving forward, the group saw remnants of mes and thick smoke rising slowly into the sky.


    "What happened!?" Qiao Yuanshan''s heart tightened. "Stop the car!"


    He said to Li Pin, "Something must have happened in Gingko Vige. I''ll go check."


    "I''ll go with you," Li Pin said.


    The two left the driver and assistant behind and made their way over, restraining their energy and moving at a speed nearly matching the vehicle. As they closed in on Gingko Vige, charred thatched houses and buildings came into view.


    The vige was eerily silent.


    When they reached the vige entrance, Qiao Yuanshan suddenly realized something and quickly followed the scent of blood to a nearly dry river embankment.


    When Li Pin arrived, he heard someone''s furious roar. "Bastards!!"


    He looked toward the embankment.


    It was filled with hundreds of corpses¡ªadults, children, elderly, women....


    Blood mixed with the nearly dried river water, and a dense stench of blood assaulted their nostrils.


    It seemed they hadn''t been dead long, and with the Great Moon being in a tropical climate, the high temperatures attracted swarms of mosquitoes to the corpse pile, creating an unbearable stench.


    Li Pin crouched down and examined some bullet casings scattered on the embankment.


    Clearly, these people had been herded into the embankment and shot down. Perhaps a few had tried to escape, only to be killed and discarded into the dried river.


    Qiao Yuanshun was visibly furious. "Kanyun Country! It must be Kanyun Country''s Hyena Squad! Half a year ago.... they massacred a vige in Xiangshi Territory... And now, six monthster, they crossed Xiangshi Territory and attacked our Xiangye Territory!"


    "Massacring a vige... Won''t such an act be condemned internationally?" Li Pin asked.


    "Condemned internationally?" Qiao Yunshan sighed painfully. "With so many major issues in the world, who would care about the forgottennd of Great Moon Country? Which prominent figures would speak for us? Those lofty rulers on thisnd only care about how much profit they can gain here. They don''t care about the lives of ordinary people."


    Li Pin remained silent, ncing at the corpses piled up. There were hundreds of them.


    It was one thing to be killed by ferocious beasts or demonic creatures. After all, in a war between races, it was the survival of the fittest.


    But these people had been ughtered by people of their own race....


    Even though Li Pin himself had taken lives over the years, this massacre, involving hundreds of unarmed civilians... was new. It left him a little unsettled.


    Qiao Yuanshun slumped down in resignation and nced at Li Pin. "Martial Saint Li, I must quickly return to report this matter. As for the matter of guiding you to the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield..."


    "It''s just a few dozen kilometers away. I can go there myself," Li Pin replied.


    Qiao Yunshan nodded.


    At this moment, gunshots echoed from the distant mountains.


    The shooting would stop for a moment before continuing again. From the sound of it, the people firing were heading in Li Pin and Qiao Yunshan¡¯s direction.


    Li Pin and Qiao Yunshan exchanged nces before quickly hiding in a nearby bush.


    Soon, Li Pin heard people shouting strange words from afar in anguage he didn''t understand, and three armed pickup trucks sped into the vige. They fired shots indiscriminately again as if trying to attract attention to something.


    After that, the three trucks sped away as fast as they could.


    "Indeed, it''s the Hyena Squad from Kanyun Country!" hissed Qiao Yunshan, his voice icy as he watched the three trucks disappear.


    If not for the fact that each truck was equipped with a machine gun and most of the soldiers carried rifles, he would have charged in and tried to leave them all here. Given that the enemies were fully armed... even a Martial Saint like him would certainly die charging in like that.


    Within minutes of the trucks leaving, over a dozen tall figures came running from a distance.


    Li Pin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Skeleton Demons!" Qiao Yunshan gasped.


    In front of Li Pin were fourteenrge monsters, each between two to two and a half meters tall, made entirely of white bones. Yet they maintained a human shape, carrying weapons like battle axes and hammers. Their chests glowed with a bluish me, burning ceaselessly like a power source.


    While ferocious beasts could be regarded as mutated animals, demonic creatures weren''t, as they often defied human understanding, hence the name "demonic creatures."


    These Skeleton Demons were exactly demonic creatures that had been attracted by the sound of the gunshots from earlier.


    The Skeleton Demons emitted low growls when they didn''t spot any humans. Soon, they were drawn to the corpses on the riverbank and moved toward them.


    Qiao Yuanshan quickly realized what the people from earlier were intending to do. "They n to use these demonic creatures to clean up the battlefield, creating the illusion that demonic creatures attacked the vige!"


    "What use is that?" Li Pin asked.


    There were already so many shell casings scattered on the ground.


    Qiao Yunshan was silent. In the end, he shook his head and looked in a certain direction. "It''s not for us to decide whether it''s effective, but for those big shots."


    At this moment, Li Pin stood up.


    He hade to test the strength of these demonic creatures, to see if they could help improve his martial skills. Now they had been lured out of the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield, saving him a trip of several dozen kilometers.


    Qian Yunshan panicked a little when he saw Li Pin stand up. He hastily reminded him, "Martial Saint Li, be car¡ª"


    But before he could finish speaking, Li Pin had already rushed out.


    With a burst of force beneath his feet, he quickly reached his peak speed in a few strides.


    The closest Skeleton Demon reacted instantly, its mouth opening and closing as it emitted a silent shout. Its blue eyes zing, it raised its war hammer high.


    Then... nothing.


    As Li Pin approached the Skeleton Demon, his speed surged, propelled by the Nine Heavens Kunpeng technique. He darted toward the Skeleton Demon holding up its war hammer, thrusting his greatsword fiercely into the blue me zing in its chest.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Force erupted.


    The Skeleton Demon''s chest shattered under the Aura Force unleashed by Li Pin''s sword.


    Afternding the hit, Li Pin drew the sword and leaped back.


    Finally, the Skeleton Demon''s war hammer came crashing down, but it had no target, hitting nothing but air.


    The blue me at the center of the Skeleton Demon''s chest extinguished, and the Skeleton Demon began to tremble violently.


    Suddenly, a fire erupted and rapidly spread across its entire frame. In just seconds, the demonic creature was reduced to ashes.


    Qiao Yuanshan stood in ce, paralyzed and stunned. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    A formidable Skeleton Demon, which would typically take two or three Martial Saints working together to defeat, had died just like that?


    This was only the beginning.


    Li Pin didn''t show any signs of retreat after defeating the Skeleton Demon. He dashed ahead once more. This time, he set his sights on a Skeleton Warrior wielding a massive battle axe.


    The Skeleton Warrior noticed him too. Standing nearly 2.4 meters tall with a two-meter-long axe, it charged forward like an oing tank.


    The force of its charge rivaled that of a Crimson-Tooth Tiger or a Beastfolk Warrior.


    Li Pin didn''t dodge. He charged head-on, facing the towering Skeleton Demon.


    The two elerated before meeting in a direct, unembellished sh.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Centered around Li Pin and the Skeleton Warrior, a burst of force whipped up a gust of wind, kicking up dust and scattering bits of debris in all directions.


    Qiao Yuanshan''s eyes almost popped out from shock. <i>He met a Skeleton Warrior head-on and even pushed it back?!</i>


    Li Pin''s greatsword struck again, piercing through theyers of bone that protected the blue me in the Skeleton Warrior''s chest and swiftly killing it.


    This sight left Qiao Yuanshen appalled. "Th-this can''t be. He can''t be a martial artist! A Martial Saint can''t take on a mid-tier monster in directbat!"


    <i>Directly battling a mid-tier demonic creature! Wasn''t that something only Astral Cultivators could do?! </i>Martial Saint Li... he....


    "Weak." Li Pin remarked, somewhat disappointed. "They aren''t even worthy of me using the Blood-Seething Secret Art."


    He shouldn''t have expected much from mid-tier demonic creatures, equivalent to a standard Astral Cultivator.


    "Well, let''s finish off these skeletons quickly and check out the cave overrun by Zombies and Majins."

 Chapter 298: Astral Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 298: Astral Crystal</h4>


    Five minutester.


    Under Qiao Yuanshan''s horrified eyes, Li Pin took down fourteen Skeleton Demons with devastating ease.


    The entire fightsted only half a minute. He spent one full minute charging at the fourteen Skeleton Demons, and the remaining three and a half minutes searching for any valuables left behind after these monsters burned to ash.


    Luck was on Li Pin''s side this time, as he managed to find an Astral Crystal among the remains. What''s more, it was a genuine one


    Li Pin walked over to Qiao Yuanshan. "Astral Crystals are a globally epted hard currency. You have got channels to sell them here, right?"


    Qiao Yuanshan didn''t answer immediately, having not yet recovered from the shock.


    He blurted out, "Martial Saint Li... are you... a High-ss Astral Cultivator?"


    "No," Li Pin responded. "The difference between an Astral Cultivator and a martial artist is pretty obvious. Ordinary people might not sense it, but there''s no way a Martial Saint like yourself can''t. I''m just a unique martial artist who''s walked a bit further down the path of Martial Saints thanks to a bit of talent."


    Many names shed through Qiao Yuanshan''s mind. <i>He''s a gifted prodigy? Who is he? Ten-Thousand ughter? Ao Haichuan? Tai Long? Wang Liancheng!?</i>


    While thend of Great Moon had nearly lost all contact with the outside world, as one of the top experts under Xiangye City''s city lord, Qiao Yuanshan wasn''tpletely ignorant of external affairs.


    Despite their severe dys in acquiring information, he had heard about the most recent King of the Century Competition that had caused an uproar and reached every corner of the world.


    He was also familiar with the term "gifted prodigies"monly associated with Supreme Martial Saints.


    It''s just that, he was surprised by how powerful these prodigies were.


    <i>Are Supreme Martial Saints really this powerful? Perhaps they could y a mid-tier demonic creature in a life-and-death battle, but probably none could do it as effortlessly as Martial Saint Li, right?</i>


    <i>Or has the martial arts scene in Great Moon fallen behind the times?</i>


    <i>Even so... wasn''t this too much?</i>


    Li Pin clearly wasn''t nning to exin further, and Qiao Yuanshan didn''t dare ask more.


    This terrifying Martial Saint, whose power nearly rivaled that of a High-ss Astral Cultivator... already had the power to easily overturn the Xiangye territory.


    Li Pin nced at the devastation in Ginkgo Vige.


    After gauging the strength of the Skeleton Demons, he lost any desire to delve deeper into the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield.


    "Let''s head back together," Li Pin said.


    Qiao Yuanshan quicklyplied, "Yes."


    At that moment, Qiao Yuanshan finally recalled Li Pin''s earlier question and answered promptly, "Martial Saint Li, both Great Shang and Royal Empire have dedicated procurement stations in severalrge cities within Molong Country. We can exchange rare materials with them for whatever we need, and Astral Crystals are one of the most valuable items!"


    He nced at the crystal in Li Pin''s hand. "A genuine Astral Crystal like this is worth three million Royal Empire Gold Yuan or six million Great Shang currency."


    Li Pin frowned slightly at the quote. "Three million, six million..."


    The exchange rate between Great Shang and Tianyuan currencies was about equal, while the Royal Empire Gold Yuan traded at about 1:2 with Great Shang currency. Still, these buying prices were far below market value.


    After a brief pause, Li Pin didn''t dwell on it further.


    It was just material wealth. With his abilities, making money wasn''t a problem.


    Li Pin tossed the Astral Crystal to him. "Sell it for me and purchase some supplies. I''ll give you a listter."


    "You want me to sell it?" Qiao Yuanshan quickly caught the crystal and stammered, "This... this is a genuine Astral Crystal worth three million Royal Empire Gold Yuan!"


    In thisnd, three million Royal Empire Gold Yuan could buy the life of a Martial Saint!


    Li Pin didn''t offer further exnation. "Go."


    Since he nned to train in Great Moon for some time, it felt inappropriate to keep freeloading at Wen Yusheng''s estate.


    Soon, the vehicle returned, and it was another bumpy four-hour ride.


    As they neared Xiangye City, Li Pin had the driver stop in front of a mud-brick house.


    Two children were ying outside when the car rolled to a stop, a boy and a girl. When the two saw visitors arriving, especially ones riding in a vehicle, they quickly ran inside their home.


    Momentster, a man in proper clothing emerged. When he saw Qiao Yuanshan, he bowed respectfully."Teacher Qiao."


    Qiao Yuanshan looked at the man but didn''t recognize him.


    The man quickly exined, "Eight years ago, I attended one of your martial arts lectures at Xiangye Conference."


    Qiao Yuanshan nodded.


    When they first arrived in Xiangye Territory, they had indeed promoted martial arts to help the people be self-reliant, not wanting them to be defenseless in the face of danger. They even held public martial arts lessons in the Xiangye Conference Hall.


    However, they soon realized the real issue was hunger. People were already struggling to eat, and theycked proper nutrition. Forcing them to train would only harm their bodies. Therefore, three months after the sses started, they had to be canceled.


    Unfortunately, the problem of food and shelter remained unsolved.


    Despite the lord''s efforts over nine years, the heavy taxes from the higher-ups made it impossible to resolve. Things started to get even worse five years ago. Three years after that, the situation deteriorated even further when the tax officials observed a noticeable improvement in the morale of Xiangye City residents and decided to raise taxes further.


    "Yesterday, due to special circumstances, I took a set of clothes from your home," Li Pin said, pulling out a stack of gold yuan. "This ispensation."


    The man''s eyes lit up at the sight of the gold. However, after a few moments, he quickly made a decision and bowed. "It''s an honor that you valued those clothes."


    Qiao Yuanshan, watching from the side, said firmly, "Just take it."


    "Please, Teacher Qiao, don''t be angry," Meng Ren said, bowing lower. "My lord, I humbly ask that you take my son, Meng Yang, as a servant. From now on, he can serve you¡ª"


    "How dare you!"


    Meng Ren''s words were cut short by Qiao Yuanshan''s roar.


    Qiao Yuanshan turned to Li Pin and said, "Don''t listen to him. Give them an inch, and they''ll take a mile."[1]


    Qiao Yuanshan turned back to Meng Ren. "Borrowing clothes is a small matter. Even if it were something bigger, you still can''t make a request like this. If you try to use this as leverage, you''re unworthy of being a citizen of Xiangye. Speak like that again, and I''ll have you exiled!"


    Terrified, Meng Ren dropped to his knees. Trembling, he pulled up his sleeve, revealing a darkened wound with ck smoke spreading through his body.


    Looking at the gruesome wound, Qiao Yuanshan turned visibly shocked. "Death Aura? Did a Ghoul wound you?"


    However, he quickly backpedaled. "No, you''re not a martial artist. If you''d encountered a Ghoul, you wouldn''t have survived."


    Meng Ren''s eyes reflected grief, but more than that, there was despair. "I was cut by a stone tainted with Ghoul''s blood... while searching for ores."


    Qiao Yuanshan fell silent.


    @@novelbin@@


    The ck Gold Mine was thergest mine left over from the Great Moon era, with its tunnels spreading in all directions. During the chaos of that time, many Great Moon soldiers retreated into the mine, where countless soldiers and miners perished under pursuit by the Astral Cultivators.


    Due to the sudden attack, much of the mine''s valuable resources couldn''t be evacuated. Since then, many from Xiangye Territory and nearby regions have ventured into the mine, hoping to discover copper, crimson iron, ck iron, mithril, and adamantium ores to make a fortune.


    Over time, the soldiers, miners, andter treasure seekers who died inside were corrupted by astral energy, turning into Ghouls and Majin. The mine became one of the most dangerous regions, posing a grave threat to the surrounding territories. Yet, countless people continued to venture inside, risking their lives to search for valuable ores and extract the rich mineral deposits.


    In Xiangye Territory alone, hundreds perished each year.


    "Enough. The lord won''t abandon any of his people. I''ll apply for welfare assistance," Qiao Yuanshan said firmly.


    "And what about your daughter, if you send your son to serve me?" Li Pin asked.


    He had noticed two children in the yard earlier¡ªa boy around ten, and a girl about five or six.


    At this, Meng Ren opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But ultimately, he lowered his head in fear. He didn''t even dare to look toward the house.


    Li Pin nced at Qiao Yunshan. "Is Death Aura truly incurable?"


    "If it were just the wound, cutting off the arm might save him... but the Death Aura has already prated his body."


    Qiao Yuanshan shook his head. "It''s said only the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can remove Death Aura."


    Only the most powerful warlords in Great Moon had ess to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. Most warlords were no more than High-ss Astral Cultivators themselves.


    A small lord like Xiangye Territory didn''t have any Astral Cultivators. Their greatest military strength likely came from two or three Martial Saints.


    Of course, given how rare Astral Cultivators were in Great Moon, six hundred rifles held more sway than a few Martial Saints.


    Qiao Yuanshan sighed. "Now that I know about this, I can''t turn a blind eye. I''ll inform the lord, and the relief department will take care of raising those two children."


    Meng Ren, ovee with emotion, kowtowed repeatedly as tears streamed down his face. "Thank you, Teacher Qiao, thank you!"


    "You''re not even a martial artist, yet you dared to go into the ck Gold Mine? Of course you were going to die, leaving those children as orphans!" Qiao Yuanshan scolded, his voice filled with frustration.


    "Meng Yang... he''s got real talent... I... I just didn''t want him to end up like me... living a life with no future..." Meng Ren''s voice trembled as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yuanshan could only sigh. At its core, Xiangye Territory was simply too poor.


    This kind of situation was all too familiar for him. Without saying more, he gestured to Li Pin, and they both got into the car.


    The group then returned safely to Lord Wen Yusheng''s estate without incident.


    1. implies that people can be greedy. ?

 Chapter 299: Electromagnetic

    <h4>Chapter 299: Electromaic</h4>


    Qiao Yuanshan hurried into the study. "My lord."


    Wen Yusheng was busy handling the territory''s ounts. He looked up with a smile and said, "Mr. Qiao, you''re back? Did you reach the Ancient Beastfolk Battlefield? Did you encounter any demonic creatures?"


    Qiao Yuanshan nodded solemnly. He carefully closed the door behind him. "We did."


    This caught Wen Yusheng off guard. He sat up in his seat and asked cautiously, "It has only been a little over ten hours since you left, right? So, you didn''t go deep into the battlefield. Have the demonic creatures already appeared in the outer regions? You didn''t run into any danger, did you?"


    "Danger...." Qiao Yuanshan shook his head. "No."


    "Looks like you ran into one or two wandering creatures and avoided being noticed."


    Qiao Yuanshan''s face turned grim. "Not one or two¡ªfourteen Skeleton Demons. And we... or rather, Martial Saint Li, fought them."


    "Fought? Fourteen Skeleton Demons?" Wen Yusheng was stunned. "Martial Saint Li did? Alone?"


    "Yes, and what''s even more unbelievable is that he killed them all single-handedly," Qiao Yuanshan confirmed solemnly.


    "Killed them all?" Wen Yusheng shot to his feet. "Mr. Qiao, are you saying Martial Saint Li... alone... killed fourteen Skeleton Demons?"


    "Yes," Qiao Yuanshan said. "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Wen Yusheng''s eyes filled with disbelief. "How... how is that possible...."


    Realizing his words might have sounded offensive, he quickly apologized. "Mr. Qiao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but¡ª"


    "I understand," Qiao Yuanshan interrupted. "The shock I felt watching Martial Saint Li take down those demons was far greater than what you''re feeling now."


    Wen Yusheng sank back into his seat. "This.... Even Extreme Martial Saints would struggle to kill fourteen Skeleton Demons alone, wouldn''t they?"


    As the city lord of Xiangye, his knowledge and insight were far beyond that of ordinary folk, rivaling that of college students from Tianyuan and Great Shang who have received higher education and have a broad international perspective.


    Qiao Yuanshan let out a bitter smile. "Not just the Extreme Martial Saints, even Supreme Martial Saints wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Qiao Yunshan recalled how effortlessly Li Pin had dealt with those creatures. He was definitely as powerful as a High-ss Cultivator. His strength could even rank among the best High-ss Cultivators in Molong Country.


    "So, we don''t need to worry about whether Martial Saint Li bears any hostility. If he had any ill intentions,st night... none of us would have..."


    Qiao Yuanshan didn''t finish the sentence, but Wen Yusheng understood what he meant.


    Wen Yusheng was at a loss for words. "This is truly...."


    "Maybe Martial Saint Li really is here for his training," said Qiao Yuanshan.


    He paused for a moment. "Maybe he''s getting ready to... take that final step in his path."


    Wen Yusheng''s eyes widened. "The final step?"


    <i>The final step for Extreme and Supreme Martial Saints....</i>


    That would be like a fish leaping over the dragon gate!


    Qiao Yuanshan''s tone turned serious. "Martial Saint Li''s strength and foundation are astonishingly deep. I believe he could''ve had a real chance of iming the supreme martial arts throne if he hadpeted in this year''s King of the Century Competition.


    "If he can take that final step... his foundation would be enough to elevate him to the level of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator within a year or two."


    Wen Yusheng felt his breath quicken. "Top-Tier Astral Cultivator!?"


    Such a figure stood at the pinnacle of Molong Country, capable of single-handedly holding a nation in check!


    If the Wen family could gain the support of such a formidable figure...


    "What should we do next?" Wen Yusheng asked earnestly.


    "For now, nothing," Qiao Yuanshan replied. "At this stage, Martial Saint Li''s mental spirit is at its most refined and purest. He won''t be swayed by any outside distractions. The only thing we can do is offer him our genuine support and help him in every way possible to ensure he smoothly takes that final step."


    He paused, his tone bing grave. "If he seeds, then we¡ªand all the suffering people in thisnd¡ªwill have a future to look forward to."


    Wen Yusheng nodded in agreement.


    He knew that even if Martial Saint Li seeded, it didn''t necessarily mean he would stay in thisnd. But still...if there was even the slightest hope, they couldn''t afford to abandon it.


    "The demonic creatures... that''s only the first problem. The second..." Qiao Yuanshan paused for a moment, "Ginkgo Vige... it''s gone."


    "Gone?" Wen Yusheng was taken aback. His pupils dted. "You''re saying...?"


    Qiao Yuanshan nodded with a heavy heart.


    "Was it Kanyun Country, or...?"


    "I wish I could say it was Kanyun Country, but... the likelihood points more toward Xiangshi City," Qiao Yuanshan responded.


    Wen Yusheng clenched his fists tightly. "How dare they!? How could they!? Just because I didn''t ''lend'' them moneyst year...."


    "That man is the king''s uncle. Four years ago, he made a massive blunder and all he got as a punishment was to be the lord of Xiangshi City... What wouldn''t he dare to do?"


    Qiao Yuanshan added, "Next time theye... just ''lend'' it."


    "But if we do, we won''t have enough to pay this year''s taxes...." Pain shed in Wen Yusheng''s eyes. "Unless... we raise taxes on the people...."


    "That''s the only way," Qiao Yuanshan said. "At least in our territory, they can still barely survive. If they were under another lord..."


    Great Moon''s poption had dwindled from three to one billion.


    Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were not the sole culprits.


    ***


    In the courtyard to the right of the manor, Wen Yusheng had arranged a new residence for Li Pin, with his training needs in mind.


    Though there were no facilities, at least he no longer had to share the public training grounds with the security personnel. The courtyard was bare of flowers or trees, but it spanned over three thousand square meters.


    At this moment, Li Pin stood in the courtyard. He wasn''t practicing martial arts, yet deep, muffled rumblings faintly echoed from within his body. From time to time, shes of lightning would streak across his skin.


    He was refining his body using electromaic power.


    The movements were subtle, but the effect was quite remarkable.


    "Ever since I obtained the Thunder-Maic Elemental Body, the body-refining effect has been nearly as strong, even without refining the Primordial Electric Crystal."


    Li Pin quietly sensed the changes happening within him.


    [Qi and Blood: 103.55], [Primordial Qi: 53.21], [Mental Spirit: 56.74]


    [Innate Qi-Refining Technique, Qi-Refining Chapter: 648/1000, Foundation Building Chapter: 731/1000]


    [Blood-Seething Secret Art: 38.15%]


    [Stars Overlord, Celestial Force Field: 11/1200]


    Judging by his attributes alone, he was at the level of an official Astral Cultivator. However, an official Astral Cultivator mastered only Force, whereas he controlled both Aura Force and Spirit Force.


    With Spirit Force enhancing him, he was nearly on par with those recently ascended High-ss Astral Cultivators. Furthermore, when he erupted his Aura Force, few among High-ss Astral Cultivators would be his match.


    Of course, that was under normal circumstances. If a High-ss Astral Cultivator carried secret elixirs or wore a full set of rare astral equipment, it would be difficult for him topete using only his attributes, force, and secret arts.


    "The Celestial Maic Field... It shouldn''t just be used for battle. True poweres from the strength derived from it¡ªmy own strength!"


    Li Pin reflected on the insights he gained when fully immersing himself in the Celestial Maic Field.


    Suddenly, he threw a punch.


    Electric currents surged, and in that instant, he seemed to enter a reactive state. His fist struck as fast as lightning.


    Li Pin paused for a moment. "This isn''t right."


    "The proper method..."


    He sensed the Celestial Maic Field''s flow, simting, experimenting, and immersing himself further.


    Then, it was as if a sh of inspiration struck him, and heunched another punch.


    As the fist force erupted, a sense of "timing aligned with heaven and earth" surged within him. The punch seemed to break through some unseen limit.[1]


    Without the explosion of Aura Force, the air still shattered as if torn apart by an invisible power, releasing a white shockwave visible to the naked eye.


    Dust swirled in the wake of the shockwave, forming a gale that swept several dozen meters across the courtyard, stirring up sand and debris.


    "Not bad," he remarked. "This is exactly what I was looking for. This is... the maic field!"


    He could merge himself into the Celestial Maic Field, using its power to fly or even pulling others into the field and crushing them into dust.


    In fact, he himself possessed his own maic field¡ªone that was born from refining his Lifeform Force Field like an Celestial Force Field.


    His field was currently weak, but its presence was undeniable. What he had just done was draw upon the power of this field, integrating it into his martial arts.


    "The third step of Stars Overlord is to refine oneself into a celestial body and rule over the other celestial bodies. It''s a great theory, but the process is unclear and confusing.


    "After condensing the Lifeform Force Field, the next step is toprehend the Celestial Maic Field. Once you do that, you view yourself as a celestial body and use the Celestial Maic Field to temper your Lifeform Force Field. That is... the field of my own celestial body."


    Li Pin extended his hand, staring at his palm.


    <i>In the cosmic sense, what does it mean to truly destroy a celestial body? Is it about shattering it?</i>


    <i>No.</i>


    <i>Even if a celestial body is shattered, its fragments will reform under the pull of its gravitational force.</i>


    @@novelbin@@


    To truly destroy a celestial body, the explosion must not only shatter it but also ovee its gravitational force, sending its fragments flying far enough that they can no longer be bound together again. Only then can a celestial body be considered truly destroyed.


    Likewise, if Li Pin wanted to strengthen himself, the key didn''ty in using the external Celestial Maic Field to refine and temper his body. Instead, ity in him using his bioelectricity to strengthen his own Celestial Maic Field.


    The stronger his own maic field became, the more it could support his body''s strength, allowing him to harness more of the external Celestial Maic Field''s power.


    "The true cultivation path of a Martial God isn''t about relying on external fields to temper the body. The external field only supports and guides the evolution. My own force field is the foundation. Just like now."


    Li Pin abruptly threw another punch.


    His cells shed violently, producing an electric current that instantly formed a powerful maic field.


    This powerful field amplified Li Pin''s body, propelling his fist force as if it had been powered by an electromaic engine. His speed and power surged to a whole new level.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The air trembled with a roaring thunder!


    It was as if lightning had exploded in the courtyard!


    A fierce wind followed, sweeping out in all directions, reaching over a hundred meters.


    Even with the courtyard walls blocking it, the clothes hanging a hundred meters away were blown away.


    At this point, the next step in Li Pin''s Martial God training became crystal clear.


    1. A Chinese idiom that means the timing is perfect. ?

 Chapter 301: Routine

    <h4>Chapter 301: Routine</h4>


    In the afternoon, Qiao Yuanshan brought Meng Yang and his sister, Meng Xue, to the secluded courtyard where Li Pin resided.


    Children from poor families often mature early. Despite his young age, Meng Yang was very sensible. He knew exactly what it meant for them that Li Pin was willing to take them in.


    As soon as they arrived, Meng Yang immediately led his sister in performing the three kneels and nine kowtows ritual.[1]


    That evening, Wen Yusheng held another banquet. During the meal, he smiled and suggested, "Martial Saint Li, are you considering taking Meng Yang as a disciple? Yuanshan recently inquired and found that Meng Yang indeed has great talent. In just half a year, he mastered the Body-Tempering Fist Technique that Yuanshan himself passed down years ago.


    "It was precisely because of this talent that Meng Ren decided to support his martial arts training, hoping to change his life. If you are willing to take him as a disciple, I can arrange for a formal apprenticeship ceremony right away."


    "No need," Li Pin replied. "I''m not in the habit of taking disciples. Whether he learns martial arts by my side is entirely up to him. If he chooses to train, I might asionally give him some pointers. If he understands, he can practice; if not, it doesn''t matter."


    "A single word from a top-tier expert like yourself is worth more than a thousand books. The Meng siblings are truly fortunate," Wen Yusheng remarked with envy.


    "You tter me," Li Pin said, quickly recognizing Wen Yusheng''s intentions. Having lived off his hospitality for some time, Li Pin added, "If Wen Xuan wishes to listen from the side, he may."


    Wen Yusheng was overjoyed! Before him stood Li Pin, a man whose strength was deep enough to contend for the title of King of the Century. If he could break through the life-and-death barrier and be an Astral Cultivator, his future would be limitless.


    Though he did not take disciples, even receiving guidance from someone of Li Pin''s caliber was an extraordinary opportunity.


    Without dy, Wen Yusheng called out, "Quick, thank Uncle Li!"


    "That''s not necessary," Li Pin said.


    However, Wen Yusheng insisted that Wen Xuan perform the full kneeling ritual.


    Wen Yusheng promptly said, "Martial Saint Li, for someone of your stature, even a casual word of guidance is invaluable. We cannot let it go without expressing our gratitude.


    "From now on, this courtyard and the barnyard to the north will be yours. I know that Xiangye City is just a stop on your journey, but we will always keep these ces for you. You will always be wee here."


    Li Pin did not refuse. Firstly,nd in Xiangye City wasn''t worth much. Secondly, what Wen Yusheng said was true; giving Wen Xuan a bit of serious guidance would be far more valuable than the courtyard and the barnyard.


    There was no need for further politeness.


    As for why Li Pin chose Wen Xuan over Wen Yusheng''s other sons, the rest were toocking in talent for martial arts. They were at best on par with Li Yunyao.


    Only Wen Xuan barely reached the level of Lin Xiaolu, Wang Zuocai, Zhou Yuanfei, and Jiang Zhenhai.


    At that moment, a man who appeared to be a housekeeper whispered something to Wen Yusheng. Wen Yusheng''s expression darkened instantly.


    However, mindful of Li Pin''s presence, he quicklyposed himself and forced a smile. "Martial Saint Li, a guest has arrived, and I''ll need to excuse myself for a moment. Mr. Qiao, may I trouble you to entertain Martial Saint Li?"


    "No need. The banquet is almost over, and I should be leaving too," Li Pin replied.


    They exchanged pleasantries before Wen Yusheng beetled off.


    The sound of a car engine could be heard from outside.


    Wen Yusheng hurried to greet the guest, taking with him key officials from Xiangye.


    Li Pin didn''t linger either, rising from his seat and heading back to his remote courtyard.


    As he walked, he could vaguely hear Wen Yusheng talking to the guest.


    "So, it seems Lord Cui has found the culprit behind the Ginkgo Vige massacre?"


    "Wasn''t Ginkgo Vige destroyed by demonic creatures? How many times do I have to tell you before you believe me?"


    The response came with a hint of impatience. "This time, I''m here to discuss urgent matters with you, Lord Wen. You know that in a month, the tax official will arrive. As the first line of defense against Kanyun Country''s invasion, you know better that our Xiangshi Territory is struggling.


    "It''s unlikely we''ll make next month''s payment, so I''vee today to see if I can borrow some from you...."


    As Li Pin walked further away, the conversation gradually faded. He had no intention of meddling in the affairs of others, especially when it came to territories.


    Returning to his room, he read for a while before settling into meditation.


    Entertainment in Xiangye City was scarce. Even Wen Yusheng, the city lord, had limited options, much less themon folk.


    ***


    The next morning, Li Pin woke up and washed up. Within ten minutes of finishing his breakfast, Li Pin found Wen Li already waiting in the courtyard.


    "Good morning, Uncle Li," Wen Li greeted him politely.


    Li Pin nced at her attire. "And this is..."


    <i>A coat, cardigan, shirt, tie, skirt...</i>


    Wen Li smiled. "This is the style from Tianyuan. I thought it might make you feel more at home, Uncle Li."


    Looking at the young girl, Li Pin couldn''t help but think of Li Yunyao. He had wandered freely into Great Moon, residing here and not wanting to leave, leaving that girl back.


    <i>That little girl Yunyao... must be feeling heartbroken.</i>


    Thinking of her tear-streaked face, he felt a brief moment of distraction but quickly pushed the thought aside.


    On the path of martial arts, a person would inevitably encounter many sights. While he might pause for some beautiful scenery, he would never let it dy his journey.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for familial affection, having never experienced it in his previous life, he did feel some attachment. Yet, having gone through it once, it was enough.


    Besides, if not for him... the real "Li Pin" would have long since been dead.


    "Alright then, let''s continue learning the Great Shangnguage," Li Pin said.


    At that moment, Meng Yang and Wen Xuan hurried over, both bowing respectfully. "Teacher."


    "<i>Hmm,</i>" Li Pin nodded. "You two should continue to train as you normally would."


    He wasn''t too familiar with Wen Xuan, but Meng Yang needed proper nutrition and food intake. His priority wasn''t actually martial arts right now.


    Li Pin would''ve thought Meng Yang was only ten if he didn''t already know how old he was. The kid was already thirteen but had nothing to show for it. His malnourished and small frame made him look much younger.


    ***


    For the following half month, Li Pin focused on strengthening his maic field using the Thunder-Maic Elemental Body while simultaneously refining his physique with the maic force.


    Additionally, he assisted Wen Xuan a bit in organizing his training methods. The results were immediate.


    Wen Xuan, already in the Core Formation realm, managed to unleash his first Aura Force yesterday morning after just half a month of practice.


    Meanwhile, with proper nourishment, Meng Yang and Meng Xue gradually regained their health.


    Time passed calmly.


    Today, a rugged vehicle approached rapidly.


    Seeing the passengers inside, the servants joyfully shouted, "The young master is back! The young master is back..."


    Their loud voices reached Li Pin, who was in the remote courtyard.


    Noticing the subtle change in Wen Xuan and Wen Li''s expression, Li Pin waved his hand casually. "Go ahead."


    Wen Yusheng''s eldest son, Wen Xingchen, served the third prince in the capital of Molong Country and rarely returned home even once a year.


    Li Pin had not officially taken Wen Xuan as a disciple, so he naturally didn''t want to appear unfriendly.


    Several hourster, just after finishing his training, Li Pin heard footsteps approaching.


    He waited and soon saw Wen Yusheng, Qiao Yuanshan, Wen Xuan, Wen Li, and two unfamiliar men and women enter the courtyard.


    Though Li Pin didn''t recognize the man, he could guess from his resemnce to Wen Yusheng.


    As expected, Wen Yusheng introduced with a smile, "Martial Saint Li, let me introduce my eldest son, the future lord of Xiangye Territory, Wen Xingchen."


    "Hello, Martial Saint Li."


    Before Li Pin could respond, Wen Xingchen had already stepped forward. "Thank you, Martial Saint Li, for teaching my brother. Without your help, I don''t know how long it would have taken him to unleash his Aura Force."


    Li Pin nced at Wen Xingchen. "You''re too kind."


    He was indeed a solid Martial Saint, though Li Pin wasn''t sure how refined his skills were.


    Still... he was still only another Martial Saint. Li Pin no longer had the urge to spar with every Martial Saint he met like before.


    Now, only those High-ss Astral Cultivators with rare astral equipment, or those Top-Tier ones who had manifested Starlight Bodies could stir his battle spirit.


    After a brief exchange, the Wen family excused themselves, sensing that Li Pin wasn''t too keen on continuing the conversation.


    As they were leaving, Qiao Yuanshan said, "The Astral Crystal has been sold, and the herbs and training equipment you requested have been purchased. The equipment was reasonable, but the herbs... They were expensive. After buying everything, only 500 thousand Royal Empire Gold Yuan is left."


    He handed over a small box while speaking.


    Li Pin opened it and found ten stacks of five hundred Royal Empire Gold Yuan.


    Li Pin epted the box. "Thank you for your efforts."


    "It''s nothing," Qiao Yuanshan replied with a smile.


    The training equipment Li Pin bought wasn''t particrly expensive. It merely served to prevent him from unintentionally reducing walls to rubble with his unleashed Aura Force.


    However, many of the herbs came at quite the cost. For instance, the Concentration Incense, a cultivation resource highly effective for meditation, carried a hefty price tag of over a hundred thousand per portion.


    With his rtively low mental spirit attribute, these resources were essential to help him temper it effectively.


    ***


    That evening, Wen Yusheng hosted a small gathering to wee his eldest son''s return.


    Since it wasn''t a family banquet and several officials from Xiangye Territory were invited, Li Pin chose not to attend.


    In truth, Xiangye Territory had a poption of over 300 thousand, but the number of public servants was pitifully low. Excluding soldiers andw enforcement, there were likely fewer than a thousand.


    The number of officials was even lower, with just over a hundred, and only about a dozen held high-ranking positions.


    Most had been promoted from local areas, and while their education levels weren''t high, few fit the image of the typical glutton.


    A month ago, when Li Pin first arrived in Xiangye, thew enforcement officer he encountered had been particrly responsible. Of course, the officer''s willingness to help was also due in no small part to Li Pin''s noticeably different demeanor from the locals.


    The banquet continued until about half-past eight when a mechanical roar suddenly echoed from nearby. Within half an hour, the noise grew intense, apanied by the sounds of Martial Saints shing.


    Meanwhile, Wen Li rushed in, looking anxious. "Uncle Li... My brother and Lord Cui''s men are fighting. Could you pleasee and take a look, just to help bolster their confidence?"


    Seeing her worried expression, Li Pin, though uninterested in Martial Saint battles, stood up. "Alright, let''s go."


    1. Chinese traditional custom that involves said action as a sign of respect. Often performed during ceremonies like weddings, ancestral worship. ?

 Chapter 302: War

    <h4>Chapter 302: War</h4>


    The main courtyard training area was only meant to amodate a hundred people, yet over two hundred people were gathered inside at this moment.


    The crowd had split into two distinct groups.


    All the security personnel were armed, and the atmosphere was tense.


    By the time Li Pin arrived, two Martial Saints were already engaged inbat. One of them was Wen Yusheng''s eldest son, Wen Xingchen, while the other appeared to be a man in his forties.


    The moment Li Pin appeared, Wen Yusheng''s attention shifted from the battle to Li Pin, not even sparing his son, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, another nce. He quickly approached Li Pin. "I sincerely apologize for disturbing your rest, Martial Saint Li...."


    At the same time, he red at Wen Li, causing her to flinch in fear.


    "Please rest assured, Martial Saint Li. We can handle this matter. It won''t interfere with your stay or cultivation," Wen Yusheng spoke earnestly.


    Li Pin nced at the arena. "Since I''m already here, I might as well take a look."


    He had assumed that the thirty-year-old Wen Xingchen would only be as strong as the Great Sun Chosen One or Cheng Yufeng, who had only recently broken through.


    However, to his surprise, Wen Xingchen''s strength was remarkable. He was possibly stronger than Zhao Yushi and on par with Song Wuya.


    In other words, if he were topete in the World''s Top Martial Competition, he would stand a good chance of iming the world champion title in the intermediate category.


    It seemed the overall standard of Martial Saints in Great Moon was slightly higher than that of Tianyuan.


    After some thought, he understood. Adversity breeds heroes. The Martial Saints of Great Moon likely faced more life-and-death struggles than their Tianyuan counterparts.


    Moreover, due to poverty, the Martial Saints of Great Moon had far less ess to Heavenly Treasurespared to Tianyuan. Using fewer such treasures meant their foundations were naturally more solid.


    Li Pin thought to himself. <i>Truly deserving of the title nd of ten thousand saints."</i>


    After greeting Li Pin, Wen Yusheng, tied up with his responsibilities, had to leave, leaving Qiao Yuanshan to attend to Li Pin.


    The elderly Martial Saint sighed. "My apologies, Martial Saint Li. It''s a shame you had to see such a sorry disy."


    Li Pin smiled. "Judging by their moves, this doesn''t look like a friendly spar."


    Both Wen Xingchen and the middle-aged Martial Saint were using lethal techniques, aiming to kill each other.


    "That''s Zhao He from the Dragonfist Sect, a well-known figure across the ck Gold ins. I never expected Cui Sheng to have enough influence to get someone like him involved."


    "Cui Sheng."


    Li Pin hadn''t paid much attention to Molong''s internal affairs, but he knew from others that Cui Sheng was the lord of the neighboring Xiangshi Territory.


    As a border region, Xiangshi Territory had a poption simr to Xiangye. However, it had a muchrger garrison of three thousand soldiers. It wasmanded by Cui Sheng. He was the maternal uncle of Wu Muxuan, the Molong Country''s ruler.


    Relying on his military strength and royal connections, Cui Sheng had frequently taken advantage of Xiangye.


    Qiao Yuanshan smiled bitterly. "Half a month ago, he imed his military budget was tight and asked to borrow funds from Xiangye again. But everyone knows that when Cui Sheng borrows money, it never gets returned. Over the years, he''s borrowed over three million...."


    Li Pin was momentarily stunned. "Over three million?"


    Li Pin wasn''t taken aback because the number was huge. Rather, it was.... too small.


    Qiao Yuanshan seemed to catch his thoughts. "Martial Saint Li, you may not be familiar with the situation here. Last year, Molong''s total fiscal revenue was only 351 million Royal Empire Gold Yuan. Of that, Xiangye contributed just 8.81 million."


    Li Pin was even more surprised. "Less than ten million?"


    He knew Xiangye was poor, but he hadn''t realized it was to this extent.


    <i>A poption of three hundred thousand, yet less than ten million in revenue!? Even if the Royal Empire Gold Yuan is worth more than the Tianyuan currency, that figure... couldn''t even buy a luxurious mansion in Taibai''s capital.</i>


    Qiao Yuanshan smiled bitterly. "Thisnd has been gued by constant warfare. Almost no one is willing to invest or do business here. Even basic infrastructure is deliberately destroyed. Over time, some lords have stopped bothering with development altogether, treating their territories like cash cows to be exploited.


    "Those with skills only aim to make quick money and leave, with no intention of staying and developing their homnd.


    "Lord Wen had a genuine desire to develop the territory, but his efforts were seen as proof of surplus funds, so the taxes kept increasing, from four million to eight million. Neighboring lords like Cui Sheng wrongly assume we still have surplus and woulde to exploit us from time to time.


    "As a result, the public welfare and infrastructure ns that Lord Wen had been promoting were forced to be abandoned. He doesn''t dare take any significant actions anymore."


    He nced at Cui Sheng, whose face was cold and grim. "But even with all this, we''re still unable to keep the wolves at bay."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As Qiao Yuanshan finished speaking, a thunderous boom erupted from the martial arena.


    Wen Xingchen''s Aura Force exploded, striking Zhao He''s chest directly.


    Zhao He''s chest caved in, ribs shattered, and he spewed blood as he was sent flying.


    "Thank you for the match!" Wen Xingchen said in a deep voice after defeating his opponent.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Cui Sheng''s already cold face darkened further with anger. "Wen Yusheng, you certainly have an excellent son."


    "<i>Hahaha</i>, Lord Cui, you are too kind. My son is serving under the Third Prince''smand, and it seems he hasn''t been cking in his training."


    Wen Yusheng chuckled. "You came to see a martial performance, and now that you''ve seen it, I won''t keep you any longer. Please."


    "Hold on!"


    Cui Sheng looked at the severely injured Zhao He, still spitting blood. "He''s injured. Surely, you don''t think you can just walk away? You should at least cover the medical expenses."


    "Medical expenses?" Wen Yusheng was taken aback, then replied, "Lord Cui, you requested this match, and now that your man lost and got injured... surely you''re not unwilling to cover his medical costs? If so, you may as well leave Zhao He here. Xiangye will take care of his treatment."


    "How could Xiangye''s medical carepare to Xiangshi''s? Besides, Wen Xingchen was clearly stronger but chose not to hold back, severely injuring him. Such behavior is disgraceful!"


    "My son is just an ordinary Martial Saint. Against an opponent of equal strength, how could he afford to hold back? What''s disgraceful about that?" Wen Yusheng responded calmly.


    "I don''t buy it. Wen Xingchen clearly intended to injure him." Cui Sheng waved dismissively. "In any case, you must pay for his medical expenses. One million, not a cent less! If not, don''t me me for being harsh!"


    <i>One million!? First it was three hundred thousand, then five hundred, and now it''s a million!?</i>


    "Lord Cui, this request is unreasonable. I cannot agree. If you insist on causing trouble, don''t me me for taking this to the king and asking His Majesty to make a ruling," Wen Yusheng said firmly.


    "You injured someone, sopensating for medical expenses is only right. Even if you report this to His Majesty, don''t think you can deny it! I''ll give you three days. In three days, I expect to see one million. If you don''t deliver, I''ll personally lead soldiers to collect it!"


    After saying this, Cui Sheng waved his hand arrogantly and left with his people, leaving behind Wen Yusheng with a face filled with anger.


    However, as the lord of the territory, and the banquet still ongoing, he knew it wasn''t the time tosh out.


    He quickly raised his voice, "The ck Gold ins are no longer like they were twenty or thirty years ago. Ever since His Majesty brought thisnd under his rule, it has had its ownws. I will report this matter in full to His Majesty. Cui Sheng won''t get away with acting so recklessly."


    His words reassured some of the officials, easing their tension slightly. However, the worry on their faces lingered, and the once lively banquet quietly came to an end.


    After the banquet, Qiao Yuanshan excused himself and left promptly. Li Pin also returned to his remote courtyard.


    Not long after he arrived, a knock came at the door.


    When he opened it, Wen Li stood there, nervously fiddling with her skirt, her face filled with guilt. "Uncle Li... I''m sorry... Earlier, besides worrying about my brother, I also selfishly hoped for your help... I won''t dare do it again..."


    Li Pin paused, having guessed her meaning, and shook his head. "I don''t me you. When your brother is in danger, seeking any help you can is only natural. Go now."


    "Uncle Li..."


    "It''s fine."


    Li Pin habitually reached out and gently patted her head. However, he hesitated slightly.


    At eighteen and dressed almost exactly like a Tianyuan native... he was unconsciously reminded of Li Yunyao.


    Wen Li tilted her head slightly, looking up at him. "Uncle?"


    "Go on," he said, withdrawing his hand.


    Wen Li, though unsure, obediently nodded and left. After she was gone, Li Pin cleared his mind and returned to his room.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Wen Yusheng, who had just finished seeing off the officials, entered his study and found Wen Li inside. His expression darkened. "Kneel!"


    Wen Li bit her lip and knelt down obediently.


    "I''ve told you countless times. Your only job is to teach Martial Saint Li the Great Shangnguage. You are not to make any demands of him that could displease him. It seems you''ve treated my words as if they mean nothing..."


    After his harsh words, Wen Yusheng turned to a nearby woman and said coldly, "Twentyshes!"


    "My Lord, Lili was just worried about Xingchen''s safety..." One of his wives quickly stepped forward, pleading, "If she''s seriously injured, who will teach Martial Saint Li thenguage?"


    "These are two separate matters," Wen Yusheng responded coldly, casting a nce at Wen Li.


    He waved his hand. "Do it."


    Though the elderly maid hesitated, unable to bear it, she had no choice but to follow the lord''s order.


    Theshes soon fell heavily on Wen Li, who bit her lip, enduring the pain in silence.


    "Look at your daughter! Does she even know what restraint and decorum are anymore? She hasn''t shown the slightest sign of remorse!" Wen Yusheng scolded his wife.


    She, however, could only gaze at their daughter in sorrow, her heart aching.


    After a brief reprimand, Wen Yusheng turned away without watching further and headed to another room.


    Inside, Qiao Yuanshan and a middle-aged man with the strength of a Martial Saint wwas already waiting. This man was Wen Yusheng''s cousin, Wen Ruxiu, the captain of his six hundred guards.


    "The child had good intentions. Why such a harsh punishment?" Wen Ruxiu asked.


    "I know..." Wen Yusheng sighed. "But I can''t risk making any mistake that could cost us our hope...."


    "Even if we handle everything perfectly, he might still leave," Wen Ruxiu said, shaking his head. "But at least, from how he treated the Meng siblings, we can tell he''s a man of honor. If our family ever faces disaster... he might offer us a way out."


    Wen Yusheng nced at Wen Ruxiu. "This battle seems inevitable."


    "It''s partly my fault," Qiao Yuanshan said, guilt weighing on him. "I was careful when selling the Astral Crystal, but when I bought those cultivation materials... spending two million all at once... it was too much, too shy."


    "No one could have predicted that the pharmacy had shares associated with the Second Prince," Wen Yusheng replied.


    The Second Prince''s biological mother was none other than Cui Sheng''s sister.


    "Besides, Cui Sheng has been pressing us harder with each passing day. He clearly intends to swallow up our Xiangye territory bit by bit. We''ve reached the point where we have no choice but to fight back."


    "Better tond one heavy punch than endure a hundred smaller ones," Wen Ruxiu said firmly. "We have no other option."


    <i>A million... if used for the people, how many lives could be saved?</i>


    "Let''s make the preparations," Wen Yusheng said, looking at Wen Ruxiu. "It''s all in your hands."


    @@novelbin@@


    "I will give everything I have. I swear to defend Xiangye to the death," Wen Ruxiu responded resolutely.

 Chapter 303: Mines

    <h4>Chapter 303: Mines</h4>


    At Tianyuan.


    Although the Special United Squad had been formed, their first operation wasn''t going as smoothly as they had expected.


    The core issue was Yuan Zhenchuan''sbat strength, which was onlyparable to a Top-Tier Legend. This sort of strength wasn''t enough tomand the respect of everyone in the team.


    Under these circumstances, despite their firm decision to make the Degenerate Temple the first target for eradication, they still hadn''te to any concrete conclusions on the number of personnel to deploy or how to coordinate their tactics.


    Nevertheless, this didn''t hinder Tianyuan''s internal research on the Martial God path.


    At this moment, Astral Cultivators like Xiang Tianxing, Chong Guang, Xuan Yang, and Kai Ming¡ªeach a pioneer of the Stars Overlord system¡ªwere gathered in a virtual meeting room.


    This room wasn''t a product of technology but an exchange space constructed by a Legendary figure using special astral equipment. The dozens of attendees exuded either the powerful aura of Legendary Astral Cultivators or a presence that rivaled them.


    Among them were kings and presidents from the Tianyuan Dynasty, Central Dynasty, ckbird Kingdom, and Xiya Republic.


    Chong Guang, a Master Astral Cultivator, began, "With the selfless assistance of several Legends, we''ve made initial progress in tracing Li Pin''s Martial God path and have identified its core features."


    Unable to help himself, the Xiya Republic president asked, "So, we can nurture Martial Gods now? Strong enough to kill a Legend in one full-power strike?"


    "Lord Ya Dong, while we can indeed nurture Martial Gods, the results may differ from what we initially expected," Chong Guang replied.


    "Different?" repeated Emperor Wan Xinghua of the Tianyuan Dynasty. Although he wasn''t a legend himself, his positionmanded the respect of legends from all nations. "How so?"


    "Allow me to share our findings about the Martial God stage," said Chong Guang.


    He waved his hand, projecting a tree-like diagram that resembled a progression chart.


    "The core of the Martial God stage lies in two key aspects, the Lifeform Force Field and the Celestial Force Field. Thanks to Li Pin''s breakthroughs, we''ve found a way to form the Lifeform Force Field through the use of legendary astral equipment.


    "When one refines their mental spirit to its limit, supports it with the legendary astral equipment, and cultivates a secret art that condenses Vitality, Qi, and Spirit, there is a chance to form the Lifeform Force Field. We''ve conducted thirty rounds of experiments, and twelve individuals seeded."


    "Wait, why twelve? What happened to the other eighteen?" someone interjected.


    Chong Guang paused. "As His Excellency Fu Qingtian once said, a living Martial Saint cannot form a Lifeform Force Field. The moment it forms, the Martial Saint''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit are stripped away.


    "It''s a transition from life to death and then back to life. Even with the help of legendary astral equipment, we couldn''t reduce the risk to zero. Out of the thirty trials, twelve seeded, but the other eighteen... their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit werepletely exhausted... and they unfortunately passed away."


    He quickly added, "However, of the twelve who seeded, nine reported that they had touched upon the power of the Astral God. In other words, had they chosen to switch to the path of an Astral Cultivator at that moment, they would have seeded."


    A legendmented, "Twelve out of thirty... that''s still within an eptable range, much higher than the rate of ultimate transcendence to Astral Cultivators. But we''re not after Astral Cultivators. We need Martial Gods¡ªbeings powerful enough to kill Legends. Even if they could only drag a Legend down with them, it would be worth it."


    "When I said the Martial Gods we create aren''t what we expected, I meant this exact issue. My lord, Legends and Legendary Mages are not the same," Chong Guang rified.


    Many quickly caught on, "Is it the Starlight Body?"


    Chong Guang confirmed, "Yes, a Starlight Body that can gather and dissipate at will is able to withstand the crushing power of the Celestial Force Field. Even if a Martial God were to self-destruct and trigger the Celestial Force Field, the duration would be extremely brief.


    "In contrast, any Top-Tier Astral Cultivator can dissipate and reassemble their Starlight Body multiple times, each time for about ten seconds¡ªlet alone Master or Legendary Astral Cultivators.


    "Though the power of a Martial God may seem vast, it only poses a threat to those without a Starlight Body from the Astral Pce system."


    Several people frowned at his words.


    Chong Guang continued, "There''s also the issue of understanding the Celestial Force Field. Even after mastering the Lifeform Force Field, grasping the Celestial Force Field is incredibly difficult. Among our twelve sessful test subjects, nine spent nearly a month without making any progress.


    "As for the other three, we had to use an Astral Technique to trigger the Atomic Will and celestial movements, allowing them to grasp the concept. Even then... their mastery was weak.


    "While thebination of the Lifeform and Celestial Force Fields technically make them Martial Gods, they''re still weaker than High-ss Astral Cultivators and might only dominate at the Ordinary Astral Cultivator stage."


    The influential figures present at the Martial God Research Findings Announcement Conference exchanged nces.


    Finally, Yuan Zhenchuan spoke up. "So, your conclusion is...?"


    Chong Guang shared, "There are six conclusions. First, it''s exceedingly difficult for a Martial God toprehend the Celestial Force Field on their own, making mass production nearly impossible. And for some reason, using Astral Technique to simte the celestial movements weakens them significantly.


    "The second conclusion is that Martial Gods aren''t as powerful as we imagined. Their maic fields pose little threat to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators with Starlight Bodies. The overwhelming impact we felt at the volcano archipgo was partly due to our unfamiliarity with the power... and partly due to the individual wielding it."


    He was implying that the power shown belonged to the person mastering it, not the system itself.


    Fu Qingtian interjected, "No! We can''t deny the destructive power of the Martial God path. We can only im that the Starlight Bodies of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators counter their Celestial Maic Fields. Against other foes, such as ferocious beasts, their power would still be useful"


    Chong Guang nodded. "His Excellency Fu Qingtian is right."


    He then went on to borate on the remaining four conclusions.


    After his presentation, he spoke in a serious tone. "Therefore, my rmendation is to establish the Divine Martial Sect. But as His Excellency Fu Qingtian said, Martial Gods shouldn''t be the new mainstream.


    "Once Martial Saints form their Lifeform Force Field, they should immediately transition to the Astral Cultivator path. Thanks to the Lifeform Field, their sess rate in this transition has risen from ten percent to thirty percent. That is the true contribution of the Martial God path."


    Finishing his speech, Chong Guang said nothing more and waited silently for the prominent figures to decide.


    Yuan Zhenchuan announced, "Just as you said, the strengths and weaknesses of the Martial God path will be made public. Those with talent in understanding the Celestial Force Field after forming their Lifeform Force Field can be rmended to join the Divine Martial Sect. The others should immediately switch to the Astral Cultivator path."


    Thus, the storm surrounding Li Pin''s creation of the Martial God realm was finally settled.


    ***


    Li Pin had never seen modern warfare like this before, but he found it somewhat intriguing.


    Although there were only a dozen or so modified pickup trucks and none of them were equipped with artillery, with the main weapons of war being rifles and submachines... he wouldn''t mind going with modern warfare just for the sake of it.


    At the same time, Li Pin found that he had underestimated Wen Yusheng''s decisiveness. This lord appeared easy to push around, but once he made a decision, he acted swiftly.


    That very night, Wen Yusheng sent the three Martial Saints¡ªWen Ruxiu, Wen Xingchen, and Qiao Yuanshan¡ªto infiltrate Xiangshi Territory and leave a mark directly in Cui Sheng''s bedroom.


    The next morning, Cui Sheng woke up enraged. As he prepared to mobilize his army, he discovered that Xiangye City had already set upyers of defenses along the main routes, under the pretense of guarding against demonic creatures after the Ginkgo Vige massacre. It was clear they were ready for a real war.


    Though Xiangshi had three thousand troops, they were positioned to defend against an invasion from Kangyun Country. Cui Sheng''s personal ambitions could result in heavy casualties among these three thousand soldiers. That would open up the possibility of leaving the territory vulnerable to an invasion and subsequent loss.


    At that point, even his status as the king''s uncle wouldn''t save him from me.


    Therefore, Xiangshi immediately quieted down, and they dropped their demands for a million in funds three dayster.


    Wen Yusheng and hispanions knew the fallout wasplete. The next time Cui Sheng acted, it wouldn''t be as simple as extortion or intimidation. If they couldn''t hold their ground, what awaited them would be utter ruin.


    Naturally, this wasn''t of any concern to Li Pin. While he regretted not witnessing what a modern war looked like, when he thought about the impoverished people of Xiangye Territory, he concluded that this was for the better.


    If war could be avoided, it certainly should be.


    By now, Li Pin had reached the ck Gold Mine. This time, his guide wasn''t Qiao Yuanshan, but Wen Yusheng''s eldest son, Wen Xingchen.


    ***


    @@novelbin@@


    "After bing a Martial Saint six years ago, I tried several times to infiltrate the ck Gold Mine to gather some Adamantium and Mithril to improve life in the territory. But... the paths are narrow, and there are too many Ghouls and Majin, leaving almost no room to sneak through," said Wen Xingchen in a hush.


    "Also, some Ghouls like to bury themselves underground, leaving no signs on the surface. They suddenly spring up to attack when we pass by. Sometimes, a single patch ofnd hides ten or more Ghouls. More than half of the Martial Saints who attempted to infiltrate died to these creatures."


    Li Pin nodded.


    Soon, a Ghoul appeared at the edge of his vision.


    Wen Xingchen quickly made a gesture to conceal their presence.


    They circled around the Ghoul from several dozen meters away.


    Throughout the entire process, the Ghoul barely reacted.


    "Ghouls and Majin are most sensitive to astral energy, followed by qi and blood. As long as we don''t fully unleash our qi and blood, it''s hard to attractrge numbers of them," Wen Xingchen exined.


    "I heard demonic creatures can sense Astral Cultivators from over ten kilometers away?" Li Pin asked.


    "Ten kilometers is an exaggeration. Only those Top-Tier Astral Cultivators who have reached the Starlight Body level can be detected from that distance. For ordinary and High-ss Astral Cultivators, it''s hard for Ghouls or Majin to sense them beyond five or six kilometers," Wen Xingchen said.


    "So beyond five or six kilometers is difficult, but three to four kilometers is still within range?" Li Pin whispered as he looked at one of the mine tunnels ahead.


    ck Gold Mine was thergest mining area during the Great Moon period. The tunnels, while extensive, were rtively narrow. Most passages were only about a dozen meters wide. Some sections were even narrower, measuring only a few meters across.


    <i>Active Ghouls and Majin within a three to four-kilometer range... maybe not dozens, but ten or so was almost a certainty.</i>


    <i>Could Ordinary or even High-ss Astral Cultivators survive being surrounded by ten or more Ghouls or Majin in such a cramped space?</i>


    At that moment, he finally understood why no powerful organization had ever attempted to clear out this perilous region.

 Chapter 304: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 304: Rumors</h4>


    Li Pin moved stealthily through the mine.


    The cave walls were lined with a strange type of moss that seemed to merge with the aura of the dead. It emitted a faint green glow, providing light in the dark.


    After walking for several kilometers, they had only encountered twelve of them.


    "The density of Ghouls and Majin isn''t that high," Li Pin remarked.


    "That''s because we''re still in the outer section. The deeper we go, the more we''ll see," Wen Xingchen exined. After a pause, he said, "They say a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator once ventured into Area C. When surrounded by a dozen Ghouls, he used Starlight Transformation to escape. However, in less than half an hour, thousands of Ghouls and Majin were drawn from all directions, eventually surrounding and killing him."


    Li Pin had already heard about the mine''syout from Wen Xingchen beforeing here.


    In the early days of exploration, the mine was divided into Areas A and B. Deeper inside, countless tunnels led to other sections. After the miners of the Great Moon era perished and turned into Ghouls and Majin, no one knew how many areas there were, nor how deep the mine truly went.


    Over decades of exploration, people could only map out what had been explored. Area C was undeniably one of the closest regions to the mine''s depths.


    "We''re currently on the first level of Area B. After many expeditions, even ck Iron Ore is rare here, let alone Adamantium or Mithril. At best, we might find some abandoned Copper or Crimson Iron Ore in a corner," Wen Xingchen exined.


    Copper and Crimson Iron Ore held little value. Due to their weight, apart from ordinary people, hardly any Martial Saints would take them as spoils.


    "If we''re lucky, we might stumble upon an unexplored section in the outskirts, filled with Adamantium and Mithril..." said Wen Xingchen, his words trailing off at the end.


    He shook his head with a smile. <i>After all these years, any new section in the outer regions would have already been discovered. Finding an unexplored area was like hoping to win the lottery.</i>


    "We don''t need to move stealthily anymore," Li Pin said.


    Wen Xingchen was taken aback. "We don''t?"


    Li Pin smiled. "Didn''t Qiao Yuanshan tell you? I''m staying here to train."


    It had been a month since he had fully refined his path as a Martial God. During this time, his maic field had steadily strengthened, and his qi and blood had increased, with a daily rise of 0.15. Over the past month, his qi and blood had gone from 103 to 107.


    Although this might seem like a small increase, each point in qi and blood wasn''t a simple "+1" in the mathematical sense. Authorities had calcted that in the early stages, every point represented a percentage boost in overall power.


    Atter stages, during the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators Starlight Body phase, the growth slowed due to system changes, but the rate of increase was still significant.


    Generally, with a qi and blood level of a hundred, a person would have a raw strength of a thousand kilograms. Even a small increase could lead to a thirty to forty percent surge in power.


    It might not sound like much, but that was just the base strength, without factoring in the amplifications from Aura Force or secret arts.


    At the Force Manifestation phase, martial artists could already harness all their strength, making their fist force highly concentrated.


    When these several thousand kilograms are concentrated at a single point, the destructive power that could be achieved was beyond imagination.


    "I haven''t had a proper fight in two months. My body''s practically rusting."


    Li Pin turned a corner and spotted a wandering Ghoul.


    Wen Xingchen looked at Li Pin walking forward and was momentarily stunned. Then, he eximed in disbelief, "Martial Saint Li... you can''t be thinking of...."


    He quickly realized what Li Pin wanted to do and said in horror, "You can''t! These Ghouls may look slow, but their speed bes terrifying when they attack! Their skin is as tough as iron, making them extremely hard and resilient. Only High-ss Astral Cultivators or a team of Martial Saints can defeat them! You can''t take a risk like this!"


    "Did Qiao Yuanshan not tell you about my past victories?" Li Pin asked.


    "He did. He mentioned you single-handedly killed fourteen Skeleton Demons. Your strength rivals even Supreme Martial Saints. It''s truly impressive..." conceded Wen Xingchen, "but these Ghouls have already reached the level of high-tier demonic creatures."


    "Then he probably didn''t mention how long it took me to kill those creatures." Li Pin revealed himself, smiling at Wen Xingchen. "Excluding the time spent running, it took me..."


    The qi and blood he previously suppressed within him surged and erupted.


    The Ghoul wandering several dozen meters away suddenly seemed to "smell" something. With a roar, it lunged toward them at an unimaginable speed.


    "Neen seconds."


    Wen Xingchen was stunned. <i>Neen seconds!? Fourteen Skeleton Demons, mid-tier creatures that even Ordinary Martial Saints had less than a thirty percent chance of defeating, and only official Astral Cultivators could kill. Yet, he had taken them down in just neen seconds?</i>


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    Before Wen Xingchen could fully process this, the Ghoul was already within ten meters of Li Pin.


    He barely had time to shout, "Be careful!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A thunderous explosion erupted in front of Wen Xingchen, followed by a fierce shockwave.


    He couldn''t even tell what happened. All he felt was a force pressing him back, like being pushed by a Martial Saint of equal realm. He stumbled backward, struggling to regain his bnce.


    As he retreated, scattered debris struck him, stinging his skin. His clothes tore, and bloodstains appeared on his body.


    After eight or nine steps, Wen Xingchen finally unleashed his strength, lowered his center of gravity, and barely managed to stabilize his body.


    In the heat of the moment, he had no time to think about anything else. His focus shifted toward the direction where the Ghoul and Li Pin were.


    Amid the swirling dust, the scene of Li Pin being torn apart by the Ghoul didn''t ur. Instead... he saw that Li Pin''s fist had shattered the Ghoul''s arm.


    That arm, which was supposed to have been tempered by Death Aura, as hard as steel, was blown apart by the impact.


    The violent force pierced through the Ghoul''s body, causing it to howl uncontrobly as it staggered backward.


    As it retreated, Li Pin''s Force erupted beneath his feet. A visible shockwave burst from the spot where he stood, tearing the dusty ground apart.


    In a daze, Wen Xingchen could only see a figure, swift and agile like a dragon, leaping into the air. Fiery, violent fist energy shed with streaks of electricity, crashing down onto the Ghoul''s head like a thunderp.


    With the keen eyesight of a Martial Saint, Wen Xingchen saw clearly how the Aura Force Li Pin unleashed struck the Ghoul''s skull.


    First, the head ttened, then the Force pierced through, sting out from the other side as if something had exploded from within.


    Then, the terrifying speed of the punch created a shockwave, obliterating the head after breaking its surface tension.


    The entire skull shattered, sending countless fragments shooting out in the direction the fist was traveling.


    The Ghoul''s corpse was hurled sideways by the sheer force of the blow, flying five or six meters before mming into the mine''s wall, scattering stone debris and dust.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A thunderous sound reverberated through the cave, apanied by a second wave of powerful gusts of wind.


    Unlike the Skeleton Demons, a Ghoul or a Majin''s weaknessy in the head.


    Once the head was destroyed, even these undead creatures, capable of resurrecting, would well and truly be dead.


    After all, "undead creatures" theoretically could live forever, but that didn''t mean they were invulnerable to death.


    "As I expected, it''s only as powerful as a newly elevated high-tier demonic creature. It has a qi and blood of around 160 points," Li Pin muttered, casually flexing his wrist.


    Qi and blood between 150 and 300 fell into the category of High-ss Astral Cultivators. However, there was still a clear distinction between them. A powerful High-ss Astral Cultivator could easily take on ten newly ascended counterparts.


    Of course, once human High-ss Astral Cultivators forged their Astral Pces, their qi and blood would quickly rise beyond 250, making the gap between them seem less pronounced.


    Wen Xingchen stared in shock at the now-motionless Ghoul, almost believing he was hallucinating. "Dead... it''s dead?"


    <i>That''s a Ghoul¡ªa high-tier demonic creature! Only a High-ss Astral Cultivator could y such an existence! This.... How long had it been?! Martial Saint Li had killed it just like that?!</i>


    "It took me only two punches to kill a demonic creature this weak," Li Pin said.


    Li Pin''s words jolted Wen Xingchen out of his daze. He nced at the headless Ghoul, then at Li Pin, who lookedpletely unbothered, as if he hadn''t even warmed up.


    Wen Xingchen drew in a sharp breath. "Martial Saint Li... you..."


    "Since you''re equipped with weapons, check if there''s an Astral Crystal in its body," Li Pin instructed before continuing forward.


    The outburst of qi and blood earlier seemed to have attracted the attention of another Ghoul nearby.


    Li Pin had noticed the creature just as it had sensed him too.


    Having barely warmed up, he charged at it without hesitation.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wen Xingchen took a deep breath. "A high-tier demonic creature..."


    Seeing that Martial Saint Li had no intention of exining further, Wen Xingchen recalled the warnings from his father and Qiao Yuanshan, suppressing the urge to ask more questions.


    With the power Martial Saint Li wielded, if he had any ill intent toward the Xiangye Territory or the Wen family, he wouldn''t need to go to such lengths. This confirmed the reason for his stay in the Xiangye Territory¡ªhe was here to train.


    A Martial Saintparable to High-ss Astral Cultivators....


    <i>Wait!</i>


    A thought shed through Wen Xingchen''s mind.


    <i>I remember, two months ago, during the King of the Century Competition, a peerless genius named Li Pin pioneered the path of the Martial God, surpassing the Martial Saint. His strength was beyond anyone''s imagination. It''s said he once single-handedly suppressed hundreds of Martial Saints andter unleashed a world-shattering blow, killing a Legend...</i>

 Chapter 306: The Ghoul King

    <h4>Chapter 306: The Ghoul King</h4>


    The two Martial Saints looked at Li Pin in astonishment.


    Li Pin and Wen Xingchen''s eyes drifted toward them as well, their gazes meeting.


    The atmosphere at the scene momentarily froze.


    The two Martial Saints nced at the three Ghouls that had been killed nearby, with their skulls shattered. They slowly turned to look at the greatsword that pierced through their skulls. Finally, they recalled the Aura Force that had shattered the head of a Ghoul right before their eyes.


    From Li Pin and Wen Xingchen''s positions, it was clear that all of this was the work of the man before them, who appeared to be in his thirties.


    <i>He has done it alone?! He defeated four Ghouls, all as strong as a high-tier demonic creature?! What kind of strength is this?!</i>


    Feeling the fiery qi and blood radiating from Li Pin, the two Martial Saints were appalled.


    Li Pin''s qi and blood didn''t seem any different from that of a high-tier demonic creature. Coupled with his mastery of Aura Force, it wasn''t surprising he could y four high-tier demonic creatures.


    @@novelbin@@


    They had assumed he was an Astral Cultivator, but what they discovered shocked them greatly¡ªthey didn''t feel any sort of difort facing Li Pin as they did from a High-ss Astral Cultivator!


    What did this mean? It meant that his man, whose qi and blood were as dense as a high-tier demonic creature, wasn''t an Astral Cultivator!


    They quickly reached a conclusion.


    "Are you Shi Shihu, the Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master!?" one of the Top-Tier Martial Saints couldn''t help but exim.


    "The Dragonfist Sect?" Li Pin tilted his head, looking at this Martial Saint in surprise. "Is the Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master as strong as I am?"


    "Uh..."


    Hearing Li Pin''s words, this Martial Saint realized that Li Pin didn''t look much like the Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master. The Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master was rumored to be in his forties, while Li Pin looked just over thirty.


    Of course, it could not be ruled out that Li Pin had preserved his youth well and merely looked young.


    Wen Xingchen exined, "The Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master is one of the top experts in the Molong Territory. It''s said he sparred with Tai Long and was only slightly weaker. At that time, someone from the Royal Empire invited him to join the King of the Century Competition two months ago, but he knew thepetition this time would be different, so he declined.


    "Nheless, his strength is undeniable. He''s implicitly regarded as the top Martial Saint in Molong, with only a handful who could rival him."


    The Dragonfist Sect was situated right next to Xiangye Territory¡ªjust 130 kilometers from Xiangye City. It was the most famous martial arts sanctuary in Molong.


    Wen Xingchen knew this martial arts sanctuary well. He had even practiced there years ago until he attained the rank of Martial Saint and began serving the third prince.


    However, his introduction was clearly meant to rify things for Li Pin, proving he wasn''t the Dragonfish Sect''s Sect Master.


    The Top-Tier Martial Saint said in a deep voice, "The Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master''s strength is a thing of the past... Everyone should all know about Li Pin, the Martial God, and the Martial God Path he revealed in the King of Century Competition, right?


    "A month ago, Great Shang and the Royal Empire both dered they had mastered the way to ascend to Martial God and sessively established organizations akin to the Primordial Martial Sect. Great Shang also founded the Martial God Hall, and the Royal Empire founded the Supreme Holy Sanctuary!"


    He paused. "As everyone knows, anything can be traded in the Great Shang as long as one has money or valuable resources. This applies even to the way of the Martial God. The Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master paid a great price to obtain a Martial God secret art.


    "Not long ago, we received secret news that this Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master had seeded in ascending to Martial God and was privately inviting various Martial Saints to jointly study this method he obtained."


    His words caused Wen Xingchen''s heart to tremble. <i>Great Shang and the Royal Empire have already mastered the method of ascending to Martial God and established the Martial God Hall and the Supreme Holy Sanctuary!?</i>


    Great Shang and the Royal Empire were somewhat distant, so what happened over there didn''t have much to do with them at Great Moon. However, if the Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master had attained Martial God, wouldn''t this signify that the era of Martial God had truly arrived?


    Li Pin couldn''t resist asking, "Did the Dragonfist Sect''s Sect Master trulyprehend the mysteries of celestial movements and ascend to be a Martial God?"


    The Top-Tier Martial Saint cautiously said, "Although this information hasn''t been made public, I believe Sect Master Shi wouldn''t joke about such matters. The Dragonfist Sect has always been the most renowned martial arts sanctuary within Molong. Only the Molong royal family''s Astral Cultivating Academy, Great Shang''s Shang Martial Academy, and the Royal Empire''s Heavenly Martial Pavillion can rival it.


    "Also, ording to subtle rumors from within the Dragonfist Sect, their martial arts are unparalleled. Their ck Tortoise True Art and Azure Dragon Moon-Embracing Art align well with the Martial God Path, allowing their sect master to ascend to the Martial God realm in a short time."


    "ck Tortoise True Art? Azure Dragon Moon-Embracing Art?"


    Li Pin became somewhat interested in these two martial arts.


    At this moment, Wen Xingchen suddenly remembered something. "Are you guys... the Moon Fang Demon Hunting Squad? You are Xing Hui?"


    The Martial Saint who was speaking was slightly taken aback but nodded, not hiding anything. "I am Xing Hui, and this is my teammate, Yue Ying."


    Wen Xingchen looked at Li Pin and exined, "On thisnd, demonic creatures often emerge from the perilous regions to wander, so some powerful Martial Saints form teams to help local lords hunt down these demonic creatures in exchange for money. The Moon Fang Squad is quite a famous one."


    Wen Xingchen turned to Xing Hui and Yue Ying. "Where are the other members of your team?"


    Xing Hui''s expression darkened. "We... encountered a powerful Ghoul. Xuan Yin and Qi Zhi met with misfortune, and the remaining five of us had to split up... to seek help...."


    He nced at the iron gate behind him. "Originally, four demonic creatures upied this ce, blocking us inside. We tried using tools and setting traps like before, but with only the two of us, even traps and tools weren''t enough to deal with high-tier demonic creatures... Fortunately, we encountered the two of you..."


    Xing Hui''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Li Pin.


    Yue Ying seemed to remember something, suddenly looking at Li Pin with eyes full of hope and longing. "Honored one, you were able to single-handedly destroy four high-tier demonic creatures. Could it be... that you, too, have ascended to the realm of Martial God!?"


    His inquiry caught not only Xing Hui''s attention, but even Wen Xingchen''s gaze turned to Li Pin sharply.


    Their eyes were filled with indescribable yearning.


    Li Pin had not referred to himself as a Martial God earlier, not because he intended to conceal it, but because he thought the Xiangye Territory was too remote and might not even know what a Martial God was. Intending to avoid the hassle of exining, he had simply decided to refer to himself as a Martial Saint.


    Since they were aware of the concept of a Martial God, Li Pin didn''t beat around the bush. Finally, after two months of development, he nodded and revealed, "Indeed."


    The eyes of the other three Martial Saints immediately gleamed, zing with excitement.


    "He''s a Martial God! A Martial God!"


    "To think that it''s true... the path above Martial Saint has indeed been sessfully forged. Martial Gods are emerging one after another!"


    "The great era has arrived! The era of the Martial God ising in full force!"


    The three Martial Saints trembled slightly.


    Wen Xingchen, who had mentally prepared himself earlier, handled it a bit better. On the other hand, Xing Hui and Yue Ying flushed with excitement.


    At this moment, a stronger look of hope appeared in Yue Ying''s eyes. "Martial God senior... could you please help rescue our other three members of the Moon Fang Squad?"


    Xing Hui reacted and immediately took out a bank card he had on him. "Martial God senior, please help us. Here is 18.51 million, which is all the assets of our Moon Fang Squad. If you have any other requests, feel free to ask. We will do our utmost to fulfill them. We only ask for you to rescue Yue Ya, Xing Ying, and Ri Chi."


    Li Pin had already intended to check out the mining area, so this was something he could do along the way.


    As for the money, Li Pin wouldn''t act modestly. He reached out to take the card.


    "Lead the way," he said.


    Li Pin epting the card put everyone at ease, as it meant no favors had been owed.


    "Thank you, Martial God senior."


    "My surname is Li," said Li Pin.


    "Thank you, Martial God Li," Xing Hui added.


    However, when he said "Martial God Li." he noticeably paused.


    The great figure who paved the path of the Martial God was also named Li Pin and was revered as Martial God Li.


    Their identities... seemed to kind of ovep.


    They had seen the broadcast of the King of the Century battle, where the Martial God Li was young, handsome, brilliant, and almost appeared to be a chosen one, a golden prodigy. While the Martial God Li before them also had an extraordinary aura, he was notably different in age and appearance from that Martial God.


    He was clearly not the same person.


    The two quickly reined in their thoughts and led the way.


    As they advanced, Xing Hui and Yue Ying warned them that there would be traps ahead.


    Some powerful demonic creatures indeed possessed exceptional intelligence, especially leaders among certain lord-level demonic creatures, who could even masternguages and engage inmunication.


    However, most ferocious beasts and demonic creatures still had very low intelligence.


    If either Xing Hui or Yue Ying were to single-handedly take on even a Ghoul, the weakest among high-tier demonic creatures, they would die within moments. However, through teamwork, tools, and traps, their group of five had previously managed to hunt more than one Ghoul.


    This was the difference between humans and ferocious beasts or demonic creatures.


    "Be careful. When we fled, we left a batch of Ghouls ahead..." Xing Hui whispered a reminder.


    Li Pin, however, held his greatsword and calmly advanced.


    As his qi and blood surged, the first wandering Ghoul was drawn in, roaring as it charged.


    In an instant, Li Pin moved with the grace of a startled swan.


    With Aura Force as swift as lightning and wless swordsmanship, the Ghoul relying solely on speed, strength, and defense without any skill, was in with a single strike.


    After killing the Ghoul, Li Pin leaped forward. Force erupted as he approached another Ghoul that had been drawn in by his surged qi and blood.


    Unsurprisingly, this Ghoul met the same fate and was obliterated with ease.


    In an instant, Li Pin crossed hundreds of meters, killing six Ghouls in session.


    And throughout the entire battle, most of the time was spent rushing toward the roaring Ghouls, not fighting them.


    This scene left the three following behind him gasping in shock.


    "Martial God Li... is so powerful!"


    "Martial God! This is the strength of a Martial God!"


    "This isn''t the first time I''ve seen Martial God Li effortlessly y high-tier demonic creatures like Ghouls. But every time I do, my spirit can''t help but tremble... To think that it''s possible to reach such great heights in our paths as martial artists."


    The three gazed at Li Pin''s effortless figure as he ughtered the Ghouls, their hearts captivated. Their gazes, filled with longing and hope, gained a touch of reverence.


    "Search for Astral Crystals," Li Pin instructed and continued forward.


    The three of them quickly followed his instructions.


    Compared to Wen Xingchen, Xing Hui and Yue Ying were much more efficient in the search. Unfortunately, after six Ghouls, they still found nothing.


    After traveling for some time, Yue Ying seemed to spot something and suddenly eximed, "I see the mark left by Yue Ya! They''re over there!"


    Xing Hui was also visibly excited.


    "Let''s go," Li Pin said.


    Following the marks left by Yue Ya, the group continued onward. Along the way, Li Pin killed a few more Ghouls that blocked their path. Compared to Zone B, the number of Ghouls here was much higher.


    "There''s another mark here, and it looks fresh. We''re getting close..." Yue Ying said excitedly after they had traveled two or three kilometers.


    At this moment, Li Pin suddenly gestured for silence.


    Xing Chen and the others quickly held their breath.


    As they fell silent, a low growl apanied by what sounded like chains shing echoed from the mine tunnel ahead.


    Xing Hui and Yue Ying quickly realized something, and their eyes filled with terror.


    "It''s that incredibly powerful Ghoul..." said Xing Hui.


    As he finished speaking, a terrifying figure appeared at the corner of the mine tunnel. It was a Ghoul standing three meters tall, pitch-ck, and bound with numerous chains.


    "This is..." Wen Xingchen, looking at the Ghoul''s appearance, suddenly recalled a Legend from the depths of the mining area, "the Ghoul King!?"

 Chapter 307: A Long-Awaited Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 307: A Long-Awaited Encounter</h4>


    "The Ghoul King! This is the Ghoul King!" said Wen Xingchen in a low shout, visibly trembling. "The rumors were true!"


    Yue Ying looked at the creature which wasrger than an ordinary Ghoul, standing at three meters tall, with hatred and fear in his eyes. "The Ghoul King!?"


    Not long ago, this monster had easily destroyed the traps they had set and even used the chains in its hands to kill two of their teammates.


    At that time, they had only one option, and that was to run. They had quickly fled in all directions, scattering.


    Any escape would be counted as a victory.


    "For decades, several books have mentioned that people have encountered creatures stronger than Ghouls in the ck Gold Mine. Survivors called it the Ghoul King. But it''s so rare that some have searched many times without sess, to the point that it was considered a delusion induced by terror," Wen Xingchen shared, his voice trembling slightly.


    He felt uncontroble terror course through just by looking at this creature.


    This was the natural reaction to encountering an entity stronger than a High-ss Astral Cultivator.


    Li Pin realized. "This is a leader-level creature!"


    Ferocious beasts and demonic creatures had six typical levels of ssification¡ªordinary, mid-tier, high-tier, top-tier, lord-level, and legendary. However, there''s one more unique phase¡ªthe leader level.


    A leader-level monster came to life when an ordinary creature evolved.


    Li Pin had previously heard of mutated leader-level creatures like the Giant Polychaete that was mutated from Polychaetes, the Yeti King mutated from Yetis, and the Half-Beastfolk Commanders mutated from Beastfolks.


    This monster, which Wen Xingchen referred to as the Ghoul King... was clearly a mutated Ghoul that had reached the level of a leader!


    Mutants varied in strength ording to the extent of their mutation, but they typically rose by one grade.


    Ghouls were already considered high-tier demonic creatures, falling within the category of High-ss Astral Cultivators. Now that it had evolved, this Ghoul King might have now reached a level simr to that of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator!


    Li Pin stared at the Ghoul King. "From the Top-Tier Astral Cultivation phase onward, humans and demonic creatures take on two different paths. Humans focus on cultivating starlight bodies, emphasizing explosive power, while demonic creatures continue to strengthen their physiques..."


    He could clearly feel the Ghoul King''s immense qi and blood. It far surpassed that of ordinary Ghouls.


    How strong was its level of qi and blood? Over four hundred, possibly reaching five hundred.


    This was the limit that a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator could reach.


    However, there was a striking difference; Top-Tier Astral Cultivators had qi and blood that could form explosive Aura Force. The Ghoul King''s qi and blood, however, gave Li Pin the impression of a beginner Astral Cultivator who hadn''t even practiced Force but had suddenly boosted their qi and blood to a hundred and fifty.


    This huge qi and blood value provided the Ghoul King with great strength and defense. However, its subpar mastery limited its flexibility in using its strength.This could be seen from the Ghoul King''s mutated, over-three-meter-tall physique.


    Even then, its presence loomed with a terrifying pressure, a result of its five hundred points of qi and blood. Standing before it, Li Pin felt as though he was back at the World''s Top Martial Competition, facing the Crimson-Tooth Tiger. It was as if he had returned to his former self with a meager qi and blood points of only 40, against the Crimson-Tooth Tiger''s 110 points.


    This feeling made his blood freeze, and it fueled him with an unstoppable urge to let it boil.


    "It has been... a long time."


    It had been a long time since anyone had brought him this sense of stimtion in both mental spirit and qi and blood.


    Initially, he had been disappointed with this trip when he faced those so-called high-tier demonic creatures, who were weaker than any High-ss Astral Cultivator.


    He ventured in partly to see if the Majins that could release electricity would yield materials simr to Primordial Electric Crystals. Additionally, he had anticipating that being surrounded by dozens of Ghouls might ce him in real danger and thus ignite his battle spirit.


    He hadn''t expected that attracting a swarm of Ghouls would be this difficult because he was a martial artist and not an Astral Cultivator.


    However, in a curious turn of events, he found a leader-ss creature mutated from a Ghoul¡ªthe Ghoul King.


    Looking at the towering three-meter figure, whose immense qi and blood were enough to make any Martial Saint gasp, Li Pin took a deep breath and gestured to the three people behind him. "Step aside."


    "Martial God Li, the oppressive force from this Ghoul King feels no less than facing a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator..." whispered Wen Xingchen.


    Although the path of Martial God was powerful, as its founder, Li Pin, had once even used a sacrificial technique to perish alongside a Legendary Mage... he was the creator of this path.


    A pioneer and those who follow are clearly notparable.


    "So what?" Li Pin smiled. "Isn''t the purpose of our martial journey to strengthen ourselves, to challenge our limits again and again, and then surpass them?"


    These words stirred Wen Xingchen, Xinghui, and Yue Ying.


    "Stand back," said Li Pin.


    He slightly lowered his stance, held his greatsword, and fixed his gaze on the Ghoul King staggering toward him.


    Feeling the intensifying oppressive aura, Wen Xingchen knew he couldn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to control his qi and blood and it would instinctively surge to resist the pressure.


    "Martial God Li, be careful!" cautioned Wen Xingchen quickly before departing the scene with Xinghui and Yue Ying.


    Naturally, they weren''t dumb enough to try and assist Li Pin. Against high-tier demonic creatures, Martial Saints like them could still be of some use. However, facing this Ghoul King,parable to a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator... all they had to do was approach, and they''d be grievously wounded.


    ***


    It seemed the Ghoul King''s perception was sharper than that of regr Ghouls. At a distance of over a hundred meters, the Ghoul King had already sensed something.


    The next moment, with a low roar, its hulking form, massive as a heavy-duty truck, suddenly moved. Its speed wasn''t fast, but that was only rtive to Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    If any other beings were in Li Pin''s shoes, with the Ghoul King charging toward them with a terrifying and oppressive qi and blood, they''d instantly be terror-stricken.


    As the Ghoul King charged at Li Pin, he suddenly felt suffocating pressure press on him, sending a chill racing down his spine. Every cell in his body frantically sent warning signals, urging him to run, as far away as possible.


    However, Li Pin had after all once faced a Legendary Astral Cultivator. Not to mention that his current cultivation realm surpassed his physique.


    In a moment, he suppressed the disturbance brought on by that chilling sensation. Not only that, but his gaze also locked firmly onto the charging Ghoul King, his mental spirit ascending to the extreme.


    <i>Zhulong of Time.</i>


    @@novelbin@@


    In an instant, the world around Li Pin began to slow down.


    The Ghoul King''s explosive speed, strength, the trajectory it created while charging, the possible attack methods¡ªall flowed in this mysteriously slowed state, forming a precise n in Li Pin''s mind the next second.


    It felt like two opponents about to sh in an intense online match when one of them clicked pause and analyzed the y.


    The qi and blood within Li Pin began to burn, and a zing aura mixed with terrifying heat filled every corner of his body in an instant. Faintly, the shriek of the Great Sun Golden Crow could be heard in the void space.


    When the Ghoul King was less than twenty meters away, carrying its terrifying aura and nearing Li Pin, Li Pin moved.


    <i>Nine Heavens Kunpeng!</i>


    The explosion of speed,bined with his surging qi and blood, made him resemble a zing sun, radiating light and heat that seemed to illuminate the dark, deep mining tunnel.


    As Li Pin charged forward, the Ghoul King swung its barbed iron chain down with a mighty force. The iron chain, gleaming with a cold light, ripped through the air and shattered the sound barrier upon impact, forming a visible white shockwave around it.


    It was clear how powerful the Ghoul King''s attack was, by how it had shattered the sound barrier.


    Its power was... unstoppable.


    Neither a Martial Saint, a Martial God, nor a High-ss Astral Cultivator could resist it. Even those Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, who could guard over an entire region, protecting millions, and attain Starlight Bodies... could not resist it.


    However... if it couldn¡¯t be blocked, it could still be dodged!


    Li Pin''s spiritual domain zed to its peak. Zhulong of Time paired with his irvoyance was in full throttle, allowing him to predict every move and every detail of the Ghoul King.


    Almost as the instant the iron chain swung down with the force of thunder, lightning shed.


    Electric currents propelled!


    Li Pin''s Nine Heavens Kunpeng stance made him soar like a great roc, his speed surging as he dodged instantly.


    In the next moment, the chain, moving at nearly twice the speed of sound, whizzed past Li Pin''s side.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Thunder cracked in the void!


    Even though the attack didn''t directly hit Li Pin, the immense force reduced a section of his clothes to smithereens, revealing blood marks where his flesh had been torn and bruised by the impact.


    This wasn''t sword qi or de qi! It was the Aura Force explosion formed frompressed air and extreme speed!


    Despite not being able to fully control its own qi and blood, the Ghoul King had managed to create an explosive Aura Force through sheer strength.


    Its strength made Li Pin tremble uncontrobly.


    The pure strength, which caused explosions in the air, also formed the same effects of Aura Force explosions when the Force on the metal chains came into the slightest contact with external objects.


    It was strong! Too strong!


    If he had a physique like this... he''d dare charge headfirst and shatter an aircraft carrier!


    However, Li Pin knew it wasn''t the time for contemtion and daydreaming.


    After dodging the chain''s strike, Li Pin rushed in at full speed, wielding his sword with electric currents sparking all over him, and crashed against the Ghoul King''s terrifying three-meter-tall figure.


    It was like a mere human attempting to topple a tyrant with the force of a charge!


    The greatsword in his hands shed against the Ghoul King.


    Weighing over twenty kilograms and stretching more than one and a half meters including the hilt, the greatsword struck with devastating power. Sparks erupted from the de''s tip as it pierced the Ghoul King, sending shards of iron scattering.


    However... thebination of Li Pin''s charging momentum and electric propulsion finally allowed the greatsword to tear through the Ghoul King''s outer defenses and plunge into its body fiercely

 Chapter 308: The Spoils

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Spoils</h4>


    <i>Buzz!</i>


    The ground shook as a visible shockwave exploded from the spot where Li Pin stood.


    Li Pin held onto his sword with both hands, charging forward to close in on the Ghoul King. He pierced the greatsword into its chest, propelled by the electric currents.


    At that moment, Li Pin felt an indescribable, terrifying power emanating from the Ghoul King. Although the Ghoul King''s chains swipe had slightly slowed its aggressive momentum, Li Pin still felt a powerful counterforce after evading the chain strike and stabbing his sword into the creature.


    Under the shock of this strength, Li Pin distinctly felt the bones in his wrists, fingers, and hands breaking from the reverberation.


    He quickly redirected this force throughout his body, releasing it downward to the ground.


    As the ground shook in response, every bone inside Li Pin''s body creaked in protest, emitting groans of strain.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had been spending time tempering his body with his maic field, any other Martial Saint in his shoes would have had every bone in their hand, wrist, and arm shattered by this bacsh from the Ghoul King. They''d then be further pulverized by the remaining killing force, leaving them dead.


    "Great Sun Infinite!"


    Qi and blood zed over Li Pin''s body like mes. He ignored the pain from his shattered bones. As the Great Sun Infinite activated, his mental spirit and qi and blood seemed to be elevated to a brand new level.


    Guided by this transcendent state, he released all his inner energy, like a moth drawn to the me, recklessly burning itself just to shine at its brightest.


    With this release of extreme energy, the greatsword embedded in the Ghoul King, almost piercing through its body, was fiercely lifted by Li Pin.


    The majestic force surged through Li Pin''s arms, causing his muscles to swell, while the intense friction between his cells generated countless electrical currents, propelling every muscle in his body beyond the imaginable limits of what the body could withstand!


    If anyone had been observing Li Pin''s bones with high-technological instruments at that moment, they would have clearly seen his dense bones cracking inch by inch, forming countless fractures.


    Yet, it was as if an invisible force field protected his fractured bones, keeping them intact and preventing them from shattering.


    Li Pin let out a long roar, "<i>Hahaha!</i>"


    <i>Blood-Seething Secret Art! Great Sun Infinite! Electric Propulsion!</i>


    <i>Lifeform force field!</i>


    <i>Eruption! Eruption!</i>


    He pushed every ounce of his strength to the extreme, channeling it through his sword-wielding hands, and upward... unleashing it all!


    "Die!"


    Under this iprehensible power, the greatsword in Li Pin''s hands sliced upward through the upper half of the Ghoul King''s body like scissors through cloth, ripped apart!


    <i>Screech!</i>


    A great amount of green blood sttered into the air.


    Li Pin moved forward with the sword sh that tore apart the Ghoul King''s upper body. He stepped forward, his right foot preciselynding on the Ghoul King''s left arm, which was holding the chain and attempting another strike. Using the momentum of its chain swing, he propelled himself up, leaping four or five meters into the air.


    In that instant, he released his grip on the sword and hurled it downward.


    As he leaped above the Ghoul King, the creature roared,shing its chain toward him.


    Li Pin''s right foot stomped down on the sword he had hurled downward!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Force eruption!</i>


    The greatsword, already falling, elerated downward with explosive force. Like a tungsten rod shot from the heavens, with immense force and sharpness, it pierced through the Ghoul King''s skull until it was embedded to the hilt.


    Almost simultaneously, the Ghoul King''s swinging chain struck the air above him, creating a series of explosions in the air currents, forming white waves that could be seen by the naked eye.


    At that moment, Li Pin had already propelled himself to leap up again by stepping on the sword''s hilt, narrowly evading the Ghoul King''s chain that was swinging over.


    The Force explosions generated by the whip of the chain left another bloody mark on his foot. However, it was nothing more than that.


    Soaring into the air for the second time, Li Pin nearly touched the mine tunnel''s ceiling as he flipped midair,nding steadily ten meters away.


    Behind him, the Ghoul King, first split in half across its upper torso and then pierced through the skull by a forty-pound greatsword, finally fell with a thunderous crash.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The corpse, weighing hundreds of kilograms, hit the ground, causing the entire mine tunnel to tremble slightly, raising a cloud of dust.


    ***


    Watching from afar, Wen Xingchen, Xing Hui, and Yue Ying gaped, unable to process what they saw.


    They were utterly speechless.


    Despite their Martial Saint prowess, they were momentarily stunned, watching the Ghoul King¡ªa creature that was as powerful as a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator¡ªlying lifeless behind Li Pin.


    The impact of what they had witnessed overwhelmed their minds, temporarily numbing their senses as a form of subconscious protection.


    It took several seconds for them to regain their senses. Xing Hui, who had reached the level of an Extreme Martial Saint, was the first to do so. Looking at the enormous body thaty on the ground like a small mountain, he muttered unconsciously, "My god..."


    <i>A demonic creature that was on par with a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator had fallen! It had fallen to someone who wasn''t even an Astral Cultivator, to boot!</i>


    <i>Non-Astral Cultivators could reach a level where they could y demonic creatures at the level of a Top-Tier demonic creature?!</i>


    His exmation finally snapped Wen Xingchen and Yue Ying out of their stupor.


    "This...this..."


    The two tried to say something to express the intense emotions from witnessing such a monumental scene with their own eyes.


    But they struggled to speak and couldn''t form a coherent sentence.


    Several secondster, Yue Ying, who was less familiar with the rumors of the Ghoul King, finally spoke, trembling. "A human...a mere mortal body... is actually this strong?!"


    Wen Xingchen chose to stay silent, his gaze firmly fixed on Li Pin.


    Recalling the unparalleled strength Li Pin had disyed while ying the Ghoul King, Wen Xinchen felt as though he was looking at a deity!


    A god, perhaps unknown even to itself, that had brought to him, and to all of them, a faint glimmer of hope.


    ***


    Li Pin stood in ce, feeling the countless injuries across his body, from torn muscles, ruptured tendons, and fractured bones. "Really..."


    There was hardly a ce that didn''t hurt. Yet the pain was far from being unbearable. Rather, it felt oddly familiar, andforting.


    Because he knew that, after this round of pain, he would have unlocked a new limit.


    Though it wasn''t a breakthrough in realms, breaking through a limit meant he would now enter a period of rapid growth. Such growth signified evolution in life itself.


    He had taken yet another small step on the path of life evolution.


    "Excellent."


    Li Pin activated his recovery trait, and the primordial qi he had stored began to work its way through his wounds.


    While healing his injuries and restoring his qi and blood, it fueled the energy necessary to activate the recovery trait.


    After a while, he turned to the Ghoul King''s massive body.


    "A gap of qi and blood of 107 points and 500 points makes a huge difference."


    Getting hit would mean death, and even grazing contact would mean injury.


    It wasn''t an empty phrase.


    He hadn''t even been directly hit by the Ghoul King''s attacks, yet the chain alone had created enough air pressure to leave dozens of bloody marks on him, like the shockwave from a nearby bomb.


    If he had been struck by that chain, his fragile body would''ve been obliterated on the spot.


    Even with the addition of his Blood-Seething Secret Art and the mental spirit increment to his Spirit Force, his effective attribute strength only reached 204 points. The difference was still too big.


    "It''s still a bit strenuous," Li Pin concluded.


    He wasn''t even a High-ss Martial God yet. At most, he could only showcase his strength in the domain of High-ss Astral Cultivators. Trying to fight a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator remained challenging.


    Although this Ghoul King had a qi and blood level of 500 points, equivalent to the limit of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, it was a mutation with the significant disadvantage of being slow.


    While its speed was slow rtive to a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, human Top-Tier Astral Cultivators had ess to astral equipment. If that Top-Tier Astral Cultivator had ess to top-tier astral equipment, even if he had only recently broken through with a qi and blood level of around 400 points, he would still have a chance to kill this Ghoul King.


    "It''s time to quickly advance to a High-Tier Martial God and refine my Lifeform Force Field into a personal Celestial Maic Field," Li Pin said.


    In truth, he hade to the ck Gold Mine with the intention of searching for some Adamantium and Mithril ores to sell and exchange for cultivation resources.


    Adamantium was a primary material for crafting high-grade astral equipment.


    Mithril could also be used to forge several types of genuine astral equipment.


    Extracting even a small amount of Adamantium or Mithril requires a considerable amount of ores. However, when refined, Adamantium could sell for billions, and Mithril could sell at a price starting from tens of millions.


    Unfortunately, he had searched this area for almost an entire day, covering a distance that would take others half a month. Yet, he hadn''t seen a single ck iron ore, let alone Adamantium or Mithril ores.


    As he pondered, he approached the Ghoul King and pulled out the greatsword.


    @@novelbin@@


    The sword wasn''t astral equipment or any kind of spirit weapon; simply breaking through the Ghoul King''s flesh and skin had exceeded its limit.


    As Li Pin drew the sword, it immediately shattered into pieces.


    "..."


    Li Pin was speechless.


    He turned to Wen Xingchen and the others behind him, "Does anyone have any spare weapons?"


    Wen Xingchen, Xing Hui, and Yue Ying, each filled with reverence, shivered slightly upon hearing Li Pin''s words.


    "Yes, yes, I do."


    "Use mine."


    "Martial God Li, this is my sword...please see if it suits you."


    The three stepped forward one by one, offering their weapons.


    Li Pin took a look and selected a suitable war saber for checking the corpse. He then sensed the residual astral energy within the body.


    Before long, Li Pin had extracted an Astral Crystal from the Ghoul King.


    "A high-grade Astral Crystal!"


    Wen Xingchen, Xing Hui, and Yue Ying held their breaths.


    Though they looked on enviously, there was no sign of greed in their eyes.


    "Atst, I''ve found an Astral Crystal," Li Pinmented.


    The only disappointment was that it wasn''t the ultimate Astral Crystal for forging top-tier astral equipment.


    If it were an ultimate Astral Crystal, it could sell for tens of billions without issue.


    For now, this high-grade Astral Crystal was worth only a tenth of that.


    Li Pin continued his search. Before long... he had gathered all the spoils.


    One high-grade Astral Crystal, the metal chain used as a weapon by the Ghoul King that radiated a soul presence, and a transparent crystal entirely distinct from the Astral Crystal.


    Aside from the high-grade Astral Crystal, he could tell that the other two items were extraordinary, but he had no idea what their specific uses were.

 Chapter 309: Use

    <h4>Chapter 309: Use</h4>


    The metal chain emitting spiritual fluctuations clearly had another purpose. The fluctuations themselves had no effect, but the fact that the Ghoul King could wield it as a weapon and easily rip it through the air showed how extraordinary it was.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the very least, the chain was far sturdier than the greatsword Li Pin wielded. Just for that alone, it could be reforged into a weapon he could use.


    Li Pin turned his attention to the transparent crystal. He took it and held it in his hand, carefully examining it. After inspecting it for a moment, he couldn''t discern its purpose.


    At that moment, a slight noise came from ahead. It didn''t seem like it came from a Ghoul or a Majin.


    Upon hearing it, Xing Hui seemed to realize something and quickly called out, "Who''s there?"


    Hearing their voices, the source of the sound quickly responded, "Xing Hui?"


    Soon, a figure emerged from around the corner. They seemed excited to see Xing Hui.


    It was a woman who appeared to be under thirty. However, she looked somewhat disheveled, likely from being on the run for too long.


    Xing Hui was both surprised and delighted to see the figure. "Xing Ying! It''s great that you guys made it out!"


    "Are you guys alright?"


    Both of them were genuinely relieved for each other''s safety.


    The Ghoul King was a terrifying creature. Martial Saints were different from Astral Cultivators. Although their qi and blood could attract demonic creatures, the attraction wasn''t strong. It was just like how tigers would hunt deers but wouldn''t waste time on rabbits. This was why they managed to escape with only the loss of two team members.


    After a moment, Xing Ying turned her gaze toward the fallen monster, whose corpse looked like a small mountain. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. "You guys... killed this monster!?"


    "It wasn''t us," Xing Hui denied quickly. He turned to Li Pin and introduced him respectfully. "This is Martial God Li. It''s only thanks to him that we had the courage to return to the mining area once again."


    At first, Xing Ying seemed unfamiliar with the title. "Martial God?"


    But her eyes soon widened in realization. "A Martial God!? Has a second Martial God appeared in Molong Country!?"


    "A second?" Xing Hui shook his head. "I think Martial God Li attained a breakthrough before Shi Shihu. He might actually be the first Martial God in Molong, maybe... even one of the world''s first batch of Martial Gods. He might have... might have attained it earlier than the three hundred disciples taught by Martial God Li Pin on Crimson me Ind."


    This world had countless experts stuck at the Extreme Martial Saint stage, many of whom were just one step away from breaking through,cking only the right guidance.


    People were also terrified of death, and any step forward after this was riddled with dangers.


    Take, for example, the condensation of the Lifeform Force Field. Everyone knew that the extraction of the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit would undoubtedly result in the death of the practitioner. That was why no one dared to take the risk to attempt it.


    However, peopleter discovered that a strong enough mental spirit, supplemented with external objects, could preserve one''s life even after the extraction of the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to condense the Lifeform Force Field.


    Furthermore, they''d also have a chance to return to life from a dying state and thereby condense a Lifeform Force Field. This would form the foundation for the Martial God realm. Those Extreme Martial Saints who would fight in the King of Century Martial Competition in pursuit of every smallest opportunity would definitely dive onto this path in session.


    If they were fortunate enough to have the help of Master Astral Cultivators to simte the celestial movements with Astral Technique and the support of legendary astral equipment, their paths to bing Martial Gods would naturally be smooth.


    This world nevercked geniuses. Those who had be Martial Saints were already extraordinary to begin with.


    However, no matter how exceptional a person was, bing strong enough to defeat a Ghoul King, a creature as strong as a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, head on in merely two months... was unimaginable.


    Xing Hui, Xing Ying, and Yue Ying exchanged nces. At this moment, the three of them hade to a decision.


    The group then went several hundred meters deeper. They then found the seriously injured Yue Ya and Ri Chi amidst a stretch of sand and rocks, enough topletely bury a person underneath.


    What followed was, of course, a scene where the teammates, having narrowly escaped death, poured out their emotions to one another.


    After a brief conversation, Xing Ying, a Martial Saint who appeared to be in her twenties but was likely in her early thirties, approached Li Pin and expressed her gratitude with respect. "Thank you, Martial God Li, for saving us. The Moon Fang Squad has no way to repay you, except to serve you loyally. Please, take us in, Martial God Li."


    "You guys don''t have to do this," Li Pin said.


    He had no intention of taking in followers.


    Seeing that Xing Ying insisted, Li Pin cut to the chase. "Your two teammates are severely injured and require urgent treatment. It''s best for you to leave the mining area first."


    Hearing that, Xing Ying couldn''t say anything more. She simply responded, "Alright."


    Li Pin also had been injured in his battle with the Ghoul King. Even though his recovery skill would heal him in a few days, it was unwise to stay in the ck Gold Mine for much longer.


    The group immediately headed back.


    On the way back, Wen Xingchen, looking at the heavily damaged Moon Fang Squad, couldn''t help but ask, "The Moon Fang Squad usually only operates on the outskirts of dangerous areas, taking on contracts from lords to hunt ferocious beasts and demonic creatures that escape from perilous regions. Why did youe here this time and venture so deep inside?"


    "It''s because we were too arrogant and greedy," Xing Hui said with a bitter smile. "We thought that with our coordination, traps, and the various tools we''ve prepared, killing Ghouls wouldn''t be hard. At first, our operations went smoothly... but in a perilous region, anything can happen."


    The Moon Fang Squadprised two grandmasters and five Martial Saints. Among the five members, there were three Extreme and two Top-Tier Martial Saints. This was a strong lineup.


    Ghouls had qi and blood values of around 160 points, just barely approaching the category of high-tier demonic creatures. They were slow but had high defense and strong attacks. With their team''s lineup and prepared traps, they could indeed kill Ghouls.


    "As for why we went deeper into the mining area..." Xing Hui paused briefly before continuing, "We stumbled upon a clue... somewhere in the ck Gold Mine, there seems to be a special ce. It''s said to be where the batch of Astral Cultivators were annihted during the Great Moon era... We thought we''d find many astral equipment, left behind from the battles."


    Wen Xingchen was a little surprised when he heard this.


    The ck Gold Mine was the Great Moon''s biggest mining area, bringing them countless amounts of wealth yearly. Toward theter phase of the era when ferocious beasts and demonic creatures were rampant, the Great Moon had not only sentrge numbers of soldiers into the mine but also a group of Astral Cultivators that were trained by the royal family.


    In the end, the entire army was annihted.


    Even in the rampant era, rare astral equipment was scarcer than legendary ones. Few Astral Cultivators had ess to top-tier astral equipment. However, as Astral Cultivators from the royal family, their equipment wouldn''t have been subpar. At the very least, there''d be a good number of high-grade astral equipment.


    No wonder the Moon Fang Squad had been willing to take the risk.


    Xing Hui continued, "We''ve ventured into the mine several times and even found a ce that resembled what the clue pointed us to. But... we found nothing. It made us wonder if the clue was fake. After wasting months, we grew unwilling to give up, thinking maybe the clue pointed to a different part of the mine. So, we searched further and went deeper."


    He let out a long sigh. "And this time, we were almost wiped out."


    Wen Xingchen didn''t know how to console them. In the end, he only said, "The ck Gold Mine has been abandoned for decades. There are too many rumors about it. Even for natives of Molong Country, it''s hard to tell what''s true and what''s not."


    Xing Hui bitterly smiled. "We were too greedy, dreaming of striking it rich overnight."


    When Li Pin heard their conversation, he asked, "You guys have been in the mining area for so long. Did you find the area where the Majins are active?"


    "We did!" Xing Hui said immediately. "But it''s been so long, so the Majins could have roamed to other areas."


    "It''s better than searching aimlessly," replied Li Pin.


    "Benefactor, when you''re ready to leave, let me know, and I''ll take you there."


    "No need. You should take care of your teammates first. Just let me know about the rough location of where the Majins are."


    Xing Hui assumed that Li Pin didn''t fully trust them yet, so he quietly handed over a map they had drawn over the past few months, marking several spots where demonic creatures had appeared.


    Looking at the map with only one key location marked, they sighed. It was this sole mark that had led them to lose two of their teammates, people with whom they had shared countless life-and-death experiences.


    Xing Hui handed the map over to Li Pin."Here, Benefactor...."


    "There''s no need to address me as such." Li Pin said, epting the map.


    The group exchanged information and quickly arrived outside the mining area, the sunlightnding on them after a long time.


    The mines had an overwhelmingly oppressive feeling to them that everyone felt as if an entire lifetime had passed.


    The group walked for a while before discovering a camouged SUV hidden by the trees.


    Yue Ya and Ri Chi were gravely injured, and the medical facilities in Xiangye City wouldn''t suffice to heal them. Xing Hui and his team bid farewell, promising that they woulde to follow Li Pin once their teammates had recovered, and then they quickly left.


    Li Pin didn''t think too much of their words. However, Wen Xingchen was filled with emotion.


    These were five Martial Saints!


    It was a tremendous force, yet Li Pin didn''t seem to care and turned them away so easily. If this force were to join Xiangye Territory, even if the neighboring Xiangshi City were to have three thousand soldiers, they wouldn''t dare act recklessly.


    However, he would never oppose Li Pin''s decision in the slightest. After personally witnessing Li Pin''s incredible strength during the mine expedition, he realized that Li Pin was their greatest opportunity in Xiangye Territory.


    Now it was up to them to see if they could seize the opportunity.


    ***


    At Xiangye Territory.


    In the study,Li Pin fiddled with the transparent crystal, trying to figure out what was so special about it.


    Over the years, his mental spirit had continuously grown stronger, and his "irvoyance" gift had developed enough to perceive simple information from external objects.


    Li Pin activated his irvoyance gift and focused on the crystal.


    As he did so, he quickly detected something. "<i>Hmm!?</i>"


    This transparent crystal seemed... to have a memory function! It could record and store information!


    Li Pin tried it out, and the result left him a little surprised. "It can really store a portion of a person''s memory."


    <i>What an ability... recording memories.</i>


    It reminded him of the jade strips and hereditary jade talismans described in cultivation novels. The information stored in jade stripes and hereditary jade talismans could be learned by a person immediately as if the information had been channeled directly into one''s memories.


    "That''s not right!" Li Pin quickly realized something. "Memories do not purely contain information like videos and books!


    Other than the basic information, the most important part of a person''s memories would be their unique understanding andprehension of certain things and information!"


    Just like skills, techniques, and secret arts, which couldn''t beprehended through mechanical memorizing. However, these details could be inscribed within this transparent crystal through its memory ability.


    "This is a Skill Crystal that can contain a person''s insight!"

 Chapter 310: Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 310: Treasure</h4>


    The value of this treasure was beyond question, especially for Astral Cultivators following the Astral Pce system who needed to master technique formations. After all,bining and forming a Legendary Astral Technique was an exceedinglyplex process.


    Each of the nine Astral Pces required precise recording of the correct Astral Techniques, the interaction,bination, and resonance between them. For a technique to eventually evolve to the legendary level, everything had to be wless. There was no room for error.


    These Skill Crystals would allow an Astral Pce practitioner to make unprecedented progress in their cultivation without having to worry about the configuration andbination of the pces.


    All they had to do was follow the pathid out by the Legendary technique and advance steadily.


    It was like bing a physics professor. Normally, it would take a great deal of studying,prehension, and time. But with a Skill Crystal... it would be like directly transferring the professor''s knowledge into another person''s mind.


    Of course, this analogy was somewhat exaggerated. The crystal in his hand couldn''t store that vast amount of knowledge, but that didn''t diminish its immense value.


    Li Pin pondered. <i>If this is truly the crystal''s function, then it cannot simply be judged with money anymore. It would be priceless, a strategic resource, much like top-tier or rare astral equipment. Even the Six Extremities might intervene and clear out the ck Gold Mine, forbidding anyone from essing it. ording to the books Wen Xingchen had read, there were multiple Ghoul-mutated Ghoul Kings within the mine.</i>


    <i>For now, this information cannot be leaked. If the crystal is as miraculous as I think, just one would be enough to cover my training resources for a long time.</i>


    Of course, he would still need to test it out first.


    Li Pin rolled the transparent crystal between his fingers, his gaze falling on Wen Xingchen nearby. This man had already reached the Martial Saint realm back when he was 24. After 6 years, he was now close to bing a Top-Tier Martial Saint.


    For Wen Xingchen to reach the level of an Extreme Martial Saint, he''d need to further temper his mental spirit. Not to mention the need to raise his qi and blood.


    <i>Refining the mental spirit is far more important than increasing the qi and blood limit, though, </i>Li Pin thought.


    His gaze pierced through the heavy night, looking toward Wen Xingchen''s residence. "Over the past two months, I''ve optimized the process of condensing my Lifeform Force Field and reduced the standard from needing legendary astral equipment to rare ones."


    Renting rare astral equipment was much easier than renting legendary ones. Given that Great Shang had even sold legendary astral equipment before, renting rare ones a few times was hardly a problem. As long as the price was right, everything was negotiable.


    "The ck Gold Mine truly is a treasure trove."


    Li Pin tossed the crystal lightly. It seemed he would need to upy the mine for some time. With the resources from the mine, he wouldn''t have to worry about having insufficient funds to acquire materials for his cultivation.


    Li Pin contemted. <i>Taking control of the ck Gold Mine on my own might not be enough...</i>


    Just as he was deep in thought, he sensed something and suddenly nced in a particr direction. "<i>Hmm?</i>"


    Two uninvited guests had silently entered the manor.


    "Their precise control over qi and blood... Extreme Martial Saints, and ones skilled in stealth," Li Pin noted.


    Had they not approached from his direction, and if he hadn''t raised his awareness of Vitality, Qi, and Spirit to an unprecedented height after condensing his Lifeform Force Field, he might not have noticed them.


    <i>Indeed, Martial Saints are a lot more adept at stealth and reconnaissancepared to Astral Cultivators, whose overwhelming presence makes them detectable from afar.</i>


    "I know you''re after Wen Yusheng... but sneaking through my courtyard, isn''t that being a bit disrespectful to me?"


    Li Pin put away the crystal, sping his hands behind his back as he left the courtyard. He didn''t even reach for his sword. Step by step, following his senses, he made his way toward an archway.


    As he neared, two figures were surveying the courtyard beyond, seemingly assessing the distribution of people within. When their peripheral vision caught sight of Li Pin approaching, both Martial Saints froze in surprise.


    In the next moment, the older one made a swift decision. "We have beenpromised! Let''s teach him a lesson. Kill everyone who sees us, except Wen Yusheng!"


    "We should''ve done this earlier. Why bother leaving knife marks on their beds while they sleep? It''s so pointless," the other responded, his gaze shifting to Li Pin. He gripped his knife, a cruel glint forming in his eyes. "me yourself for seeing what you shouldn''t have¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Li Pin made his move.


    He didn''t even use the Blood-Seething Secret Art. Force erupted from his feet, propelling him forward. In an instant, he was upon the Martial Saint. Before the Martial Saint could react, Li Pin''s right hand thrust out, fingers spread wide, mping over the man''s entire face, cutting off his words.


    "<i>Mm!</i>"


    The sudden attack sent the Martial Saint into shock, and he immediately began to struggle.


    However, a force far beyond his resistance suddenly surged through Li Pin''s arm.


    The man felt himself go flying, as if he had been hurled into the clouds.


    Before he could regain his bnce, an even more violent power crushed him back down, burying him into the abyss.


    In his daze, the world shifted. He could feel countless sparks of lightning shooting from the back of his head and down his spine. It was a distorted perception, the result of countless neurons snapping. Then, a tidal wave of uncontroble, searing pain surged through him, following the electric shock andpletely consuming his consciousness.


    In the eyes of the older Martial Saint, his junior brother, having just prepared to strike, was suddenly approached by this man who appeared out of nowhere. With astonishing speed, the man seized his brother''s head and, using only one hand, lifted his eighty-kilogram body before violently smashing him into the ground.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A violent tremor erupted, scattering stone fragments in all directions, breaking the manor''s nighttime silence.


    "Who are you!?"


    Amidst the older Martial Saint''s furious roar and the sudden burst of his qi and blood, Li Pin swiftly turned and charged again.


    <i>A sh''s inevitable!</i>


    The older Martial Saint, now fully alert, let out an enraged shout and unleashed a powerful punch, his qi and blood surging in a violent outburst.


    The Aura Force from his punch detonated, creating visible shockwaves that pushed the air aside. In the space several meters wide surrounding both Li Pin and himself, the airpressed as if solidifying, ready to explode in the next moment like a massive wall breaking apart.


    This was the killing move he had perfected over thirty-three years of rigorous training in Dragonfist, a modification of the ultimate Void Break technique.


    Once this punch was thrown, nothing¡ªbe it a soaring dragon or a leaping tiger¡ªcould withstand it; all would be pulverized into dust.


    Yet, this punch, capable of shattering a tiger, was met with an unstoppable force as Li Pin opened his hand, as if encountering an entire world capable of devouring all power thrown at it.


    The turbulent shockwaves, explosive Aura Force, and boiling qi and blood were all frozen in ce, gathered in front of his palm until he gripped them tightly with his fingers, like an entire mountain being caught in his grasp. Even the arm that had thrown the punch was seized.


    Li Pin caught the iing fist and gave it a sudden shake. A surge of overwhelming power prated through the older Martial Saint''s arm, tearing through every joint, leaving nothing intact.


    It was like a derailed train. With all his joints dislocated, bones splintered as they misaligned and snapped apart.


    The agonizing pain akin to having his arm shattered into dozens of pieces was unbearable. It forced even someone as iron-willed as him to let out a scream.


    "<i>Ah!</i>"


    His cry pierced the night, causing lights throughout the manor to flicker on.


    Yet even so, the violent force that had shaken his arm hadn''t fully dissipated, further ravaging his body.


    At that moment, it felt as though every bone and joint in his body had dislocated, even his teeth rattling loose, blood spurting from his mouth. His entire body copsed, unable to muster any strength.


    When Li Pin released his grip, the man''s limp body crumpled to the ground, his eyes filled with uncontroble terror.


    "You... you..."


    His voice was hoarse, barely able to speak, while his eyes fixed on Li Pin with a look of horror, as if staring at a demon.


    Li Pin didn''t bother exining. He stood there, waiting in silence.


    The manor''s guards reacted swiftly, and a squad of armed soldiers was the first to arrive. They were momentarily stunned when they saw Li Pin.


    Before they could speak, Wen Xingchen''s figure darted over,nding swiftly in the courtyard.


    Seeing the two subdued figures at Li Pin''s feet, Wen Xingchen immediately understood what had happened. <i>Intruders!</i>


    "This is your responsibility now," Li Pin said.


    "Thank you, Martial God Li," Wen Xingchen replied with a heavy tone.


    "Martial God?"


    The older man, whose body had been thoroughly shattered but still clung to life, heard these words and showed a look of disbelief.


    At that moment, Wen Yusheng arrived in a hurry, under the protection of Qiao Yuanshan.


    Qiao Yuanshan, a native of thisnd his whole life, recognized the older man at first sight. "It''s you!? He Yun from the Dragonfist Sect!?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "The Dragonfist Sect?"


    Li Pin, who had been about to leave, paused when he heard Qiao Yuanshan mention the man''s name. He looked at He Yun. "I''ve heard the sect master of the Dragonfist Sect achieved the Martial God realm. Is this true?"


    "Of... of course it''s true!"


    Despite the excruciating pain, He Yun gritted his teeth and forced out each word. "This is... a misunderstanding... you would be wise to let me go... you wouldn''t want to face the wrath of our Martial God and the thirty-six Martial Saints of Dragonfist Sect..."


    "Interesting," Li Pin mused. "I''ve heard the Dragonfist Sect has a long and renowned history. Their ck Tortoise True and Azure Dragon Moon-Embracing Art are among the finest. If they can produce a Martial God so quickly, they must be extraordinary. I''d like to see it for myself."


    He turned to Wen Xingchen. "Arrange a guide for me tomorrow. I n to visit the Dragonfist Sect."

 Chapter 313: Intimidate

    <h4>Chapter 313: Intimidate</h4>


    The Lifeform Force Field was practically unbeatable for those weaker than him.


    With the help of special terrain, dozens of Core Formation experts could surround and kill a Martial Saint. Hundreds of them might even tire out or overwhelm an Astral Cultivator.


    However, up against a Martial God''s Lifeform Force Field, they would be utterly helpless. The opponent could suppress them with just the Lifeform Force Field alone. Without lifting a finger, he could cause the qi and blood of hundreds of Core Formation experts to reverse, killing them on the spot.


    Xu Bao soon realized this as well, looking visibly on edge. He forced himself to remain calm and said, "You don''t look familiar. You''re not from Molong Country, are you? May I ask for your name? Perhaps there''s been some misunderstanding between us?"


    "My surname is Li," answered Li Pin, looking at him. "What''s wrong? Is your sect master difficult to invite?"


    Xu Bao knew this situation was beyond his control.


    "I''ve already sent someone to fetch the sect master. But there''s no need for us to escte this. As the saying goes, it''s better to resolve enemies than to make them. Martial God Li, you and our sect master are both Martial Gods.


    "You should be working together to explore the path beyond Martial Gods. Why let outsiders'' grudges lead to our own conflict?"


    Xu Bao tried to soften his tone as much as possible.


    Clearly, Dragonfist Sect didn''t want to offend a Martial God for Cui Sheng''s sake.


    However, due to other considerations, he not only informed the sect master, Shi Shihu, but also had over a dozen others rush in from nearby courtyards.


    While the Lifeform Force Field could easily crush Core Formation and Aura Cultivation experts, research had shown that using it put immense strain on the Martial God themselves.


    The Lifeform Force Field condensed all of the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit in the body into a unique power. Extracting such arge amount would naturally affect the body''s normal function.


    It was like entering cryostasis¡ªstay too long, and you might never wake up.


    "Sect Master," Xu Bao called out softly. "The one standing beside him is Wen Xingchen."


    Shi Shihu nodded.


    One of his disciples had already mentioned this person along the way, so he had guessed the reason for their arrival.


    However, Wen Xingchen wasn''t the issue.


    Shi Shihu''s gazended on Li Pin, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Martial God Li, Dragonfist Sect has no intention of bing your enemy. If you''re here to resolve a misunderstanding, we wee you. But if you intend to make us your foe...." His voice intensified, echoing like a powerful, metallic ng, "We will fight to the end!"


    As he spoke, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit began to coalesce, and the outline of the Lifeform Force Field gradually took shape. "Now, tell me your decision."


    "My intention... was made clear when I arrived."


    Li Pin raised his hand and gestured. "Come, Sect Master of Dragonfist Sect, show me how you became a Martial God!"


    "Then there''s nothing more to discuss."


    Shi Shihu locked eyes with Li Pin, his aura growing increasingly sharp. Yet Li Pin''s expression remained unchanged.


    In the next moment, his Lifeform Force Field erupted in a powerful surge from his body. "Then I''ll oblige you!"


    As Shi Shihu''s Lifeform Force Field surged outward, he abruptly lunged forward.


    By the time the field engulfed Li Pin, he had already leapt into the air, his form like a lion or tiger, carrying a wild and untamed ferocity capable of rending the very mountains and skies.


    Yet Li Pin remained unfazed, seemingly oblivious to the explosive force and the attack that followed. He simply focused on the Lifeform Force Field, sensing its effect on his own Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.


    The result? Nothing.


    "As expected, when the gap in qi and blood is too wide, the Lifeform Force Field has no impact," Li Pin muttered.


    He shifted his hand horizontally toward his left temple.


    Shi Shihu''s fist force sted through the air, leaving visible white ripples. The fist and the Aura Force surrounding it struck Li Pin''s raised arm precisely at the left temple.


    <i>Buzz, buzz!</i>


    Aura Force reverberated as the force from Shi Shihu''s punch collided with Li Pin''s Aura Force, creating shockwaves that scattered in all directions.


    However, this seemingly powerful strike didn''t even manage to tear Li Pin''s sleeve. With perfect control over his own Force, Li Pin hadpletely neutralized the Aura Force unleashed from Shi Shihu''s punch.


    Shi Shihu''s pupils dted. He quickly changed tactics, throwing punches with both hands, attacking like a lion and tiger in unison.


    In the blur of motion, onlookers seemed to see a ferocious tiger roaring and tearing through the air, each strike containing earth-shattering destructive power.


    If these punchesnded on walls or rocks, they would surely st right through them.


    Even steel tes would cave in with an imprint of a fist. If they were thin enough, they''d be punched clean through.


    Yet despite this violent assault, Li Pin didn''t move an inch. He kept one arm behind his back, using only his right hand to block every one of Shi Shihu''s attacks.


    This overwhelming, almost tangible difference in strength was clear not only to the bystanders but also to Shi Shihu himself.


    "This is all you''ve got!? Pathetic!" Li Pin shouted.


    Seeing that his flurry of punches had no effect, Shi Shihu let out a low roar. A deep sound like a dragon''s roar and a tiger''s growl rang out from within him.


    <i>Secret Art: Dragon-Tiger Dance!</i>


    His tendons began to stretch and extend, as though transforming into a dragon soaring through the heavens.


    "Dragon Fist: Heavens Break!"


    With a resounding roar, aking to that of a dragon, Shi Shihu shot into the air. He swung with full force, using the momentum from the movement and his elevated position tounch a vicious kick with his right leg.


    A kick was many times stronger than a punch. With the amplification from his secret art, the power contained in this kick could shatter the skull of even a mid-tier ferocious beast, let alone a human. It would kill them on the spot.


    Yet, as the kick whizzed toward Li Pin, his right hand shot out with lightning speed, precisely tearing apart the Force within the leg and firmly gripping Shi Shihu''s shin.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Li Pin exerted force from his fingers, ripping the fabric of Shi Shihu''s trousers around his calf. In an instant, his shinbone was snapped.


    It didn''t stop there. As Li Pin twisted his waist, he used a hand to swing the airborne Shi Shihu 180 degrees using his momentum before mming him hard onto the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    <i>Ah!</i>


    Amid flying stone fragments, Shi Shihu''s furious scream of pain echoed across the scene.


    "Too weak!" Li Pin let out a low growl. "Where''s your Celestial Force Field!?"


    Taking advantage of Li Pin''s brief inquiry, Shi Shihu quickly pped the ground, sliding backward to create distance. He then propelled himself upright with one hand and shouted, "de!"


    A young man in the Aura Cultivation realm swiftly hurled the Golden Thread Ring-de toward him. "Master, the de!"


    Shi Shihu didn''t even look in the direction of his disciple. Relying on sound to locate the weapon, he swiftly moved his hand, precisely catching therge de. Now, having wielded a weapon, Shi Shihu''s aura grew even more ferocious and sharp.


    "<i>Kill!</i>"


    With a furious roar, the cry of a tiger and a dragon erupted from him, as his boiling qi and blood surged like mes, engulfing his entire body.


    A terrifying aura radiated from Shi Shihu as he strode forward, swinging down a devastating sh.


    "Azure Dragon Netherfire!"


    The de sliced through the air, creating a fierce friction that formed the faint illusion of a colossal dragon. It was like the dragon unleashed a fiery breath, scorching everything in its path.


    Yet, instead of retreating or countering with an Aura Force punch, Li Pin stood firm, prepared to face the ferocious strike with nothing but his flesh and blood. What followed left even Wen Xingchen, who had unwavering faith in Li Pin, staring in disbelief.


    Just as the fiery and violent de struck Li Pin''s head, ayer of brilliant blue electric spark exploded from his body.


    Electric currents surged. Or rather, thebination of Celestial Maic and Lifeform Force Field generated a visible shockwave that collided fiercely with the de. With a thunderous sound, it deflected the edge of the Golden Thread Ring-Balde.


    The massive recoil transmitted through the de into Shi Shihu''s hands, causing his palms to tear, blood spurting forth.


    Its force was far beyond what Shi Shihu could withstand. He staggered backward, unable to maintain his grip on the de, which was knocked away by the explosive power.


    This scene sent shockwaves through the nerves of every Dragonfist Sect martial artist and disciple!


    Their sect master, an Extreme Martial Saint who broke through the shackles to reach the realm of Martial God, had delivered a full-force sh to the enemy''s forehead. Yet not only did it fail to harm the opponent, his de got knocked away by the opponent''s power! How absurd was that!


    However, things didn''t end just yet.


    Before the Golden Thread Ring-de could fly far, Li Pin, rooted with his qi sinking into his dantian, feet nted into the ground, made his move.[1]


    He tensed as he stepped forward, his right hand shooting out with incredible speed to catch the sword in midair.


    <i>Sizzle, sizzle!</i>


    Visible blue electric sparks surged from his arm, spreading to his fingers, apanied by the intense power of his boiling qi and blood.


    As the electric spark and qi and blood reached their peak, Li Pin tightened his grips around the de. The steel-forged, master-crafted Golden Thread Ring-de started to crack at a visible speed.


    Each crack flickered with electric sparks.


    In less than a second... the already damaged Golden Thread Ring-de could no longer withstand the pressure. With a decisive squeeze of his fingers, it shatteredpletely.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Electric light exploded from the shattered de, scattering several meters in all directions, along with shards of the broken sword.


    Shi Shihu, who had been forced to retreat several steps from the recoil, stood frozen in disbelief


    Not just him; the entire courtyard of the Dragonfist Sect, previously buzzing with murmurs, fell silent in that moment.


    1. dantian refers to a specific energy center in the human body believed to be located in the lower abdomen. ?

 Chapter 314: Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 314: Sect Master</h4>


    <i>nk!</i>


    The shattered Golden Thread Ring-de smashed heavily onto the ground.


    Under the stimulus of this sound, Shi Shihu, whose mind was frozen by the continuous shocking scenes earlier, as well as the Martial Saints and disciples who could barelyprehend such terrifying power, all shuddered simultaneously.


    Their gazes toward Li Pin were filled with uncontroble fear.


    Li Pin maintained his outstretched hand as metal fragments fell from his fingers, his gaze indifferent as he looked at Shi Shihu. "The Dragonfist Sect''s martial art is aplete mess."


    Shi Shihu''s countenance turned deathly pale.


    Feeling the definite fractures in his finger bones, triquetral bone, lunate bone, and the near loss of mobility in his right foot, his heart sank rapidly.


    This was a Martial God! The man before him, who appeared to be in his thirties, was a true Martial God!


    Not only had he condensed a Lifeform Force Field, but he had alsoprehended the Celestial Force Field andbined the two, forming the true path of a Martial God.


    <i>How could such a person exist in these parts? Wasn''t it only possible to nurture an expert like this through the assistance of multiple Master Astral Cultivators, in ces like the Six Extremities?</i>


    Shi Shihu stared at Li Pin with shock.<i> How is this possible?</i>


    If it weren''t for the significant difference between this Martial God Li and the pioneer of the Martial God path, he might have mistaken Li Pin for<i> the </i>Martial God.


    After a while, Shi Shihu took a deep breath and looked around.


    All the Martial Saints of the Dragonfist Sect had rushed out of the inner courtyard after hearing that someone was causing trouble... but they didn''t dare make a move.


    Li Pin, with his flesh and blood... had left them reeling with shock.


    Or rather, having watched him use the Celestial Force Field to withstand Shi Shihu''s lethal move¡ªthe Azura Dragon Netherfire¡ªand then crush the Golden Thread Ring-de barehanded, they were appalled. The sight had been too terrifying. Even though there were over ten Martial Saints present, none of them dared to make a move.


    All of them had a look of horror on their faces.


    Well... there were some in crowd looking... excited or agitated.


    However, that was beside the point. The point was that even if Shi Shihu gave the order, and all the Martial Saints were to obey hismand to surround and kill Li Pin, it would be meaningless.


    The gap was just too great. His previous exchange with Li Pin made Shi Shihu realize he was no match to Li Pin. They weren''t even on the same level. If they forced a fight, the entire Dragonfist Sect might just be history.


    Shi Shihu took a deep breath, his expression slightly deste. "I''ve lost."


    "You call yourself a Martial God, yet you haven''t evenprehended the Celestial Force Field...." Li Pin looked at Shi Shihu. "I''m very disappointed."


    Shi Shihu felt a bit embarrassed. "I''m indeed not a Martial God. I only wanted to quickly use the name of Martial God to rally the Martial Saints in Molong Country and the surrounding areas to strengthen the Dragonfist Sect''s prestige. By doing so, we can prevent Molong Country''s royal family from arbitrarily suppressing us again whenever they feel like it...."


    As he said this, he nced at Wen Xingchen. "It''s true that an elder from my Dragonfist Sect went down the mountain with ill intentions toward Lord Wen. However, that was because he was hired by Lord Cui, and his actions were only meant to threaten Lord Wen...."


    "What was done, was done. The rest doesn''t matter," Li Pin said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shihu fell silent.


    "I came here to find like-minded people, to explore the Martial God Path together throughbat, but it turns out...."


    Li Pin shook his head.


    Shi Shihu lowered his head. "The path of the Martial God requires the tireless assistance of a Master Astral Cultivator, and there isn''t a single one of them on thisnd..."


    Li Pin looked at him, his eyes narrowing. "Who said you need the assistance of a Master Astral Cultivator to cultivate the Martial God path?"


    Shi Shihu froze, then looked at him in disbelief. "Martial God Li... y-youprehended the mystery of the celestial movements through your own understanding, and thereby manipted the Celestial Force Field!?"


    "What else could it be?"


    Shi Shihu looked at him, not knowing how to respond for a moment. "I...."


    The Six Extremities had already announced the pros and cons of the Martial God path a month ago, dering that the path could essentially end once the Lifeform Force Field was condensed.


    In this process, those who sensed the Astral God should transition to Astral Cultivation and those who didn''t could continue trying to sense them.


    As for furtherprehending the Celestial Force Field, they asserted that if the practitioner wasn''t an extraordinary genius blessed with determination and prepared to dedicate immense effort to this path, then it was better to abandon it entirely.


    Shi Shihu was one of those Martial Saints who failed to sense the during the Lifeform Force Field condensation process. He had also tried to sense the Celestial Force Field recently but found no way to start.


    To Shi Shihu, it seemed as though the founder of the Marital God path had basically told them that 1+1 equals 2 and then asked them to solve trigonometric functions. That was what it felt like to try and apply the Martial God''s instructions to control the Celestial Force Field.


    He had thought it was impossible for anyone to achieve it. However... it seemed that someone actually did seed?


    Could the gap between people really be this vast?


    "Are there any other Martial Gods on thisnd?" Li Pin asked.


    It took Shi Shihu a while toe back to his senses. Facing Li Pin''s question, he quickly replied, "As far as I know, no."


    Li Pin shook his head. "So there aren''t any."


    He had expected this. It had been too short a time since he announced the Martial God path to the world. Moreover, back then, his optimization of the Martial God had been far from enough.


    For others to seed, it would take at least eight to ten years of effort.


    "So, whates next is..." Li Pin turned his gaze back to Shi Shihu, "the Dragonfist Sect''s choice."


    Shi Shihu was stunned. "Our choice?"


    Soon, Shi Shihu realized Li Pin''s meaning, and his pupils dted. "Martial God Li... I wonder, what choice do you n to let us make...?"


    "The Dragonfist Sect''s martial art iscking, but the location is good. I''ll take it," said Li Pin.


    These straightforward words shocked Shi Shihu very much.


    Even the Martial Saints and disciples broke into amotion.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, as Li Pin''s gaze swept across the elders and disciples, themotion quickly subsided.


    Wherever his gaze fell, whether they were Core Formation martial artists, Aura Cultivation Grandmaster, or even Martial Saints, not a single person dared to meet his eyes directly.


    Shi Shihu saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel a bit deste.


    The Dragonfist Sect, with its century-old foundation passed down since the Great Moon era, was unexpectedly lost under his leadership today.


    Shi Shihu knew that as long as they were alive, the Dragonfist Sect would continue. However, with the true Martial God power of Li Pin before him, if Li Pin intended to establish himself in the Molong Country, there would be no ce for them in the martial world.


    By then, they would either have to leave the Molong Country, abandon thend the Dragonfist Sect relied on for survival, or... disband and join other major factions. They''d no longer be known as the Dragonfist Sect.


    Thinking of these oues, Shi Shihu''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit faded significantly.


    Li Pin was a little surprised. "Oh, judging by your expressions, none of you n to resist?"


    "I know... I probably didn''t even push you to exert your full strength just now... The gap is just too huge," Shi Shihu said bitterly. "The Martial God Li from back then... Martial God Li Pin, suppressed hundreds of Martial Saints by himself on Crimson me Ind... Later, he even used supreme power to bring a Legendary Astral Cultivator to mutual destruction!


    "A Legendary Astral Cultivator... That''s an existence beyond my imagination. But suppressing hundreds of Martial Saints alone... After seeing you, I understand now that this wasn''t an exaggeration."


    Those who understood the times were wise. Bowing before an opponent you couldn''t defeat was sometimes inevitable.


    Just like how they submitted to the Molong Royal Family, even sending their sect''s most precious manual to them and having disciples serve the royal family.


    "You''re wise to understand what''s good for you," Li Pin praised. "If you still wish to stay here and maintain the Dragonfist Sect''s name, that''s not impossible."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shihu immediately looked up.


    He knew this was likely the choice Martial God Li was referring to.


    "The Dragonfist Sect may be unremarkable, but with over thirty Martial Saints, it''s decent enough. I happen to need people to serve by my side, so you can either leave, or stay here and follow mymands."


    Had Shi Shihu heard these words prior to knowing that Li Pin had ascended to a Martial God, he would most likely have chosen to leave in despair.


    After all, as the Dragonfist Sect''s sect master, he was considered a well-known figure in the martial world. The thought of bing someone else''s subordinate would have been too humiliating. However, it was a different matter altogether now that he had learned that Li Pin was a Martial God whoprehended the Astral Force Field.


    What did that signify? It signified that Martial God Li''s talent and genius far surpassed his own by an immeasurable degree.


    In the future, Martial God Li could very well grow to rival the founder of the Martial God Path, Li Pin, and wield the power to challenge Legendary Astral Cultivators!


    For such a power figure to select the little Dragonfist Sect,prised of a bunch of Martial Saints and a Quasi-Martial God was an incredible opportunity. Even though this mighty individual had yet to reach his peak, it still promised an unfathomable future.


    Moreover, if this person were to truly reach his full potential, what would the Dragonfist Sect even matter?


    In thisnd, known as thend of ten-thousand saints, there was no shortage of top notch martial influences that would be flocking over to offer their service!


    Shi Shihu quickly made his decision. "In martial cultivation, there is no first orst in learning. Whoever excels is the master!"


    With a solemn expression, he cupped his hands in respect. "Although the Dragonfist Sect has been passed down for a century on thisnd, it has always been mediocre. I, Shi Shihu, may have taken on the heavy responsibility of leading the sect, but my abilities are limited, and I''ve been barely able to sustain its reputation.


    "After wandering half my life, I''ve finally met a worthy leader. If you''re willing to ept me, I will acknowledge you as my Master. From now on, I will go through fire and water without hesitation, aiding you in your grand endeavor!"


    Li Pin looked at Shi Shihu, and he could sense the sincerity in his words.


    Of course, at this point, he wouldn''t truly trust the Dragonfist Sect. As he mentioned before, he simply needed people to be at his disposal.


    It was to the extent that he even needed some people to serve Wen Yusheng, helping him quickly take control of the ck Gold Mine area.


    "I don''t have the habit of taking in disciples," Li Pin said calmly, "However, as long as it doesn''t interfere with my cultivation, I won''t be stingy in sharing insights or giving guidance on martial arts."


    He nced at Shi Shihu, who not long ago had proimed to be a Martial God. "Though the Martial God realm has been discovered, there is still a long road ahead. I hope that years from now, I won''t be walking this path alone."


    "Martial God Li, your willingness to guide us in martial cultivation is the greatest kindness you could bestow upon us!" Shi Shihu said with utmost respect. "From this day forth, all members of the Dragonfist Sect will regard you as our supreme leader. We will serve you, Martial God Li, as our new sect master."

 Chapter 315: Black Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 315: ck Tortoise</h4>


    The Dragonfist Sect had been passed down from the Great Moon era until now, preserving many precious manuals. Although the rapid development of martial arts had elerated only in recent years, there had still been Martial Saints a hundred years ago. It was just that they were extremely rare. Those who could be Martial Saints in that era were all exceptional talents.


    The heritage of the Dragonfist Sect originated from a Martial Saint from Great Moon. He was known as the "Truelord ck Tortoise[1]"


    The Dragonfist Sect''s founder was the chief disciple of Truelord ck Tortoise. After receiving the full inheritance from Truelord ck Tortoise and making a name for himself as"Heaven-Splitting One Punch," he established the Dragonfist Sect.


    And what Truelord ck Tortoise had left behind for his disciple was... the ck Tortoise True Art.


    ***


    In the study, Li Pin flipped through two manuals, one of which read: <i>ck Tortoise True Art.</i>


    Shi Shihu, the sect''s sect master¡ªor rather, its former sect master and current vice sect leader¡ªwas standing right next to Li Pin. "This martial art is the core of the Dragonfist Sect. The other manuals, like the Azure Dragon Moon-Embracing Art and the Dragon-ying Sword Technique, are techniques that evolved over time, with ck Tortoise True Art acting as the foundation."


    Shi Shihu couldn''t help but reminisce about the history of the Dragonfist Sect when it was founded. "When the Dragonfist Sect was first established, it was extremely prestigious. Even the Great Moon Dynasty''s first prince had personally attended the sect''s opening ceremony.


    "Unfortunately, when the Astral God descended, the Great Moon Dynasty misjudged the impact brought by the Astral Cultivators, ruthlessly suppressing and controlling those who seeded in meditating on the Astral God. Initially, this was quite effective, and the Astral Cultivators were forced to flee to othernds.


    "However, as time passed, especially with the emergence of the Master Astral Cultivators, the situation changed."


    Li Pin hade across this piece of information in some books he had read as well.


    The Great Moon Dynasty reaped what it had sown, and was attacked from all sides, leading to itsplete destruction.


    Although Great Shang had a hand in pushing things along, the Great Moon Dynasty''s own poor decisions were the main culprit. Now, thend wasden with chaos, suffering in an era rampant with warlords.


    Over the past few decades, Great Moon saw its poption shrink from three billion to one billion, and its territory cut by more than half. This alone showed the devastation caused by the warlord era.


    It was worth noting that back on Blue, there had also been a history filled with decades of turmoil. However, the birth rate matched the death rate. Before the chaos, there were over four hundred million people, and after, there were still over four hundred million.


    There were even statistics showing that the poption had grown from four hundred million to five hundred million, showing an increase of one hundred million.


    "Today, the Great Moon Dynasty has be history, but there are still many remnants of its forces that want to change the situation, to restore the Great Moon''s unity. At the very least... they want to end the war," Shi Shihu said regretfully.


    He sighed. "Unfortunately, the Astral Cultivators who first hated the Great Moon still loom over everyone. Sixty or seventy years hasn''t been enough time to erase them from history. Instead, they have only be more powerful. Under their oppression, any Astral Cultivators born in thisnd are immediately taken away and indoctrinated with hatred.


    "Over the decades, tens of thousands of Astral Cultivators left the Great Moon, but only a handful are willing to return and change the situation here."


    "Everyone has to pay the price of their choices," said Li Pin.


    "But this price is too heavy," Shi Shihumented, his expression grave. "And it''s especially a price themon folk shouldn''t shoulder."


    He continued in a deep voice, "Those Astral Cultivators who left never came back, but those who do return, like Wu Muxuan, only intensify the oppression and envement of the people here under the influence of their hatred."


    Li Pin nced at Shi Shihu, looking slightly surprised.


    He couldn''t help but find Shi Shihu quite interesting.


    "Twenty years ago, some of the remaining forces finally realized that Astral Cultivators couldn''t save the Great Moon! Only by growing stronger ourselves, can we save the Great Moon!"


    Shi Shihu, seemingly unaware of the strange look in Li Pin''s eyes, continued in a serious tone, "Everyone realized that martial arts is Great Moon''s only way out. So, the Heavenly Martial Alliance was formed. Out of the need to survive, martial arts experienced tremendous growth in just twenty years, even earning the nickname nd of ten-thousand saints''. Other nations are fine with this... because in their eyes, martial artists pose no real threat."


    "You''re talking too much," Li Pin pointed out.


    "What I mean to say is, if you need it, Sect Master, with your reputation as a Martial God, you could raise your hand and thousands would be at your beck and call," Shi Shihu quickly added.


    "It''d also bring me more trouble."


    "We can act in secret!" Shi Shihu said, "In recent years, both Great Shang and the Royal Empire have lost interest in Great Moon. The departments that target Great Moon''s borders like Great Shang''s Cold Moon Hall and the Royal Empire''s Ninth Intelligence Department are no longer directly under the charge of Legendary Astral Cultivators. It has been like this since a decade or so back."


    Li Pin nced at Shi Shihu and could more or less guess what those Astral Cultivators were thinking.


    The people from the Great Moon were just a bunch of rats hiding in the shadows, unable to stir up any real trouble.


    However, that didn''t matter.


    Li Pin picked up the ck Tortoise True Art and asked, "So, you used the tortoise breathing technique recorded in here to condense a Lifeform Force Field?"


    Noticing that Li Pin had changed the topic, Shi Shihu didn''t dare linger on it and obediently replied, "Yes. When one enters the tortoise breathing state, their Vitality, Qi, and Spirit recover at an extremely fast pace. Whenprehension of this secret art reaches a high enough level, it is possible toprehend the legendary Innate Embryonic Breath phase."


    Shi Shihu''s expression turned solemn. "All these years, I couldn''t truly grasp the mystery of the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique. It wasn''t until Martial God Li Pin''s Lifeform Force Field theory was made public that I realized how the process of condensing the Lifeform Force Field, transitioning from death to life, was remarkably simr to the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique.


    "With this insight, I finally glimpsed its secret. Later, I used the entire sect''s resources to rent a piece of legendary astral equipment, risking everything to finally condense a Lifeform Force Field."


    Hearing that, Li Pin''s eyes drifted to the technique he was holding. <i>Innate Embryonic Breath Technique.</i>


    It was true that the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique shared a high resemnce with the condensation of the Lifeform Force Field in the way it transitioned from life to death.


    Truelord ck Tortoise truly lived up to his reputation as a character who had be a Martial Saint before the Astral God era.


    "This technique makes my trip to the Dragonfist Sect worthwhile," Li Pin murmured.


    He had already started forming ideas on how to further reduce the difficulty of condensing a Lifeform Force Field. However, he''d need to test the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique first to know for sure.


    "How much usable funds does the Dragonfist Sect have now?" Li Pin asked.


    "<i>Erm...</i>" Shi Shihu responded awkwardly, "Originally, I went to Great Shang to trade for Essence-Gathering Pearls to help a highly gifted elder in our sect attain a breakthrough.


    "However, after Iprehended the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique and seemed to touch upon the mysteries of the Martial God path, I used all of our funds, along with the sect''s inherited legacy, to rent a piece of legendary astral equipment. Now, the Dragonfist Sect only has basic funds left, totaling less than ten million."


    He quickly added, "Sect Master, if you need funds, I can have people gather them immediately. We can raise a billion within a month without issue."


    <i>A billion... that''s not even enough for ten Primordial Electric Crystals.</i>


    If Li Pin really wanted to make money, he''d have to do it through the ck Gold Mine.


    "That will do for now," said Li Pin.


    He left with the ck Tortoise True Art''s manual, nning to study it further.


    As for the Azure Dragon Moon-Embracing Art, having flipped through countless manuals in the Dragon Gate Hall, Li Pin no longer cared for this martial art.


    ***


    In the following period, the people of the Dragonfist Sect noticed that aside from having a new sect master, their lives seemed no different from before.


    As for this new sect master, his battle with Shi Shihu left everyone deeply impressed by his strength. Furthermore, given that he was likely the only Martial God in Great Moon, the Martial Saints didn''t seem to be against him bing their sect master.


    While Li Pin stayed at Dragonfist Sect, the Xiangye Territory quickly mobilized and upied the ck Gold Mine area in Fenglin and Hanmu Territories.


    During this time, the Xiangshi Territory naturally tried to take advantage of the situation and extort money from them, but after Wen Xingchen and Xu Bao made a visit, Cui Sheng was scared into submission.


    Taking this opportunity, Wen Xingchen ordered Cui Sheng to return the money he had "borrowed."


    However, as all of this happened, Li Pin did not interfere with Xiangye Territory''s actions.


    In the short term, his only requirement was to secure and develop the treasure-filled ck Gold Mine.


    ***


    One monthter.


    In the Dragonfist Sect''s training courtyard reserved for the former sect master, Li Pin slowly opened his eyes.


    The ck Tortoise True Art was really profound.


    However, to Li Pin, grasping any martial art that interfered with the body''s internal transformations was something that could be done in a matter of time, just like the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique. Half a month ago, he had already mastered the gist of it.


    After another fifteen days of practice, he could now enter the Innate Embryonic Breath state at will.


    It was a state simr to sleep, yet not quite sleep. When in this state, his Vitality, Qi, and Spirit would recover rapidly.


    If the practitioner''s Vitality, Qi, and Spirit were already abundant, they could further nourish the body, tap into potential, and nurture the mind.


    "It''s quite simr to the primordial qi in the Innate Qi-Refining Technique but moreprehensive."


    Li Pin quietly sensed the changes in his body.


    The Innate Qi-Refining Technique had begun to fall behind his growth, and the Foundation Building chapter focused on tapping into physical potential, which was also no longer useful to him. The Thunder-Maic Elemental Body''s effect was better.


    The primordial qi cultivated through the Qi-Refining Chapter could only serve as a supplement to the technique''s recovery trait. For healing injuries, the recovery trait was superior to the primordial qi.


    However, the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique from the ck Tortoise True Art gave him hope for optimizing the Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    <i>Indeed, you can never underestimate anyone. If people on Blue could create such a marvelous technique as the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, how could a more populous and martial arts-advanced world like Gaia not have simr arts?</i>


    <i>Unfortunately, in this era of chaos, much has been lost. The rise of Astral Cultivators has overshadowed the brilliance of martial arts, causing many legacies to vanish into history, no longer able to shine as they did centuries ago.</i>


    @@novelbin@@


    He had reviewed many Martial Saint legacies, but they were all from after the Astral God''s arrival.


    As for the Martial Saint legacies from before the Astral God''s arrival... he hadn''t seen much of them.


    "This is a good time to give the people of Dragonfist Sect something to do."


    He had a feeling that if he couldbine existing martial arts andplete this optimization, the Martial God realm would no longer be something exclusive to him but would truly enter the lives of the masses.


    1. TL note: Yes it sounds a little iffy, and would probably sound better as Truelord Xuanwu. But I''m keeping the ck Tortoise for some consistency with the other constetions. ?

 Chapter 316: Foreshadowing

    <h4>Chapter 316: Foreshadowing</h4>


    Chapter 316: Foreshadowing


    Back in Tianyuan, Li Pin had already learned that before the arrival of the Astral God, every Martial Saint was like an earth immortal and was incredibly rare. The realm had been so rare that it was hard for even one Martial Saint to appear every hundred years.


    Nevertheless, despite the rarity of Martial Saints in that era, they were almost always present across the ages.


    Perhaps, in thebined histories of Tianyuan''s dozens of nations, Martial Saints could be counted on one hand. But globally, there were definitely dozens recorded.


    Even if only eight to ten legacies remain today, they were still passed down. The Great Moon''s most glorious period was two hundred years ago when its fleet nearly covered every corner of the globe.


    Even the Royal Empire, before it had undergone a revolution to be one of the Six Extremities, sought every way possible to be a Great Moon''s province back then. It was during that era that the Great Moon collected vast wealth from around the world, includingplete and iplete Martial Saint legacies from before the Astral God era.


    With a singlemand from Li Pin, the people of Dragonfist Sect quickly sprang into action.


    The Dragonfist Sect was backed by the Heavenly Martial Alliance. While the Heavenly Martial Alliance was a loosely managed organization, its influence on Great Moon was incredibly significant.


    Moreover, with Shi Shihu bing a Quasi-Martial God, his status had risen. This made it so that obtaining a few Martial Saint legacies that were theoretically no longer valuable was naturally not a difficult task.


    Therefore, in less than a month, two moreplete Martial Saint legacies and three iplete ones wereid before Li Pin in addition to the ck Tortoise True Art.


    At that moment, Li Pin began studying these martial arts while focusing on integrating and optimizing them into his own martial system.


    Thus, after another month, the final cornerstone of the Martial God system¡ªmartial arts¡ªwas finallypleted.


    ***


    In the same training courtyard, Li Pin stood on his tiptoes. asionally, streaks of electricity would sh around him. Whenever the streaks of electricity struck the ground, they left behind scorched marks.


    At first nce, it might seem as though Li Pin was really on his tiptoes. However, he actually wasn''t. Rather, he was slightly floating a few centimeters above the ground, with his toes hanging downwards, giving the appearance of him standing on tiptoes.


    Momentster, the intermittent sparks of electricity withdrew inside him, disappearingpletely.


    His body, which had been slightly floating, descended until his feet touched the ground.


    "Refine the Lifeform Force Field into a Celestial Maic Field, then enhance the personal maic field further. With this, the martial art technique is perfected."


    This martial art would rece his original cultivation techniques¡ªXuan Pin Gate and Great Sun Infinite Radiance Technique¡ªand be his primary focus for cultivation.


    It would even be the main cultivation technique for countless future Martial God practitioners.


    <i>Any new martial art requires a name. This one originates from the Stars Overlord Secret Art and utilizes the Celestial Maic Field during cultivation... and since the path I''ve pioneered is called the Martial God path....</i>


    Li Pin pondered for a moment and quickly had an idea. "I''ll call it the Celestial Martial God Manual."


    <i>Would people mistake the "celestial" part as connected to the Astral Cultivation system?</i>


    He only dwelled on it for a moment before deciding it wasn¡¯t worth overthinking. The key to a name was that it should be simple, easy to remember, and straight to the point.


    Celestial bodies, Martial God¡ªthis name fit perfectly.


    With a fully developed martial art, the strength of his maic field would surely increase rapidly from here on.


    "Three days ago, I created a fist technique based on the Celestial Martial God Manual''s maic field, specifically for tempering the body. That, too, needs a name..."


    <i>A fist technique derived from the Celestial Martial God Manual and specifically used to temper the body through the Celestial Maic Field....</i>


    "Let''s call it the Celestial Body-Tempering Fist then."


    Li Pin took down the fist technique''s name as well.


    Having sorted everything out, he took a moment to sense the newly refined Innate Qi-Refining Technique.


    "Recently, the Innate Qi-Refining Technique has barely been of any help to me. After all, reaching the peak of the Foundation Building phase only raised my primordial qi value to 70 points, while now it has already reached 115 points.


    "However, I hadn''t realized that this technique itself is designed to progress step by step. At the higher-level Golden Core stage, its principles are strikingly simr to those of the Lifeform Force Field."


    The Golden Core represented a state of unity and perfection. It was a state that was simr to the human fetal phase, lingering between life and death.


    The Lifeform Force Field required the transition from death to life. It was a pity that he had put too little effort into the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, causing him to only realize this point when he referred back to the Golden Core chapter after he had seeded in condensing a Lifeform Force Field.


    However, it wasn¡¯t toote. During this time, he studied the ck Tortoise True Art along with five other major ancient Martial Saints¡¯ legacies, refining and expanding the Golden Core chapter. Through these studies, he even caught faint glimpses of a realm beyond the Golden Core.


    What was the core ideology of the Martial Saint realm? It was to use infinite mental spirit to drive finite qi and blood, thereby unleashing infinite power.


    Before the Astral God era, many generations of Martial Saints used toment, saying, "human strength has limits, and there are things beyond our reach."


    However, which of them wasn''t an unrivaled genius? These were individuals who achieved the title of Martial Saint long before the Astral God era!


    @@novelbin@@


    Although they acknowledged the limits of human strength, their determination to surpass themselves never wavered. Thus, they proposed the theory: "Human strength is finite, but the spirit is infinite," emphasizing the cultivation and exploration of mental spirit.


    This exploration and tempering of the mental spirit couldn''t be simply described as training. It involved elevating the mental and spiritual state to release and utilize more mental spirit power.


    From there, theyprehended the leisure of "epting the inevitable with peace of mind," and the naturalness of "the greatest square has no corners, the greatest vessel takes time toplete, the loudest sound is barely heard, and the greatest form is formless."


    From there, theyprehended the idea of "With utmost sincerity, one can foresee. When a nation is about to prosper, there will definitely be auspicious signs; when it is about to fall, there will definitely be omens. Therefore, utmost sincerity would allow one to foresee like God can."


    Li Pin mumbled to himself, "Everyone has a conscience, and everyone understands rational principles in their hearts. Therefore, everyone can be saints."


    These spiritual insights pointed directly to the greater Dao of the world and even the universe. However, this Dao existed on a spiritual ne, profound and enigmatic¡ªa gateway to countless mysteries.


    "The essence of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique has never been about martial arts. It has always been about cultivating one''s body, mind, and ultimately the inner spirit!


    "The three stages of Qi-Nurturing, Foundation Building, and the Golden Core each embody the profound truths of heaven and earth."


    The first step, Qi-Nurturing, referred to nurturing the primordial qi. The second step, Foundation Building, referred to using the primordial qi to replenish oneself until the physical body reached a state of perfection.


    After the physical body was perfected, one would enter the third phase¡ªGolden Core!


    This was the state of spiritual perfection. At this point, the body and spirit would be fully transformed, allowing the pursuit of a higher realm¡ªperfection of the spirit.


    When the spirit achieved perfection, the practitioner would reach the highest theoretical realm, where heart and Dao be one. The heart would be the universe, and the universe would be the heart.


    "The bodies of Astral Cultivators are strong enough that, in theory, their mental spirits should also grow through nurturing. However, before reaching the Core Formation stage, their mental spirits would be no different from those of ordinary martial artists, far inferior to Martial Saints.


    "Only after understanding the principle of Core Formation does the body''s perfection lead to a slight increase in mental spirit. But because it''s passive, the growth is slow. Only Top-tier Astral Cultivators... or Master Astral Cultivators who have gotten to the mental spirit level, would ce emphasis on their cultivation to attain perfection in their mental spirit.


    "In the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique, the stages of Qi-Nurturing and Foundation Building belong to the first phase. Even if the body has reached perfection, their mental spirit would only be considered robust and they wouldn''t be considered to be truly cultivating their mental spirit. It''s only at the Golden Core stage that cultivation to reach perfection in the mental spirit would be targeted.


    As for when the mental spirit reached a stage of perfection....


    A memory of a manual he had identally acquired while collecting Core Formation techniques during his time on Blue shed through Li Pin''s mind.


    The Sitting in Oblivion Scripture[1].


    This was the legacy of Truelord Pure Yang, from 1,300 years ago. Sitting in oblivion.


    To forget about the physical body and the mental spirit, then to peek into the light of the spirit. Andter extend to all sorts of unbelievable mysteries.


    It allowed one to foretell the future, avoid cmity, and capture the will of heaven.


    "A martial technique for the inner spirit."


    Li Pin felt that he was fortunate. Not only had hee across good opportunities on Blue, but they were significant ones. Some seemingly insignificant information might hold the key for him to break through his limitations.


    Sitting in Oblivion Scripture... leading to the perfection of the spirit.


    Upon attaining spiritual perfection, he would reach the theorized realm where humans wereparable to sages.


    "I am currently cultivating my mental spirit, relying on thebination of the Innate Qi-Nurturing Technique''s Golden Core chapter, the ck Tortoise True Art, and the Heavenly Scripture of Primal Chaos. This martial art can be referred to as the Innate Primal Chaos Technique and one can embark on this cultivation after perfecting their physical body.


    As expected, the number of top-notch martial arts dwindled as the level escted.


    Martial arts that aided in perfection of the physical body were easy toe by, but those for perfecting the spirit were only found in a handful of ancient Martial Saint legacies.


    Amongst the six Martial Saint techniques he had obtained, only the ck Tortoise True Art and Heavenly Scripture of Primal Chaos talked about this.


    As for <i>Sitting In Oblivion</i>, he had yet to find anything like it on Gaia.


    Li Pin focused and sensed his current state.


    [Qi and Blood: 115.04], [Mental Spirit: 59.11], [Maic Field: 3.64]


    These were the only three statistics that truly mattered. The remaining statistics, such as primordial qi level, were bing increasingly irrelevant, and he no longer bothered to remember them.


    As for techniques like the Stars Overlord Secret Art, Blood-Seething Secret Art, Celestial Martial God Manual, or the Celestial Body-Tempering Fist... they were no longer of much significance.


    The Celestial Martial God Manual and the Celestial Body-Tempering Fist were his own creations, and he represented the highest realm of cultivation. In the future, there would be only optimization or innovation of the techniques¡ªno further advancement.


    As for the Stars Overlord, as he came up with the Celestial Martial God Manual, it would only be a matter of time before hepletely grasped the Celestial Maic Field.


    At the very least, this would be the case before he reached the Celestial Breaker benchmark which was like a tribtion phase for immortality cultivation.


    As for whether he could break through the shackles of his Natal by then and use his own maic field to dominate the Celestial Maic Field... he''d only be able to find out upon reaching that stage.


    Rather than working on mastering the Stars Overlord Secret Art, he might as well just set a countdown to when it would be ready.


    "For maic field enhancement, I have the Celestial Martial God Manual, for the elevation of my qi and blood, I have the Celestial Body-Tempering Fist, for my mental spirit increase, I have the Innate Primal Chaos Technique...."


    He had all the necessary martial arts. He no longer had to fumble and study each aspect carefully like he did in the past.


    Li Pin could already foresee that, moving forward, his strength would undoubtedly experience explosive growth.


    1. The literal trantion should be as sitting and forgetting, but it seems that this is often tranted as Sitting in Oblivion, so this is used instead in case some readers do want to approach Google-sensei to find out more. ?

 Chapter 317: High-Class

    <h4>Chapter 317: High-ss</h4>


    Molong Country and the wholend seemed calm on the surface but there had always been constant turmoil beneath. The reason people perceived Molong Country as being rtively peaceful was mainly due to the limited information channels present.


    For instance, just a month ago, an army from Kanyun Country invaded the Molong Country, causing significant casualties in the Xiangshi Territory.


    It was said that this army had initially been promised by Cui Sheng, Xiangshi Territory''s city lord, that they could pass through and attack Xiangye Territory. However, when the news reached the Dragonfist Sect, they promptly informed this army from Kanyun Country of their allegiance to Xiangye Territory.


    The Dragonfist Sect might have had dozens of Martial Saints, but any general from Molong Country with an army could''ve crushed the Dragonfist Sect.


    However, the Dragonfist Sect weren''t foolish enough to take a head-on battle. Knowing their enemy was invincible, the Dragonfist Sect would work in smaller units. If dozens of Martial Saints were to hide in the shadows and perform assassinations, any territory would fall into utter panic.


    Kanyun Country was no exception.


    Thus, upon realizing that Xiangye Territory was not easily dealt with, this army wreaked havoc across Xiangshi Territory since they were already there. By catching Xiangshi Territory off guard, they ultimately inflicted nearly a thousand casualties on its defending forces.


    Li Pin did not pay much attention to the ongoing impact of this event.


    At the moment, he was at Dragonfist Sect for the disciple acknowledgment ceremony for Wen Xingchen under the witness of Wen Yusheng, Qiao Yuanshan, Shi Shihu, and others.


    For certain considerations, Li Pin decided to take Wen Xingchen as an official disciple.


    Even so, it still made Shi Shihu and the others envious.


    What Wen Yusheng and others viewed as a solemn event, Li Pin considered merely a simple ceremony. After it ended, the two left the hall and went straight to the sect master''s courtyard atop the mountain.


    Hualong Mountain covered over sixty square kilometers and was divided into several peaks. However, the highest peak was only about six hundred meters above sea level.


    Dragonfist Sect was situated halfway up this peak, at about four hundred meters. Shi Shihu had lived here when he was the sect master. Li Pin, however, didn''t take up this spot belonging to the sect master. Instead, deciding not to involve himself much with the sect''s affairs, he chose to reside in the courtyard at the mountaintop.


    Initially, the courtyard was notrge, covering less than a thousand square meters. However, over recent months, as the Dragonfist Sect expanded, it grew to include nearly ten thousand square meters of training grounds, along withprehensive facilities.


    ***


    In the courtyard, Xing Ying was making tea for Li Pin and Wen Xingchen.


    Wen Xingchen received the teacup and said, "Thank you."


    A month ago, after Yue Ya and Ri Chi recovered from their injuries, the five remaining members of the Moon Fang Squad returned to the Dragonfist Sect, hoping to follow Li Pin.


    Li Pin didn''t refuse them this time.


    Although he didn''t really care for the Dragonfist Sect, he needed its people for the time being. If he relied entirely on them, there was a risk they might deceive him without him knowing.


    Thus, having the Moon Fang Squad within the Dragonfist Sect allowed them to assist Wen Yusheng in overseeing the ck Gold Mine. It was not a bad arrangement.


    At present, the other four had various assignments, leaving only Xing Ying by Li Pin''s side, serving tea and water.


    Watching Wen Xingchen sip his tea, Li Pinmented, "Your qi and blood, as well as your mental spirit, are well-honed, but you''re still far from achieving perfection for your physical body."


    After making a rough estimation, Li Pin found that Wen Xingchen''s qi and blood level was around 41. As for his mental spirit level, it was approximately 37 points, which could barely qualify him as a Top-Tier Martial Saint.


    Of course, a Top-Tier Martial Saint required the smooth activation of Martial Will, ensuring constant unity of thought and action. Wen Xingchen still needed to improve in this area. Strictly speaking, he was merely a High-ss Martial Saint.


    However, this step did not hold much significance for Li Pin, who intended to guide him toward the path of the Martial God.


    "I''ve had you study the ck Tortoise True Art recently. How is your progress?" Li Pin asked.


    "Thanks to Sect Master Shi''s guidance, I''ve made swift progress in the ck Tortoise True Art, but I''m still far from the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique you requested for me to learn, Master," replied Wen Xingchen, lowering his head. "I am ashamed for that."


    "Next, I will guide you in cultivating the ck Tortoise True Art. I will try to create the conditions for the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique for you. Also... I''m passing this spirit-tempering technique to you. Practicing it alongside the ck Tortoise True Art should provide mutual enhancement."


    Li Pin handed him the written Innate Primal Chaos Technique.


    Wen Xingchen respectfully epted it. "Thank you, Master, for granting me this technique."


    "Alright," Li Pin nodded. "Go on. I''m giving you three months. During this period, I will guide your training. If you can sense the Innate Embryonic Breath within these three months, I''ll grant you an opportunity."


    "Yes, I will not disappoint you, Master," Wen Xingchen solemnly promised.


    Li Pin watched his departing figure, pondering on the Skill Crystal. If Wen Xingchen could trulyprehend the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique within three months with his help, he would have high chances in forming the Lifeform Force Field.


    With a Lifeform Force Field and the Skill Crystal Li Pin intended to test on him, he might directly shape a Martial God if fortune favored them.


    Of course, this was only his idea. Whether it would go smoothly depended on Wen Xingchen''s fate.


    ***


    Time passed.


    In the following one to two months, the Xiangshi Territory remained well-behaved.


    Cui Sheng, under great pressure after losing nearly a thousand troops, had no time to find trouble for the Xiangye Territory.


    As for Molong Country, although the Dragonfist Sect had aligned with the Xiangye Territory, it still meant little to the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    News had spread regarding a new Martial God taking over the Dragonfist Sect. However, people simply regarded him as another Martial God like Shi Shihi.


    While others might not know, Wu Muxuan, as a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, clearly understood what kind of Martial God Shi Shihu was. Therefore, he didn''t pay it much mind.


    Although Li Pin, the founder of the Martial God Path, had shocked the world by dragging a Legendary Mage down with him, the shock gradually faded as the Six Extremities revealed the truth about Martial Gods.


    Within half a year, many Martial Saints at the critical points of their cultivation in various countries chose without hesitation to switch to the Astral Cultivation path. As for the remaining minority, it wasn''t that they had abandoned Astral Cultivation for the Martial God System. Rather, they had failed to envision the Astral God during the formation of their Lifeform Force Field, making the switch impossible.


    This situation alone demonstrated the pros and cons of the Astral Cultivator and Martial God systems.


    In addition, Astral Cultivators had solidified the impression over decades that Martial Saints were merely cannon fodder! Thus, the Molong Country''s higher-ups didn''t regard the Dragonfist Sect''s Martial God with sufficient importance.


    For this, Li Pin himself did not intend to publicize it.


    ***


    Two and a half months after Li Pin epted Wen Xingchen as a disciple.


    On Hualong Mountain''s summit, a gust of violent wind suddenly blew, dark clouds rolled in, and heavy rain poured down. Alongside the rain came fierce lightning and thunder ravaging the clouds.


    If anyone could observe closely, they would see that the crashing lightning bolts¡ªfive or six in total¡ªstruck the summit of Hualong Mountain simultaneously.


    And all of them struck the exact same spot.


    Unfortunately, only Wen Xingchen and Xing Ying had the chance to witness this sight.


    In the vast training ground that measured close to one hundred meters both in length and breath, Li Pin''s figure floated several meters above the ground, surrounded by endless streams of electric light coursing wildly on his body.


    It seemed that he was using the Lifeform Force Field to continuously counter the power of the descending lightning, resulting in an indescribable horrifying pressure that epassed the entire training ground.


    Even though Wen Xingchen and Xing Ying stood over a hundred meters away outside the training ground and were not specifically targeted by Li Pin, they still felt their chests tighten, their heart race, and a sense of suffocation.


    Just like a person with a weak physique who had suddenly sprinted a hundred meters.


    Though brief, the intense reaction made them want to sit down to relieve the overwhelming exhaustion.


    Wen Xingchen opened his eyes wide, not wanting to miss a single detail. "This... this is Master''s true strength!?"


    Xing Ying''s heart was shaken. "He isn''t even targeting us and we''re standing over a hundred meters away, yet I still can barely breathe.... If he directed it at us, what would happen?!"


    She involuntarily recalled the publicized videos that were taken on the Crimson me Ind during the previous King of the Century Competition.


    The founder of the Martial God path had once used his Lifeform Force Field to suppress hundreds of Martial Saints.


    The power that Martial God Li was disying now... hardly fell short of the Martial God path''s founder!


    It was to the extent that... aside from the mythical aura surrounding the Martial God path''s founder, Martial God Li seemed to even surpass him!


    Xing Ying looked at the figure bathed in storm and thunder with reverence in her eyes. "Martial God Li ispletely different from those Martial Gods rumored outside. Heprehended the Celestial Force Field on his own, making him a true Martial God... Yes! If he weren''t a true Martial God, how would he have been able to y a terrifying monster like the Ghoul King?"


    <i>Maybe... Martial God Li has be the first to truly walk the path of the Martial God. If the founder was still alive, he''d surely be gratified that someone like Martial God Li exists to tread the path he couldn''t.</i>


    ***


    A long while passed.


    As Li Pin''s figure slowly descended from the void, the dark clouds, wind, and rain covering Hualong Mountain gradually ceased.


    He stood in ce, quietly contemting.


    Wen Xingchen and Xing Ying watched from afar, not daring to approach and disturb him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Only when a ray of sunlight broke through the clouds at the horizon and shone down did Li Pin open his eyes again.


    "Indeed, once the system was fully integrated and the corresponding cultivation techniques were created, my strength truly made a great leap."


    Li Pin extended his hand, stretching his five fingers.


    "Three and a half months, even counting the previous four months, it only took a total of seven and a half months. The Lifeform Force Field is now fully refined into a Celestial Maic Field."


    With this simple motion, some water droplets nearby seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, rising up and forming spherical beads that revolved slowly around him as the center.


    They were like satellites orbiting a.


    "High-ss Martial God."

 Chapter 318: Exterminate

    <h4>Chapter 318: Exterminate</h4>


    At Xiangye Territory.


    Wen Ruxiu, Qiao Yuanshan, and others were reporting the recent developments to Wen Yusheng.


    "The ck Gold in is thergest in in Molong Country, with over five million people, ounting for one-fifth of the total poption. It''s divided into twenty-six territories, with the most powerful being the Southern Lake Territory.


    @@novelbin@@


    "It has a poption of more than 600 thousand and is guarded by the Grand Lord, Zhang Tian''nan. Currently, we''ve secretly taken control of three territories to the south and are infiltrating four more. But no matter how cautious we are, movements thisrge won''t escape Zhang Tian''nan''s notice for long."


    Wen Ruxiu''s tone grew solemn. "To ensure our safety, we need more men and more experts."


    He turned to Wen Yusheng. "We can''t afford to give up such a favorable situation. It''s time to seek help from the main family."


    "The main family?" Wen Yusheng shook his head. "There''s no main family left, just a few clinging to survival. After ourst failure, we can''t risk any more losses."


    "Losses?" Wen Ruxiu said. "Martial God Li has the strength of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, which is the strongest force in Great Moon."


    "That''s still not enough. Only countries with Master Astral Cultivators gain international recognition, join the Human Alliance, and enjoy the rights of a primary nation. A Top-Tier Astral Cultivator isn''t sufficient." Wen Yusheng waved his hand. "We''ll wait."


    Wen Ruxiu paused. "Wait... wait... If we keep waiting, people will forget that our real surname isn''t Wen, but Lin."


    <i>Lin¡ªthe royal family of Great Moon.</i>


    "Even so, we must tread carefully," Wen Yusheng stressed, his voice lowering. "We also need to figure out how to persuade Martial God Li to join our side."


    ***


    In Zone B2 of the ck Gold Mine, a bright sh of electric spark lit up the dark tunnel.


    The lightning came from a Majin, but just as it was about to strike its target¡ªLi Pin¡ªan invisible force seemed to pull it off course. The bolt veered aside, crashing into the ground and sending up a shower of sparks.


    "The Majin doesn''t pose much of a threat anymore," Li Pin remarked, disappointed.


    "<i>Roar</i>!"


    Having missed its mark, the Majin charged closer, aiming to unleash an electric strike at close range.


    However, before it managed to draw near, Li Pin elerated, electricity swirling about him.


    Under the amplification of this electric power, he threw a punch from a distance. With his fist still a meter away, a violent force erupted from it, shattering the air and striking the Majin''s head.


    As the Majin''s skull shattered, the remaining force swept forward, whipping up a powerful whirlwind in the tunnel.


    For dozens of meters in front of Li Pin, the mine was a cloud of flying debris. Even a Copper Ore weighing dozens of pounds was lifted into the air, mming heavily into the wall with a thunderous crash.


    Despite having seen this before, Xing Hui and Ri Chi still couldn''t help but widen their eyes as they followed behind Li Pin.


    "Martial God Li... he has grown even stronger!"


    "No... this is his true strength!"


    The most notable difference was that earlier, Li Pin had been able to control his attacks, avoiding any coteral damage. But with this punch, he tapped into the Celestial Force Field, unleashing a level of destruction only a true Martial God couldmand... and it was clearly visible to the naked eye.


    Li Pin pondered, <i>After refining the Lifeform Force Field into the Celestial Maic Field, the body tempering effect has significantly improved. I can still maintain control when holding back, but when fully unleashed... the control does indeed diminish. </i>


    While the previous Lifeform Force Field was equally important, it leaned more toward the ethereal aspect of Vitality, Qi, and Spirit. In contrast, the Celestial Maic Field represented solid maic power.


    The effects on tempering and explosive force would naturally be worlds apart.


    <i>Based on my earlier estimates, when the maic field strength reaches ten, it would take two or three years to elevate my qi and blood to the threshold of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, which is three hundred. It seems that the actual efficiency is even better than I anticipated.</i>


    Li Pin focused inward to analyze his own attributes.


    [Qi and Blood: 141.74], [Mental Spirit: 70.16], [Maic Field: 14.25]


    Three months ago, Li Pin had developed the Celestial Martial God Manual to enhance the maic field, practiced the Heavenly Scripture of Primal Chaos to cultivate his mental spirit, and trained his physique with the Celestial Body-Tempering Fist. Just as predicted, his strength experienced an explosive surge.


    What used to be a mere four-point increase in qi and blood each month had shot up to ten points. Even his maic field strength and mental spirit, which had previously been growing slowly, had advanced at a remarkable pace.


    The unexpected growth rate primarily resulted from the synergy among the three techniques.


    Li Pin''s unexpectedly rapid growth rate was mainly attributed to the synergy between these three techniques. A stronger maic field enhanced his body tempering, which in turn boosted his qi and blood, nurturing his mental spirit. As his mental spirit grew, it fed back into the training of the Celestial Martial God Manual.


    In just three months, his strength had risen to a whole new level. And it hadn''t even peaked yet.


    Naturally, the growth rate would slow as the numbers increased. However, in a year and a half, or at most two years, his qi and blood would surely reach the threshold of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator! Simrly, the maic field strength could exceed thirty. His mental spirit would without a doubt increase as well.


    <i>This is still without any cultivation resources, </i>Li Pin thought.


    Thinking of resources, his mood soured. He turned his gaze toward Xing Hui and Ri Chi, who were about to search for spoils. "Did you find any resources containing electromaic power?"


    Xing Hui and Ri Chi exchanged nces and shook their heads.


    "For the past half month, I''ve ventured deep into the ck Gold Mine three times. Each time, I''ve taken down dozens of Majin, totaling over a hundred... But aside from two High-Grade Astral Crystals and some astral equipment materials, not a single item rted to electromaic power has dropped. It seems Majin really doesn''t carry anything like Primordial Electric Crystals."


    Li Pin sighed. "Tell me, if they don''t have this kind of energy in their bodies, how do they unleash lightning attacks?"


    Ri Chi smiled bitterly. "We brought back a few Majin corpses for research. The researchers say it''s due to a yin-attribute¡ªor Death Aura¡ªwithin them. This Death Aurabines with a special element found in the mine, creating effects simr to electron collisions, which result in the discharges."


    He quickly added, "Of course, it''s also possible that those researchers just aren''t skilled enough to uncover the true secret of the Majin''s ability to discharge."


    Li Pin knew he was asking for too much.


    As of now, only Great Shang produced Primordial Electric Crystals. Other countries had to import them from there.


    "Well, that''s that," Li Pin said. "I''ve cleared out most of the Ghouls in Zone B1. Even if some slipped through, there''s only a handful left.


    "I want you to form a hunting team under Yue Ying''s lead to take care of the surviving Ghouls or any that wander in from other areas. Make sure Zone B1 is secured. After that, arrange for a search of the area to see if there are any mineral veins left to exploit."


    Ri Chi nodded solemnly. "Understood."


    Li Pin focused his efforts on the ck Gold Mine. His clearing out of thousands of Ghouls in just three trips over half a month showed his determination to restart the mine.


    If they could indeed revive it, even if it''s just the barren outskirts, they''d have a variety of minerals flowing in in abundance. This would allow the Dragonfist Sect¡ªor rather the Xiangye Territory¡ªalong with the unnamed forces gathering around him, to grow rapidly.


    "Additionally, gather information on the suspected locations of the Ghoul Kings as soon as possible. In theing period, I will focus my search on these areas."


    Li Pin stretched his body,menting, "Ordinary Ghouls and Majin don''t even qualify to be my warm-up anymore."


    Xing Hui and Ri Chi exchanged nces, seeing envy and admiration in each other''s eyes.


    <i>To regard high-tier demonic creatures as insignificant! What kind of splendor is that!?</i>


    Having witnessed Li Pin''s formidable strength, his incredible recovery, and thebat power which had allowed the founder of the Martial God path to perish with a Legendary Mage, an idea began to sprout in their minds.


    What if one day they could gather a Lifeform Force Field?


    <i>Perhaps the Martial God path wasn''t a bad choice. After all, the upper limits of the Martial God path could also lead to ying Legends.</i>


    <i>The founder, Li Pin, brought down a Legendary being to perish alongside him, but how long had it been since his breakthrough? He certainly hadn''t reached perfection yet.</i>


    <i>If he could achieve such a feat before reaching perfection, it wouldn''t be unreasonable to think he could match them after he did.</i>


    <i>Furthermore, even if Martial God Li had be a Martial God right after the founder announced the path, that would only still be less than a year ago. For him to have be so powerful so as to kill thousands of Ghoulsparable to high-tier demonic creatures within just a month.... What kind of power was that? What endurance!</i>


    Even Top-Tier Astral Cultivators might find themselves at a disadvantage. After all, their most potent burst of power came from activating their Starlight Body, a state that was hard to maintain.


    Moreover, rumors already circted that those who meditated on the Astral God through a Lifeform Force Field withoutpleting the ultimate transcendence as Martial Saints found the path of Astral Cultivation more difficult.


    While they could eventually achieve the level of Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, the time span was clearly longer than that of Martial Saints whopleted ultimate transcendence. Their chances of bing a Master Astral Cultivator were also rtively lower.


    At the root of it all, theycked the life-and-death trials necessary.


    If their upper limit could only reach that of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivators ... why not give the Martial God path a try?


    ***


    After once again clearing Zone B1 and B2 of the mine, Li Pin returned to the Dragonfist Sect.


    As soon as he arrived, Shi Shihu couldn''t wait to deliver good news.


    "Six days ago, Wen Xingchen, who cultivated his Innate Embryonic Breath Technique and went to Great Shang to rent astral equipment, sent word that he has condensed his Lifeform Force Field! Once he stabilizes his realm, he''ll return to thank you, Sect Master!"


    Shi Shihu was full of excitement. "Now, our Dragonfist Sect has one Martial God and two Quasi-Martial Gods to defend us."

 Chapter 319: Award Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 319: Award Treasure</h4>


    Wen Xingchen returned swiftly.


    After Li Pin finished a set of Celestial Body-Tempering Fist, Wen Xingchen bowed to him respectfully. "I have lived up to your teachings, Master. I have fulfilled my task and condensed the Lifeform Force Field."


    Li Pin nodded in acknowledgment. "<i>Mm.</i>"


    Since epting Wen Xingchen as a named disciple, Li Pin had guided him through at least ten training sessions. Though the attention given couldn''tpare to what Li Yunyao or Lin Xiaolu had received, it was no less than what he offered Qin Rouran and Xiang Xiaoyue.


    Fortunately, Wen Xingchen did not disappoint him. In three months, heprehended the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique, traveled to Great Shang to rent a piece of astral equipment, and condensed his Lifeform Force Field.


    "Alright, adjust your state. Condensing the Lifeform Force Field is only the first step toward bing a Martial God. You are not considered a true Martial God until you can use the Lifeform Force Field to disrupt the Celestial Force Field," Li Pin stated.


    "I will strictly follow your teachings, Master," Wen Xingchen replied respectfully.


    Once Wen Xingchen left, Li Pin opened the box he had brought. In addition to renting the astral equipment to condense the Lifeform Force Field, Wen Xingchen had also been tasked with selling Astral Crystals and purchasing Primordial Electric Crystals and other cultivation materials.


    The box contained exactly that¡ªfifty pieces of Primordial Electric Crystals.


    Over the past few months, Li Pin had made multiple trips deep into the ck Gold Mine to exterminate Ghouls, obtaining several High-Grade Astral Crystals and various astral equipment resources.


    Such arge sum of money couldn''t circte within the Molong Country at all costs, especially given that its official annual fiscal revenue was less than 400 million.


    Any attempt by Xiangye Territory to sell these High-Grade Astral Crystals within Molong Country, even throughmercial departments Great Shang established, would inevitably attract direct intervention from the Molong Royal Family.


    It wasn''t that he feared the Molong Royal Family; rather, he simply wished to develop the ck Gold Mine area and quickly enhance his own cultivation with its resources. Hecked the time or energy to destroy the Molong Royal Family and deal with the mess they had left behind in the country.


    As long as the Molong Royal Family remainedpliant, Li Pin had no intention of taking further action.


    <i>Speaking of which, where did Wen Xingchen get so much capital to rent the astral equipment?</i> Li Pin pondered.


    He recalled some irregr behaviors Wen Yusheng exhibited in the Xiangye Territory.


    Well, they weren''t exactly irregr. Unlike other lords, who primarily exploited their people to line their pockets, Wen Yusheng and his people managed to implement a system that took from the people to provide for the people.


    Moreover, while improving the livelihood of the Xiangye citizens, they also managed to maintain a military force of 600... which had now expanded to 1,200.


    To outsiders, it seemed that Wen Yusheng only managed to establish his presence in Fenglin and Hanmu Territories with the help of the Dragonfist Sect, which secured the funding needed toplete their expansion. However, Li Pin knew the truth behind it.


    The expansion of the Xiangye Territory''s military strength had little to do with the Dragonfist Sect.


    This... was not the power a small lord should possess.


    <i>Also, for a lord in a poor, remote ce like Molong Country, Wen Yusheng seemed to know too much. His daughter, Wen Li, in particr, was proficient in three¡ªno, fournguages. Even the Molong royal princesses might struggle to match her in skill.</i>


    Li Pin let his thoughts wander briefly before quickly casting them aside. <i>What did it matter if Wen Yusheng had secrets? As long as he dutifully guarded the ck Gold Mine,pleted the excavation of its resources, and brought him enough materials to grow stronger, that was all that mattered.</i>


    In fact, in three to five years, once Li Pin no longer needed to exchange Adamantium and Mithril for Primordial Electric Crystals, he wouldn''t mind handing the mine over to Wen Yusheng and his people.


    Li Pin picked up a Primordial Electric Crystal and began to refine it.


    During the process, he activated the Celestial Martial God Manual. He could distinctly feel his Celestial Maic Field bing more active.


    Two hourster, Li Pin stopped to assess the changes within him.


    "Before creating the Celestial Martial God Manual, the efficiency of refining Primordial Electric Crystals had been rtively low. Now, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say the effect is immediate. With enough Primordial Electric Crystals, my maic field strength will break through before my qi and blood reaches three hundred."


    The maic field strength and qi and bloodplemented each other; the faster the maic field strength broke through, the quicker the qi and blood would increase.


    Previously, before his maic field strength exceeded ten, even at his high cultivation level, Li Pin could only increase his qi and blood by four points a month. If it had been someone else, a gain of two points would have been considered remarkable.


    It would take six to seven years to temper the body with the Celestial Force Field until it reached a qi and blood value of 150. However, once the maic field strength broke past ten, the tempering effect would surge.


    If it reached thirty, the results in the immediate term would likely multiply several times. Only after his qi and blood exceeded three hundred would the pace slow down slightly.


    "While the efficiency is high, the consumption is also enormous. Even with some conservation, I''d need at least three Primordial Electric Crystals daily. For optimal efficiency, five pieces are needed. If I dedicate myself to intensive training day and night, I wouldn''t be surprised if it reached seven or eight."


    <i>That equates to nearly a billion in expenses.</i>


    It might sound like a lot, but with such an investment, he could reach the level of a Top-Tier Martial God,parable to a Master Astral Cultivator, within a year.


    Nurturing a Master Astral Cultivator with only tens of billions?


    Forget tens of billions, any nation would be willing to spend hundreds of billions if it meant producing a Master Astral Cultivator.


    Li Pin made his decision. "I must intensify the development of the ck Gold Mine,"


    No one knew how many Ghouls and Majin lurked within the ck Gold Mine. Estimates from various factions suggested over ten thousand, but those numbers were decades old.


    In these past decades, the mine had been abandoned. Countless desperate individuals had flocked to the area, risking their lives to extract iron and silver ore. Who knew how many new Ghouls had been added to the ranks.


    For at least the first three years of mining, a powerful presence had to be stationed at the ck Gold Mine. High-ss Astral Cultivators or Martial Gods would be necessary.


    Given the mine''s vast area, one or two people wouldn''t be enough. If trouble arose elsewhere, they wouldn''t be able to respond in time. At least ten High-ss Astral Cultivators or Martial Gods would be needed to maintain order.


    However, stationing High-ss Astral Cultivators was out of the question. Any capable ones were already snatched away, or they were living it up in the Great Moon.


    Expecting them to endure the harsh conditions of the mine for three years?


    Not a chance.


    That left only the Martial Gods.


    Li Pin took out the unused transparent crystal he had been keeping.


    "A Skill Crystal..." he muttered softly.


    The next moment, he focused his mind, and his consciousness quickly entered a pure white space. Familiar with this state, he didn''t hesitate and swiftly recorded his memory of the celestial movement trajectory.


    He even selectively edited these memories, removing anything unrted to cultivation.


    After finishing the recording of the celestial trajectory, he noticed there was still space left in the pure white realm. After a moment of thought, he unfolded the Celestial Martial God Manual.


    However, the information inside was vast andplex. Some parts, drawn from his recent experience of creating the technique, couldn''t be further simplified or optimized.


    Before long, the pure white realm waspletely filled, leaving him with a sense of regret.


    It seemed unlikely that neither the Innate Primal Chaos Technique nor the Innate Embryonic Breath Technique would fit.


    "I still need to gradually test thetter part of the Celestial Martial God Manual myself. Whether it will work is still uncertain, so there''s no need to record it here. If I skip the second half, there will be enough space to record the Innate Primal Chaos Technique, allowing its recipient to enter the spiritual stage of cultivation."


    Li Pin took this lesson to heart.


    The Ghoul King was rare, and the transparent crystals were equally scarce.


    He needed to utilize this treasure more sensibly next time, avoiding wastage as much as possible.


    "At least it''s a lesson learned. Now, let''s see if this Skill Crystal can truly help someone master new skills, techniques, and insights effortlessly, saving them from the grind of cultivation."


    Li Pin contemted for a moment before calling out, "Have Wen Xingchene and see me. Notify Shi Shihu toe as well."


    Xing Ying''s voice responded promptly from outside. "Understood."


    Before long, Wen Xingchen arrived at the study under Xing Ying''s guidance.


    "Master."


    Li Pin spoke calmly. "I told you that if you could cultivate the Innate Embryonic Breath within three months, I would grant you an opportunity. Do you remember that?


    "Condensing the Lifeform Force Field doesn''t make you a true Martial God. Even grasping the power of the Celestial Force and disrupting the Celestial Maic Field is only the beginning. You still have a long way to go."


    "I understand, Master."


    "Good. You''ve likely heard the rumors outside. It is said that a Martial God requires exceptional talent toprehend the Celestial Force Field. Of course, the act of letting a Master Astral Cultivator use the Astral Technique to simte the Celestial Force Field doesn''t count. Recently, I have carefully organized my cultivation system and my insights regarding the Celestial Force Field."


    Li Pin opened a box and revealed a transparent crystal inside. "It''s right here."


    Wen Xingchen looked at the crystal in the box, momentarily stunned. "What is this...?"


    "Perhaps it should be called a heritage stone? Skill Crystal works too," shared Li Pin. "Inside is a segment of my insights into the Celestial Force Field and the cultivation of the Martial God path. If you absorb it into yourself, it can achieve a simr effect to a transmission of knowledge."


    Hearing this, Wen Xingchen''s pupils dted. "This crystal... this Skill Crystal, can do such miraculous things!?"


    "Go ahead andprehend it well. Understand the Celestial Force Field as soon as possible to truly step into the Martial God realm." Li Pin pushed the box toward him. "Don''t let me down."


    Wen Xingchen fully understood the value of this treasure. The ability to transmit someone''s cultivation insights through memory to another person was invaluable, far beyond what even rare astral equipment could offer.


    <i>Master is entrusting me with such a valuable item....</i>


    Wen Xingchen took a deep breath and solemnly promised, "I will give it my all, Master."


    Li Pin responded, "Very well."


    @@novelbin@@


    Wen Xingchen then bowed and left with the Skill Crystal.


    Shortly after his departure, Shi Shihu arrived.


    "Master, what do you need from me?"


    Li Pin instructed, "I''ve noticed yourprehension of the ck Tortoise True Art<strong> </strong>is quite good. I want you to pass this technique on to everyone in the Dragonfist Sect, helping them to cultivate the Innate Embryonic Breath as soon as possible toy the groundwork for condensing their Lifeform Force Fields."


    Shi Shihu hesitated slightly, but he still agreed. "Understood."


    The age of Martial Gods had begun, and clinging to the sect''s heritage without sharing it had little significance. Embracing the current opportunity was the way forward.


    "I''ll make the arrangements right away."

 Chapter 320: Hidden Passage

    <h4>Chapter 320: Hidden Passage</h4>


    The Molong Country traced its origin back to the Molong Army, the elite military faction in the Great Moon region.


    It controlled over a hundred cities and territories, with a poption of thirty million¡ªnearly one-thirtieth of Great Moon''s total. Such vastnds and numbers highlighted Molong''s formidable strength.


    Take the Molong Pce as an example. Its defense was so strong that martial artists were asmon as dogs, grandmasters roamed freely, and only Martial Saints were held in any regard.


    ***


    In one of the pce courtyards, King Wu Muxuan wasying back on a chair, surrounded by several consorts tending to him.


    A variety of fruits and delicacies were casually piled on a nearby table, while the courtyard was filled with rare ornaments and exotic flowers.


    However, none of this seemed to interest Wu Muxuan. With his eyes half-closed, he quietly enjoyed the warmth of the sun while listening to Cui Sheng''sints.


    "That Xiangye Territory hasn''t just taken over our Xiangshi Territory," Cui Sheng continued to ramble. "ording to my investigation, they''ve also subdued Fenglin and Hanmu. Essentially, they now control four territories and over a million people. On top of that, they''ve allied with the Dragonfist Sect, turning into a serious threat on the ck Gold ins...."


    Wu Muxuan didn''t even bother opening his eyes.


    Wu Yan, the Second Prince, spoke up. "Father, the mutual scheming and plundering among the territories were part of the unwritten rules you endorsed to prevent them from joining forces and stirring unrest in Molong. However, Xiangye is beginning to show signs of consolidation. The more I learn about them, the more I see they''re different from others.


    "In the nine years that Xiangye''s lord has governed, he''s greatly improved the lives of the people. The citizens see him as a benevolent figure, and people from neighboringnds have secretly migrated to Xiangye. He''s also encouraged childbirth and set up a relief department, ensuring that everyone has their basic needs met. In just nine years, the poption has grown from 250,000 to 340,000¡ªan increase of 36%."


    These words were what finally spurred Wu Muxuan to open his eyes. "A relief department, ensuring people''s livelihood?"


    Still, he didn''t respond to Wu Yan directly. Instead, he made a gesture.


    A few meters away, a neatly dressed, middle-aged man in a suit stepped forward and handed him a document that had already been prepared during Cui Sheng''sints. It detailed the changes in Xiangye over the years.


    Clearly, though he appeared to be oblivious to the outside world and enjoying his life in the pce, he was well aware of the happenings in Molong Country.


    Some of the political agendas in Xiangye Territory did catch his attention. However, when he saw that the poption was still under 350,000 and the military force hadn''t expanded beyond 2,000, his interest quickly waned.


    "Ambitious, but sadly, their strength doesn''t match their ambitions. They have only begun to act so brazenly with the backing of the Dragonfist Sect."


    Wu Muxuan spoke while flipping through the documents on Xiangye Territory, soon focusing on the information about the Dragonfist Sect.


    Momentster, his expression sharpened. "The Dragonfist Sect originally had two Martial Gods, and now they''ve added someone named Wen Xingchen? Three Martial Gods?"


    "The correct term is Quasi-Martial God. They''ve only managed to condense a Lifeform Force Field," the suited man corrected.


    "No, it''s not those Martial Gods I''m worried about. Chief Sen and any of our generals would have been more than enough to handle these weaklings who can barely form a Lifeform Force Fields. What concerns me is how the Dragonfist Sect can afford to rent three pieces of astral equipment just to condense a Lifeform Force Field."


    Wu Muxuan nced at the suited man. "If I remember correctly, even renting rare astral equipment costs several hundred million per use, and legendary ones go for billions, right?"


    The suited man responded promptly, "This was our oversight. Based on our calctions, even with some reserves, the Dragonfist Sect''s total assets over the years would only amount to a few hundred million, maybe reaching one billion at most, and even that is spread out among the Martial Saints. We didn''t anticipate¡ª"


    "<i>Hmph</i>. I originally kept the Dragonfist Sect around merely to demonstrate my benevolence to influential factions for regional stability after establishing the country. They''ve been rtively sensible, so I let them be. However, it seems our kindness has been taken for weakness." Wu Muxuan''s gaze turned cold. "A little over ten billion¡ªthat''s more than the annual revenue of the royal family."


    "I will head to the Dragonfist Sect immediately," the suited man stated firmly. "This martial arts faction has outlived its usefulness."


    "Should they dare to toy with me, they are merely courting death. But our real target lies in the resources and funds the Dragonfist Sect has umted over the years."


    Wu Muxuan squinted, "If we attack the Dragonfist Sect directly, they will likely scatter and flee. Each of those Martial Saints is as slippery as an eel; once they hide, it won''t be easy to find them all again. Therefore, we need a strategy."


    His gaze fell on Cui Sheng. "I''ll order Zhang Tian''nan to send people to assist you in wiping out Xiangye Territory. The Dragonfist Sect should get the message¡ªwe''re making a show of force. If they''re smart, they''ll send gifts and apologize right away."


    The suited man immediately understood. "They offer gifts, we ept, giving them a sliver of hope. But after a while, we''ll find another excuse to bleed them dry, bit by bit."


    He made a cutting gesture. "Those who no longer hold value do not deserve to live on thend of our Molong Country."


    Wu Muxuan smiled slightly. "Exactly. A martial arts faction that hassted over a hundred years... I find myself looking forward to it. I hope they can put up some resistance, so they don''t die too quickly and can pique my interest a bit."


    The suited man bowed respectfully. "Rest assured, Your Majesty, I will ensure an extraordinary performance for you."


    In just a few exchanged words, this king, who ruled the entire Molong Country, had already decided the fates of the Xiangye Territory and the Dragonfist Sect.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Li Pin was still in the ck Gold Mine. Compared to its earlier destion, the mine now buzzed with activity. After multiple cleanouts by Li Pin and with two Martial Saint squads stationed at the entrance, hundreds of miners, lured by hefty rewards, began excavating the newly discovered veins.


    Though these veins primarily yielded low-purity Copper and Crimson Iron, they asionally produced ck Iron ore.


    Moreover, the Xiangye Territory had undertaken significant construction projects, cing a high demand on Copper and Crimson Iron Ore. Therefore, the low-value Crimson Iron Ore extracted wasn''t entirely useless.


    After surveying the area, Li Pin quickly located the team led by Yue Ying and Xu Bao.


    "Any Ghouls roaming about today?" he asked.


    "Six Ghouls were drawn here, but we set up traps in advance¡ªstrong crossbows and mercury pits¡ªso it turned out to be more of a scare than a threat," Yue Ying added. "These Ghouls came from Zone A."


    "Zone A?"


    Li Pin recalled having encountered a Ghoul King in Zone B, where he had recently focused his efforts, neglecting Zone A.


    He nodded. "Let''s head to Zone A for a cleanup."


    Xu Bao and the others expressed their gratitude.


    "Thank you, Master,"


    With that, Li Pin ventured deeper into Zone A under Ri Chi and Yue Ying''spany.


    Along the way, they encountered numerous Ghouls, but none posed a serious challenge to Li Pin. His disyed strength still inspired deep respect from both Ri Chi and Yue Ying despite having witnessed it multiple times.


    However, considering they had recently learned the ck Tortoise True Art, their spirits were notably higher. Once they mastered this technique and grasped the Innate Embryonic Breath, they''d have a chance to condense the Lifeform Force Field.


    After clearing the Ghouls within sight in Zone A, Li Pin still had stamina left. Hence, he decided to press on, soon reaching the abandoned mining zone.


    The area had yet to be officially cleared, leading to a higher concentration of Ghouls.


    However, Li Pin was no longer the same as when he first ventured into the ck Gold Mine. In terms of qi and blood, he was already on par with any Ghoul. Even when faced with arge number of them, it merely took some stamina to hunt them down.


    With his recovery ability, his endurance far surpassed that of any Martial Saint or Martial God, which exined how he managed to eliminate thousands of Ghouls in just a few months.


    At this rate, he could clear out all the Ghouls detected in the mine regions within a year.


    @@novelbin@@


    This was the difference between a Martial God and an Astral Cultivator.


    If it had been a High-ss Astral Cultivator, the fluctuating Starlight they radiated would have attracted Ghouls from over ten kilometers away. The term ten kilometers didn''t refer to horizontal distance but rather a sphere centered around them.


    A High-ss Astral Cultivator might think they were moving cautiously without alerting the Ghouls, but in reality, hundreds of Ghouls from lower levels could already be surging toward them like a tide without them knowing.


    In contrast, a Martial God could be within dozens of meters of a Ghoul without triggering much of a reaction. With good breath-concealment techniques, they might even pass within ten meters of a Ghoul without drawing its attention.


    Li Pin patiently dispatched the Ghouls one by one. asionally, Ri Chi and the others would exim in surprise upon finding High-Grade Astral Crystals, momentarily lifting his spirits.


    Each High-Grade Astral Crystal represented a potential profit of hundreds of millions.


    The entire process proceeded smoothly. Just like now, a Ghoul suddenly emerged from the ground, only to be swiftly struck down by Li Pin.


    After moving forward for some distance, Ri Chi, searching for loot behind him, seemingly discovered something. He suddenly eximed, "Martial God Li,e take a look! This Ghoul loosened the soil when it emerged... it looks like there''s a hidden passage underneath!"

 Chapter 321: Quantity

    <h4>Chapter 321: Quantity</h4>


    "There is a hidden passage!?" said Li Pin in surprise.


    He looked toward the spot where the Ghouls had just crawled out. When the Ghouls had emerged, they loosened the soil, causing part of the ground to copse, revealing a faint glimpse of a passageway.


    At that moment, Yue Ying nced around and eximed, "This location..."


    Li Pin also looked around and quickly remembered something.


    During the Great Moon era, the royal family had suppressed Astral Cultivators, but only those among themoners, fearing they might threaten the royal authority. However, the royal family secretly cultivated its own Astral Cultivators, some of whom grew quite powerful.


    When the ck Gold Mines fell, many royal Astral Cultivators and soldiers made ast stand, awaiting reinforcements.


    Unfortunately, they were annihted in the end.


    Though they perished, their battlefield likely held many astral equipment.


    When Li Pin first encountered Yue Ying and the others, they had found clues pointing to such a ce. These clues pointed to this very area.


    The reason Yue Ying and his team hadn''t discovered anything before might have been due to copse within the mine over the past decades, burying the original passage.


    By a stroke of luck, the Ghouls that had crawled out revealed the passage once more.


    "Dig it out!" Li Pin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi quickly got to work.


    As Martial Saints, their strength and stamina far surpassed ordinary people. Before long, the dirt was cleared, and the buried passage appeared before them.


    Strangely, as they unearthed the passage, the sound of nking chains echoed faintly from the passage, apanied by an eerie sense of dread.


    "A Ghoul King!" Li Pin growled, quickly grabbing the heavy sword he''d prepared. "Fall back!"


    Astral equipment wasn''t much stronger or sharper than weapons forged from fine iron. However, what they did was amplify the fighter''sbat power. They also disyed extraordinary effects, making them far more valuable than any mortal de.


    Unfortunately, as powerful as astral equipment was, their higher-grade counterparts tended to attract ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    Substandard or ordinary astral equipment was one thing, but high-grade and top-tier astral equipment drew these creatures just as much as Official and High-ss Astral Cultivators did.


    Li Pin smiled and confidently strode into the newly uncovered passage. "Finally... I have found you again."


    The passage wasn''trge¡ªjust over two meters high and wide, stretching about thirty meters long. The Ghoul King had sensed something but was blocked from entering. It mmed the passage walls in frustration, causing them to shake and sending dust raining down.


    "I can''t let it copse the passage again."


    Li Pin charged forward, locking onto the Ghoul King''s position through the walls. The qi and blood across his body surged, and his mental spirit reached its peak.


    A Martial Saint''s burst of Spirit Force came from merging the mental spirit attributes with qi and blood. Li Pin''s base power,bined with the amplification from the Spirit Force and the Blood-Seething Secret Art, allowed him to rival an Astral Cultivator with over 280 qi and blood even without releasing his full strength.


    Add to that hisbat skills, precise control over the pace of the fight, and the explosive power granted by his own maic field... and Li Pin''sbat power would reach a staggering level.


    Electricity crackled about Li Pin as he was about to burst out of the passage, and heunched himself forward like an electromaic projectile. Sliding directly under the Ghoul King, he shed with his heavy sword, cleaving through one of the creature''s massive legs with overwhelming force.


    Force erupted!


    The Ghoul King''s three-meter-tall leg exploded as if hit by a cannon. With a howl, it involuntarily copsed to the side.


    Now behind the Ghoul King, Li Pin didn''t pause for even a second. He nted his left hand on the ground, propelling himself several meters into the air. He spun 180 degrees mid-flight, raising his sword high above his head.


    Before the Ghoul King could regain its bnce, the sword came down with lightning speed, piercing its skull with a burst of electrical force.


    The sword, now embedded in its skull, vibrated!


    Aura Force erupted!


    The Ghoul King''s head shattered into pieces.


    Using the recoil from the sword and the Aura Force st, Li Pin leaped backward, effortlessly avoiding the blood mist that sprayed from the Ghoul King''s shattered skull.


    The entire sequence flowed seamlessly, with an undeniable grace in his execution.


    Li Pin smiled faintly. "Perfect."


    Even against a Ghoul King on par with a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, Li Pin no longer felt the strain he did during his early Martial God days.


    Just as Li Pin was admiring the spoils of his wless, fatal strike... a chill crept up his back!


    No! It wasn''t just a chill!


    <i>What''s this feeling?!</i>


    Li Pin turned around abruptly.


    What greeted him was a vast, naturally-formed cavern, spanning at least a hundred meters in diameter. The cavern seemed to have been renovated at one point, now resembling what looked like a grand hall.


    The ground was no longer dirt but paved with thick stone bs.


    This, however, wasn''t the main point. The focus was on the enormous hall. It spanned over ten thousand square meters, where dozens of towering, muscr, and dark-skinned figures stood.


    The eerie aura they radiated unmistakably revealed their identity¡ªGhoul Kings!


    There were dozens of them!


    Each one had eyes zing with ghostly mes, staring coldly at Li Pin. No wonder even a High-ss Martial God like Li Pin felt a shiver race down his spine.


    "<i>Roar!</i>"


    Almost as soon as Li Pin turned to face them, the Ghoul Kings let out low growls and charged at him with terrifying speed.


    Each Ghoul King, standing over three meters tall, resembled the most formidable war machines known to man. Their advance was more like the thunderous charge of a tank battalion.


    That kind of overwhelming momentum was enough to make any Top-Tier Astral Cultivator turn and flee.


    But to Li Pin, this terrifying pressure and momentum only made his blood boil.


    Since bing a High-ss Martial God, he hadn''t had a chance to go all-out in a battle.


    "I thought I''d only feel this way again when facing the strongest of Top-Tier or even Master Astral Cultivator. Who would have expected that... there''d still be a ce like this!"


    A hall over ten thousand square meters, with no exits except the passage behind him! It was a perfect diator''s arena! A battle arena where he could fully test the limits of his power after ascending to Martial God.


    "<i>Hahaha!</i>"


    With a burst ofughter, Li Pin gripped his sword with both hands. His cells hummed with friction as countless sparks of electricity erupted from within him, coursing through him under the pull of his internal Celestial Maic Field, spreading to every corner of his being.


    In that instant, he entered a "stress response" state!


    Furthermore, the power of his Celestial Maic Field also enveloped him entirely, forming an invisible protective shield.


    This was a maic shield. This shield radiated from within, protecting every inch of his body, every cell. At the same time, it also imbued them with nearly infinite power.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a surge of electricity, Li Pin exploded forward.


    He was like a fighter jetunching from an aircraft carrier, powered by both engines and a catapult. Under this terrifying eleration, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, instantly charging at the fastest Ghoul King.


    The Ghoul King barely had time to react. Its iron chainshed out, but before it could strike, Li Pin''s sword, along with his leaping figure, shot upward. His sword rose like a dragon!


    In an instant, the Ghoul King''s head was torn apart by the sharp edge and powerful Aura Force contained within the sword. The Ghoul King''s chain missed Li Pin by mere centimeters, brushing harmlessly past his body.


    If a force of this magnitude had brushed past him before, it would''ve shattered the air around him and torn his clothes before leaving him with streaks of blood.


    This time, however, the force radiating from the chain seemed to have been repelled by an invisible power. With faint flickers of electric light, the chain''s energy was deflected and dissipated. The force didn''t leave a scratch on Li Pin, and even his clothes werepletely unaffected.


    Having in one Ghoul King, Li Pin didn''t pause for even a second. He soared again, pouncing on the next one.


    That one soon fell as well, securing him another kill.


    As Li Pin leaped toward a third Ghoul King, a loud boom shook the air.


    An iron chainshed out with incredible speed, slicing through the air with a p of thunder that echoed throughout the vast hall.


    In that life-or-death moment, Li Pin''s heavy sword suddenly swung horizontally, blocking the strike.


    Visible waves of white ripple burst from his sword''s edge, and his Aura Force struck the chain with pinpoint precision at its critical point.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Metal shed! Sparks flew!


    Though Li Pin managed to intercept the strike, the chain''s unpredictable movement caused one section to strike his body with brutal force.


    However, the expected scene of torn flesh and sttering blood did not ur.


    The moment the chain hit Li Pin, a visible burst of electricity erupted from him. The electric arcs collided with the violent force within the chain, and a shockwaveced with crackling electricity rippled out, scattering in all directions. It was as if an explosion had urred in midair.


    The chain was deflected by the electric current, flying off and crashing into the ground with a loud crack, shattering the sturdy floor and sending debris flying.


    Li Pin was also sent flying dozens of meters backward by the force of the chain, smashing into the wall with a heavy thud.


    Yet the spot on his chest where the chain had struck showed only some redness and swelling. There was no serious injury.


    This was the defensive power of the Celestial Maic Field.


    Once activated, it surrounded him like a rapidly spinning electromaic barrier. Any force that struck him would first have to contend with the deflecting force of the maic field.


    Even if that attack couldn''t be deflected or neutralized, it would still have to break through the maic field before it could harm Li Pin himself.


    Like now, though he appeared to have been thrown violently, he hadn''t suffered any real damage.


    Of course, this was also because he had precisely intercepted most of the chain''s force with his sword.


    If he had taken a direct hit from the Ghoul King, even the Celestial Maic Field might not have held up.


    In the worst-case scenario, he could have been sted apart on the spot.


    Nevertheless, Li Pin was quite satisfied with the defensive capabilities of the Celestial Maic Field.


    After all, his maic field''s strength was barely over ten.[1]


    Seeing the dozens of Ghoul Kings surging toward him, the battle intent in Li Pin''s eyes burned even brighter.


    "Again!"


    @@novelbin@@


    1. This is referring to his own statistics which he came up with. ?

 Chapter 322: Envision

    <h4>Chapter 322: Envision</h4>


    Half an hourter.


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi, who had been waiting anxiously outside, noticed that no sound hade from within for over ten minutes. With careful steps, they entered the passage, eager to understand what had happened.


    Yet, as soon as they caught sight of the vast hall at the corridor''s end and witnessed the scene unfolding within, their eyes widened in shock, their faces filled with uncontroble horror.


    There were Ghouls everywhere! Tons and tons of Ghouls!


    It would be one thing if they were ordinary Ghouls, but judging by their massive builds and the iron-like darkness of their skin, these were Ghoul Kings!


    They also saw dozens of corpses belonging to Ghoul Kings scattered around<i>.</i>


    These were creatures as powerful as Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, yet their bodies littered the ground!


    The sheer impact of this scene left Yue Ying and Ri Chi''s minds nk, utterly unable to process what they were witnessing.


    "How... is this possible..."


    Yue Ying''s voice was hoarse, strained from the tension that gripped his entire being. Hisryngeal extrinsic muscles were severely contracted, causing his vocal cords to tighten and stiffen, reducing the amplitude of vibrations as air passed through, resulting in a distorted sound.


    Ri Chi''s mouth opened and closed repeatedly, but no sound came out, as if he had lost the ability to speak entirely.


    Despite having witnessed Li Pin effortlessly ughter Ghouls multiple times before, and knowing he was likely more powerful than they had imagined, neither of them couldprehend that he had reached this level of strength.


    These were Ghoul Kings! Dozens of Ghoul Kings!


    In just half an hour¡ªno! It was only ten or so minutes! Within such a short timeframe, Li Pin had single-handedly wiped out dozens of Ghoul Kings!


    <i>What kind of terrifying power is this?! Top-Tier Astral Cultivator? Even a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator couldn''t achieve something like this! This was the strength of a Master Astral Cultivator!</i>


    At the very least, in terms of ughtering ferocious beasts and demonic creatures, Li Pin had already reached the level of a Master Astral Cultivator.


    "My god..."


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi couldn''t help but tremble.


    On one hand, they, mere Martial Saints, had the fortune of following someone on par with a Master Astral Cultivator. That alone was the greatest honor of their lives.


    On the other hand... they were utterly shaken by the future of the Martial God path.


    There had long been rumors that Li Pin, the founder of the Martial God path, once dragged down a Legendary Mage from the Great Shang with him. However, no matter how incredible the stories were, none couldpare to the overwhelming shock of seeing it with their own eyes.


    It was like describing an experience to someone. No matter how vividly told, it would never evoke the same emotional response as experiencing it firsthand.


    Li Pin had just in dozens of Ghoul Kings, showcasing a power that rivaled that of a Master Astral Cultivator. The rumors hade to life, vividly unfolding before their eyes.


    This made it clear to them that the Martial God path could indeed match that of a Master Astral Cultivator and even reach Legendary heights. How could they not tremble with joy and excitement at this realization?


    At that moment, a voice came from the side.


    "You''re here."


    It was Li Pin, leaning against the wall, covered in blood.


    Though he appeared not at his best, this did nothing to shatter Yue Ying and Ri Chi''s admiration. Instead, it made the scene feel all the more real!


    Having fought against dozens of Ghoul Kings, a few injuries were nothing to worry about! Even if he were to copse unconscious, as long as he was alive, it would be a monumental victory.


    But, forget losing consciousness, Li Pin could still speak!


    "Martial God Li... we-we''re here...."


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi gazed at him, eyes filled with reverence, as if they were looking at a god.


    "Go gather the spoils," Li Pin instructed.


    These thirty-two Ghoul Kings had really pushed him to his limit. Any more and he wouldn''t be sitting here right now. He would''ve fled elsewhere at the first chance.


    Fortunately, he won in the end.


    Li Pin closed his eyes and pushed his recovery ability to its limit. He began to heal rapidly.


    Fully recovering his strength would take a bit of time, but taking out a few more Ghouls shouldn''t be a problem. Additionally, there was no longer any need to worry about being trapped in this hall.


    Actually, even if he found himself stuck here, it wouldn''t matter. With his recovery talent, a result of his self-healing ability having merged with the primordial qi trait, a three-to-five-day rest would be enough for him to recover.


    Half an hourter, Yue Ying and Ri Chi returned with a pile of items and presented them before Li Pin.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Martial God Li, we''ve scoured the ce. Here are the spoils from the thirty-two Ghoul Kings."


    Li Pin''s first inspection was of the thirty-two crystals, and a smile crept across his face. "Not bad."


    The thirty-two crystals varied in size. The smaller ones were less than half the size of the one he had previously obtained, while therger ones exceeded that first stone by a third.


    In terms of transparency, they were superior to the first crystals he had gotten his hands on as well. Although he didn''t yet understand the significance of these differences, the thirty-two crystals alone represented a substantial haul.


    In addition to the 32 transparent crystals, the most valuable find was undoubtedly the 36 Astral Crystals.


    Not 32 Astral Crystals, but 36. Some Ghoul Kings possessed more than one Astral Crystal within their bodies.


    With these 36 Astral Crystals, he wouldn''t have to worry about consuming resources for cultivation for quite some time.


    Beyond the transparent and High-Grade Astral Crystals, the rest included various misceneous items: chains, broken war des, spears, heavy swords, armor, and more.


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised to find that most of themcked any spiritual fluctuation, with only two exceptions.


    The rest, likely influenced by the Astral Energy from the Ghoul Kings, could be considered materials for crafting astral equipment. Their value, however, fell far short of the 36 Astral Crystals.


    Li Pin made a quick calction in his head. He concluded, "At least, I won''t run out of Primordial Electric Crystals for half a year."


    He had to admit, this ck Gold Mine was a real treasure trove.


    At that moment, he noticed that Yue Ying''s expression looked a little unnatural, as if he had something to say. "Anything else?"


    Yue Ying nodded. "We didn''t find any astral equipment."


    "Astral equipment?" Li Pin nced around the grand hall. "You''re saying this hall is where the Astral Cultivators of the Great Moon era made theirst stand? So, their astral equipment should have been left behind here?"


    "Yes," Yue Ying replied. "but those astral equipment..."


    Li Pin''s gaze shifted to the broken chains, war des, spears, heavy swords, and armor.


    Seeing this, Yue Ying seemed to realize something and also looked at those items.


    "Could these... be the astral equipment?"


    "Most likely," Li Pin answered. "I''ve heard that ferocious beasts and demonic creatures attack humans because the astral energy we refine is purer than the energy they gain through mutation. By attacking and devouring humans with this purer energy, they can evolve. Astral equipment... might work the same way."


    "But isn''t the main material for astral equipment Astral Crystals? And Astral Crystalse from those beasts and creatures. Humans craft them into astral equipment to avoid mutation during refinement... Why would those beasts and creatures¡ª"


    Yue Ying paused, momentarily confused.


    "When humans are starving to the extreme, they''ll eat anything. Perhaps the same goes for the Ghouls and demonic creatures," Li Pin spected.


    He nced around. "The main exit of this hall was sealed, and the passage was blocked by the mine''s copse. If not for the constant digging of that Ghoul, this ce would never have seen the light of day again. The Ghoul trapped inside probably consumed each other and the astral equipment, eventually evolving into Ghoul Kings."


    At this realization, a thought struck him.


    <i>If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean I could create Ghoul Kings in the same way, then kill them to extract those transparent crystals from their bodies?</i>


    <i>If things went smoothly, I could turn this hall into a breeding ground for Ghoul Kings, providing a steady supply of Skill Crystals.</i>


    However, testing this theory wouldn''t be easy. He couldn''t personally oversee everything.


    If word got out that he was breeding stronger demonic creatures, even if it was only to obtain the Skill Crystals, the bacsh he''d receive would be quite severe.


    If he didn''t handle it himself, he''d need to entrust the task to someone reliable.


    <i>Right now, there are too few people I can truly rely on.</i>


    Though he could use the people from Dragonfist Sect, they weren''tpletely trustworthy. The five members of the Moon Fang Squad were far more dependable.


    Then there was Wen Xingchen. The Wen family had secrets, so entrusting them with something so crucial was out of the question.


    This was a test of human nature. He needed someone truly fit to oversee this experiment.


    Li Pin pondered for a moment and a n quietly formed in his mind.


    He looked at Yue Ying and instructed, "This grand hall has housed so many Ghoul Kings... I''ll name it the Ghoul King Hall. From now on, it''s a forbidden zone. No one is allowed near it."


    "Understood."


    ***


    Li Pin had the hall entrance sealed and soon returned to the Dragonfist Sect.


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi followed him back as well.


    "You two have met the mental spirit standards for Extreme Martial Saints. As for reaching your qi and blood, it has yet to. But there''s no need to waste precious resources on Essence-Gathering Pearls.


    "Both of you, along with Xing Ying, Xing Hui, and Yue Ya, put aside your current tasks. I''ll do my best to guide you towardprehending the Innate Embryonic Breath and prepare you for forming your Lifeform Force Field."


    "Guide us toprehend the Innate Embryonic Breath!?"


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi didn''t yet understand the weight of his words, but Xing Ying, who had witnessed Li Pin instructing Wen Xingchen, couldn''t hide her excitement.


    She knew how extraordinary Li Pin''s teaching was.


    Their foundations were stronger than Wen Xingchen''s. With his help, reaching this level in three months wasn''t out of reach.


    Without hesitation, Xing Ying knelt. "Master, I, Xing Ying, offer my respects"


    Yue Ying and Ri Chi didn''t fully grasp the significance of Li Pin''s teaching abilities, but they understood how rare it was to receive guidance from a Martial God whose strength could rival a Master Astral Cultivator.


    The two immediately followed suit, bowing deeply, "Master, please ept our humble respects."


    "I have no intention of taking disciples. Stand up," Li Pin said.


    Xing Ying, Yue Ying, and Ri Chi exchanged nces. Though slightly disappointed, they dered firmly, "We understand that we won''t have the honor of being your disciples, but receiving your guidance is the greatest fortune of our lives. We will give it our all and not let you down, Martial God Li."


    Li Pin nodded slightly. "Work hard."

 Chapter 323: Trial

    <h4>Chapter 323: Trial</h4>


    While staying at the Dragonfist Sect, Li Pin found some rare free time for training.


    During this period, he sent Shi Shihu and Xing Hui to Great Shang. They spent over half a month there selling dozens of High-Grade Astral Crystals and exchanging them for hundreds of Primordial Electric Crystals.


    With sufficient Primordial Electric Crystals, his maic field enhancement became much more efficient, and his qi and blood grew rapidly.


    In addition to his training, Li Pin took time to guide Xing Ying, Xing Hui, Yue Ying, Yue Ya, Ri Chi, and Liu Shaolong.


    As the Dragonfist Sect''s prodigy with a unique constitution, Liu Shaolong clearly worshiped the strong. Ever since witnessing Li Pin''s overwhelming victory over Shi Shihu, he had been eager to be his disciple.


    However, Li Pin was reluctant to teach him. On one hand, he had no interest in doing so. On the other, he felt that with Liu Shaolong''s obsession with power, he would likely choose the path of an Astral Cultivator once he formed his Lifeform Force Field.


    Though Li Pin included him in his teachings, he wouldn''t grant him a Skill Crystal to be a true Martial God without passing his test.


    On this day, after finishing one round of clearing the ck Gold Mine''s perimeter, Li Pin stepped out and noticed Wen Xingchen and Xu Bao hurriedly arriving in a car.


    "Master, something has happened. We received word that the actual ruler of the ck Gold ins, Grand Lord Zhang Tian''nan, is leading an army toward the Xiangye Territory. He ims that we''ve vited the interests of Xiangshi, Fenglin, and Hanmu Territories and refuses to stand down," Wen Xingchen said quickly.


    "<i>Oh</i>."


    In reality, Zhang Tian''nan had already issued an ultimatum half a month ago, ordering Xiangye Territory to withdraw its troops from Fenglin and Hanmu Territories, iming that their deployment to assist in guarding the ck Gold Mine vited regtions.


    However, Xiangye Territory misinterpreted the warning, thinking Grand Lord Zhang Tian''nan was merely seeking a bribe. To address it, Wen Yusheng sent Qiao Wen with a million in funds to ck Gold City.


    To their surprise, Zhang Tian''nan epted the money but stillunched his troops without hesitation.


    "It seems the Grand Lord is determined to deal with Xiangye Territory," Li Pin remarked.


    Zhang Tian''nan was one of the twelve Grand Lords under Wu Muxuan. He was a High-ss Astral Cultivator.


    "This time, Zhang Tian''nan is personally leading the army," Wen Xingchen said seriously. "Logically speaking, Xiangye Territory isn''t a powerful region. Even if Zhang Tian''nan wanted to punish us, there''s no need for him to do it himself.


    "He has three Astral Cultivators under him, and sending any one of them with elite troops would be enough to conquer Xiangye. But for some reason, he''sing in person. I fear that the Molong Royal Family may have a hand in this."


    "It looks like the real test has arrived," Li Pin said.


    Both Wen Xingchen and Xu Bao appeared uneasy.


    Li Pin turned to Wen Xingchen. "Half a month ago, you sensed the Celestial Force Field, didn''t you?"


    "Yes," Wen Xingchen nodded solemnly. "Thanks to your direct guidance, I am now able to harness the Celestial Force Field."


    "Then why fear Zhang Tian''nan?" Li Pin asked.


    Wen Xingchen was taken aback. "Zhang Tian''nan is a High-ss Astral Cultivator... I may be able to manipte the Celestial Force Field and have technically be a Martial God, but it''s only been half a month since I reached that stage.


    "From what I''ve heard, a Martial God''s strength lies somewhere between an Ordinary and a High-ss Astral Cultivator. Or perhaps they''re about as strong as a slightly more powerful official Astral Cultivator. But Zhang Tian''nan has been a High-ss Astral Cultivator for over a decade. Facing such a powerful opponent, I fear...."


    Li Pin watched him quietly, offering no response.


    Wen Xingchen''s understanding of the Celestial Force Field hade directly from Li Pin. Though hecked the "irvoyance" talent to use the Celestial Force Field to bring down a Legend with him¡ªas Li Pin had once done¡ªhis grasp of the force field far surpassed that of ordinary Martial Gods.


    In fact, hisprehension was enough to support his cultivation to the point where he could externally manifest the field''s power at the level of a Top-Tier Martial God.


    If it weren''t for his weak foundation and Li Pin''s limited supply of Primordial Electric Crystals for his own cultivation, Wen Xingchen could have reached the High-ss Martial God stage in just six months and Top-Tier in a year or two.


    Unfortunately, the ck Gold Mine''s resources were still untapped. Li Pin barely had enough for his own cultivation and couldn''t afford to direct more resources to Wen Xingchen.


    Even so, Wen Xingchen''s current strength was more than enough to deal with a High-ss Astral Cultivator. What he really needed to ovee was the centuries-old fear ordinary people held toward Astral Cultivators.


    Under Li Pin''s gaze, Wen Xingchen''s worry gradually faded. He took a deep breath and calmed down quickly. "I understand now."


    He quietly attuned himself to the connection between his body and the Celestial Force Field, sensing the celestial movements¡ªa vast, indescribable power.


    <i>If I could draw even a fraction of it... would I not be able to defeat a High-ss Astral Cultivator?</i>


    "A disciple must shoulder their master''s burdens. You''ve granted me the power to fight a High-ss Astral Cultivator, and that''s already a tremendous gift. How could I bother you with such a small matter?" Wen Xingchen''s gaze sharpened. He dered firmly, "Master, I will defend the ck Gold Mine. This is your territory. No one can take it, unless they step over our dead bodies."


    "Zhang Tian''nan doesn''t have that ability," Li Pin said.


    Back when Li Pin had first grasped the Celestial Force Field, he could already effortlessly crush Gao Feng, a High-ss Astral Cultivator from the Divine Adoration Sect.


    Havingprehended the field under Li Pin''s tutge and with half a month to hone his newfound power, Wen Xingchen would have had enough strength to kill Zhang Tian''nan if he could truly unleash his full strength.


    Li Pin turned to Xu Bao and instructed, "You, Shi Shihu, Xing Ying, and the others, go and observe. This battle might help you all understand what true Martial God power should be."


    Xu Bao and the others respectfully agreed.


    "Understood."


    Li Pin gave no further instructions as they left. Zhang Tian''nan would serve as their trial. If they survived, it would prove their worth and earn them his help.


    He wasn''t here to act as a caretaker for Xiangye Territory or the Dragonfist Sect. His focus was on cultivation, and he had no intention of personally handling every issue.


    ***


    Li Pin returned to the courtyard and noticed a team of workers finishing the instation of equipment.


    "Master," called out Shi Shihu, approaching with a smile. "The signal base station from Great Shang has been set up. From now on, the entire Dragonfist Sect can ess the inte normally and connect with international information."


    "So, we''re finally online," Li Pin replied, feeling slightly nostalgic.


    Years of war had left the infrastructure in the Great Moon region severely damaged. Moreover, Molong Country intentionally imposed a news blockade, preventing the public from learning about the outside world. Consequently, while the Dragonfist Sect used to have inte ess, it was limited to making calls and sending messages.


    However, things were different now.


    With the impending exposure of their upation of the ck Gold Mine, conflict was inevitable. Li Pin had been prepared for this. He had also grown indifferent to the regtions of Molong Country.


    @@novelbin@@


    The request for the equipment was submitted half a month ago... As expected, with enough money, Great Shang''s people delivered results efficiently.


    Li Pin went home and turned on theputer he had bought long ago for tens of thousands of yuan.


    In this world, theworks among the Six Extremities were not interconnected. Most people could only ess news from their own country, with external information filtered through the ruling ss, only showing the nations what they wanted them to see.


    However, the Great Moon region had a unique advantage¡ªit could ess both the Royal Empire and Great Shang''swork.


    While Li Pin wasn''t concerned about the money, he didn''t know the Royal Empire''snguage, so he could only use Great Shang''swork.


    As he searched online for changes the Martial God system had brought to the world over the past year, one piece of news caught his attention.


    "The second perilous region to be cleared by the Special United Squad is the Burial Grounds on Dark Moon Ind!? Second!? What about the battle report for the first one?"


    Li Pin quickly began gathering relevant information.


    The first clearing operation took ce three months ago, targeting the Degenerate Temple, which had nearly caused the fall of the entire Nanli Country to the Tianyuan Federation.


    The results of the operation couldn''t have been better.


    Most media outlets described the battle against the Degenerate Temple as a major victory, iming that the Degenerate Temple won''t be able to expand for the next decade.


    They sang of it being a powerful counterattack by humanity against the demonic creatures, marking a shift in the war dynamics between humans and the creatures.


    Yet, there wasn''t a single report confirming theplete eradication of the Degenerate Temple.


    Li Pin was somewhat surprised. "So, they didn''t seed?"


    The Special United Squad had over ten Legendary figures and more than a hundred Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. More than half of these Legends were equipped with full sets of legendary astral equipment.


    The majority of Astral Cultivators wielded rare astral equipment like the Arbiter Spirit Weapon, Knight''s Brace, and Power Rings.


    <i>With such a lineup, and more than a hundred people moving together, how could they have failed to clear the Degenerate Temple?</i>


    Li Pin continued his search and gradually unearthed various unofficial reports.


    Given that the incident had urred three months ago, some previously ssified details had inevitably leaked.


    "It''s not that the Special United Squad was unable to defeat the creatures of the Degenerate Temple, but rather... they encountered something resembling a formation?"


    Li Pin read through the description.


    Just as all demonic creatures liked to venture deeper underground in hopes of being closer to the Celestial Core, the Degenerate Temple was no different. The Degenerate Statues underground had constructed an incredibly massive pce.


    The squad found themselves amidst a vast architecturalplex. Although each pce was small, they felt perpetually trapped as they navigated through one after another.


    The pces seemed alive, continuously shifting and changing. After half a month, the squad still hadn''t discovered a real exit.


    Meanwhile, the Degenerate Statues scattered throughout the pces proved to be an incessant nuisance.


    Naturally, using brute force to break through was out of the question; if the temple in the underground space copsed, the resulting avnche of earth and stone would likely lead to a catastrophic loss of life.


    Eventually, even the Legendary figures grew tired from repeatedly killing the Degenerate Statues. They had no choice but to break through the ground and retreat.


    With the formation surrounding the Degenerate Temple unsolved, their only option was to ensure the Degenerate Statues outside were eradicated. As for the creatures within the temple... that would have to wait.


    "A bad start," Li Pin remarked.


    He closed the page and resumed his search for information regarding Tianyuan.


    Soon, a piece of news from three days ago popped up.


    "Li Yunyao, the sole sessor of the founder of the Martial God path, Li Pin, achieved the rank of Martial Saint three days ago and has been appointed Deputy Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect."


    This piece of news took Li Pin by surprise, and he paused for a moment to take it in. <i>Yaoyao is already a</i> <i>Martial Saint?</i>


    However, as surprised as he was, he wasn''t overly so. With the foundation heid for Li Yunyao and Lin Xiaolu, as long as they had ess to sufficient resources, their growth was bound to be rapid.


    The miraculous resources Legends controlled mustn''t be underestimated.


    Li Pin chuckled at the news. "Without a backer, I guess they had to push themselves harder."


    After browsing for a while to ensure he hadn''t lost touch with the world, he left his room and headed to the training room.


    There, he opened a box powered by Astral Crystals, revealing a pile of over three hundred Primordial Electric Crystals.


    "The time to be a Top-Tier Martial God has just shortened."

 Chapter 324: Spread

    <h4>Chapter 324: Spread</h4>


    As Li Pin quickly advanced his cultivation using the abundance of Primordial Electric Crystal, a major battle was about to erupt outside the Xiangye Territory.


    At the border, a coalition of eight thousand troopsprising three thousand from one faction and five thousand from another¡ªfaced off against a force of fewer than three thousand men.


    The two armies were hardlyparable, both in numbers and equipment. If the lesser army had anything to boast about over their enemies, it would be their morale and spirit. While the smaller army was brimming with fighting spirit, eyes zing with determination to fight to the death, to die defending their homnd, the enemy of eight thousand strong was sluggish and unmotivated.


    After a full day of standoff, the Lord of ck Gold loudly used Xiangye Territory of a series of crimes, attempting to justify the invasion.


    His words had no effect. The Xiangye soldiers stood firm, while even the forces under the Lords of ck Gold and Xiangshi seemed indifferent.


    For the soldiers just trying to make a living, the disputes of the powerful had little meaning. Who would choose to be a soldier unless they had no other choice?


    Even for those who did join, their wages were constantly deducted, and they never received their full pay.


    Under such circumstances, the so-called righteous words and justified reasons of the powerful not only failed to inspire them, but also made them feel somewhat bored.


    They only hoped to scare the enemy into surrendering quickly, so they could return home and rest.


    Whether it was confidence in his own strength or something else, Grand Lord Zhang Tian''nan took action despite sensing the low morale of his men. That night, he led an elite squad of two Astral Cultivators and eight Martial Saints to infiltrate the Xiangye army camp. They unleashed the full power of their Astral Cultivators'' auras, aiming to create panic and break the enemy without a fight.


    This was the most effective tactic for High-ss Astral Cultivators against regr troops¡ªleveraging their inherent advantage tounch a preemptive strike.


    However, the oue shocked everyone.


    Zhang Tian''nan, a High-ss Astral Cultivator, was stopped by the son of the Xiangye Lord, Wen Xingchen.


    At first, Zhang Tian''nan had the upper hand, but Wen Xingchen quickly adapted to his strength, turning the tide of battle.


    After a fierce fight, Wen Xingchen dragged Zhang Tian''nan into the Celestial Force Field, where the vast, violent Celestial Force crushed him to dust. The sight stunned everyone watching, including the eight Martial Saints who had apanied Zhang Tian''nan.


    Having killed a High-ss Astral Cultivator, Wen Xingchen gained unstoppable momentum. With new-found courage, he turned his attention to the remaining two.


    Despite their attempt to flee, Xiangye''s Martial Saints kept them locked inbat, leaving no room for escape.


    Strictly speaking, Martial Saints and Astral Cultivators belonged to the same tier. While over ny percent of Martial Saints couldn''t defeat an Astral Cultivator in a one-on-one fight, three or five working together might have a chance of bringing one down.


    In the end, Zhang Tian''nan was in together with the two Astral Cultivators he brought along.


    As for the eight Martial Saints, they immediately pledged their allegiance upon learning that Wen Xingchen had achieved Martial God status and possessed such overwhelming strength.


    One of them, an almost fifty-year-old Martial Saint, was moved to tears. He pleaded to be Wen Xingchen''s disciple.


    It was as though they saw in him the hope for the rise of Martial Saints.


    However, Wen Xingchen, not even Li Pin''s official disciple, didn''t dare to ept such a request. Instead, he graciously epted their allegiance.


    These eight Martial Saints held considerable influence in ck Gold City, and with their assistance, the five thousand troops there were quickly brought under control.


    The three thousand troops of Xiangshi Territory put up only a symbolic resistance. After losing over a hundred men, the fear of death and the sight of blood drove them to surrender.


    In an instant, Xiangye Territory not only captured an army of eight thousand but also acquired advanced military equipment from ck Gold City.


    Among the spoils were numerous armed vehicles, twelve armored cars, and ten cannons.


    Most notably, ck Gold City''s army possessed four tanks. Though they were outdated models, tanks were still the kings ofnd warfare. Their presence alone was enough to crush any small territory with ease.


    @@novelbin@@


    Xiangye understood the importance of swift action, and they wasted no time after their glorious victory. They left some troops behind to guard the prisoners while two thousand soldiers marched directly toward ck Gold City.


    Along the way, many territories that had long suffered under ck Gold City''s rule rose in revolt, answering Xiangye''s call. By the time Xiangye''s forces reached the gates of ck Gold City, their numbers had swelled to over five thousand.


    With a swift and decisive attack, ck Gold City fell, and Wen Xingchen killed the Astral Cultivators stationed there.


    With ck Gold City as their new center, Xiangye''s influence now extended across the entire ck Gold ins.


    It could be said, to some degree, that if the Molong Royal Family didn''t act soon, Xiangye would soon control the entire 100-thousand-square-kilometer ck Gold ins, home to five million people.


    In terms of poption and territory, this power would rival that of some smaller warlords.


    This oue sent shockwaves throughout the region. Not only did it astonish the Molong Country, but neighboring nations also began to take notice.


    Ambitious forces like Kanyun were especially eager, amassing troops at the border. If Molong failed to manage this incident, the entire country could face the fate of being torn apart by wolves.


    ***


    King Wu Muxuan of Molong appeared to revel in a leisurely life, surrounded by blooming flowers, yet he remained acutely aware of the shifting situation within his kingdom. The moment Zhang Tian''nan''s forces faced annihtion, he was already informed.


    For a time, the Top-Tier Astral Cultivator erupted in fury, shattering countless objects in a mere half hour. In his rage, he executed three pce maids and one consort.


    However, when Chief Sen presented more detailed intelligence half an hourter, Wu Muxuan quickly regained hisposure.


    After studying the report, Wu Muxuan fell silent for an extended period.


    Nearly a minute passed before he spoke in a low voice. "I initially thought this was a mere demonstration¡ªa case of killing a chicken to scare the monkeys. Instead, it seems we''ve inadvertently rattled a tiger![1]


    "To think that the few lots of the Dragonfist Sect aren''t simply Martial Gods in name, mere pretenders who''ve only formed the Lifeform Force Field!"


    "The situation isplex. We still don''t know whether another faction has intervened or if they have genuinely broken through to the Martial God realm," Manager Sen conveyed solemnly.


    Two possibilities arose.


    The first: only the Six Extremities, or the top-tier factions closely rivaling them, could cultivate true Martial Gods. If a new top-tier faction intended to involve itself in the Great Moon''s affairs, with its first move in Molong, it certainly posed a headache for him.


    Wu Muxuan, however, found the second possibility more scary.


    <i>If someone has truly broken through to the Martial God realm, wouldn''t that mean....</i>


    "Li Pin was the founder of the Martial God realm. His profound understanding of the Celestial Force Field allowed him to drag a Legendary Mage down with him in mutual destruction. As for others... even if they inherited his martial arts, they shouldn''t possess that level of power, right?" Wu Muxuan spected.


    "ording to research from the Six Extremities, other Martial Gods should theoretically struggle to achieve that feat. Furthermore, even if they could, Your Majesty, once you transform your body into starlight, you should be able to escape the crushing force of the Celestial Force Field. But, how it would unfold is uncertain," answered Chief Sen.


    He paused. "Li Pin died too early for the Six Extremities to provide a definitive answer."


    Wu Muxuan fell silent.


    It would be one thing if the conclusions from the Six Extremities were urate. But they were uncertain. What if he charged foolishly into danger, only to meet a fate simr to that of the Legendary Mage, Cang Shengdao, exchanging his life for the opponent''s?


    The Six Extremities would benefit from the data, while he would be merely a data point, eternally marked on the disgraceful pir of Astral Cultivators.


    "There are three Martial Gods in the Dragonfist Sect?" Wu Muxuan asked.


    "Yes," Chief Sen responded quickly, "but I believe one person grasping the Celestial Force Field would have been as far as they could go. The other two are likely just Quasi-Martial Gods bluffing."


    "I don''t want spection; I want proof!" demanded Wu Muxian.


    He absentmindedly tapped his fingers on the table. After a while, he made a decisive statement.


    "Issue mymand! The actions of Xiangye Territory and the Dragonfist Sect amount to treason! Any lord, general, or Astral Cultivator, regardless of their allegiance to Molong Country, who can destroy Xiangye Territory and the Dragonfist Sect will be granted the title of the new lord of ck Gold City!"


    Chief Sen quickly grasped Wu Muxuan''s intent. The prospect of a new power entering the fray or a Martial God potentially dragging down a Legendary Mage filled him with unease.


    As a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator, Wu Muxuan had chosen not to join a leading faction like the Six Extremities, opting instead to carve out Molong Country in Great Moon. On one hand, they refused to remain forever subservient to others; on the other... it was also for the thrill of freedom.


    In this uncertain situation, they would never recklessly put themselves at risk.


    ***


    Wu Muxuan''s orders, along with Wen Xingchen''s achievements in battle, swept through thend like a storm after Xiangye Territory imed ck Gold City.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone across Great Moon were drawn toward them. Even spies from Great Shang and the Royal Empire couldn''t ignore themotion.


    A true Martial God had risen! One that likely achieved the status without the aid of a Master Astral Cultivator, making them the first true Martial God since Li Pin, the founder of the Martial God path!


    This was a piece of news they couldn''t overlook.


    However, it was only a matter of attention and nothing else. For the Six Extremities, the real focus remained on the operation at the Burial Grounds of ck Moon Ind.


    The failure of the Degenerate Temple mission had already cast doubt on the Human Alliance and the Special United Squad''s abilities, which had finally begun to unify. In the next operation, they had to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    With these responsibilities on their shoulders, the significant events urring in the primitive and backwardnd of Great Moon drew minimal interest.


    It was like a starving chieftain from a poorly clothed tribe suddenly dering they could build a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier. Most people would simply brush it off.


    ***


    While the world outside was in turmoil, Li Pin remained unfazed. His daily life continued as usual, devoted steadily to his cultivation.


    At most, the nces from Shi Shihu, Xing Ying, Xing Hui, Yue Ying, and others grew more respectful, fervent, and filled with admiration.


    However, just half a month after Xiangye Territory seized ck Gold City, a special group led by Wen Xingchen and Wen Yusheng arrived at the Dragonfist Sect.


    1. Implies that Wu Muxuan had underestimated the opponent, which led to his original intention of a small-scale warning to lead to a much worse situation. ?

 Chapter 325: Royalty

    <h4>Chapter 325: Royalty</h4>


    Wen Xingchen respectfully bowed. "Master."


    "You''re here," Li Pin responded.


    Li Pin''s gaze didn''t linger on Wen Xingchen, however. It bypassed him and fell directly on the three individuals standing with Wen Yusheng: an old man, seemingly in his seventies; a middle-aged man in his forties, and a young woman in her twenties, elegant and full of grace.


    While their ages drew attention, what stood out was the aura around them. The old man and the middle-aged man were quite obviously High-ss Astral Cultivators. As for the woman, no older than twenty, she was clearly a Martial Saint.


    A Martial Saint of her age shouldn''t be affiliated with Wen Yusheng, much less two High-ss Astral Cultivators.


    Even the children of a Master Astral Cultivator¡ªblessed with vast resources, trained by renowned masters, and gifted with extraordinary talent¡ªwouldn''t dare dream of bing Martial Saints before twenty. At best, they would only reach the Aura Cultivation stage.


    "It seems that exins how you can so easily rent astral equipment and gather resources to form the Lifeform Force Field," Li Pin remarked.


    The old man stepped forward with a slight smile. "Is there a possibility that the reason Xingchen was able to condense the Lifeform Force Field was actually due to the astral equipment in our possession?"


    He bowed politely. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wen Langya. Decades ago, I went by another name¡ªLin Langya."


    Li Pin nodded, his expression nonchnt. "<i>Hmm."</i>


    The old man paused for a moment, slightly thrown off.


    Li Pin looked back at him, puzzled. <i>Why did he stop talking after</i> <i>introducing himself?</i>


    Wen Yusheng quickly interjected, "Martial God Li is not a native of Great Moon. Hees from Tianyuan."


    Lin Langya finally understood. He introduced himself again, "I am Lin Langya, titled King Langya by the thirty-first emperor of Great Moon and the current heir of the Lin Royal Family."


    He paused briefly, then continued, "Of course, there is no longer a Great Moon Royal Family, only the Lin n remains."


    "So..." Li Pin looked at Lin Langya, "what exactly are you trying to say?"


    Seeing Li Pin remain unmoved, Lin Langya, mindful of the current state of the Great Moon Royal Family and Li Pin''s origins in Tianyuan, patiently exined, "I hope to gain your help, Martial God Li. We wish to prevent chaos and this rampant trend of warlords in Great Moon. We want to free the people from the suffering of war and poverty and to restore the prosperity and glory of the Great Moon era."


    He paused slightly. "Once this is done, we are willing to honor you, Martial God Li, as our National Advisor. The Dragonfist Sect will rise as the foremost sect in Great Moon, and we will provide you with all necessary resources for your cultivation¡ªmaterials, techniques, secret arts, and everything you need."


    He nced at Wen Xingchen. "We are willing to offer even a set of astral equipment for condensing the Lifeform Force Field."


    "I''m not interested," Li Pin declined calmly. "If there''s nothing else, please leave. Don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Lin Langya frowned at Li Pin''s response.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man beside him stepped forward and spoke solemnly. "Martial God Li, you might think restoring the nation is far-fetched, but in reality, the Lin n has been preparing for this for many years.


    "When the royal family fell, the main branches¡ªeven the strongest¡ªsuffered losses of tens of thousands and were nearly wiped out, leaving only a few coteral lines like ours. Yet, in the purges that followed, fewer than a thousand survived. We had to disperse. Some changed their names and settled here, others moved abroad...."


    His voice rose with resolve. "But the Great Moon ruled thisnd for over four hundred years. Even disregarding thest few decades, we still have a deep foundation. For sixty years, we''ve been preparing for this. Our people abroad have even secured the support of influential figures from the Sr Radiance and the East Sea''s Thirty-Six Nations.


    "As long as we produce a Master Astral Cultivator, we can join the Human Alliance and be an internationally recognized power. By then, even the Royal Empire and Great Shang will no longer dare to interfere openly on our soil."


    "In that case, shouldn''t you seek a Master Astral Cultivator instead of me?" rejoined Li Pin.


    @@novelbin@@


    "No," refuted the middle-aged man, eyes burning with passion. "You, Martial God Li, are the second in the world to attain Martial God status and can even guide others with unique items to achieve it. Your importance surpasses that of a Master Astral Cultivator. If you were to represent Great Moon¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Li Pin''s gaze shifted sharply to Wen Xingchen.


    Wen Xingchen froze, not understanding why Li Pin had suddenly looked at him so sharply. He called out cautiously, "Master¡ª"


    "It seems I shouldn''t call you Wen Xingchen but rather Lin Xingchen," Li Pin said.


    "Master, you may call me whatever you prefer..." Wen Xingchen promptly replied.


    Lin Langya sensed Li Pin''s shift in mood, and he quickly tried to smooth things over. "We merely coaxed this information out of him through conversation. It wasn''t his fault."


    He continued, "We hope to work together with you, to invite you to join us. This information is also meant for internal cirction. It should¡ª"


    Li Pin cut him off with a wave of his hand. "It seems I haven''t agreed to anything with you."


    At this moment, Wen Xingchen suddenly realized what had happened. His face turned pale, and he immediately knelt down. "Master, I¡ª"


    "This isn''t your fault. It''s my oversight," Li Pin said calmly.


    Li Pin might not have spelled it, but things like these weremon sense! Anyone loyal to Li Pin''s interests would have known the value of Skill Crystals and kept their mouth shut without needing a reminder.


    The fact that Lin Langya could extract this information from Wen Xingchen only showed one thing: Wen Xingchen trusted Lin Langya with his own secrets.


    However, that was understandable.


    How long had Wen Xingchen known him for? Not even a year.


    The Lin n, on the other hand, had trained him for over a decade. The fact that he had be a Martial Saint at twenty-four was solid enough proof of the resources they had invested in him.


    "Martial God Li, we havee with sincerity," said Lin Langya.


    He waved his hand, and soon after, a young girl stepped forward, setting down the box she had been carrying.


    She opened it, revealing a set of rare astral equipment. It was crafted from Soul Stone, Celestial Eye Crystal, Titan Stone, and rare Astral Crystals.


    With this set,bined with Li Pin''s recent optimization of the Lifeform Force Field condensation process, it was enough for those who had mastered the Innate Embryonic Breath to condense their Lifeform Force Field and reach the level of Quasi-Martial Gods.


    "I believe you''ll find this set of astral equipment quite necessary. It''s our gift to you," Lin Langya presented sincerely.


    "Is that so? But if I don''t n on cooperating with you, can this set of rare astral equipment still be considered a gift?" Li Pin countered.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, wanting to speak his mind.


    <i>This was a piece of rare astral equipment! How precious was that! Its value was beyond measure! Even Great Shang, known for selling anything, would price a single piece in the hundreds of billions. And this was aplete set! Aside from country-level transactions, individuals simply couldn''t afford such treasures!</i>


    However, before he could voice his thoughts, Lin Langya spoke first, "Of course. As I said, this is a gift¡ªone we hope willy the foundation for future cooperation."


    "<i>Oh?</i> So the n''s changed? No longer an invitation, but now a partnership?" Li Pin mused. "Seems like you''vee prepared with several contingency ns."


    "Martial God Li, someone of your caliber, a prodigy second only to the warlords, deserves nothing less than our utmost enthusiasm and caution," Lin Langya ttered.


    His demeanor had shifted. The pride he carried himself with, as a member of Great Moon''s royal family, had faded.


    Lin Langya had originally hoped to use Great Moon''s grandeur to impress Li Pin and pull him into their camp. However, when he saw that this approach wasn''t working, he changed tactics.


    "I suppose the astral equipment Wen Xingchen used to condense the Lifeform Force Field is more than just a rare astral equipment? Great Moon''s foundation truly is extraordinary," Li Pin remarked.


    They had to have even better treasures if they were willing to gift him with a piece of rare astral equipment.


    Lin Langya sighed. "No matter how deep the foundation, decades have passed without producing a single Master Astral Cultivator. What good is it?"


    He then introduced, "This is Lin Yuxuan, the most outstanding among the younger generation of our Lin n in Great Moon. At only twenty, she has already reached the Martial Saint realm. She excels in thirteenbat techniques, four secret arts, and holds a master''s degree from the Great Shang Royal University. She also possesses a unique gift and extraordinary intuition...."


    Li Pin couldn''t help but nce at her. <i>Intuition gift?</i>


    "I wonder if she would be fortunate enough to catch your eye, Martial God Li. Our two families could form a strong partnership and mutually benefit from it," Lin Langya suggested.


    "There''s something I believe you''ve misunderstood. You seek my help to restore your nation, but what exactly do you offer in return? Protect the ck Gold Mine? If I wanted, the Dragonfist Sect could handle that easily. So why would I involve myself in your affairs and invite trouble?"


    Li Pin''s gaze fixed on Lin Langya. "Perhaps I should respond with a more straightforward question. Are you worthy?"


    As these words left his lips, both Lin Langya and the middle-aged man, Lin Fuxing''s expressions changed.


    "Martial God Li¡ª"


    "You can leave now," Li Pin stated, shifting his gaze toward Wen Xingchen and Wen Yusheng. "You two as well."


    "Martial God Li¡ª"


    Despite the insult, Lin Langya took a deep breath andposed himself. "I hope you''ll reconsider. A coboration between us would be a union of strength. Farewell."


    Having left those words behind, he turned and left.


    Lin Fuxing followed, instructing Lin Yuxuan to take the box and prepare to leave.


    "Wait," Li Pin said calmly. "Put the items down."


    He nced at Wen Xingchen. "I''ll give you a Skill Crystal topensate for the rare astral equipment. From now on, we''re even. You''re no longer my disciple."

 Chapter 326: Clear Statement

    <h4>Chapter 326: Clear Statement</h4>


    "Master..." called Wen Xingchen frantically, "this was my fault. Please, Master, give me another chance¡ª"


    Li Pin waved dismissively. "Go."


    Lin Langya suppressed his humiliation and forced a bitter smile. "Martial God Li, does it have to end like this? If we can''t work together, we could at least still be friends...."


    "No," Li Pin shut him down. "The way you handle things doesn''t sit well with me. Being friends would only invite trouble."


    "It seems, Martial God Li, that you have no interest in rtionships, only in business," Lin Fuxing said sternly. "Since you don''t care about personal ties and only want to discuss a deal, isn''t exchanging one Skill Crystal for a set of rare astral equipment too much? It should be at least ten crystals."


    "I said one for one, and that''s final," dered Li Pin, ncing up at them calmly. "Any objections?"


    Lin Fuxing''s face darkened. "The Lin n may have declined, but we''ve cultivated for decades. We might not have produced a Master Astral Cultivator, but we do have a few Top-Tier Astral Cultivator. Martial God Li, you''re being a bit too overbearing¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Lin Langya cut in, "Martial God Li, please excuse Fuxing''s words. This rare astral equipment is a gift for you; it is no transaction. Additionally, we will offer another gift to thank you for teaching Xingchen. We still hope there''s a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Li Pin remained silent, his expression indifferent.


    Wen Xingchen, standing on the side, seemed lost, unsure of how things had escted so quickly.


    Wen Yusheng''s expression wasplicated as well. He nced at Lin Fuxing with a mix of frustration and helplessness. Despite his reluctance to see things go this far, given their branch''s limited influence within the Lin n, there was little he could do.


    While Lin Fuxing and Lin Langya were part of a side branch, Wen Xingchen''s lineage was even more distantly rted, a mere offshoot with little say in matters.


    Wen Xingchen''s defeat of Zhang Tian''nan had caused such a stir that it forced Lin Fuxing and Lin Langya, now considered the main branch, to get involved. What happened next was beyond Wen Xingchen''s control.


    "Martial God Li, I apologize for this unexpected visit. We hope there will still be opportunities to coborate in the future. We will take our leave."


    Lin Langya spoke politely, leading Lin Fuxing, Wen Xingchen, Wen Yusheng, and the others away.


    Though his words were respectful, his heart was filled with a deep sense of sorrow.


    <i>The Great Moon, how glorious it once was in its prime! Even the emperors of the Great Shang and the Royal Empire would have had to request an audience with the Great Moon Emperor, and he''d only meet them if he were in the mood to do so!</i>


    How far they had fallen. The head of the Lin n and the future emperor of the to-be-resorted Great Moon had lowered himself to meet up with Li Pin, a Martial God, and offered him a set of rare astral equipment as a greeting gift.


    He had shown the utmost sincerity.


    After all, such a gesture would have been enough to win over even a Master Astral Cultivator. However, every Master Astral Cultivator would inevitably be entangled with various other factions¡ªunlike Li Pin, who had a clean background.


    Recruiting a Master Astral Cultivator could easily backfire. This was why they ced their hopes on Li Pin.


    <i>Who could''ve expected that Li Pin would turn out to be even more arrogant than those Master Astral Cultivators?</i>


    Wen Yusheng spoke in a cautious tone. "n Master, our recent actions in ck Gold City have been so high-profile that they''re bound to attract attention. Relying solely on Xingchen will be difficult to sustain, and even if we try to keep things hidden, there''s still a risk of exposure. Shouldn''t we seize this chance..."


    Lin Langya fell silent, deep in thought.


    The Lin n had indeed dwindled to a few minor branches and faced multiple near-annihtion episodes due to exposure. Nevertheless, as Lin Fuxing had noted earlier, they had managed to cultivate several Top-Tier Astral Cultivators over the decades despite the setbacks. This was enough to assert control over Molong Country.


    However, even if they had Astral Cultivators, without a Master Astral Cultivator, they couldn''t join the Human Alliance. The Royal Empire and Great Shang weren''t willing to see a resurgence of Great Moon. They would likely crush them with overwhelming force.


    Despite that... Lin Langya came to a decision.


    "There won''t be a better chance than this," said Lin Langya gravely. "Right now, the Six Extremities have deployed almost all their Master Astral Cultivators and higher forces to the Special United Squads.


    "They won''t have much power left to deal with whatever happens here. Moreover, the Six Extremities are preparing for global integration and a united humanmunity, which makesrge-scale, national wars unlikely."


    "So, n Master, are you saying..." Wen Yusheng probed.


    Lin Langya made his decision. "Yes, act now. We''ll gather our elites from all regions and take down Molong Country as quickly as possible!"


    He added with a stern expression, "The Human Alliance will undergo restructuring in two to three years, or four to five at most. If we fail to join before the restructuring, even if we sessfully restore our nation, it''ll be impossible to secure the Lin n''s rights."


    Lin Fuxing nodded in agreement.


    He nced at Li Pin''s courtyard. "The Lin Royal Family has been dormant for far too long. So long, in fact, that no one takes us seriously anymore. If we don''t act soon, even if we restore the empire''s glory, governing the country peacefully like before won''t be possible."


    He sneered. "It''s time the world remembered the dignity of the Great Moon Royal Family and let the name of Great Moon echo throughout the world once more."


    "My master is an ascetic, entirely focused on cultivation, with no desire to be distracted by worldly affairs," Wen Xingchen said solemnly. "You don''t understand his greatness."


    Lin Fuxing snorted. "An ascetic? He still needs the right environment to cultivate. Without our help in secret, Zhang Tian''nan would''ve already destroyed the Dragonfist Sect!"


    "And that''s precisely what he taught me," Wen Xingchen countered.


    "Lin Xingchen!" Lin Fuxing shot him a dissatisfied nce. "Taught you? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for the n''s legendary astral equipment, do you really think you could have condensed your Lifeform Force Field so smoothly?


    "Without that, I doubt the Skill Crystal would have ended up in your hands. So don''t overestimate your importance in Martial God Li''s eyes. You might end up getting sold out, counting money for others."


    His tone turned serious. "Remember, only those of the same n will wholeheartedly support each other. We are a united front."


    Wen Xingchen wanted to argue further, but Wen Yusheng quickly interjected, "That''s enough. At least Martial God Li isn''t an enemy. When necessary, we can view him as a potential ally, so there''s no need to strain our rtionship."


    Lin Langya also nodded. "Yusheng is right. Though Martial God Li does carry a certain arrogance, a fallen tiger still has its pride. The predicament we''re in is due to our own failures, not his. In the end, he''s done us a great favor."[1]


    He turned to Wen Yusheng. "Since he wants the ck Gold Mine, give it to him and guard it well."


    Wen Yusheng nodded. "I understand."


    He had no intention of severing this connection. Even if Lin Langya and Lin Fuxing disapproved, he would still quietly work behind the scenes to ease the tensions between both sides.


    ***


    Li Pin''s expression remained calm. <i>Everyone has their own opinions and stances. It''s impossible to please everyone.</i>


    It could be argued that Wen Xingchen was innocent in this matter, but his position no longer allowed for absolute trust.


    "Speaking of which, his background is quite significant...."


    <i>The royal family of Great Moon... But what does that have to do with me?</i>


    "Summon Shi Shihu to see me," Li Pin ordered.


    "Yes," came Xing Ying''s voice from outside.


    In less than ten minutes, Shi Shihu, who had been managing various matters for Dragonfist Sect halfway up the mountain, hurried over.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sect Master, you called for me?" Shi Shihu asked respectfully.


    "You witnessed the battle between Wen Xingchen and Zhang Tian''nan. What''s your thought on it?" Li Pin asked.


    Shi Shihu''s heart trembled as he looked up with eager anticipation. "Today, I finally realized that as martial artists, we can be glorious and powerful. That kind of strength... once mastered, no High-ss Astral Cultivator could withstand it."


    His eyes burned with passion. "Perhaps even Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can''t¡ª"


    "Top-Tier Astral Cultivators can escape the constraints of Celestial Force through starlight transformation," Li Pin interjected.


    Despite this, the fire in Shi Shihu''s eyes remained undiminished.


    Li Pin continued, "However, once you advance further from merely harnessing the Celestial Force Field to refining your Lifeform Force Field into your own Celestial Maic Field, you will be able to use the Celestial Maic Field to bind their Starlight Bodies.


    "You could even... tear them apart! If you can shatter their body just once, even if they''re in energy form, the power of the Celestial Maic Field will tear their fragmented body apart, preventing it from reassembling."


    Li Pin took a sip of tea. "By then, their starlight transformation... will lead to an even quicker death."


    He drew parallels between High-ss Martial Gods and Top-Tier Astral Cultivators with good reason.


    Shi Shihu''s eyes widened in shock. "The Celestial Maic Field can be that... powerful?!"


    Many Martial Saints who transition to Astral Cultivators often only reach the Top-Tier level.


    As for those Quasi-Martial Gods who condensed their Lifeform Force Field to meditate on the Astral God, they skipped the ultimate transcendence process, making their chances of bing Top-Tier Astral Cultivators even lower and prolonging the journey significantly.


    Yet now, to think that Martial Gods could engage in directbat with Top-Tier Astral Cultivators without fear of their starlight transformation...


    "Do you want to learn?" Li Pin asked with a smile.


    Shi Shihu nodded vigorously and dropped to his knees. "Sect Master, please bestow upon me this method."


    "I neglected to mention earlier, but this time, I must rify in advance," Li Pin said, looking at Shi Shihu. "The reason I''m willing to help you master the Celestial Force Field is that I need sufficient manpower and strength to secure the profits from the ck Gold Mine. If you ept what I offer, you must work for me."


    "Sect Master, serving you is the duty of every Dragonfist Sect member. I vow that from now on, whatever themand, I, Shi Shihu, will not hesitate to charge into fire and water," he pledged solemnly.


    "No need. There''s no requirement for lifelong service... Ten years will suffice. Work for me for ten years," Li Pin said.


    He had always preferred to be clear and straightforward in his dealings. Even when dealing with life-and-death situations, he would caution his opponents. They often justbeled him as arrogant.


    Shi Shihu began to protest excitedly, "Ten years is too short, Sect Master. I¡ª"


    Li Pin raised a hand to silence him.


    "I''m merely stating the price for epting what I offer. Serve me for ten years. In that time, if I discover that you disobey my orders or deceive me... I will personally end your life," Li Pin warned, his tone momentarily pausing before he added softly, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    1. implies despite losing their status, the Lin n still maintain their own dignity and self-respect, and they won''t be defeated in spirit. ?

 Chapter 327: Change

    <h4>Chapter 327: Change</h4>


    Li Pin watched as Shi Shihu entered the training room with a Skill Crystal in his hand.


    "Too many trivial matters have, unwittingly, changed my way of doing thingspared to before."


    Alone in his thoughts, he now found himselfpelled to ept the help of others.


    Society truly was a vast melting pot. No matter how much a person wanted to avoid being mired in rtionships, living within a human society would inevitably lead to friction and collisions.


    Interactions between individuals gave rise to bonds of friendship and enmity¡ªthis process was unavoidable.


    As the saying goes, "Where there are people, there are conflicts. People are the conflicts!"


    However, as much as Li Pin didn''t enjoy dealing with these mundane issues, it didn''t mean he couldn''t ept or understand them. His past interactions with Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, and others were a testament to that.


    Cultivation was the main path of his life, but it didn''t preclude him from appreciating the scenery along the way. Li Yunyao, Lin Xiaolu, Fang Lingjue, and Xiang Tianxing were part of that scenery, as were the diverse people and events in the vastnd of Great Moon.


    It was precisely because of these individuals and urrences that his cultivation journey became rich and vibrant, rather than dull and monotonous.


    Li Pin chuckled. "In Tianyuan, my main goal had been to repay my debts to the original Li Pin and to ensure that the Li Family lives a better life. I''ve achieved that. Now, my goal in Great Moon...."


    <i>Let''s see if we can establish a holynd¡ªa ce free from war, carefree and serene. A holynd where martial arts thrive, spreading the path of the Martial God across the world.</i>


    "Perhaps it seems meaningless now, but in several years, if my realm remains stagnant at the Celestial Breaker level and I struggle to transcend from the celestial limit of the Martial God path into the universe, at least I will have manypanions on the same journey. They might offer insights," he muttered.


    <i>While it might not be of any use and could be seen as futile efforts, who knew what the future held?</i>


    <i>These seemingly futile actions could also be viewed as an alternative way of preparing for the future.</i>


    Lost in thought, Li Pin took out another Primordial Electric Crystal to refine.


    Now that he had more than three hundred of them, he didn''t need to hold back as much as before. With this supply, his cultivation efficiency had significantly improved.


    The speed of improvement with and without resources were worlds apart.


    Whether others epted it or not, the finest resources in this world were held by Master and Legendary Astral Cultivators. After all, they were the mainstream of society, responsible for guarding against the invasion of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures.


    Theoretically, Martial Saints were simrly entitled to a share of these benefits and resources, as they too made tremendous sacrifices for humanity. Yet in reality, they only received scraps deemed unworthy by the Astral Cultivators.


    Sadly, this couldn''t be helped. Without the Astral Cultivators to clear away the threats, no matter how hard the martial artists risked their lives to gather intelligence, it would be meaningless.


    However, everything was different now. With great ability and power came great responsibility.


    The Astral Cultivators had withstood the onught of ferocious beasts and demonic creatures threatening human society, so they deserved the best resources. Now, by this principle, he who was sweeping through the ck Gold Mine and reiming thisnd, inch by inch, from the Ghouls and Majin, deserved to upy the ck Gold Mine and enjoy its resources.


    ***


    The situation in the Molong Country was chaotic.


    Of course, the so-called "chaos" meant little to Tianyuan, or even to neighboring Great Shang and the members of the Royal Empire.


    Why should they care about the happenings in Great Moon? Wasn''t it just another war? In the chaotic realm of Great Moon, wasn''t it the norm to have multiple wars, big and small, each year? There was nothing novel about it anymore.


    Besides, the so-called major battles in these Great Moon countries could only muster a handful of High-ss Astral Cultivators and roll out a few tanks, all while hyping it up as if it were a world war.


    Yet, in reality, the intensity of these conflicts paled inparison to the ferocious beast and demonic creature assaults in the perilous regions they defended.


    With this in mind, it became clear why only the warlords in Great Moon¡ªor, rather, those within Molong Country¡ªtruly cared about the unfolding battle.


    Just like now, with King Wu Muxuan of Molong Country''s decree, the one who could crush the Xiangye legion would be the new lord of ck Gold City, prompting dozens of factions to spring into action.


    They even formed alliances, creating a vast coalition to attack Xiangye from three directions.


    However, no one expected the oue.


    Shockingly, Xiangye took the initiative. They defeated one coalition force and killed another High-ss Astral Cultivator.


    The losses among Astral Cultivators and Martial Saints numbered in the dozens.


    With this victory, Xiangye''s military strength expanded significantly, sweeping toward another coalition and defeating them on the front lines. As a result, the remaining coalition quickly crumbled.


    In contrast, riding the wave of their victory, Xiangye''s forces surged out from the ck Gold ins, swiftly spreading outward.


    In just a month, they seized over a dozen territories of varying sizes. If they could solidify their hold, a third of Molong Country would fall under Xiangye''s control.


    It truly looked like this rebel faction from Xiangye might topple the Molong Country and be its new ruler.


    Amidst the uncertainty, the remaining lords loyal to the Molong Royal Family hesitated to act recklessly.


    It was at this moment that detailed intelligence regarding Xiangye and the Dragonfist Sect finally reached Wu Muxuan.


    ***


    "It''s really those Great Moon scums!?" hissed Wu Muxuan.


    His gaze turned icy as he examined the documents. Decades-old hatred awakened within him once again.


    Top-Tier Astral Cultivators could repeatedly optimize and heal their bodies through starlight transformation, granting each of them lifespans of over a century.


    The oldest of them had already lived to be 144 and could theoretically live to 200.


    Wu Muxuan hadn''t personally experienced the Great Moon''s ruthless hunting of Astral Cultivators, but his parents'' generation hadn''t been spared. One of his uncles, an Astral Cultivator, had resisted the Great Moon''s pursuit and faced the brutal aftermath¡ªhis entire family was executed, with the whole n implicated.


    Fortunately, Wu Muxuan had been studying in Great Shang at the time and barely escaped with his life. However, his parents and rtives all perished in that turmoil.


    Now, as ruler of Molong Country, he couldn''t believe the Great Moon remnants had resurfaced to cause trouble.


    The murderous intent within Wu Muxuan surged to an extreme. "The Xiangye Territory is backed by the Great Moon scums! The lord there is even from a side branch of the Lin n of Great Moon."


    @@novelbin@@


    Chief Sen added gravely, "We''ve also discovered that among the three Martial Gods of the Dragonfist Sect, the strongest is a Martial God surnamed Li. He became a Martial God even earlier than Wen Xingchen. It''s likely he broke through soon after Lord Li Pin revealed the secrets of the Martial God realm.


    "Some within the sect even call him the second Martial God in the world! Wen Xingchen only reached the Martial God realm through his guidance, along with the relentless support of the Great Moon remnants."


    "The second Martial God in the world!" Wu Muxuan sneered. "Such arrogance!"


    Chief Sen paused. "Over the past 43 years, the Great Moon remnants have been exposed and hunted down. There has especially been a prominent case 16 years ago. Yet, each time, they managed to produce a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator. Although this time the interval is shorter, the chance of another one emerging is still very high."


    Perhaps in Wu Muxuan''s eyes, Martial Gods were insignificant. After all, the techniques used by the founder of the Martial God path¡ªwho died taking down the Legendary Mage Cang Shengdao¡ªwere believed to be ineffective against Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    Wu Muxuan couldn''t ignore the Top-Tier Astral Cultivators, especially not those from the Great Moon. He wouldn''t be surprised if they appeared fully armed with rare astral equipment.


    "Great Moon scums!" cursed Wu Muxuan coldly. "Whether it was 43 years ago or 16 years ago, whenever they revealed themselves, they were always met with an onught from powerful forces summoned by Great Shang and the Royal Empire. This time¡ª"


    He suddenly stopped, realizing the Special United Squad was about to clear all perilous regions, and that many rted departments were dismantled due to the influence of the Great Moon remnants gradually fading....


    He believed the Great Moon remnants would once again face a collective assault until their annihtion. Nevertheless, without the Royal Empire or Great Shang organizing things in secret, the scattered warlords would be difficult to unite. Who knew how long it would take for a consensus to be reached?


    If things went awry, the Molong Country could be destroyed before a coalition could even be formed.


    Wu Muxuan sensed the looming crisis. "No! I can''t just sit here and wait for death! Contact Master Ying Zhao from the Martial God Hall and Master Tai Li from the Supreme Holy Sanctuary at once!"


    He sneered. "Two Martial Gods whoprehended the Celestial Force Field on their own; I believe the key figures from these two martial arts sanctuaries will be very interested."


    ***


    The battle between Xiangye Territory and Molong Country raged on.


    Once the Lin n of the Great Moon revealed all its forces, their advance was unstoppable. In just two months, they had already taken over more than half of Molong Country.


    The appearance of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator from the Lin n had especially shaken them, and many lords surrendered at the first sign of trouble.


    The downfall of Molong Country seemed inevitable.


    Yet, the turmoil outside did not affect the Dragonfist Sect.


    Apart from Shi Shihu, those like Xing Ying, Xing Hui, Yue Ying, Yue Ya, Ri Chi, and Liu Shaolong, all grasped the concept of the Innate Embryonic Breath after receiving special guidance from Li Pin.


    With the help of the readily avable rare astral equipment, they condensed their Lifeform Force Fields.


    Subsequently, Li Pin gifted them a Skill Crystal, assisting them in stepping into the true Martial God realm.


    With enough manpower at hand, Li Pin no longer needed to personally enter the mines to exterminate the Ghouls and Majins; he let Xing Hui, Yue Ying, and the others handle it.


    Though the cave environment made it difficult to channel Celestial Force, their physiques quickly strengthened, thanks to the Celestial Martial God Manual''s Celestial Body-Tempering Fist. They easily dispatched the Ghouls and Majins one-on-one.


    With their purging efforts, many mining areas were cleared, allowing arge number of miners to enter the mines.


    After discovering a Mithril vein, the output of the mines was no longer limited to the highly random Astral Crystals and astral equipment materials.


    From that point, ie became more stable.


    It was at this time that news arrived from the Xiangye battlefield of a crushing defeat on the battlefield.


    Wen Xingchen had been captured, his fate unknown.


    Before the Dragonfist Sect could verify the authenticity of this news, three shadowy figures silently appeared outside the sect.

 Chapter 328: Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 328: Teaching</h4>


    The one leading the three, a middle-aged man, spoke. "This is the Dragonfist Sect. Our target is inside."


    "Wen Xingchen has already been dealt with. <i>Ha</i>, he actually dared to challenge Lan Qi from the Supreme Holy Sanctuary. What a fool.


    "Doesn''t he know that all the Masters, including the Legendary Astral Cultivators, have already dered that the so-called Celestial Force Field of the Martial Gods is useless against any Top-Tier Astral Cultivators who can transform into starlight?"


    "Wasn''t it because there had been no practical proof before? Even though all the countries have nurtured plenty of Martial Gods, the Celestial Force Fields they control are ultimately simted through Astral Techniques.


    "Their power can''tpare to a true Martial God. That battle with Wen Xingchen, I believe, was the first true confrontation between an Astral Cultivator and a Martial God since Li Pin. And the result proved the Legends'' prediction to be undeniably correct."


    The other twoughed as they talked, their expressions rxed.


    The impact of Li Pin''s battle with the Legendary Mage Cang Shengdao, where both sides perished, had diminished over the past year. Nevertheless, this diminished influence was confined to data and spection. Countless martial artists still revered the Martial God realm.


    Many who had the qualifications to rapidly advance and transition to the Astral Cultivation path, filling the much-needed gaps left by Astral Cultivators, stubbornly persisted in studying the Celestial Force Field, hoping to follow Li Pin''s path.


    Li Pin... has truly left an endless legacy of trouble!


    However, it no longer mattered. At noon today, the Xiangye Alliance suffered a great defeat. Of the two Top-Tier Astral Cultivators leading the Great Moon remnant factions, one died, and the other fled. Wen Xingchen, in charge of covering the retreat, tried to drag Wu Muxuan down with him.


    At first, Wu Muxuan was terrified when the Celestial Force Field trapped him. However, once he activated his Starlight Body and broke free from the constraint of the Celestial Force, the myth of Martial Gods was shattered.


    The im that Martial Gods could rival Legends or at least Master Astral Cultivators became history.


    From that moment, Astral Cultivators firmly established its position as the dominant mainstream in the world.


    "Let''s go in and extend an invitation to this Martial God to join the Martial God Hall," the middle-aged man at the front added. "If he''s willing to cooperate, that is."


    "Minister Yun Wu, I actually hope he doesn''t cooperate," said one, chucking. "In the negotiations with the Royal Empire, Wen Xingchen was handed over to the Supreme Holy Sanctuary. Since they took Wen Xingchen, Martial God Li would naturally belong to the Martial God Hall. But if we don''t test him in battle, how will we know if he''s genuine or just a fake?"


    Another personughed along. "<i>Hahaha</i>, Liang Chi, you just want to test this Martial God''s true strength, don''t you?"


    "Hei Sha, don''t you want to? After all, he''s Wen Xingchen''s master, so he should be stronger than him, right? This way, the fight won''t be as boring. Wen Xingchen didn''t pose any real threat to us, except for that mutual destruction move."


    Liang Chi nced at the Dragonfist Sect.


    Some disciples had already noticed them by now and were heading their way.


    Liang Chi couldn''t be bothered to waste time with the gatekeepers and directly unleashed the malice of a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator.


    Just that trace of malice, resonating with the Atomic Will, made the disciples feel like they''d fallen into an ice pit. Their eyes widened, and they trembled uncontrobly.


    Hei Shaughed heartily at the sight. "Weak mortals."


    "Enough. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble. Remember, our mission is to invite this Martial God to join the Martial God Hall," Yun Wu said calmly.


    At that moment, a thought struck Yun Wu, and he mused, "Come to think of it, we still don''t know this Martial God''s full name."


    "He''s just a Martial God. At best, he''s half a step ahead of a High-ss Astral Cultivator. Does it even matter?" Hei Shamented.


    "That may be true, butpared to us Astral Cultivators, Martial Gods do have certain advantages. For example, in reconnaissance areas where Martial Saints wouldn''t dare venture, a Martial God can gather much more information. In that sense, the pioneers of the Martial God path deserve some credit," Yun Wu remarked as they stepped into the Dragonfist Sect.


    Inside the sect, the disciples had already sensed Liang Chi''s hostility.


    Several Martial Saints who had detected something amiss came out to confront them.


    "Who are you all...?"


    Yun Wu was straight to the point, "Where is the sect master of the Dragonfist Sect? Yun Wu, the Minister of the Martial God Hall Recruitment Department, is here to visit. Please bring Sect Master Li and Sect Master Shi to meet with us."


    One of the Martial Saints was shocked to hear that. <i>The</i> <i>Martial God Hall!?</i>


    As Martial Saints, they weren''t as uninformed about external affairs as the local civilians. They knew very well that the Martial God Hall was one of the martial arts factions Great Shang meticulously built, backed by vast resources. Its prestige was so high that it was directly linked to a Legend.


    Though the Legend only held a nominal position and did not personally handle the Sect''s affairs, the vice sect masters in charge were all, without exception, Master Astral Cultivator-level experts.


    Likewise, the ministers within the Sect were all Top-Tier Astral Cultivators.


    Such figures stood at the pinnacle of existence in Molong Country and even across the entire Great Moon region. Establishing a force on par with Molong Country would be no challenge for them.


    "Please... wait here for a moment..." the Martial Saint said hastily.


    He quickly ran back inside the sect.


    Not long after, Shi Shihu came out to greet them. Faced with a minister-level figure from the Martial God Hall, he was visibly nervous.


    Even in Taibai, the status of a Martial Saint was equivalent to that of a chairman of a billion-dor corporation, let alone a ce like Great Moon.


    It sounded impressive and enviable, making them role models for many. Their descendants were often admired as the celebrated second-generation rich within their circles.


    But a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator... wasparable to a high-ranking provincial official.


    Inparison, a mere corporate chairman wasughable. If given the choice, even the head of a trillion-dorpany would undoubtedly opt for the official position instead.


    Thus, despite having attained the Martial God realm, Shi Shihu couldn''t help but feel somewhat uneasy in front of such powerful figures.


    "Minister Yun Wu, what brings you to the Dragonfist Sect?"


    "Where''s your sect master? Have hime speak to me," Yun Wu demanded bluntly.


    "The sect master is in the middle of cultivation. If there''s something urgent, I can ry the message¡ª"


    Before Shi Shihu could finish, Liang Chi, standing beside Yun Wu, narrowed his eyes and coldly interjected, "How dare you!"


    His rising anger unleashed a wave of dread which spread through everyone''s heart.


    However, as Martial Saints and Martial Gods who have forged their Martial Will, they were quickly able to suppress most of the difort and stayed firm.


    "You may not fully understand the current state of the rebellion in Molong Country," Yun Wu remarked.


    "<i>Hmph</i>, the Great Moon scums have dared to resurface and wreak havoc on thisnd once again. Their actions have provoked the wrath of the heavens and the people. Ten Top-Tier Astral Cultivators from surrounding forces came together to crush the rebellion.


    "One of their Top-Tier Astral Cultivators was dead, while the other was gravely injured. Additionally, Wen Xingchen was defeated and captured by Lan Qi!" Liang Chi said nonchntly.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shihu and the other Martial Saints'' expressions turned shocked.


    <i>Wen Xingchen had been captured? And by a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator!?</i>


    Liang Chi sneered. "I don''t need to exin the connection between Wen Xingchen and your sect master. Coborating with the Great Moon scums. Do you really think the leaders of the surrounding major factions will let them off so easily?


    @@novelbin@@


    "Only the Martial God Hall values talent enough to spare your Sect Master Li and the Dragonfist Sect from being wiped out. We''ve traveled far to offer you and Sect Master Li the chance to join the Martial God Hall. The opportunity is before you. If you fail to grasp it¡ª"


    Yun Wu waved his hand to stop Liang Chi. He looked at Shi Shihu again. "Enough. Bring out your sect master. My patience is wearing thin."


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Shi Shihu faltered, "Wait here."


    He instructed the elders to entertain the guests before swiftly heading toward the mountain peak.


    ***


    On the mountain, Li Pin had just finished practicing a set of Astral God Body-Tempering Fist.


    Xing Ying handed him a towel.


    Li Pin wiped his sweat and nced at Shi Shihu, who had hurried over.


    "Sect Master, something has happened."


    Shi Shihu wasted no time recounting the events that had unfolded at the sect''s entrance.


    "A Top-Tier Astral Cultivator?" Li Pin handed the towel back to Xing Ying. "Let''s go."


    He added, "Among the Martial Gods, who else is here?"


    "Ri Chi is here. The others are still training in the ck Gold Mine, clearing out the Ghouls," Xing Ying quickly responded.


    "Call him over," Li Pin instructed. "Later on, I''ll show you how a Martial God deals with a Top-Tier Astral Cultivator who has mastered the Starlight Body."


    Shi Shihu, who initially thought his sect master wanted him to call Ri Chi simply for a show of strength, froze for a moment. "Are we fighting?"


    "Do you really think they''ll leave without one?" Li Pin chuckled. "Those whoe with ill intentions rarelye in peace."


    Shi Shihu''s mood turned heavy.


    Yun Wu and his group were here on behalf of the Martial God Hall. And standing behind the Martial God Hall was none other than the powerful Great Shang.


    Li Pin sighed, looking quite regretful. "What a shame¡ªjust Top-Tier Astral Cultivators."


    He quickened his pace. "No matter. Treat this as a lesson. Watch carefully."


    Shi Shihu and Xing Ying exchanged nces.


    Even after hearing that Wen Xingchen had been captured by Lan Qi, their sect master still seemed so confident....


    Recalling the descriptions of the Astral Martial God Manual in their inherited teachings, the unease in their hearts faded, giving way to anticipation.


    ***


    A Martial God''s speed was extraordinary. With a few long strides, Li Pin arrived at the entrance of Dragonfist Sect.


    However, instead of entering, he stood outside in the za originally meant for parking.


    "Come out. Don''t break anything."


    His calm voice echoed clearly inside the sect through electromaic transmission, reaching the ears of Yun Wu and his group.


    They frowned hearing the voice in their ears. They stood up and walked outside only to see Li Pin standing in the za before the entrance.


    "Who''s first?" Li Pin asked.


    Before they could respond, Li Pin shook his head, changing his mind. "Forget it. You''re just Top-Tier Astral Cultivators. I shouldn''t expect too much."


    He looked at the three and calmly invited, "Come at me together."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!